《Dressed as the Cannon Fodder Ex-Wife of the Regent》


 Chapter 1

    "Ho Ho, Ho Ho, wake up... How can you sleep at this time?"


    A voice of complaint came from her ear. Wen''s eyelashes moved and wanted to open her eyes, but she just couldn''t wake up. She didn''t open her eyes until there was a sharp pain in her arm.


    "Who, who pinched me?" Wen Zhenzhen narrowed his eyes and was annoyed that his good dream had been disturbed.


    "You finally woke up." a relieved voice came from your ear.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and turned to look. Only then did he find that a girl about fifteen or six years old was holding her arm and going out of the house.


    The girl looks gentle, gives people a very quiet and gentle feeling, and her voice is very soft, which makes people very comfortable.


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately had a good feeling for her.


    Where is this fairy from?


    However, the girl''s next sentence made her feel good and surprised.


    "You met Xue Ziyu at the back door when you made an appointment. Don''t you forget?"


    "Xue Ziyu?" she wondered at first, but soon thought of something. A pair of beautiful peach eyes immediately stared round and shouted, "what, is there really Xue Ziyu?"


    The girl covered her lips and smiled, "don''t you sleep confused? This is not funny at all. You''d better hurry up so as not to disturb others in a moment. If you want to go, you can''t go."


    Wen Zhenzhen opened her eyes when she heard the speech. Her eyes fell on her clothes and looked at the surrounding environment very quickly.


    Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    It''s not exactly what she thought, is it?


    There was no drama during this period. She was bored at home, so she downloaded a book to see. There was a scholar named Xue Ziyu


    She swallowed her saliva, looked at the girl, hesitated and asked, "you, are you wen Ruyi?"


    When the girl heard the speech, she said unhappily, "what time is it now? Do you still joke with me? Do you want to go with Xue Ziyu? It''s not easy for you to go back to your mother''s house. Now it''s a great opportunity. You have to think clearly."


    Wen Zhenzhen wiped his face and forced himself to calm down.


    Unexpectedly, she even wore it in the book and became the cannon fodder girl in the book


    Tonight is the day when the original owner elopes with Xue Ziyu. As long as she steps out the back door and waits for her, she will be dead.


    Wen Ruyi always puts on a good face for the original owner. In fact, she is cruel and wants to kill the original owner.


    Because at the back door tonight, there are not only Xue Ziyu, but also Gu linchao, the original owner''s husband


    The original owner was unaware and thought she could run away with her lover. However, she ran out of the city gate with Xue Ziyu and was shot by random arrows.


    The original owner was so sad that he only lived a few chapters.


    When Ruyi becomes queen, she will also be accused of framing the Wen family, a century old family, and die.


    Wen Ruyi has become the biggest winner. She is the mother of the world and is sought after by tens of thousands of people. Even the censor commented on her. She is righteous and selfless. She denounced the Wen family who collaborated with the enemy and betrayed the country. She is the most wise queen in the history of Daye.


    These stories passed through Wen''s mind one by one. When he saw them before, he still felt very cool. At this time, he was only frightened.


    Especially thinking of the tragic end of the original owner, her hands and feet were cold.


    Although the original owner was not a good person, she didn''t feel much about the end of the original owner when reading, but she was in the Bureau and became the Wen in the book. It felt terrible

 Chapter 2

    Her eyes fell on Wen Ruyi''s quiet face, shocked and ironic.


    With such a gentle and harmless face, Wen Ruyi played the original owner around, but the original owner didn''t know until he died. She calculated it.


    Only because the original owner listened to her lies and thought that Gu linchao was not only ugly, but also murderous, so he decided to elope with others and flee the palace at her instigation.


    The reason why the original owner believed Wen Ruyi''s words was that on the day of her wedding with Gu linchao, the news of the enemy''s invasion suddenly came from the border. Gu linchao led the troops to fight against the rebellion before he could even uncover her veil.


    Therefore, the original owner didn''t see Gu linchao and naturally didn''t know his appearance.


    In fact, Wen Ruyi has done so many things, but she likes to attend to linchao.


    Even, in order to let Gu linchao kill the original owner, she wrote an anonymous letter to the border.


    Therefore, Gu linchao''s people will lie in ambush at the back door tonight. As long as the original owner dares to go out of the door and elope with Xue Ziyu and wait for her, he will have to die.


    Unfortunately, Wen Ruyi did so much that Gu linchao didn''t like her from beginning to end. When she was disappointed, she had to turn to the embrace of the emperor and concentrate on her career.


    When she used to read, she felt that Wen Ruyi''s temperament of being able to afford and put down was very appreciated, but now, when she was in the Bureau, she felt creepy.


    With the most harmless face, Wen Ruyi is doing the most vicious things.


    Wen Ru''s opinion, she didn''t say a word for a long time, and she was worried. She had done so much that she could send her to the West with only one foot at the door. How could she shrink back and destroy her plan?


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes, but she said in a gentle voice: "if you change your mind, I''ll send Xue Ziyu for you. I''m busy today."


    Looking at her gentle and kind face, Wen Zhenzhen had a plan in her heart, hurriedly pulled her back, and then said very coyly: "third sister, do you want me to look like this and see childe Xue? That''s not possible!"


    Wen Ruyi breathed a sigh of relief. Holding her temper, she asked, "what else do you want? Time is very urgent now." she paused and reminded, "in a few days, Gu linchao will return to the dynasty."


    Sure enough, when she finished speaking, Wen''s face changed. She grabbed her hand and said in a hurry: "just give me a quarter of an hour. I''ll dress up immediately and go to see childe Xue. My sister will help me stabilize him and let him stay for a while." she shook her arm coyly for fear that she didn''t agree, "OK, third sister?"


    Wen Ruyi pressed down her disgust and nodded reluctantly, "then you have to hurry up."


    A cunning twinkle in Wen Zhuo''s eyes. Isn''t Wen Ruyi trying to harm her? Let her eat the consequences!


    "Well, I''ll soon." then she turned and ran back to the house.


    Wen Ruyi is angry.


    When is it? This bitch is still so smelly. If she can, she really wants to take her to the back door immediately.


    But she also knows Wen''s temperament. If she is strong, she is afraid it will backfire.


    She must be willing to go to the appointment, so that the man can know that his new wife eloped while he was not in the capital.


    Gu linchao''s eyes can''t rub the sand. If he learns that Wen Wenzhen has eloped with a wild man, how can he let her live?


    She seemed to have seen the scene of Wen''s head falling to the ground.


    Thinking of this, she hooked her mouth and walked briskly to the back door.

 Chapter 3

    However, what Wen Ruyi didn''t expect was that her front foot came out of the back door, and a sharp voice cut through the tranquility of Wen''s house.


    "Thief, thief -"


    "The wedding token given by the Regent king to the fourth young lady has been stolen by thieves. Come and catch the thieves -"


    "Bang bang -"


    A loud Gong woke the sleeping people.


    The lights in each courtyard are gradually on.


    Wen Ruyi found Xue Ziyu''s hiding place. Just about to speak, "bang", the back door of Wen''s house was knocked open, and then a group of people rushed out.


    "I just saw the thief coming this way..."


    "Hey, there''s someone there. Go and have a look."


    Wen Ruyi was surprised. Before she understood what was going on, she was surrounded by a group of servants. Xue Ziyu saw that the situation was wrong and was about to run, but she was caught by the tall servants.


    "This man is sneaky. He must be the thief who stole miss four''s Keepsake! How dare he steal even the wedding Keepsake sent by the Regent king to miss four. Call him!"


    "Bang!"


    Without saying a word, the servant hit Xue Ziyu in the face with a heavy fist.


    Xue Ziyu is a weak scholar. He can''t help beating like this. He immediately looks like Venus and screams repeatedly.


    Seeing this, Wen Ruyi wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but at this time, a surprised voice shouted, "Hey, isn''t this miss three?"


    As soon as Wen Ruyi''s action was stiff, she turned her head and saw that the person who shouted at her was Lu Qiao, Wen Ruyi''s close maid.


    She was standing in the crowd with a surprised expression.


    Wen Ruyi''s heart sank.


    Sure enough, when others heard Lvqiao''s cry, they all locked their eyes on her, and their expression was very subtle. They looked back and forth on her and Xue Ziyu, looking like they had insight into what women were doing.


    Wen Ruyi was surprised and angry.


    I don''t understand how things evolved here?


    "Three young ladies, you and this childe......" green Qiao walked forward and asked.


    Wen Ruyi suddenly regained his mind and quickly got rid of the relationship, "I don''t know this person..."


    Green Qiao nodded. "The third young lady and the young master never knew each other." she turned her head and ordered the servant, "this man is sneaky. Maybe he stole the fourth young lady''s things. Hit me to death!"


    The servant raised the stick in his hand and wanted to greet Xue Ziyu.


    Xue Ziyu turned pale with fear and struggled to shout, "Wen Ruyi, you and I have been going together for more than a few months. How can you not know each other? Besides, you asked me to come here tonight. Please help me..."


    As soon as this remark was made, everyone was in an uproar.


    Aware of the strange eyes from the people, Wen Ruyi was shocked and angry. She wanted to kill Xue Ziyu. At this moment, no matter how smart she was, she felt unable to argue.


    Green Qiao frowned and said, "this man''s behavior is really suspicious. I have to report to the Duke of the country. You hurry to take him back to the house for interrogation. Don''t let him run away."


    When Wen Ruyi reacts, Lvqiao has run into the door of the house.


    Cold sweat slipped from her forehead.


    Now, she is really flustered. If this matter is poked in front of Wen Shiqing


    "Ah..."


    Just then, a servant suddenly gave a cry of pain. Wen Ruyi turned her head and only had time to see Xue Ziyu running away.


    Seeing this, Wen Ruyi was relieved.


    Xue Ziyu is not too stupid!


    As long as someone runs away, otherwise her deal with Xue Ziyu will be exposed


    "Don''t chase." Wen Ruyi drinks to catch Xue Ziyu''s servant.


    The servants hesitated, but they thought that miss three had always been valued by the old lady. If they disobeyed her at this time, they might cause trouble in the future.


    Thinking of this, the servants had to give up chasing Xue Ziyu.


    Wen Ruyi puts her heart down and turns to enter Wen''s house.


    What she didn''t know was that Xue Ziyu didn''t run away.

 Chapter 4

    In the deep dark lane, a carriage stood quietly.


    The color of the carriage is almost integrated with the night.


    If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it at all.


    The carriage was surrounded by heavily guarded armored guards with sharp eyes.


    Xue Ziyu looked at the battle in front of her and turned around to run, but found that her legs were soft and couldn''t walk at all.


    Looking at the approaching cold boy, he held the wall and shouted, "you, who are you?"


    The cold young man in black looked at him expressionless. He waved his hand and the armor guard behind him walked up to the first two and picked up Xue Ziyu.


    "You, you let me go..." Xue Ziyu wanted to shout, but when he came into contact with the cold eyes of the iron armor guard, he automatically kept silent and dared not struggle any more.


    The boy in black turned and walked to the side of the carriage and whispered to the people in the carriage.


    "The person who just met Xue Ziyu at the back door of Wen''s house is Miss Wen, not the princess..."


    "You''re right?" for a moment, a cold, low voice came from the carriage.


    "My subordinates can see clearly that she is really not the princess. Moreover, Miss Wen''s private meeting with others was bumped by the maid around the princess, and now it is estimated that it has broken out in Wen''s house." the boy in black frowned and glanced at Xue Ziyu. "By the way, Xue Ziyu escaped and our people were caught."


    "Xue Ziyu?" the man''s low voice sounded slowly in the carriage.


    "Exactly." the boy in black replied.


    At this time, tiejiawei directly threw Xue Ziyu on the ground beside the carriage.


    Looking at the black carriage in front of him, Xue Ziyu felt a suffocating oppression for no reason. Without being scolded by the armored guards, he immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. "Please spare your life, sir. I''m just a grass-roots man. I''m always in peace with myself and haven''t done anything harmful to heaven and justice. Please let me go..."


    It was quiet all around, and the people in the carriage didn''t speak.


    Somehow, Xue Ziyu became more and more uneasy. The beads of sweat, big as beans, fell from his head and the chill spread to all parts of his body.


    He dared not move.


    For a long time, a gust of wind blowing from somewhere swept a corner of the car curtain to reveal the scene inside.


    The man in dark robes is looking down to read the file. Although he doesn''t show his face, his profile is noble and elegant, giving people a sense of cold abstinence.


    He didn''t seem to hear Xue Ziyu''s plea for mercy.


    The slender knuckles with distinct bones tap the small table.


    After a while, there was a rhythm again, which could be heard in Xue Ziyu''s ears, but it was like a life urging talisman.


    Just as Xue Ziyu was trembling, a light hiss came from the carriage.


    A very weak voice, but people dare not ignore it.


    "What kind of goods can Wen Zhuo like?


    It seems that some don''t agree with each other''s eyes.


    Xue Ziyu was not too stupid. At first he didn''t understand. When he thought of the heavily guarded iron armor guards around, he suddenly understood something, but he was so scared that he almost peed his pants and hurriedly clarified, "As the Lord knows, the villain and the princess are innocent and have nothing... By the way, all this is set up by Miss Wen San. It''s her. She wants the villain to seduce the princess and take her away... The villain has done nothing..."


    The cold young man standing by the carriage was surprised when he heard this, "what you said is true?"


    "The villain dare not hide. The words are true. It''s true. Please be merciful and spare the little..." Xue Ziyu kowtowed and begged for mercy.

 Chapter 5

    The cold young man turned to look at the window and hesitated, "master, that letter..."


    Gu linchao put down the file in his hand and leaned back against the car wall. His slender fingers pinched the center of his eyebrows. There was a trace of fatigue on his handsome face, but he quickly combed everything in his mind.


    It seems that tonight, someone really designed to frame Wen.


    Because, according to what the anonymous letter said, tonight, it should be that Wen ran away with the man and was caught by him.


    But things did not develop as the letter said. Instead, the person who met the man at night became Miss Wen


    Think of the anonymous letter with beautiful handwriting, as wise as Gu linchao, what else do you don''t understand.


    The person who wrote the letter anonymously should be Miss Wen San. She wanted to frame Wen Zhe, but she didn''t want to be defeated by Wen Zhe.


    Thinking of this, Gu linchao''s slender fingers knocked on the small table, revealing an invisible smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Things, some unexpected, but very interesting


    Wen is not the kind of person he thinks, and she doesn''t seem to be as stupid and ignorant as he thinks.


    Gu linchaojun had a dark face and a cold voice. "Go to Wenfu."


    "Yes." the young man in black Yilin also understood at this time. If Xue Ziyu''s words were not bad, I''m afraid the anonymous letter received by the master was also written by Miss Wen San. Her purpose... Was to frame the princess.


    How vicious!


    Wen Fu.


    Besides, after Wen Ruyi entered the house, she gradually calmed down, but the more she thought about it, the more wrong she was. She thought about all the things tonight again, and finally knew what went wrong.


    It''s Wenhu


    She was calculated by Wen.


    She was very angry. As soon as she was about to ask Wen Zhenzhen for clarification, she saw Wen Zhenzhen walking leisurely from the other end of the corridor in a gorgeous dress.


    Even at night, she couldn''t hide her beauty.


    As soon as Wen Ruyi''s pupil shrinks, it is extremely dazzling.


    bitch!


    She spat in her heart and sneered with contempt.


    This straw bag has no ink on its chest, so it''s just that face.


    Her anger rose at the thought of the humiliation she had just received at the back door.


    How dare you plan on her?


    She clenched her fist and took two steps forward. When she was about to question, Wen Zhen opened her mouth first.


    "Why is the third sister here?"


    Seeing her as if nothing had happened, Wen Ruyi''s face looked ugly.


    "How can you not know that such a big thing has happened?"


    Wen zhe sighed, "I didn''t want to make a big fuss, but who let me lose the wedding token given to me by the Regent?"


    Wen Ruyi said angrily, "I''m not talking about this."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, "what does the third sister mean?"


    Wen Ruyi took a deep breath, forced herself to calm down, suppressed her anger and asked, "are you dissatisfied with me?"


    Wen was even more surprised. "Why did the third sister say that?"


    Wen Ru''s opinion, she is still pretending to be stupid, her heart fluctuates, and she is almost angry, but she can only endure it.


    She trembled her lips, lowered her eyelashes and said wrongly, "if you are not dissatisfied with me, why design me tonight?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said in surprise, "I''m not dissatisfied with the third sister. How can I design you?"


    Wen Ruyi''s nails fell deeply into the palm of his hand, and his carefully maintained nails broke with a "click".


    At this time, the bitch is still pretending!

 Chapter 6

    Why didn''t she find out before that this bitch Wen Zhe is so good at acting?


    "You asked me to see Xue Ziyu for you, but now everyone thinks I''ll meet Xue Ziyu at night." Wen Ruyi was so angry that she wanted to spit blood when he thought of the gossip that might come out tomorrow.


    She should be insulted by others. Why should she be passed on to her?


    "Xue Ziyu? Who?" Wen Zhenqi said, "I don''t even know this person. How can I let you see him for me? The third sister can''t spit out blood and ruin my reputation."


    Wen Ruyi stared at her in shock.


    How can Wen be so shameless?


    It''s clear that she wants to elope with Xue Ziyu. How can she not admit it?


    "You..." she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    At this moment, I finally realized that I had been calculated by Wen.


    Yes, for a long time, only two people know Xue Ziyu, and they haven''t mentioned it in front of others. This time, they also said it privately. Who can believe that Wen Huizhen asked her to see Xue Ziyu?


    At this time, Lvqiao hurried over, looked at Wen Ruyi and said something in Wen Ruyi''s ear.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, and his face showed an expression of enlightenment. Then he said righteously to Wen Ruyi, "third sister, I know you''re in a bad mood tonight, but you can''t throw dirty water on my head because we have a good relationship."


    Wen Ruyi was almost angry.


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed and said thoughtfully, "in fact, you don''t have to worry that those servants will tell you about your lover tonight. Just now Lvqiao told me that she has ordered and warned them, and they will never divulge a word. Moreover, hasn''t your lover escaped? Now she''s dead without proof, so the third sister can rest assured."


    Wen Ruyi looked at her with cold hands and feet, surprised and strange.


    The girl in front of her was still that face, but she suddenly couldn''t see through her.


    Has Wen always been pretending? Pretending to be stupid?


    And she didn''t realize it and underestimated her, so she designed it so thoroughly without any precaution.


    Things that didn''t exist were ordered and warned by green Qiao. If they didn''t, they would become true.


    Thinking of rumors about tomorrow, she almost couldn''t stand.


    What would people say about her?


    The third lady of Wenfu, who behaves badly and meets wild men at night?


    Thinking of the unbearable words, Wen Ruyi''s throat was fishy and sweet, and almost vomited blood.


    "What''s the matter with the third sister?" Wen zhe immediately came forward and held her with a concerned face.


    Wen Ruyi stares at her coldly. Huoran pushes her hand away and sneers, "Wen Ruyi, there''s no one else here. Don''t pretend."


    Wen shrugged his shoulders, took back his hand and said with a smile, "you can see it."


    Wen Ru was surprised that she was so calm. She thought she would continue to pretend.


    "You designed what happened tonight!" she gnashed her teeth.


    "Didn''t you see it long ago?" Wen zhe looked at her with his hands around his chest and a smile.


    Wen Ruyi was very surprised, and some couldn''t adapt to her different attitudes.


    After a while, she came back and looked at her bitterly, "why?"


    "Why?" Wen asked back and suddenly came to her ear. "Didn''t you dig a hole long ago and wait for me to jump? If I walked out the back door tonight, what would be waiting for me? You know best. How can you come to ask me why?"

 Chapter 7

    Wen Ru''s opinion made her look like she had seen everything, and she was shocked.


    Did Wen know her plan?


    How is that possible?


    "You are really my good sister. I treat you well on weekdays, but you want to frame me." Wen Zhenzhen shook her head and sighed. Although the original owner''s temperament is hard to say, she was sincere to Wen Ruyi, the third sister, but the end was so miserable.


    Wen Ruyi was surprised. "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Wen Shuo sneered, "Wen Ruyi, don''t pretend now! In fact, you love Gu linchao in your heart, so you deliberately discredit him in front of me and make him so unbearable, just to make me afraid of him. You also encouraged me to elope with others. You arranged the elopement drama tonight.


    Once I get out of the back door, you are bound to let everyone know that I elope with others. At that time, Gu linchao will not give up when things get to his ears. What is waiting for me is either death or the way of going to the church. In that way, you will have a chance.


    It''s a pity that you''ve calculated so much, but you''ll never get Gu linchao''s green eyes. He doesn''t like you at all. "So in the original book, Wen Ruyi loved you, so she had to turn to the arms of the little emperor.


    His mind was suddenly shaken out. Wen Ruyi''s blood seemed to solidify, and his lips trembled, unbelievable.


    "You, you nonsense!"


    "You know if I''m talking nonsense." Wen Zhen sneered and suddenly raised his foot and kicked on the guardrail.


    "Bang!"


    The wood of the guardrail broke two.


    Green Qiao was so surprised that she bit her finger.


    Wen Ruyi was so surprised that her face turned white that she took a step back.


    In front of him, Wen is still that Wen. He has a gorgeous and unparalleled appearance, but his strength is so terrible


    They look like hell.


    "If you want to stay safely in Wen''s house, you''d better stop playing with your tricks, or I don''t mind giving you up!" Wen''s voice warned coldly.


    Wen Ruyi''s eyes were full of surprise.


    Wen is crazy


    "Miss three, miss four, the Duke and madam please go to the main hall." at this time, the servant came and said respectfully to them.


    "I see, you go down first." Wen Zhenzhen raised a smiling face, different from the ferocious look just now, and waved to the downcomer kindly.


    Wen Ruyi clenched her finger, bitch!


    You can see the broken guardrail on one side. As soon as her pupils shrink, she turns her head and leaves.


    She won''t just forget it!


    Wen, wait and see!


    At this moment, green Qiao still can''t get back to her mind.


    Is that her young lady who was so tough just now?


    She felt that her brain was not enough.


    When did miss have so much strength?


    Her eyes fell on the broken wood on the ground and swallowed.


    "Oh, it''s killing me." Wen shouts suddenly.


    Green Qiao was surprised, came back and hurriedly came forward to hold her, "what''s the matter with Miss?"


    "I tried too hard just now, as if I had pulled my muscles and bones." Wen said pitifully.


    Green Qiao helped her to the bench and sat down. She said anxiously, "I''ll show you."


    "Oh ~" Wen Zhen answered skillfully, quite different from the tough look just now.


    Green Qiao sees it, indicating that it is not suitable.


    Her young lady, isn''t she possessed by a ghost?


    Green Qiao massaged her for a while, and she seemed to feel better.

 Chapter 8

    "Miss......" green Qiao stood up and stopped talking.


    "If you want to ask anything, just ask." Wen zhe sees that she has doubts in her heart and encourages her with a smile.


    "How did the young lady''s strength become so great?" green Qiao summoned up her courage and asked in a low voice. She was really surprised when the young lady kicked the guardrail just now.


    She has served the young lady since she was a child. She knows everything about the young lady better than anyone. The young lady has a valuable identity. She has no strength at all.


    "I tell you, but you must not tell others," Wen said mysteriously.


    "I won''t tell anyone if I kill you." green Qiao quickly patted her chest and promised.


    "Alas, actually it''s nothing, just wake up after a sleep and suddenly get stronger." Wen Zhenzhen said as if it were true or false.


    In fact, in her previous life, she was a stuntman or a kind of martial artist who played with knives and guns. She learned all her skills and thought she could make a career by acting. Unexpectedly, she was still running on the road of stunt. When she woke up, she put it into the novel she had just read, and became the female companion with the same name and surname.


    Alas, life is like a play, a play is like life


    She sighed to herself.


    Although it''s hard and dangerous to be a double, she still likes her original life.


    "Oh!"


    While Wen was still remembering modern life, a sneer came from the night.


    Her body tensed for a moment.


    "Who, who is there?" she shouted fiercely. Isn''t there really a ghost?


    Lvqiao also heard it and turned white with fear.


    At this time, a dark figure jumped down from the beam.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the handsome young man in front of him. He had forgotten his fear and opened his mouth into a 0 shape.


    Where''s the little beautiful man from?


    Green Qiao has bent her knees and saluted the visitor, "second childe."


    As soon as he heard this, Wen understood that the young man in front of him was Wen tingkai, the second brother of the original owner.


    It is said in the book that the relationship between brother and sister is not good. The reason is that Wen Huizhen has unreserved trust in Wen Ruyi, and the person Wen Tingzhen hates most is Wen Ruyi.


    Therefore, the relationship between brother and sister has been very stiff.


    But Wen Tingyi is really good-looking.


    He is about seventeen years old. He has sword eyebrows and stars, looks like a crown of jade, and has a high spirited temperament.


    When she was looking at Wen tingkai, Wen tingkai was also looking at her with a look, which seemed a little surprised.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed it and suddenly felt some drums in his heart.


    Wen tingkai just hid on the beam. She was stunned and didn''t find it at all. How long has he been hiding there? Shouldn''t he have been there before she came?


    Then she just confronted Wen Ruyi. He didn''t see it all, did he?


    And she kicked the guardrail


    Dead, dead.


    I knew she shouldn''t be cool.


    I''m afraid it''s going to show up now.


    While she was trying to find a remedy, a shudder fell on her forehead.


    "You dead girl, you''ve finally made progress."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She looked inexplicably at the boy who suddenly smiled happily in front of her.


    Before she could say anything, the boy sat down beside her, took out a jade bottle from his arms, stuffed it into her hand, and said uneasily, "this ointment is very effective for pulling muscles and bones."


    Wen Zhenzhen holds the bottle and still looks at him in some confusion.


    "Second brother, you..."


    Wen tingkai sighed, suddenly rubbed her hair, and then said maliciously, "you are so stupid. I was worried that you would be sold by Wen San in the future and foolishly count her silver. Today, I saw you like this, but I wanted to fork out before. You are not so stupid. In this way, I can rest assured."

 Chapter 9

    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech.


    So Wen tingkai didn''t doubt her.


    But what he said, why does it sound so unpleasant?


    "You''re stupid," she said deliberately angrily.


    Wen Tingyi was happy and reached out to pinch her pink face. "You''re stupid!"


    "Get out!" Wen zhe stepped on the instep of his foot, got up and ran.


    "Wen, don''t go. Dare you step on me and see if I don''t kill you..."


    The voice of Wen tingkai''s howling came behind him.


    Wen''s heart was very nervous.


    Fortunately, Wen tingkai did not doubt her.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wenfu main hall.


    When the brothers and sisters arrived, Wen Ruyi was sitting in a chair, holding a handkerchief and sobbing in a low voice.


    Wen Shiqing and Xu comforted, "if you don''t cry, we came to you just to ask what happened at the back door? We didn''t mean to blame you."


    Wen Ruyi wipes her tears with a handkerchief. Her eyes are red. It seems that she has suffered a great injustice.


    "Yes, third sister, don''t cry. Tell your parents what''s going on and let them decide for you. You can''t be taken advantage of by that boy for nothing." Wen walked in and said eagerly.


    Wen tingkai, who followed her, almost laughed.


    Why didn''t he find this girl so cruel before?


    Wen Shiqing and Xu looked a little ugly, "Ruyi, you and that man..."


    Wen Ruyi pinched the handkerchief in her hand and was so angry that she wanted to tear it up. She forgot to cry and sympathize, and hurriedly said: "Mom and Dad, don''t listen to my little sister''s nonsense. I''ve never met that person before. I don''t know him at all. It doesn''t matter. I was going to sleep just now. I heard that my little sister''s things were stolen by thieves, so I brought someone to chase me. Unexpectedly, I collided with Lvqiao. The girl looked wrong and misunderstood me."


    The green Qiao standing on one side frowned and said, "miss three, I see more than one servant..."


    "Wen Ruyi, green Qiao can see things wrong, and so many servants can see things wrong? You obviously go to catch thieves, but you actually go to private meetings with people." Wen tingkai made a decision.


    Wen Ruyi''s face turned white and clenched the handkerchief in her hand. This Wen tingkai has always been against her. Now he caught the opportunity and naturally won''t let go.


    She suppressed her anger and hatred in her heart and said faintly, "if you want to add sin, why don''t you have words? My second brother has always disliked me, but such slander is really chilling." as she said, her eyes were red.


    Wen tingkai sneered, "you don''t have to play like this when your grandmother is away. You know whether there is slander!" what he hates most in the whole Wen family is Wen Ruyi. It''s not her identity as an adopted daughter, but her malicious mind, hypocritical attitude and inconsistent expression. My grandmother is still wholeheartedly protecting her.


    Once upon a time, the little sister was brainwashed by her and trusted her. Instead, she ignored his brother''s words and did not allow him to say no to Wen Ruyi. For this reason, the brother and sister did not get angry.


    But fortunately, the girl is enlightened and sensible now.


    Thinking of this, he was in a better mood again.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know that he was scolding himself in his heart and said to him, "yes, the third sister''s grievance is not because someone ran away. There is no proof of death? But you just had a private meeting with someone at the back door, but so many eyes saw it. You can''t pretend peace if you deny it.


    Of course, grandma loves you the most. Even if you do heinous things, you probably won''t say anything about you. What''s more, you just ran to the back door late at night and said a few words to a foreign man. "

 Chapter 10

    Wen Ruyi firmly clutched the handkerchief in her hand. Wen Ruyi clearly said that she acted recklessly with the favor of the old lady. At the same time, she also reminded Wen Shiqing and his wife not to interfere in her affairs.


    She was so angry that she turned white and restrained herself that she didn''t get angry on the spot, but her eyes looked coldly at Wen.


    Under the lights, the gorgeous face seemed more beautiful, but she felt particularly dazzling.


    What made her wonder was, when did this fool who adhered to himself like a pug become smart?


    And what she said


    She frowned and hurried to see Wen Shiqing and Xu.


    Sure enough, their faces were a little ugly.


    "Father, mother, listen to me. It''s not like that. I didn''t do anything..." Wen Ruyi shakes her head in a hurry. She can''t say it. It''s Wen Yuzhen who asked her to see Xue Ziyu at the back door. Because they won''t believe it, but they will think she threw dirty water on Wen Yuzhen.


    Wen has already thought of everything, just to let her suffer from this dumb loss.


    Thinking of this, she was even more angry.


    In any case, Wen Shiqing said, what has happened to you tonight? Anyway, I don''t know much about your grandmother. I will tell her about it when your grandmother comes back. I will tell her about it, and your grandmother has the final say.


    Xu also nodded, "yes, we really don''t say much. You know it well."


    Wen Ruyi''s face was stiff and speechless when she heard the speech. At this time, she was eager to explain, as if she had become a joke.


    Because whether she really has a private meeting with others or not, Wen Shiqing and his wife will not take it to heart.


    To them, she is just an insignificant person.


    Although she was raised by Mrs. Wen, she is recorded in the name of Mr. and Mrs. Wen Shiqing. She is their adopted daughter. However, from childhood to childhood, they are mostly polite to her. Although they have never been short of her, they can never do it. They love Wen from the bottom of their hearts.


    She saw more Wen Shiqing and Xu''s love for Wen Zhenzhen, and saw more. Over time, she couldn''t help but have a desire to get the love of the couple, but they seemed to give all their love to Wen Zhenzhen, and couldn''t tell her a little.


    Although she is favored by old lady Wen, she is out of place every new year''s day, like a ridiculous outsider.


    She was jealous of Wen, who was obviously so stupid and not liked by the old lady, but could get all the love of her parents. Even Wen''s two brothers indulged and loved her in every way.


    Now, Wen has also married Gu linchao and become a noble Regent princess.


    She really doesn''t understand. Why should a fool like Wen die so well?


    She wanted to take her place and grab everything that belonged to Wen.


    She wanted her to die so she wouldn''t have to be jealous of her.


    I could have succeeded tonight, but at the critical moment, there was such a mistake


    Wen Ruyi is angry and resentful.


    Seeing her pale complexion and a pair of eyes, Wen looked at herself coldly. She thought she hated herself to the extreme.


    She shrugged her shoulders in disapproval.


    Compared with what Wen Ruyi did to the original owner, what she did today is nothing.


    However, when she designed this one tonight, she didn''t intend to kill Wen Ruyi with a stick.


    Because it''s unlikely.


    As long as old lady Wen protects Wen Ruyi for one day, Wen Ruyi can retreat from anything.

 Chapter 11

    If Xue Ziyu didn''t run away, she could still let Xue Ziyu testify against Wen Ruyi in front of everyone about buying him and conspiring to frame her.


    For the private meeting between Wen Ruyi and her husband, Wen Shiqing and his wife can still fight for one eye and close the other, but if it involves her, they will not sit idly by. Even if an old lady supports Wen Ruyi, it is impossible.


    Unfortunately, Xue Ziyu ran away.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt more or less sorry.


    However, even if Xue Ziyu ran away, the private meeting between Wen Ruyi and the man at the back door was seen by the people with their own eyes.


    They dare not say it on the surface, but they will talk in private.


    Rumors are fiercer than tigers.


    When things spread, Wen Ruyi''s reputation will be damaged.


    Doesn''t Wen Ruyi always value fame the most, and how can she stand the gossip outside?


    The corners of Wen''s mouth were hooked.


    Tonight''s play is not unproductive.


    At the very least, she resolved the crisis for herself and made Wen Ruyi unclear.


    Wen Shiqing really didn''t intend to delve into this matter. Even if he had doubts in his heart, after all, Wen Ruyi has always been valued by the old lady. As Chen said, maybe it''s nothing in the old lady''s eyes.


    "Well, it''s almost dawn. Go back and have a rest."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the servant hurried in, "the Duke, madam, the Regent is coming."


    Everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Isn''t Gu linchao at the border? Why did he come back?


    Wen was also a little surprised.


    The original book didn''t say that Gu linchao would come back tonight.


    Fortunately, she didn''t go out the back door tonight. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Wen Shiqing first reacted and got up to go out to meet him in person.


    However, after taking two steps, he saw his baby daughter still sitting there without getting up. He was angry and funny, "Ho Ho, the Lord is coming. Don''t you come with me?"


    "Oh." Wen put down the cake in his hand, feeling a little complicated.


    I didn''t expect to see Gu linchao so soon.


    The only failure of the husband of the original owner, who is described as a fantastic guy in the book, is probably that he was wearing a green hat by the original owner.


    Thinking of the fate of the original owner, she trembled and dared not neglect it any more. She quickly stood up.


    However, before they went out, Gu linchao came in.


    The man is very tall and straight, wearing a dark cloak. He may have been born in the army, and his steps are particularly firm and powerful. As soon as he came in, he felt a great sense of authority, which made him a little shorter. The atmosphere in the room condensed, like stepping into the ice and snow in an instant.


    Wen Zhenzhen tightened his tight skirt and felt a little cold, but his eyes couldn''t help falling curiously on the man''s face.


    Under the lights, the man looked cold, but his facial features were handsome and three-dimensional.


    The temples are like a knife, the eyebrows are like ink paintings, the eyes are beautiful Danfeng eyes, the bridge of the nose is straight, the lips are thin, the jaw line is perfect, and there is a kind of reserved and abstinence temperament


    Wen Shuo looked and breathed tightly.


    In the performing arts circle, she saw many beautiful men of all kinds. She thought she had immunity, but she was stunned at this time.


    Because Gu linchao is not a man, the description of Gu linchao''s face in the original book is just a few strokes.


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao was so beautiful.


    It''s not appropriate to describe a man with stunning color, but Wen Zhen burst out these two words in his mind at this time.


    Gu linchao, you are the best in the world!

 Chapter 12

    Wen Zhenzhen sighed secretly. There was light in the corner of his eyes, but he saw Wen Ruyi who had just turned white. At this time, his face was full of peach blossoms and his eyes stared at Gu linchao vaguely.


    Sure enough, Wen Ruyi really admires Gu linchao.


    She smacked her mouth. Gu linchao''s appearance was really attractive. Only the fool of the original owner believed Wen Ruyi''s nonsense, avoided it, was pushed by Wen Ruyi, ran away with people, and finally ended up in a tragic death


    "Wei Chen, I''ve seen the Regent." Wen Shiqing was always calm. In addition to being surprised at the beginning, he saw someone and recovered as usual.


    "You don''t have to be polite." Gu linchao raised his hand, looked around, and his voice was as cold as ice edge. "Get up."


    "Thank you, Lord." Wen Shiqing straightened up, and the others followed.


    Wen Zhenzhen hides behind Wen Shiqing and subconsciously doesn''t want Gu linchao to see it.


    As everyone knows, Gu linchao had already seen her. He looked at her and moved away.


    "Lord, please take your seat." Wen Shiqing said in a warm voice.


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered faintly, walked up to the first seat and sat down, "late at night, I hope the Duke and his wife will not blame me. I came here tonight mainly to pick up the princess back to the house. In addition..." he paused, "Si Yi, bring people in."


    When they were confused, they saw a cold young man dressed as a bodyguard and brought a man in.


    Without the Secretary''s command, the man fell to his knees with a "plop".


    When seeing the man''s appearance clearly, Wen Ruyi''s face changed greatly. The cold sweat immediately soaked his inner shirt and his heart was in a panic.


    How could this happen?


    How could Xue Ziyu fall into the hands of Gu linchao?


    She tightened her handkerchief and was at a loss.


    "This man is sneaking around Wen''s house. The people who taught him caught him, and he confessed something to him." Gu linchao''s voice is low and cold, as if he was saying something that doesn''t matter.


    But Xue Ziyu, who was kneeling on the ground, trembled like fallen leaves in the autumn wind when he heard him speak. His head was deeply buried on the ground. He just wanted to escape.


    Wen Shiqing and Xu looked at each other and wondered why.


    "What did this man confess to the Lord?" Wen Shiqing asked aloud.


    Gu linchao glanced at Xue Ziyu. "Repeat what you just said to the king in front of the Duke."


    Xue Ziyu, who dared to neglect the speech, immediately raised his body. When he saw Wen Ruyi on one side, he quickly said everything, "she ordered the villain to do everything tonight. The villain didn''t do anything..."


    Wen Ruyi was shocked. Before she said anything, Wen tingkai asked, "what did she tell you?"


    Xue Ziyu said, "she ordered the villain to seduce the princess and elope with the princess. She arranged the little one to wait for the princess at the back door of Wen''s house tonight. The little one didn''t do anything..."


    Wen Shiqing and others were shocked when he said this.


    Wen Zhenzhen was also surprised and subconsciously looked at Gu linchao.


    A moment ago, she was still regretting that she taught Xue Ziyu to escape. Unexpectedly, she was caught by Gu linchao. Now she let him testify against Wen Ruyi face to face.


    Is he helping her?


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly couldn''t understand Gu linchao.


    However, how will Wen Ruyi excuse herself?


    She glanced at Wen Ruyi and saw her face as white as a ghost.


    In front, if Wen Shiqing and his wife still worry about old lady Wen and don''t want to blame Wen Ruyi, but now, Wen Ruyi has hurt their baby daughter. How can they still sit still?

 Chapter 13

    Sure enough, Wen Shiqing returned to his senses and had sunk his face, but he was still rational. He only asked in a deep voice, "Ruyi, is what this man said true?"


    As warm as the blood color on pasta, it has faded clean.


    In any case, she did not expect that Gu linchao''s arrival would give her such a fatal blow.


    Xue Ziyu, a fool, fell into the hands of Gu linchao and sold her out completely.


    But at this time, how could she admit it?


    "No, I didn''t, not me..."


    "Pa!"


    A crisp slap interrupted her.


    "Well, Wen Ruyi, our Wen family treated you very well. We raised a white eyed wolf like you. It''s a pity that she defended you everywhere and treated you as a close sister. You turned around and wanted to kill her, you wolf hearted and heartless thing!" Xu''s eyes turned red with anger, grabbed Wen Ruyi''s arm and scolded angrily.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she was fooled by Wen Ruyi and involved with the man?


    Not to mention the issue of fame and integrity, we will not let him go by the means of taking care of the court.


    The more Xu thought about it, the more afraid he was. At the moment, he really tore Wen Ruyi''s heart.


    Wen Ruyi was beaten sideways and didn''t react for a long time.


    Although she is the adopted daughter of the Wen family, she is deeply loved by the old lady. Therefore, from childhood to age, she is also rich in clothes and food. Surrounded by servants and maidservants, she has not suffered any pain. Today, she was beaten in the face by Xu in public. She was stunned for a moment.


    In response, regardless of humiliation, she quickly offered her killer mace, shed tears and said helplessly and pitifully, "mother, I don''t have it. You can''t condemn me if you listen to this person''s one-sided words. I always love my sister. How can I do such a thing to harm her?"


    Xu is a soft hearted person. I''m afraid she would have been soft hearted if she saw her poor appearance on weekdays. But this time, when it comes to her baby daughter, she just feels that Wen Ruyi''s style is really detestable.


    "The truth is in front of you. How dare you deny it? If you don''t do it, why doesn''t he talk to others and talk about you? Regent Wang Rili Wanji can''t have a hard time with a little girl like you. Take care of your sister? Thank you for your face!" Xu''s normal gentle and dignified appearance at this time. The whole person is very angry, like a lioness protecting her cubs.


    Wen Zhenzhen was amazed. She didn''t expect Xu to protect her daughter like that. She blinked her eyes. Her heart was warm and moved.


    She grew up in an orphanage in her previous life. This feeling of being protected by her relatives was something she had never experienced in her previous life. Although she was strange, it was really good and not bad.


    But the fate of such a good family in the original book is very miserable


    Although she escaped the crisis perfectly tonight, the crisis in Wen''s house has not been lifted.


    Just because Wen Ruyi, an adopted daughter, has always been a scourge.


    She harbored evil intentions. In the original book, she harmed the original owner and destroyed the Wen family.


    Therefore, as long as Wen Ruyi does not die, the crisis of the Wen family can not be lifted, and she may continue to follow the old path of the original owner.


    But it is not so easy to get rid of Wen Ruyi.


    Just because old lady Wen is very attached to reliving Ruyi, even adopting Wen Ruyi is her idea.


    "Green Qiao, this person is the one who was just with miss three at the back door?" at this time, Wen tingkai pointed to Xue Ziyu on the ground and asked.

 Chapter 14

    Green Qiao responded and nodded immediately, "yes, it''s him. Many people saw it."


    Wen tingkai was furious. "Wen Ruyi, what else do you want to say?" although he had heard the dialogue between Wen Ruyi and Wen Ruyi in the corridor and knew that Wen Ruyi designed to harm him, he was still angry when he heard what Xue Ziyu said.


    He always knew that Wen Ruyi was different in appearance and in mind, but he didn''t expect that she dared to frame him like that.


    Wen Shiqing looked ugly and asked in disappointment, "Ruyi, why did you frame her like that?" although she was only an adopted daughter, the Wen family had always treated her well, and the old lady attached great importance to her. Even above her, she was so gentle and decent and respected her elders. It was unexpected that she had a vicious mind.


    Today, if Gu linchao hadn''t brought this man to identify her, he couldn''t believe that Wen Ruyi would be so vicious.


    Wen Ruyi is still a little afraid of Wen Shiqing. At this moment, he is questioned in a deep voice. He is in a panic. The old lady who loves her is not in the house. No one can save her in this situation.


    She has to delay.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly glanced at Wen Zhenzhen. She looked like she wanted to understand something. She widened her eyes and said in disbelief: "you set me up, didn''t you? Because you asked me to see Xue Ziyu tonight, so you colluded with him to set me up.


    But why did you do that? Why did you frame me up? I know. You must be jealous of grandma''s pain and have long hated me. Thanks to me, I always treat you as my own sister... "


    At this point, she seemed to be too sad, her body shook, and then as soon as her eyes closed, she fell back.


    "Bang!"


    Her head hit the hard ground with a dull noise.


    All this happened so suddenly that everyone couldn''t react. The room was quiet.


    Wen is also confused.


    However, Wen Ruyi was really a cruel character. At the critical time, she was so cruel to herself.


    The dull sound just now was not fake. The sound made by her head hitting the hard floor hurt her when she thought about it.


    But in the current situation, Wen Ruyi seems to have no choice but to pretend to be dizzy.


    But what she said before fainting was really clever and made people have to think more.


    However, Mrs. Wen, who is bent on favoring her today, is not there. No one will take her words to heart. It''s like a bite when the dog jumped over the wall.


    For a long time, Wen tingkai frowned and said in a voice: "he has done a vicious thing, but he still dares to rake down and think that if he pretends to be dizzy, he can escape responsibility?" he sneered, suddenly pulled out the hairpin from the green pretty head, squatted down and stabbed Wen Ruyi''s hole.


    Wen''s eyelids jumped when he saw it.


    However, the blood beads came out, and Wen Ruyi''s eyebrows didn''t move. It seems that she really fainted.


    Wen tingkai''s eyebrows were cold. Wen Ruyi could bear it. He didn''t believe it. He pierced a hole in her body, and she could bear not to wake up.


    He was about to give her another shot, but Wen Shiqing shouted, "Tingyu, stop!"


    Wen tingkai was unwilling. "Dad, she obviously pretended. She was so malicious that she wanted to harm her, but she couldn''t let her go."


    Wen Shiqing was naturally angry at what Wen Ruyi had done, but now it was not the time to deal with her. Moreover, Gu linchao was still here, so he said in a deep voice: "let someone take her back to the house first, everything, wait until she wakes up."

 Chapter 15

    Wen tingkai just wanted to say something, but he saw that Gu linchao had stood up.


    He is not interested in other people''s family affairs and doesn''t want to mix them in.


    It was only this man who just offended Prince Li''s house that he stepped in.


    "The king received a letter a few days ago, but it was not signed, but the handwriting was beautiful. It can be seen that it was written by a woman. The Duke can have a look." Gu linchao said and looked at the secretary.


    Si Yi understood and presented a letter to Wen Shiqing.


    Wen Shiqing took it in doubt, opened it and looked at it.


    After reading the letter, his face became very ugly.


    Seeing this, Xu hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Shiqing handed the letter to her.


    After reading it, Xu slapped it on the table and said angrily, "who is so vicious and dares to frame us like this?"


    Seeing that they were so angry, Wen tingkai hurriedly took the letter.


    After seeing his parents read the letter, Wen was so angry that he had guessed what was written in the letter.


    It seems that this letter is the one Wen Ruyi wrote to Gu linchao anonymously.


    The letter simply told Gu linchao that he would elope with someone tonight.


    In the original book, Gu linchao sent someone to guard near Wen''s house because of this letter. As soon as the original owner and Xue Ziyu ran out of the gate, they were shot by random arrows.


    If she goes out the back door tonight, she will also follow the old path of the original owner.


    But she didn''t, and upset Wen Ruyi''s plan. Xue Ziyu didn''t die, but fell into Gu linchao''s hands, and revealed his conspiracy with Wen Ruyi.


    Gu linchao was so smart that he must have figured out the context of the matter. Then he sent Xue Ziyu to Wen''s house and asked him to expose Wen Ruyi in front of the public. At this moment, he gave the letter to Wen Shiqing.


    Xue Ziyu testified against Wen Ruyi in front. Now, there is a letter to prove it. Wen Ruyi could not be excused anyway, but at the critical moment, she fainted, so that people can no longer hold her accountable. It''s really cunning.


    She is deliberately procrastinating so that the old lady can come back and support her.


    After reading the letter, Wen tingkai sneered, "I''ve seen Wen Ruyi''s words. The handwriting on this letter is the same as Wen Ruyi''s words. It seems that she has been premeditated for a long time and has long had the idea of killing him. It''s so vicious!"


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that as a party, she should make a statement at this time. She had to respond to the situation and shed a few tears.


    So¡ª¡ª


    She just squeezed out a tear. The crystal tears slid across her white face and said, "why did the third sister treat me like this? I trusted her so much and took her as my own sister, but she wanted to hurt me..."


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    Green Qiao: "


    But they witnessed how she cheated Wen Ruyi, and made her angry. They could only suffer a loss.


    At the moment, she looked as if she didn''t know the truth and was devastated and disappointed when she suddenly learned the truth. They were a little speechless.


    Gu linchao also glanced at her.


    Does Wen really know nothing about it?


    If she doesn''t know, how does she plan and pit Wen Ruyi?


    If he hadn''t known, she would have killed Wen Ruyi. At this time, looking at her sad tears, I would really think she didn''t know.


    Now it seems that this woman is not only clumsy, but also good at acting.


    Gu linchao''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wen Zhenzhen had no idea that Gu linchao had seen through her and was still performing hard.


    "Am I not good enough to her? Third sister, she, she..." she closed her eyes, tears ran through her white and greasy skin, and the whole person was weak and pitiful.


    Gu linchao: "


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    Green Qiao: "

 Chapter 16

    Different from the reactions of several people, Xu''s heart would ache to death when he saw his daughter like this. He hurriedly took her into his arms, stroked her hair and comforted her softly. "He doesn''t have to be sad for such a wolf heart and dog''s lungs. It''s not worth it. We''ll stay away from her in the future." but he made up his mind that he must avenge his baby daughter. Wen Ruyi is so cruel and cruel, They can''t keep her at home anyway.


    Wen Zhenzhen was suddenly held in her arms by her, and her body stiffened. She was very uncomfortable, but she couldn''t help but have a longing in her heart.


    She stared at Xu''s gentle and loving face. Her tears were wet and her long eyelashes blinked and blinked. Suddenly, she didn''t want to push away the warmth.


    Xu''s heart seemed to melt when he saw his daughter''s soft and cute appearance at this time.


    "Oh!" Wen Zhenzhen nodded. I don''t know whether it was because of shyness or some other reason. On her white and greasy face like lanolin white jade, there was a faint blush, beautiful and beautiful, "I know."


    After saying that, she noticed that a line of sight fell on her. When she looked sideways, she only saw Gu linchao''s face slightly turned away.


    Uh


    Just now, is Gu linchao watching her?


    After all, Wen Shiqing had seen storms and was calm. Although she hated Wen Ruyi''s wolf heart and dog lung, she had calmed down now.


    And he thought more.


    He looked at Xue Ziyu, who was kneeling on the ground. His heart was heavy. He turned to Gu linchao, who looked cold and said, "although she has been more willful on weekdays, she still knows the rules. Moreover, as a regent princess, she always abides by her duty and has not done anything sorry to Her Highness. I would like to guarantee with the head that she has nothing to do with this person."


    Hearing this, Xu and Wen tingkai also reacted in an instant.


    Yes, although they exposed Wen Ruyi''s plot, this matter, after all, involves Chen''s innocence and integrity. It''s hard to guarantee that Gu linchao won''t have a grudge against him for this.


    Thinking of this, both of them were worried and nervous.


    Compared with Wen Ruyi, they care more about her happiness.


    "Yes, your highness, we always abide by our duties, and she is timid and dare not do anything sorry for your highness. Please don''t be provoked by villains."


    "Yes, she is a little annoying on weekdays, but she dare not do anything sorry for Her Highness." Wen tingkai followed.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. Her second brother was sure he was helping her speak, not taking the opportunity to black her?


    Gu linchao naturally understands the concerns of several people.


    To be honest, Wen Zhenzhen was forced by his mother to his wife. He didn''t value the marriage, but he would never allow others to trample on his dignity. Therefore, he was still angry when he received the letter at the border.


    If it were true, he would not tolerate Wen.


    He will make her pay a heavy price for her stupid behavior.


    But fortunately, Wen was not stupid and did not disappoint him.


    "I know." he nodded faintly, glanced at Wen, paused, and looked away at Wen Shiqing and his wife. "During my absence from the capital, thank the Duke and his wife for taking care of the princess for me. Now that I have returned, I will take her back first."


    Wen Shiqing felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    Xu and Wen tingkai were also completely relieved.

 Chapter 17

    "Your Highness is serious. Taking care of the princess is what we should do." Wen Shiqing and others hurriedly said.


    Xu paused and couldn''t help saying, "Your Highness, you''ve been spoiled by us. If you get angry after you go back, please don''t worry about her. She''s childish and doesn''t have a bad heart."


    "Don''t worry, madam. I won''t be angry with the princess." Gu linchao said faintly.


    When Xu heard the speech, a smile immediately appeared on his face. "Thank you, your highness." he said, took Wen''s hand, patted it, and told him, "since the Lord is back, you can go back with the Lord. Don''t be small. Remember to serve and take good care of the Lord."


    Wen Zhen glanced at Gu linchao, who looked very talkative at this time, hesitated and nodded, "Mom, I know."


    "That''s good." Xu smiled happily, gathered the skirt for her, pushed her to Gu linchao, "Lord, I''ll take care of you."


    "Good." Gu linchao agreed with a good temper.


    Wen''s beautiful peach eyes widened when she heard the speech. Some couldn''t believe the big boss in the original book was so talkative. Looking at his expensive side face, she subconsciously stretched out her hand and put it on his arm.


    Gu linchao''s body stiffened. Because the girl suddenly approached, a faint fragrance unique to the girl jumped into his nose, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    He subconsciously tried to get rid of her, but he finally restrained himself.


    He pursed his lower lip, lowered his head slowly and glanced at her.


    When Wen saw what he looked like, he immediately grinned at him.


    Under the lights, the girl''s dimples are like flowers, her eyes are bright, and her teeth are as neat and beautiful as a scallop.


    Gu linchao was stunned, but he saw the girl suddenly stretch out another hand to him.


    The girl''s fingers are beautiful and slender, like green onions, very good-looking.


    He didn''t understand what she meant, so he heard her voice say softly: "in the future, I hope the Lord will take care of me."


    Then the girl blinked and suddenly shook his fingertips quickly.


    Gu linchao: "


    The girl''s greasy fingers, touching his fingertips, had a strange feeling and jumped across her heart.


    He frowned and moved his arm to push her away, but the girl simply hugged his arm with both hands.


    Gu linchao: "


    The Secretary on one side saw this scene, and his face was cold and cracked.


    The master was eaten tofu!


    No one has ever dared to be so close to the master. The princess''s move is bold. She will regret it. The master never allows others to be close, even Wang Houde, who serves closely.


    However, in his imagination, the scene in which Wen was thrown out did not happen.


    For some reason, Wen Shiqing, Xu and Wen tingkai also squeezed a cold sweat for Wen.


    Throughout the Daye Dynasty, Gu linchao was notoriously difficult to get close to. As long as Gu linchao was there, everyone automatically retreated three feet. Although he didn''t speak at this time, he looked like frost and snow, which was frightening.


    Even if she was close to him, she dared to hang her arms on him. I don''t know whether the girl is brave or dull.


    "Ho ho..." Xu opened his mouth and wanted to ask her to put down her arms, but the words came to his mouth and swallowed back.


    I don''t have much confidence to think that they are husband and wife after all. Gu linchao should not be angry


    Just as the crowd was getting up and down, Gu linchao rigidly led Wen out of the main hall.

 Chapter 18

    Wen Shiqing and others were very relieved.


    Si Yi was a little disappointed.


    Xue Ziyu buried his head low and wished everyone would forget him. Seeing Gu linchao go out, he was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but a hand suddenly stretched out, grabbed his neck and pulled him out of the main hall.


    Xue Ziyu''s complexion changed greatly. He was about to beg for mercy, but when he came into contact with the cold eyes swept by Si Yi, he suddenly stopped. A cold feeling climbed up his back and made him dare not move.


    At this time, the sky outside has been slightly dawn.


    When Wen zhe followed Gu linchao out of the Wen mansion, he saw a low-key black carriage parked there, surrounded by heavily guarded armored guards.


    When they came out, the armored guard knelt down on one knee with a clanging voice, "Your Highness, empress!"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes and trembled.


    In modern times, no matter how hard the crew tried, they couldn''t shoot such a scene.


    Stunned, the man''s low cold voice came into his ears.


    "Let go!"


    Wen Hui returned to his mind and subconsciously withdrew his hand from the man''s cold eyes.


    "Get on the bus." Gu linchao said again, with an indisputable command.


    Wen looked at the tall carriage in front of him and subconsciously held out his hand to him, "the carriage is too high. Please help me."


    Gu linchao turned his head and glanced at her coldly without saying anything.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, quickly retracted his hand and said wisely, "well, just think I didn''t say." then he climbed up the carriage with his skirt.


    After seeing her go up, Gu Lin sat on the black horse brought by the iron armor guard, and then ordered, "go back to the house."


    Wen Zhuo sat in the carriage, raised a corner of the curtain and looked out.


    Iron armor guards were seen on both sides of the carriage, while Gu linchao rode ahead.


    Wen put down the curtain and leaned back against the wall.


    Just now in Wenfu, she had the illusion that Gu linchao should not be difficult to get along with, but now she is sober.


    Gu linchao is still the same Gu linchao. He was just in Wen''s house. Maybe it''s because of Wen Shiqing''s face. It''s hard to embarrass her.


    Thinking that she would live under the low pressure released by Gu linchao in the future, she was a little tired.


    Gu linchao is a person who attaches great importance to rules. Such a person is not allowed to make any mistakes. Naturally, he will not allow the people around him to make mistakes. Living with such a person is very tired.


    She can already imagine how life will be in dire straits in the future?


    The carriage stopped while Wen was thinking.


    "Report to the princess, the palace is here." outside the carriage, the voice of the iron armor guard came.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, sorted out his clothes, got up and got out of the car.


    However, she just got out of the carriage. A figure suddenly jumped over, flopped and knelt at her feet and shouted, "princess, please help the little one..."


    When Wen Zhenzhen looked down, he saw Xue Ziyu kneeling in front of her with blood on his face. The whole person trembled like a sieve and his eyes were full of fear. "Madam, save the little one. The little one doesn''t want to die..."


    She was stunned. From the corner of her eye, she saw Si Yi coming.


    The young man held the sword in his hand and looked very cold.


    "This man is so cowardly that he wants to damage the reputation of the palace. It''s not a pity to die. But if the empress wants to intercede for him, his subordinates can only sell the princess a face and let him go."


    From his words, Wen Zhenzhen heard a hint of ridicule, and his heart was cold.


    The young man had just been in Wen''s house and had been following Gu linchao. He thought he was his confidant.

 Chapter 19

    He deliberately said so. Is it because Gu linchao doesn''t believe that she has nothing to do with Xue Ziyu? Then he deliberately sent Xue Ziyu to her to test her?


    If she had anything to do with Xue Ziyu, when she saw Xue Ziyu''s situation, she would be soft hearted and plead for him to save his life.


    "She conspired with Wen Ruyi to plot against me. Why should I plead for him? I think you''re right. What he did is not worth dying." Wen raised his chin and said carelessly, "by the way, give him the punishment of car crack." then he reached out and patted Si Yi''s shoulder and walked towards Gu linchao.


    Secretary 1: "


    Why is it different from what he thinks?


    Does Wen Zhen really have nothing to do with Xue Ziyu?


    He frowned and raised his hand to brush his shoulder.


    "Bang!"


    Xue Ziyu fainted directly.


    "Drag on." Si Yi frowned with disgust.


    Two armored guards immediately came up and dragged people down.


    Gu linchao, who was not far away, naturally saw the scene just now and glanced faintly at Si.


    As soon as the Secretary noticed it, he was cold in his heart and lowered his head. The master blamed him for his good opinion.


    Gu linchao took back his sight and his eyes fell on Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen met his eyes with a calm face.


    Gu linchao paused and looked away.


    "The Lord is back, the old slave and the old slave have seen the Lord..." at this time, housekeeper Chen led the servant and quickly welcomed him out. Seeing Gu linchao, the old housekeeper was very excited and spoke incoherently. It can be seen that he was very happy to see Gu linchao coming back.


    "Servant, welcome the Lord back to the house." then a beautiful servant girl stepped forward and bowed to Gu linchao.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed that when she bent her legs, she deliberately pressed her legs very low, and a white slender neck was naturally exposed.


    Seeing this, she raised her eyebrows. The maid was very scheming. She deliberately showed her skin in front of Gu linchao in an inadvertent way. Is this to seduce Gu linchao?


    She was curious about Gu linchao''s reaction.


    When the beautiful maidservant is near, will he be moved?


    She looked up.


    However, unexpectedly, Gu linchao didn''t look at the handmaid, but stepped forward and personally helped housekeeper Chen up.


    "Uncle Chen doesn''t have to be polite."


    Housekeeper Chen raised his sleeve, wiped the corners of his eyes, and said with concern: "the king''s cars and horses must be tired. Come into the house quickly. The old slave has prepared hot water and breakfast."


    "OK." Gu linchao''s tone is still light, but Wen Zhenzhen still feels that his attitude towards the housekeeper Chen is slightly different.


    She was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that Qingleng, such as Gu linchao, would have such an almost gentle attitude towards a servant.


    She couldn''t help looking at housekeeper Chen.


    Housekeeper Chen is about 50 years old, but his spirit is very hale and hearty. When facing Gu linchao, he has heartfelt concern on his face. I think he is not an ordinary servant.


    At this time, housekeeper Chen saw Wen Zhuo, but his face was much lighter. "The old slave has seen the princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled, "Uncle Chen."


    Housekeeper Chen nodded and quickly turned away his eyes. Obviously, he didn''t like her very much.


    Wen Zhenzhen had a boring discussion.


    However, she naturally knows why housekeeper Chen has such an attitude.


    This is the fruit planted by the original owner.


    After the original owner married Gu linchao, because Gu linchao was not in the house, Wen Zhenzhen was a little domineering and tossed people.


    Even housekeeper Chen suffered in her hands.


    So now I see her, naturally I won''t have a good face.


    Well, she has to take responsibility for the original owner.

 Chapter 20

    After following Gu linchao into the palace, Wen remembered something.


    She didn''t know which yard the original owner lived in. When she just came back from Wen''s house, Lvqiao had to pack her things, so she didn''t come back with her.


    If she asks others now, won''t it arouse others'' suspicion?


    She frowned slightly and turned her head to look after linchao.


    Seeing him walking to the left, he hurried to catch up.


    "Lord, where are you going?"


    Gu linchao looked at the woman who suddenly came over and frowned, "three feet."


    Wen was stunned, "what?"


    "Stay away from the king." Gu linchao''s voice was cold.


    Wen Zhenzhen realized that what he had just said was to let her back three feet away.


    Ah, this


    She blinked her eyes, coughed a little and said bravely, "what if I don''t? Has the Lord forgotten? We are husband and wife. The Lord shouldn''t treat me with an outsider''s attitude."


    Gu linchao''s look did not fluctuate. He glanced at her very faintly, turned and left.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he deliberately sprained his foot and cried "ouch".


    Trying to soften the other party''s heart with the tried and true dog blood plot in the TV series, and then holding her back to the yard.


    However, the plot she imagined did not happen. Gu linchao didn''t even look back, and soon went away.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Just then, a burst of stealing laughter sounded behind him.


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned and saw that it was the maid who had just tried to seduce Gu linchao outside the door. She was followed by several young girls. The laughter just came out of several people.


    "I''ve seen the princess." when several maids saw her looking, they had to bend their knees and salute her, but their attitude was a little arrogant.


    The tip of Wen''s eyebrows was slightly raised.


    Sure enough, where there are women, there will be no peace.


    At least she was a princess, but the ladies in front of her obviously didn''t pay attention to her. They were too brave.


    However, they are so unscrupulous that they must have seen Gu linchao''s attitude towards her.


    Gu linchao treated her coldly. In their view, she didn''t care about linchao''s favor, so they dared to despise her.


    She laughed at their ignorance and ignorance.


    Even if Gu linchao treats her coldly, she is still the Regent princess. Is it their little servants who dare to ride on their heads?


    However, when she first arrived, she didn''t want to argue with them. Moreover, she just didn''t know how to go back to the yard. It was a good time for several people to appear.


    "Come here." she waved to the maid who showed her face in front of Gu linchao.


    The maid''s face showed a decent smile. "What do you want from the princess?" the tone seemed respectful, but in fact she didn''t come forward.


    "Princess Ben sprained her foot and couldn''t walk. Come and help Princess Ben back to the yard." Wen said with a smile, gentle and harmless.


    The maid heard the speech and looked at her feet.


    Just now she was standing behind some other maidservants, so naturally she knew that she was pretending to sprain her feet.


    Since there is no sprain, why do you ask her to help you?


    Or does she want to teach herself a lesson?


    The maid thought of this floor and sneered in her heart.


    "Princess, sister Mei Yan still has to serve the Lord, so let the maid help you." before the maid spoke, one of the long faced maidservants spoke first, but there was an obvious provocation in her tone.

 Chapter 21

    Wen Zhen naturally heard it and looked at the maid named Mei Yan.


    It''s white and clean. It looks very beautiful. It turns out that it''s Gu linchao. No wonder it''s so arrogant.


    "Oh, that won''t delay you to serve the Lord." she nodded and waved to the long faced maid, "then come and help me."


    Several maidens were stunned. How could her reaction be different from what they thought?


    Several people looked at her face with some uncertainty.


    She seemed to want to see a hint of jealousy or anger in her face.


    Wen Zhenzhen let them look at it indifferently.


    For a long time, several people couldn''t see anything, so they gave up. Instead, Mei Yan looked at Wen for a few more eyes.


    It''s been a while since Wen Zhenzhen married into the palace. Naturally, we have met each other.


    It''s just that the former Wen was not so calm.


    With her charming and willful nature, she should not give up when she heard what had just happened.


    But now she was not angry at all, let alone a trace of jealousy on her face.


    Mei Yan looked at Wen''s beautiful face and tightened her lips.


    She is not afraid of Wen''s beautiful appearance, because her temperament is so that people can''t have joy and can''t pose a threat at all.


    But the current temperature is a little unpredictable. If it comes into the eyes of the Lord


    Mei Yan clenched her handkerchief.


    The long faced girl came forward and held Wen''s arm. She said reluctantly, "I''ll help you back now."


    "Well, thank you." Wen Zhenzhen seemed not to see her reluctance, nodded, leaned on her and handed over the weight of her body to her.


    The long faced maid was thin and small. She suddenly pressed over and almost didn''t get down by her. It was not easy for her to stand firm.


    She tried to push Wen Zhenzhen away, but found that she couldn''t push it at all. For a moment, her face turned red, "princess, slave..."


    "Be careful, don''t fall on the princess, or the princess will punish you even though she has a good temper." Wen Zhenzhen blocked her words with a smile.


    When the maid with a long face reached her mouth, she choked back, helped her in a muffled voice and walked towards the aloes yard.


    On the way, the maid pretended to say casually, "the princess may not know that sister Mei Yan is actually the person selected by the Empress Dowager for the prince. She came to the palace very early and has served the prince for many years. She is already an old man around the prince."


    The girl almost didn''t say that Mei Yan was the general room of Gu linchao and moved out of the Empress Dowager in front of her. This was to tell her that Mei Yan was from the Empress Dowager and asked her to be polite to Mei Yan.


    She smiled and shook her head. The little maid hurriedly came to give her eye medicine. It seems that she has received the benefits of Meiyan in ordinary days, as if she has treated others as masters.


    But in fact¡ª¡ª


    "As far as the princess knows, the prince has conquered all directions for many years, rarely in the capital. Since Mei Yan is the prince''s man, why doesn''t he take her with him?"


    The maid said, "it''s inconvenient for the prince to March and fight. Sister Meiyan can''t follow."


    "It''s not easy for her to follow, or the Lord doesn''t look at her at all?" Wen said with a smile.


    The maid was too slow to say anything else.


    Looking at the aloes yard in front of him, Wen Zhenzhen guessed that the original owner should live here, so he stopped and released the maid, "well, you can step back."


    The maid secretly left her mouth, bent her knees in disapproval, and withdrew.

 Chapter 22

    When Wen Zhenzhen walked into the aloes courtyard, several tired and lazy girls were hiding under the corner to chat. They didn''t see her until she came in. They hurried up to salute, "slaves and maidservants have seen the princess."


    Wen nodded and ordered, "prepare hot water for bathing and some breakfast."


    When several girls saw that she was not in trouble, they were relieved. They quickly answered and went down to prepare.


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed and entered the middle room.


    The maid''s action was quick, and soon brought hot water.


    When Wen had finished bathing, breakfast was also delivered.


    She was wearing soft bedclothes and sat at the table with some breakfast.


    I''m going to sleep later.


    She didn''t sleep all night last night. She''s a little sleepy now.


    However, when she finished her breakfast and was about to go to bed, Gu linchao sent Wang Houde to send a message to Chenxiang hospital.


    "Princess, the prince asked you to prepare for a while and enter the palace with him."


    Wen looked at him and asked, "are you wang Houde?"


    Wang Houde was surprised when he heard the speech. "Does the princess know about slaves?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and said with a smile, "of course I know. Grandpa Wang is a useful person around the Lord. He has been serving the Lord wholeheartedly, even without credit or hard work. Even if I don''t know others, I have to know grandpa Wang."


    Wang Houde was a little elated when he heard the whole person and waved his hand modestly. "The princess has been praised too much. It''s the duty of a servant to serve the prince well. It really doesn''t deserve such praise from the princess."


    Although he said that, the corners of his mouth were almost to his ears, and he said in his heart: the princess is not so unpleasant.


    People look good, the key is sweet.


    Or the Empress Dowager has eyes.


    "The prince just came back from the border. This time he entered the palace, but he was going to greet the Empress Dowager?" Wen asked inadvertently, pretending not to see the smile on his face.


    Wang Houde nodded, "exactly." then he sighed, "the Empress Dowager is old and doesn''t have a good body. Although the Lord is cold, he actually thinks about the Empress Dowager. When he comes back this time, he specially asked for medicine for the Empress Dowager."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "thank you for telling me. I changed my clothes and went to find the Lord."


    "I''m leaving." Wang Houde saluted her and retired.


    Since he was going to see the empress dowager, Wen chose a plain dress with more dignified style.


    When Wen Zhenzhen packed up and reached the gate, Gu linchao was already there.


    He changed into a dark green robe with his hair still tied. The whole person looked very solemn and noble, but showed an obvious sense of alienation.


    "Lord," Wen walked over and bowed to him.


    "Let''s go." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Wen Zhuo straightened up and subconsciously walked two steps to him.


    Gu linchao glanced at her, looking a little unhappy.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, pretending not to know, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    "Three feet." Gu linchao looked at her coolly.


    "Oh." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, but he didn''t consciously step back.


    Gu linchao looked at her patiently, "don''t you understand?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and shook his head, "my concubine just felt that we were husband and wife and should not be so outsidered."


    Gu Lin glanced at her, "that''s just what you think."


    "Husband and wife are one, what do they divide into each other?" Wen took another step forward and simply took his hand. "Lord, do you think so?"


    Gu linchao''s body froze. This woman


    "Let go!"


    "No."


    "Let it go?"


    "Believe it or not, I hold you directly?"

 Chapter 23

    Gu linchao''s green tendons jumped on his forehead, clenched his fists, and stared at her in disbelief.


    This woman, does she know what she''s talking about?


    As a woman, how can she be so frivolous?


    He had never seen a woman as bold as her again.


    Looking at the king, who dominates the dynasty hall, and his face in chaos, Wen Zhenzhen secretly laughed in his heart.


    She just wanted to tease him because she simply didn''t like his refusal.


    Unexpectedly, I didn''t expect that the Regent was such a pure man that today''s emperors are afraid of.


    She pursed her lips, quietly looked at the blush on his handsome face, and picked her eyebrows. Is that shy?


    Following Wang Houde and Si Yi, one bowed his head and counted the ants. The other looked up at the sky as if he didn''t see his master threatened by a woman.


    Mei Yan tightened her lips.


    Wen Zhe is a shameless woman.


    Is she deaf?


    The Lord refused her. Why does she have the face to stick it up?


    She clutched the handkerchief in her hand. Just as she was about to come forward, she saw that Wen had loosened Gu linchao''s hand.


    "Lord, it''s getting late. Let''s go." Wen Zhenyun said quietly, like the person who was pestering just now, not her.


    Gu linchao glanced at her with a pursed lip, shook his sleeve, turned around and took the lead in walking out.


    Wen Shuo shrugged his shoulders carelessly.


    Gu linchao is such a proud person. It''s OK for her to tease. If she touches his bottom line too much, she will be embarrassed.


    A carriage had stopped outside the house, but it was not the previous one.


    As soon as Wen Zhen came to the carriage, Wang Houde came over and politely asked to help her into the carriage.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Wen held his hand and thanked him with a smile.


    Wang Houde looked up at her smiling peach eyes, felt her legs soft and stammered, "this, this is what slaves should do..."


    Wen Chuen Chuen smiled, held his hand and boarded the carriage.


    Wang Houde hurriedly grabbed Si Yi, "old one, give me a hand."


    "Promising!" the Secretary waved his hand in disgust and walked two steps away.


    Wang Houde was about to speak, but he suddenly noticed a condensing line of sight falling on him.


    Lengyi climbed up his back.


    He turned his head slowly and just saw the master''s eyes moving away.


    He raised his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead.


    It''s strange that the sun is very big today. Why does he feel chilly?


    Gu linchao still rode, but his slender fingers clutching the reins were a little tight.


    The woman Wenzhen


    Wen Zhuo sneezed in the carriage.


    She rubbed her nose and muttered, "who''s reading me?"


    The carriage soon started.


    Although the carriage was spacious, it was not as comfortable as the black carriage in the morning.


    The black carriage looks simple and low-key outside, but it is spacious and luxurious inside. The layout is very comfortable. I don''t know how to design it. Sitting inside, it doesn''t feel bumpy.


    It can be seen that it is Gu linchao''s special carriage.


    She guessed that Gu linchao would not let her in his carriage if he had to come back from Wen''s house.


    Wen Shuo left his lower lip and Gu linchao was really stingy.


    However, although this carriage can not compare with the black carriage, it also has all kinds of tea and snacks, which is very appropriate.


    She ate two cakes and drank a cup of tea. She felt sleepy. She rubbed her eyes and propped up her eyelids to keep herself from falling asleep.


    But she was too sleepy, and the slight bump of the carriage made her eyelids more and more heavy. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.

 Chapter 24

    The carriage drove directly into the palace and stopped outside the Jingci palace.


    "Princess, here is the palace." Wang Houde stood by the carriage and said respectfully.


    However, there was no response in the carriage for a long time, nor did Wen come out.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde had to call it again.


    But the result was the same. The carriage was still quiet.


    Wang Houde was surprised. Was the princess asleep inside?


    Thinking, his voice increased a little, "princess, please get off the carriage when Jingci palace is here."


    Then he waited for a moment, but there was still no movement in the carriage.


    When he was about to open the door to check, Gu linchao came over.


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang Houde quickly turned around and reported back, "master, the princess seems to have fallen asleep in the carriage. No matter how the slave calls, the princess can''t get off."


    Gu linchao frowned. What was that woman doing?


    After thinking about it, he finally stepped forward.


    When the door opened, he saw that Wen Zhuo fell asleep against the carriage and slept heavily.


    Wang Houde said with a smile, "the princess is indeed asleep."


    Gu linchao raised his hand and knocked on the door, "Wen, get out of the car."


    "Don''t make noise!" Wen turned impatiently.


    But she didn''t remember that she was still in the carriage, and she slept by sitting. As soon as she turned around, the whole person fell to the ground with a "Dong".


    Although the ground was covered with thick felt so as not to hurt, after Wen opened his eyes, he didn''t react for a long time. What happened.


    "Poof!"


    When a muffled laugh came, Wen Hui returned to his senses and sat up on the carpet.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Gu linchao standing outside the carriage. Wang Houde smiled and blushed.


    Gu linchao''s mouth has a very shallow smile, "since you wake up, come down."


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen knew what had happened no matter how dull he was.


    Thinking of her own folly, she was a little annoyed and bowed her head out of the carriage.


    Wang Houde had people put the horse stool beside the carriage.


    But when she got off the bus, she accidentally stepped on the skirt, and the whole person rushed forward uncontrollably.


    "Princess, be careful!" Wang Houde shouted.


    Gu linchao, who had come to the front, heard the sound, turned and looked. He saw the girl who was about to fall to the ground. Suddenly, he propped up on the ground with one hand, then turned a beautiful somersault and successfully fell to the ground.


    Gu linchao was stunned.


    Wang Houde rubbed his eyes and thought he was dazzled.


    Si Yi''s cold face flashed surprise.


    "Pa, PA..."


    Just then, a burst of applause burst out.


    When they looked, they saw several people coming by.


    At first, a young man, dressed in a bright yellow dragon robe, was the current emperor Gu Heng.


    He is still very young. He is only 17 years old this year. However, he is wearing a dragon robe. He looks stable, mature, handsome and slender.


    It was not him who applauded, but the man who was one step behind him.


    The man''s facial features were beautiful, with oblique bangs on his forehead and a purple wide robe, which gave people a very romantic and free and easy feeling.


    "The princess has good skills!" the man looked at Wen with a smile, and his eyes flashed amazing.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know his identity. When he was about to speak, Gu linchao suddenly turned back and stood in front of her, blocking the man''s line of sight, "let Duke Xiao laugh."


    Xiao Yan was stunned and said with a smile: "when Heng came back, he had a good relationship with the princess. He was very pleased for his uncle."

 Chapter 25

    Wen zhe covered his mouth in surprise.


    God, this man is Gu linchao''s uncle?


    They look the same age.


    Gu linchao glanced at Xiao Yan, ignored him, turned to Gu Heng, "emperor."


    Gu Heng stepped forward and respectfully said, "Uncle Huang."


    Wen was even more surprised.


    It turned out that he was Gu Heng, the young and promising king of Daye Dynasty.


    He was wearing a dragon robe. She should have guessed it was him.


    However, Gu Heng is really handsome.


    She looked back and forth at the three men. The result was that they all looked good and had their own advantages. However, if they wanted to be better than others, Gu linchao would be better looking.


    Gu linchao nodded, and there was nothing else to say. Looking at Wen, he saw that her eyes fell on Gu Heng, her eyebrows frowned imperceptibly, and her voice was a little heavy, "go in."


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen returned to his senses, raised a professional smile on his face, followed him and entered the Jingci palace, but his heart was not calm.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she entered the palace today, she taught her to meet Gu Heng, the male owner of the original book.


    The man who spoiled Wen Ruyi to heaven.


    Also, Xiao Yan is Gu linchao''s uncle. Isn''t that Gu Heng''s uncle?


    Obviously, he looks like he is only in his twenties, but he has so many generations, which makes people confused.


    However, this doubt was solved when I entered Jingci palace and saw the Empress Dowager.


    When the party went in, Empress Dowager Guo was talking with the Empress Dowager.


    The spirit of the Empress Dowager was obviously a little bad, but she was very happy to see so many people coming to see her.


    Especially when she saw Gu linchao, she was obviously stunned. Then, a trace of excitement and joy flashed on her face, "chao''er."


    "Empress mother." Gu linchao bent over and saluted her. The others also saluted her and Empress Dowager Guo in turn, and then took their seats respectively.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes always fell on Gu linchao, holding her hand tightly on the armrest of the chair, as if she was restraining something. After a long time, she said, "just come back, just come back..." the corners of her eyes were slightly wet.


    Compared with her moving face, Gu linchao''s reaction was very flat. His face was still cold. His eyebrows and eyes seemed covered with frost and snow. He was cold and people didn''t dare to approach.


    He sat in his chair, didn''t respond, lowered his head, as if thinking about something.


    The Empress Dowager''s mouth was a little bitter. She sighed almost unheard. When she thought of something, she turned her eyes to Wen. A loving smile immediately appeared on her face. She looked at Wen once, and then said strangely, "how can she dress so plain today?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was looking at Gu linchao and the Empress Dowager. At this time, she suddenly heard her ask about herself. She was stunned. Then she got up calmly and said skillfully, "if you go back to the empress dowager, she heard that you like plain and solemn clothes, so she chose this dress with light color."


    Then he sighed in his heart.


    The original owner always likes colorful clothes. Although she doesn''t hate them, she thinks it''s better to wear plain clothes when she comes to the palace to see her elders, especially the Empress Dowager.


    Some elders can''t stand the young people''s colorful appearance. She thinks that people like the Empress Dowager should do the same.


    I didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would ask.

 Chapter 26

    Hearing her voice, Gu linchao''s cold eyes glanced at her.


    This woman did not hide her purpose at all. She just didn''t say that she did it to cater to the preferences of the Empress Dowager.


    Moreover, when she said that, she could look natural and sincere, without any embarrassment. It was like that she really thought so in her heart.


    Gu linchao took back his sight, and Feng''s eyes hung slightly.


    What a thick skinned woman!


    There is no one like her to do flattery so naturally and smoothly.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes became deeper. She smiled and scolded, "which nonsense? AI family clearly likes bright colors. Moreover, a little girl like you should wear bright colors. That''s good-looking." if she looked at Lin Dynasty with deep eyes, she said meaningfully, "chao''er, what do you say?"


    Gu linchao frowned, "the empress thinks so, that''s it."


    The Empress Dowager was not satisfied with his answer. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but she finally gave up when she thought of the son''s temperament and the separation between mother and son.


    Empress Dowager Guo smiled and said, "she''s really a sweet person. Blessed is the Regent." as she said, she turned her head and her eyes fell on Wen, "but she''s not the Empress Dowager who you want to please right now."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and said blankly, "who should I please?"


    Empress Dowager Guo glanced at the court and smiled deeply, "what do you think?"


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know why. He just saw her look at the court and felt a little strange.


    In fact, Empress Dowager Guo is still very young. She is only in her early thirties this year. Coupled with her careful maintenance, it is believed that she is only 20 years old.


    It''s a pity that I''m widowed when I''m so young.


    Wen didn''t figure out where the strangeness was, so he gave up, but followed her words: "does the Empress Dowager mean that concubines should please the prince?"


    Empress Dowager Guo smiled but said nothing.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s face showed a little shy and beautiful peach blossom eyes at the right time. He quietly looked at Gu linchao and whispered, "I know."


    Her voice was beautiful, coupled with a shy look at this time, as if she wanted to get into people''s hearts.


    Gu Lin frowned imperceptibly, picked up the teacup at hand and took a sip.


    When the Empress Dowager saw Wen Zhenzhen''s little daughter''s attitude and her son''s cold look, but she did not show rejection, she felt more and more that they were right. Her original marriage was correct.


    "Chao''er, she is a good girl. You should treat others well."


    Gu linchao paused and said, "my son knows."


    The Empress Dowager let down her heart and waved kindly to Wen, "come on, sit down to the mourning family and talk with the mourning family."


    Wen looked at Lin Chao and saw that he didn''t say anything. Then he picked up his skirt and walked to the Empress Dowager.


    The palace man was just about to move the chair, but the Empress Dowager stopped him. "Don''t move, but he will sit with the mourning family." he said, took Wen''s hand and let her sit down.


    Wen Zhenzhen was flattered and said that the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager were really kind. They were not like the big people in the palace duel drama.


    "Why does she look at Ai Jia like this?" the Empress Dowager noticed and asked in a warm voice.

 Chapter 27

    Wen Shuo Shuo said with some embarrassment, "Shuo Shuo just feels that the Empress Dowager is so kind and kind, and she likes you very much."


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, Feng Xinda Yue said, "did you eat honey before you entered the palace?"


    "No, I didn''t eat honey?" Wen opened a pair of peach eyes and looked very cute.


    The Empress Dowager deliberately teased her, "since she didn''t eat honey, why is her mouth so sweet?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Well, she was given a routine by the old man.


    The Empress Dowager became more and more curious about her. She slipped a jade Shu from her wrist and put it on her wrist.


    "You girl, I like it very much. Let''s wear this bracelet for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen touched the bracelet and began to feel warm, which made her sigh in her heart, good guy, this bracelet must be very valuable.


    "Thank you, empress dowager," she said happily.


    "Why don''t you change your words?" the Empress Dowager said deliberately.


    Wen was stunned, lowered his head and changed his mouth shyly, "thank you, empress mother."


    The Empress Dowager touched her smooth black hair and said curiously, "if you hadn''t been given to chao''er as his wife, the AI family would accept you as an adopted daughter and accompany the AI family every day."


    Empress Dowager Guo took back her eyes from the jade bracelet on Wen Zhuo''s wrist. At this time, she heard what the Empress Dowager said, and her heart suddenly felt bad.


    It can be seen that the old woman really likes the smelly girl Wen.


    Unexpectedly, she is filial to the Empress Dowager every day. She has never been lazy, but she can''t compare with Wen''s sweet words.


    Her nails, painted with Impatiens juice, fell deeply into the palm of her hand.


    "My sister is really eccentric. Sure enough, she forgot her little brother when she had a new daughter-in-law." at this time, Xiao Yan sighed.


    The Empress Dowager laughed and scolded, "poor mouth, I seem to have treated you badly." although he said so, his eyes were full of love.


    Hearing this, Wen Zhenzhen realized that Xiao Yan was the younger brother of the empress dowager, but they were very different in age. If they didn''t say it, they thought they were mother and son.


    In this way, Xiao Yan should have been born when old Duke Xiao and old lady Xiao were old. He is an old son.


    No wonder he regarded himself as an uncle in front of Gu linchao.


    However, it is not so pleasant to have an uncle who is similar to his age.


    But this man also likes to think of himself as an elder.


    No wonder Gu linchao ignored Xiao Yan''s words just outside.


    She suddenly understood Gu linchao''s mood.


    Except Gu linchao, Gu Heng didn''t talk much.


    They both sat quietly drinking tea.


    However, Gu Heng can occasionally insert a word, but Gu linchao doesn''t say a word unless the Empress Dowager asks him about his head.


    Wen found that Gu linchao was really reluctant to write words like gold.


    At noon, they ate at the Jingci palace.


    After eating, Gu Heng, Empress Dowager Guo and Xiao Yan left first. Gu linchao didn''t hurry, so Wen had to continue to sit.


    The atmosphere in the hall was suddenly dull.


    Wen Zhenzhen could see that Gu linchao wanted to say something to the empress dowager, so he got up wisely, "empress mother, when I just came in, I saw the peach blossoms in your yard, which are very beautiful. I want to have a look, can I?"


    The Empress Dowager naturally knew that she wanted to make room for their mother and son, so she found such an excuse.


    People outside said that the fourth miss of Wen''s house was not pleasant and stupid except for her beautiful face, but how she looked at it, this girl was quite clever and pleasant.

 Chapter 28

    Sure enough, I can''t believe the rumors outside. I still have to see and distinguish many things by myself.


    "Go." she nodded lovingly and told Wang Houde, "take care of the princess."


    "Yes." Wang Houde responded respectfully.


    Wen Zhuo saluted the Empress Dowager and walked out briskly.


    The Empress Dowager watched her go far before she took back her eyes. When she looked at Gu linchao, she saw that he was also looking at the direction Wen Zhenzhen left. The smile lines in the corners of her eyes were deeper, but she asked as if nothing had happened: "chao''er, but what do you want to say to the mourning family?"


    Gu linchao takes out a green porcelain vase from his arms and gives it to Si Yi.


    As soon as the secretary took it, he presented his hands to the Empress Dowager.


    "My son came across a famous doctor in the Jianghu and asked him to take one pill for your mother sooner or later. It should be good for your health." Gu linchao said faintly.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, her face was moved, but in a short time, she soon returned to normal. She just held the porcelain bottle tightly, but revealed her mood.


    "Ai Jia knows."


    Gu linchao stood up and said, "there''s nothing else. My son''s minister leaves."


    The Empress Dowager opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but the words came to her mouth and changed into instructions, "chao''er, this girl is very rare. Treat others well."


    Gu linchao''s footsteps were faint. He didn''t understand how Wen Zhenzhen came into the palace and could make the empress mother like her so much because of her sweet mouth?


    He frowned, did not speak, and walked away.


    As soon as he left, mother Zeng, who was next to the empress dowager, said with a smile, "the old slave will say it. The prince won''t say it, but I still miss you in my heart."


    The Empress Dowager was naturally happy, but when she thought of the past, her smile faded again. "If you don''t care about it, you don''t ask for it. Just hope he doesn''t hate it."


    Mother Zeng comforted, "I can''t blame you for that. It''s been so many years. Don''t blame yourself."


    The Empress Dowager sighed.


    When Gu linchao went out, he saw Wen Zhuo squatting under the peach tree in the garden, his skirt on the ground, his handkerchief in his hand, and picking up the petals falling from the tree.


    The light wind blew, and the peach blossoms fell in succession, like a flower rain.


    The girl noticed it and quickly raised her face to see that a pink peach blossom suddenly fell on her lip petals after rotating in the air for several times.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, Gu linchao stopped. Then he saw that his little wife suddenly stretched out her pink tongue, rolled the peach petals into her mouth, and smacked and ate.


    Gu linchao jumped from his forehead and walked over.


    "Bah!" Wen Pang spit out the peach blossom in his mouth and said bitterly, "I thought it was delicious, but it wasn''t delicious at all." after that, she was stunned when she saw a dark green robe corner in the corner of her eye. She turned her head and saw Gu linchao standing two steps away.


    "When did the Lord come out?" Wen Zhenzhen stood up as if nothing had happened while patting the soil on his skirt.


    In fact, she just asked casually, in order to take care of the dull nature of the court, she might not answer her.


    But she thought so, and heard Gu linchao say, "when you eat peach blossoms."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao saw such an embarrassing thing.


    And he even pointed out that he must have laughed at her in his heart when she ate peach blossoms.


    Wen Zhenzhen stretched out his fingers and scratched his head, feeling a little ashamed.

 Chapter 29

    Gu linchao hooked the corner of his mouth and said faintly, "let''s go."


    "Oh." Wen zhe answered and wrapped up the peach blossom covered handkerchief.


    Wang Houde came up and asked, "what does my mother want these peach blossoms for?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "peach blossom can be used for a wide range of purposes. It can be used as dessert, tea and sachet. I plan to dry it and use it as sachet." the sachet embroidered with exquisite patterns is stuffed with peach petals and hung around the waist. It''s really beautiful and fragrant.


    Just thinking about it, she was a little eager to try.


    Wang Houde said in surprise, "if my mother wants to make peach blossom sachets, she can let servants do them without doing it herself."


    "I know, but I want to do it myself." Wen said with a smile.


    Wang Houde thought for a moment. He seemed to think of something. He stared and said, "my mother wants to make a sachet for the Lord."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    "My Lord, my mother said she would make you a sachet by herself." Wang Houde shouted.


    Wen Shuo was stunned.


    Gu linchao stepped slightly and looked at her sideways. "I don''t need it."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    No, when did she say she was going to make him a sachet?


    She turned and looked at Wang Houde.


    Wang Houde smiled and comforted: "the Lord doesn''t like wearing sachets. My mother can see me off."


    The corner of Wen''s mouth twitched. The dead eunuch really could misinterpret others'' meaning.


    She seriously suspected that he had done it on purpose.


    When she returned to the palace, Lvqiao finally came back.


    "Miss, have you entered the palace with the Lord?"


    "HMM." Wen Zhen nodded, sat down at the table and asked, "what''s the situation in Wen Fu now? Does Wen Ruyi wake up?"


    Green Qiao''s face was a little strange and nodded, "wake up. But..."


    "But what?" Wen frowned.


    "Miss three has lost her memory." green Qiao replied.


    "What?" the corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. She thought it was the old lady who came back. Unexpectedly, it was amnesia.


    The rotten stem in this novel was used by Wen Ruyi.


    "The Duke asked the doctor to diagnose Miss San, saying that Miss San''s amnesia may be due to the back of her head hitting a hard thing." Lvqiao said again.


    Listening to her, Wen remembered that when Wen Ruyi fell, the back of her head did hit the ground.


    However, she still didn''t believe that Wen Ruyi really lost her memory.


    This is more likely to be an excuse for Wen Ruyi to escape guilt.


    A person with amnesia, no one is too harsh, not to mention Wen Ruyi and old lady Wen.


    "Did my parents say anything about it?" she asked.


    Green Qiao shook her head. "They didn''t say anything. The Duke and his wife had planned to drive her out of Wen''s house when the third Miss woke up, but they didn''t remember anything. The Duke and his wife changed their mind and planned to send someone to send her to Chuang Tzu tomorrow."


    Wen zhe sighed. Sure enough, Wen Ruyi''s move worked very well.


    Her parents are kind-hearted and can''t do anything to fall into a well.


    Even if she is of a bad nature, she immediately becomes the sympathized party as soon as she loses her memory.


    Traditionally, vulnerable people are easy to get sympathy from others.


    Wen Ruyi herself is a weak woman. Now she has amnesia and doesn''t remember anything.


    It seems that Wen Ruyi had this plan when she pretended to faint.


    At that time, her trick was exposed and she was already in a losing situation. The situation was unfavorable to her, so she made a sharp decision and fainted to escape the blame.

 Chapter 30

    If she had not fainted at that time, Wen Shiqing and his wife would have dealt with her.


    So Wen Ruyi is really smart.


    But her mind is vicious. In order to achieve her goal, everyone can sacrifice and be selfish.


    If such people continue to stay in Wen''s house, it will be really disadvantageous to Wen''s house.


    "Miss, what should we do next?" green Qiao asked.


    After what happened last night, she understood that the young lady broke up with the third young lady. Moreover, the third young lady used to treat the young lady well, but she was just hypocritical and deliberately acting. Fortunately, the young lady really treated her. Unexpectedly, she was so dirty behind her back and wanted to frame the young lady.


    She has served the young lady since childhood. Naturally, she is on the side of the young lady. She hates whoever the young lady hates.


    What''s more, Wen Ruyi''s style is really shameful.


    Living and eating in Wen''s house, although they are not born to the Duke and his wife, they are no worse than Miss Wen in terms of food and clothing.


    But who can know that on weekdays, I have a deep sisterly relationship with the young lady, but I turned my head and tried to frame the young lady.


    What a white eyed wolf!


    Wen Zhenzhen pondered and Fang said, "green Qiao, go to Wen''s house again and say that I was too angry to eat after I came back because of the third miss. My spirit was also haggard. I regretted that I didn''t know people clearly and I was angry with myself."


    Green Qiao heard it, her eyes lit up, and she understood it immediately.


    The principality and his wife love miss so much. I heard that miss so much, they will certainly resent Wen Ruyi more. They will also disappear if they can''t bear the slightest thing about Wen Ruyi. They just want to send her away quickly and won''t delay until tomorrow.


    "Is the young lady worried that things will change when the old lady comes back?" green Qiao couldn''t help asking when she thought of something.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help picking up the corners of his mouth when he heard the speech. He really felt that this girl was smart and loyal. She liked it very much.


    She picked up a piece of cake and put it into her mouth. "Haven''t you thought of it and asked?"


    Green Qiao chewed a few times and said vaguely, "the slave is very stupid. How can you understand so much."


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled. Lvqiao was actually very smart, but the original owner couldn''t carry it clearly before, and she was close to Wen Ruyi. Therefore, the girl had been hiding herself and didn''t dare to reveal anything for fear of causing trouble to herself.


    "Yes." she nodded. "After all, Wen Ruyi is the adopted daughter of the Wen family. Her parents grew up watching her. How can they have no feelings? They were really angry when they learned that Wen Ruyi was hurting me, but now Wen Ruyi has lost her memory. Naturally, they can''t do too well, so they changed their mind and wanted to send her to Chuang Tzu.


    But what happened to the Wen family? How could it not be spread to the old lady? She should be back tomorrow. At that time, don''t say that it''s impossible to drive Wen Ruyi out of the Wen family. I''m afraid it''s impossible to send him to Chuang Tzu. "


    "Or miss thoughtful." green Qiao nodded, "the slave maid will go now."


    "Remember to take a carriage," Wen told him.


    "Don''t worry about it," said green Qiao with a smile.


    After Lvqiao left, Wen hung the peach blossoms wrapped in a handkerchief on the windowsill, then washed his face and changed his clothes.


    I can finally have a good sleep this time.


    Wen Fu.


    Lvqiao told Wen Shiqing and Xu what Wen taught.


    The couple felt guilty after listening to it.


    Although she doesn''t have Zhongwen Ruyi''s trick, what if she gets her trick?


    That is, in ordinary families, those who are unfaithful to their husband will be immersed in pig cages. What''s more, he married not ordinary people, but Gu linchao, the Regent with the power of life and death.


    How can he tolerate being betrayed?


    If that''s the case, there''s only one way out.

 Chapter 31

    Wen Ruyi was so vicious that she clearly wanted to kill her. It was her trick that didn''t come true, but she had a mind to kill her.


    If such people stay in Wen''s house, they will be very sorry. They also feel that they should be separated.


    The more Xu thought about it, the more he was afraid. He really shouldn''t be soft on the hearts of snakes and scorpions like Wen Ruyi.


    "Wenruyi can''t stay in Wenfu. I don''t want to see her for a moment now." she said angrily. At the same time, she felt remorse in her heart. Seeing the poor look of wenruyi''s amnesia, she forgot that she wanted to hurt her.


    Wen Shiqing patted her hand with relief. "Even though she has lost her memory, her mind is vicious. It''s hard to ensure that she won''t hurt her again. In that case, send someone to send her to Chuang Tzu as soon as possible and let people look at her. If she has any more thoughts, she won''t have to show mercy and drive her away."


    Xu nodded, "OK, I''ll order it now."


    When Lvqiao heard this, she was relieved.


    Sure enough, as the young lady expected, when she heard that the young lady was in a bad mood because of Wen Ruyi, the Duke and his wife couldn''t wait to send them away.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Ruyi sat on the bed with her long hair scattered.


    She had been bandaged with gauze because of the injury to the back of her head.


    Although she escaped with amnesia, she still had lingering fear in her heart.


    What happened last night was too strange.


    First of all, she seemed to see through her purpose. Instead of going to the back door to keep the appointment, she coaxed her to go.


    Then Xue Ziyu fell into Gu linchao''s hands, and Gu linchao asked Xue Ziyu to testify that she wanted to harm Wen Huizhen.


    Later, she pretended to be unconscious and escaped, but unexpectedly, Gu linchao took out the anonymous letter she wrote and handed it to Wen Shiqing.


    With that letter, she couldn''t defend herself any more.


    Fortunately, she thought of the excuse of amnesia.


    However, what happened last night was still too strange.


    She had planned well, but she was completely disturbed.


    Instead of harming Wen, he plunged himself into the mire.


    But it doesn''t matter. She has sent her confidant to send a letter to the old lady.


    I believe the old lady will be back soon.


    At that time, when I see her injured and amnesia, I will only love her and protect her. I will never punish myself for being warm.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ruyi put down her heart.


    However, the next moment, her door was pushed open and several strong women came in. Without saying a word, they came forward and pulled her out of bed.


    "The Duke and his wife said that miss three was vicious and wanted to harm miss four. Such a person is no longer qualified to stay in the house." the woman kept walking, pulled Wen Ruyi and went out.


    Wen Ruyi was shocked. The whole person was stunned there, and some couldn''t react.


    How did this happen?


    Why did Wen Shiqing and his wife suddenly send her away?


    "You, where are you taking the third lady?" Hongxiang, Wen Ruyi''s confidant, shouted in horror, rushed forward and tried to pull Wen Ruyi back.


    But how could she rival the strength of a woman used to rough work? Three or two times, he was thrown out.


    "Three young ladies?" the old lady sneered. "Why should she be a three young ladies when she does such vicious things? She eats and lives in Wen''s house, but she doesn''t do personnel. Do you think amnesia can escape the blame? That is, the Duke and his wife are kind-hearted. Otherwise, she should be sent to the government for those things she does."

 Chapter 32

    "Don''t talk nonsense to her, or send people away quickly to avoid change." another woman whispered.


    At this time, Wen Ruyi had recovered and struggled violently.


    She can''t just leave. She can''t go to Chuang Tzu. She won''t go anywhere. She wants to wait for the old lady to come back. As long as she holds on until the old lady comes back, she won''t have anything


    Thinking, she struggled harder, "you let go of me, let go of me..."


    Several women didn''t expect her to struggle, and her strength was unexpectedly strong. They almost broke free by her. They were all so angry that they rushed up and held her down.


    Wen Ruyi couldn''t resist their strength. After a while, she stopped.


    Several women wiped sweat, for fear of another accident, so they tied her with a rope and blocked her mouth with a veil.


    Wen Ruyi''s hair was messy and tied firmly. She was so angry that her face turned white and her eyes widened.


    When was she treated like this?


    She will remember this humiliation today and repay it to them in the future.


    The women were so staring at her that they felt uncomfortable. They didn''t dare to delay any longer and hurriedly carried her to the back door.


    A gray carriage stopped at the back door.


    Several women worked together to send Wen Ruyi into the carriage.


    Before long, the carriage drove away from Wen''s house with Wen Ruyi.


    Green Qiao watched the carriage go far before she came out of the corner and planned to go back to the Regent''s house to tell the young lady.


    However, when she was about to leave, Wen tingkai came over from behind and said thoughtfully, "he is really too angry to eat and depressed because of Wen Ruyi?"


    Green Qiao nodded, "nature is true..."


    Wen tingkai sneered and interrupted her, "just my parents."


    Green Qiao shut her mouth.


    Well, the second childe really knows miss.


    Seeing her like this, Wen tingkai knew he had guessed right, touched his chin and said, "it seems that your young lady has really become smarter this time, but it''s really a gratifying thing."


    The corner of green Qiao''s mouth twitched.


    "OK, go back and take good care of your young lady." Wen tingkai waved his hand.


    "I see, second childe." green Qiao bowed to him and left.


    Regent''s house.


    This time no one bothered. Wen Zhenzhen didn''t wake up until night.


    When she woke up, Lvqiao had come back.


    After drinking a glass of water, she asked, "how''s it going?"


    Green Qiao respectfully said, "don''t worry, miss. After listening to what the young lady taught the maidservant, the Duke and his wife blamed themselves and felt guilty. Before waiting for a moment, they sent someone to send the third young lady away."


    "That''s good." Wen nodded.


    Of course, she was not very satisfied with the result, but she also knew that although Wen Shiqing and his wife loved her, they still had to worry about the old lady. It was very rare to send Wen Ruyi away so soon.


    As long as Wen Ruyi leaves Wenfu and the capital, she will not have a chance to know Gu Heng.


    Without Gu Heng, Wen Ruyi would be malicious to the Wen family and could not lift any waves.


    But Wen Ruyi is gone, but it is difficult to ensure that the old lady will not pick her up after she returns to the house.


    The old lady has always been partial to Wen Ruyi, but she doesn''t like the original owner very much. Therefore, we can only see if Wen Shiqing and his wife can stick to their position and bear the pressure given by the old lady.


    "By the way, is my sister-in-law pregnant?" she thought of it and turned to ask Lvqiao.

 Chapter 33

    Green Qiao nodded, "yes."


    "My sister-in-law has been at her mother''s house for a few days. Did you say when she will be back?" Wen asked again.


    "I''ve been there for several days. I should be back soon. After all, the son of God is coming back soon after he went to Jinzhou to investigate the case." green Qiao replied.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and didn''t speak again.


    Wen Tingyun is the eldest brother of the original owner. He is not only the son of the Duke of Wen, but also an official of the Ministry of punishment. This time, the imperial court assigned him a job and has been to Jinzhou for several months.


    The family has sent him a letter telling him that his sister-in-law is pregnant. It must be back these days.


    "Go to Lu''s tomorrow," she thought and said.


    "Miss is going to..." green Qiao is a little unclear, so.


    "You''ll know then." Wen didn''t say it directly and sold it.


    The next day.


    After eating too early, Wen went out with green Qiao.


    However, when I came to the door of the house, I met Gu linchao who came back from the outside.


    Today, he is wearing a deep purple imperial dress, solemn and dignified. At the same time, his sense of alienation is becoming more and more thick, which makes people respect and fear.


    He obviously just came back down.


    Wen took two steps forward and gave him a perfunctory salute, "Lord."


    Gu linchao paused, then heard her follow and said, "I have something to do. I have to go out. Please help yourself." then, before he could speak, he got up and walked out quickly.


    Green Qiao hurriedly saluted Gu linchao and hurried up.


    Gu linchao frowned and glanced at the direction of Wen''s departure.


    Wang Houde looked at his face and wondered, "the princess is in such a hurry. I don''t know where to go?"


    Gu linchao looked back and didn''t answer his words.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde had to close his mouth.


    But thinking of the words that the Empress Dowager specially called him to Jingci palace to ask after he entered the palace with the Lord in the morning, he struggled for a moment and finally boldly said, "Lord, do you want to pass on his mother to sleep tonight?"


    Gu linchao was thinking about something upward. Leng Buding listened to this sentence. The whole person was stunned. Some didn''t respond, "what did you say?"


    Seeing that he didn''t show an unhappy expression, Wang Houde thought there was a play, so he got closer and whispered, "you have been married to your mother for more than half a year. This time, you should round the house with your mother. But the master doesn''t have to be nervous. The slaves are ready for you."


    Then he took out a booklet from his sleeve, put it in Gu linchao''s hand, and said with a wink: "the master will know what''s going on after reading it a few more times."


    Hearing this, Gu linchao naturally understood what he wanted to express.


    Directly photographed the brochure on his face.


    "Dog slave, think of these crooked ways all day, you are too busy to see this king."


    Wang Houde quickly picked up the booklet and thought bitterly, how can the reconciliation of male * * Yang become a crooked way in the master''s mouth?


    However, the master was angry, but he didn''t dare to distinguish anything. He knelt down quickly and hung his head, "master, calm down. Slaves and slaves also think of the master..."


    "Brush all the toilets in the palace." Gu linchao directly left a word and went away.


    Wang Houde wants to cry without tears.


    He''s so hard.


    Who did he do that for?


    Just then, his hands were empty and the booklet was taken away.


    When he was shocked, he thought he was a bold man. He turned around and saw that the man who had taken the booklet was the Secretary for a while. His face was red, and the whole man jumped up. "Why are you taking my booklet?"

 Chapter 34

    "Let me see what crooked books you have prepared for the master?" the Secretary opened the page slowly.


    Wang Houde was so anxious that he flew over, "this is what I prepared for the master. You are not allowed to see it!"


    Si Yi was unprepared. He would suddenly rush over. The whole man staggered and took a few steps back, but at the same time, he didn''t grasp the booklet firmly in his hand and flew out.


    Wang Houde was stunned and followed the direction of the booklet.


    "Pa!"


    The booklet happened to hit Mei Yan''s face.


    Wang Houde: "


    Secretary 1: "


    Mei Yan was stunned. When she saw what fell to her feet, her face twisted, bent over and picked up the booklet, "who, who hit me?"


    As soon as I turned around, I saw Wang Houde and Si Yi holding together. The expression on their faces was like seeing a ghost, "you, you..."


    The company reacted and kicked Wang Houde away.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Houde fell and ate shit.


    "Smelly boy!" he struggled to get up from the ground and just wanted to settle accounts with the Secretary, but he saw Mei Yan looking down and reading the booklet. His face changed. He rushed over and took it back. "You''re too rude. How can you read it casually without the consent of others? What''s more, I prepared the booklet for the master..."


    With that, he saw Mei Yan blushing.


    "You see?"


    Mei Yan bit her lip, didn''t speak, turned and ran away.


    Wang Houde sighed and patted the dust on the booklet.


    When he saw the powder on the corner of the booklet, he turned his mouth and said, "no wonder the master can''t see it at all. It''s really thick."


    Besides, after Wen went to Lu''s house, he directly took his sister-in-law Lu Yingying back to Wen''s house.


    Wen Zhenzhen helped Lu Yingying''s men out of the carriage, "sister-in-law, watch your feet carefully."


    Lu Yingying stared at her. At this moment, she still felt unreal.


    If it weren''t for her face or that face, she would think whether she was pretended by others.


    This little sister-in-law has always had eyes higher than the top. She hasn''t given her a good face since she married into Wen''s house.


    But today, she went to Lu''s house to pick herself up.


    She was very surprised. At the same time, she had doubts in her heart.


    After standing firmly on the ground, she asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen knew what she was thinking as soon as she heard it.


    Also, the original owner didn''t have a good relationship with Lu Yingying in the past. Now she suddenly went to pick her up in person. It''s strange that she didn''t think much.


    "Don''t think too much, sister-in-law. I have nothing to do today. I happened to go back to Wen''s house again. I stopped by to pick you up." I was not sensible in the past. Sister-in-law, don''t take it to heart. "


    Lu Yingying was surprised when she heard the speech, "you..."


    Wen Zhenzhen took her hand and jokingly said, "my sister-in-law is pregnant now. If I mischief like before, my brother will not spare me when he comes back."


    Lu Yingying smelled the speech and looked at her with a smile. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. He has changed a lot."


    "People always grow up," Wen said.


    Lu Yingying said sincerely, "your eldest brother will be very happy to see you like this."


    Wen Zhuo hung his head and said, "do you want to say that big brother didn''t want to see me before?"


    Lu Yingying said anxiously, "of course not. Your eldest brother loves you..."

 Chapter 35

    "Ha ha." Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing when he saw her in such a hurry, "sister-in-law can''t help teasing."


    Lu Yingying realized that she was joking and blushed.


    "Go in." Wen took her arm and walked inside.


    "The imperial concubine and the fourth young lady, the old lady is back in the front hall." a servant saw them coming in and hurried forward to report.


    Wen was not surprised. She had expected that Wen Ruyi had an accident and the old lady would surely come back.


    Lu Yingying was surprised. "Didn''t grandma go to Jiuhua Mountain to worship the Buddha? Why did she come back so soon?"


    "Just go in." Wen didn''t say much.


    When they entered the front hall, they saw old lady Wen sitting there with an ugly face.


    Wen Shiqing, Xu Shi and Wen tingkai were also there.


    The atmosphere in the room was somewhat stagnant.


    Seeing the two people come in, Wen Shiqing and others were surprised. Xu had got up, "did you come back together?"


    "I just met her outside the door," Wen said first.


    Lu Yingying was stunned, but she didn''t say anything. She came forward and gave gifts to several elders.


    "Now that you are pregnant, those rules will be exempted." old lady Wen looked a little Ji when she saw her.


    "Thank you, grandma." Lu Yingying straightened up and the girl beside her helped her sit in a chair.


    Wen came forward to salute old lady Wen, "grandma."


    Seeing her, Mrs. Wen didn''t look good.


    "I was about to send someone to invite you. You came back by yourself. It''s easy."


    Wen Zhenzhen pretended to be puzzled, "grandma asked me, but something happened?"


    Mrs. Wen snorted coldly, "what''s the matter that you don''t know?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and said, "grandma is for the third sister?"


    Mrs. Wen''s face eased a little, and the bitter old woman said, "Ruyi has always had a good relationship with you. She protects you and faces you everywhere. If there are any good things, they are given to you first. This time, it''s just some small contradictions. There''s no need to send people away."


    Wen Zhenzhen sneered in his heart. Wen Ruyi wanted to kill her. Is it a small contradiction? Is it such a simple thing?


    Sure enough, in old lady Wen''s heart, Wen Ruyi is more important than her own granddaughter.


    She could not help feeling cold for her original owner.


    "Grandma, there''s one thing I''ve never understood," she said suddenly.


    "What''s up?" Mrs. Wen frowned.


    "Am I not your own granddaughter?" Wen said.


    As soon as Mrs. Wen''s face changed, she patted her hand on the table, "you are presumptuous!"


    Wen Shiqing and others also changed their complexion. Xu looked at her anxiously, "Hu..."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at old lady Wen disapprovingly. "Grandma, don''t be angry. I''m just asking my doubts."


    "Are you talking to your elders?" Mrs. Wen looked ugly.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and said, "grandma probably didn''t think about what would happen if I heard my third sister''s way last night. She would use the word" little contradiction "to skip it lightly."


    When Mrs. Wen heard this, she looked at her strangely.


    In the past, Wen zhe did not dare to talk to her like this, even to look at her.


    But today


    She looked at her critically.


    Wen suddenly shed tears.


    Crystal tears crossed her white face and said in a sad voice, "grandma, don''t I feel sad? You''re not the only one who is good to the third sister. I''m even more hearty to her and ask myself, I''ve never done anything sorry for her, but how can she bear to treat me like that?"

 Chapter 36

    Mrs. Wen was stunned and her heart was complicated.


    She naturally knows that she has a good relationship with Ruyi. In the whole Wenfu, except herself, only she is the best to Ruyi.


    However, although she is the legitimate daughter of Wen family, she is very mean in dealing with people. On the contrary, she is Ruyi. Although she is an adopted daughter, she is generous and behaves well. She has the style of her youth. In addition, Ruyi often serves her, accompanies her to relieve her boredom, and is filial and respectful to her. In her heart, she can''t help loving her. Over time, there is a comparison, She doesn''t like him any more.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the complicated changes in her look and continued to cry: "if it weren''t for the past love and what she did to me, it wouldn''t be as simple as sending her away this time. Didn''t grandma think that the third sister was provoking the majesty of the royal family by hurting me?


    If I had an accident last night, the reputation of the Regent''s house would be damaged. Moreover, the Regent still has her handwritten letter in his hand. My grandmother thinks that the Regent can stop? This time, if it weren''t for my face, the Regent couldn''t let her go. We Wen''s house may also be implicated by her. "


    She said it naturally on the surface, but she couldn''t help thinking. Anyway, Gu linchao wasn''t here. It doesn''t matter if she stuck gold on her face, does it?


    Old lady Wen was so shocked that she couldn''t speak for a long time.


    Naturally, she had thought of these problems. However, she felt that there was no accident after all. Why did she make things so rigid?


    What''s more, Ruyi is injured and has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember anything


    For a long time, she sighed with a helpless look. "As the saying goes, a person is not a sage, who can do nothing wrong? Moreover, Ruyi has lost her memory, and she grew up in our Wen family, so she should be given a chance to reform." she paused, "if you agree, I will take her back, put her around and teach her to correct for the good in person..."


    Wen Zhuo frowned imperceptibly.


    After all, the old lady still has to protect Wen Ruyi.


    She sneered. The old lady was really fascinated by Wen Ruyi. The facts were in front of her. She didn''t give up on Wen Ruyi.


    "How can grandma be sure that she has really lost her memory? Moreover, people say that rivers and mountains are easy to change and her nature is difficult to change. What if the third sister refuses to correct? People are separated from each other, and no one knows what she thinks in her heart."


    Speaking of this, she paused, "in fact, it doesn''t matter to me that she won''t come back. I''ve married around, and she can''t hinder me. However, sister-in-law is different. She is pregnant now. In case the third sister has a vicious mind and hurt her sister-in-law..."


    Before she finished, Xu''s face changed and quickly echoed, "yes, mother, she''s right. Ruyi is really disappointing and cold this time. We raised her for so many years and thought we were good to her. How did she have such a vicious mind?


    If you take her back, it''s too late for her to regret what evil she did to Yingying. She''s just confined to Chuang Tzu. She spends her daily food and clothing according to what the government says. Why take her back? "


    Lu Yingying put her hand on her stomach and said anxiously, "grandma, otherwise I''d better go back to my mother''s house and live until the child is born..."


    "Nonsense, you are the daughter-in-law of our Wen family. How can you go back to your mother''s house to wait for childbirth? Where does this put our Wen family''s face?" old lady Wen frowned. Finally, she calmly said unhappily, "just, Ruyi should be punished if she did something wrong. Just let her stay in Chuang Tzu."

 Chapter 37

    Hearing the speech, Wen Zhenzhen was relieved and looked at Lu Yingying with appreciation. This sister-in-law was born weak, but she was thoughtful.


    She didn''t have to ask, but she helped a lot at a critical time.


    Although Mrs. Wen looks at Ruyi, she looks more at her son.


    Now Lu Yingying is pregnant, which means that the incense of the Wen family can continue. In the eyes of the old lady, nature is more important than anything.


    Everyone was relieved.


    Mrs. Wen looked a little ugly. She said she was tired, so she helped the servant girl''s hand and went back to her yard.


    "Sister-in-law, let me help you back to the house." at this time, Wen Zhuo politely came forward and held Lu Yingying''s arm.


    Lu Yingying was flattered and looked at her.


    Wen Zhuo winked at her.


    Lu Yingying recovered and smiled. Then she got up and followed her out.


    Looking at the picture of her sister-in-law''s harmony, Xu was very pleased.


    Wen tingkai looked at their back and thought deeply.


    Coming out of the front hall, Wen Zhenzhen held Lu Yingying''s hand and said sincerely, "sister-in-law, thank you just now."


    "I didn''t do anything." Lu Yingying looked blankly.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and jokingly said, "now I finally know why brother hurts you so much?"


    Lu Yingying blushed, lowered her head and said, "what are you talking about..."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her beautiful and gentle face and felt a blush in her heart. Is this the real lady of the family?


    Elegant manners, gentle temperament, beautiful and intelligent, smart, but not publicized.


    "What are you looking at?" Lu Yingying noticed her glance and wondered.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and said with a smile, "I just don''t think my eyes were very good before. I mistook fish eyes for pearls and jackals for sisters! I''m far away from people as good as my sister-in-law, but I''m close to Wen Ruyi. Now, I finally know who is good and who is bad. My sister-in-law is very good. I like my sister-in-law very much."


    Lu Yingying was stunned at first, then blushed and looked surprised, "you..."


    "Just in the front hall, my sister-in-law must have guessed what happened. Wen Ruyi was nice to me on the surface, but secretly plotted to frame me. Fortunately, I had a heart at that time, otherwise I couldn''t stand here safely at the moment."


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "but grandma is still bent on her and protecting her. At this time, she still wants to pick her up. Fortunately, there is a sister-in-law just now, otherwise grandma will insist on taking Wen Ruyi back to the house, and something will happen again."


    Lu Yingying listened quietly. She really felt that her sister-in-law had changed a lot.


    The face is still the same, but the temperament is quite different.


    To say a bad word, my old sister-in-law was really unpleasant. She didn''t talk and do anything without thinking. On the contrary, she was happy and rare with her warm and pleasant temperament.


    She is a legitimate daughter, just to be the foil of others.


    In fact, she had long felt that Wen Ruyi was not as simple as she showed, but the little sister-in-law never liked herself, and she didn''t say much.


    At present, looking at her sister-in-law can change, to tell the truth, she is still very happy.


    However, if she had not seen her confrontation with her grandmother just now, she would have thought she was pretending to make fun of her.


    It seems that in the past, my sister-in-law grew up.


    Talking and doing things are different from before, which makes life a little like.

 Chapter 38

    Thinking, she shook her hand and whispered, "it''s all over. We''ll be fine in the future."


    "HMM." Wen zhe nodded with emphasis.


    Lu Yingying finally knew why she went to Lu''s house to pick herself up.


    Although she has a purpose, she is not angry.


    She did that to make her grandmother change her mind.


    To be honest, she doesn''t like Wen Ruyi either.


    Without Wen Ruyi, life will be more peaceful.


    After talking to her for a while, Wen decided to go back to the palace.


    "If sister-in-law is bored, send a message to me and I will come back to play with you."


    "OK." Lu Yingying nodded softly.


    When Wen Zhenzhen thought about it, he suddenly came to her ear and said with a wink: "I heard that my eldest brother will come back these days. When my eldest brother comes back, you must have no time to talk to me."


    Lu Yingying heard the banter in her words and her face burned. "What are you talking about?" but her heart beat faster. She and Ting Yun haven''t seen each other for several months. She misses him very much.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her shy appearance and was overjoyed. "Farewell is better than new love. You have to take it easy and take care of my little nephew."


    Lu Yingying didn''t hear the meaning of her words at first. When she reacted, her beautiful eyes widened, and the whole person was ashamed and annoyed, "what are you talking about?"


    "Just think I didn''t say anything." Wen looked at her blushing and thought it was funny.


    Lu Yingying thought of something and said angrily and funny, "isn''t the Regent back? You, take care of yourself."


    "Gu linchao? I have nothing to do with him." Wen said disapprovingly.


    Lu Yingying was stunned and asked, "you, you haven''t got a round house yet?"


    Wen Zhenzhen feels that this topic is a little sensitive. It''s better not to be known by others. Moreover, based on her current relationship with Gu linchao, she really hasn''t reached that point.


    She could see that Gu linchao didn''t like her. Of course, although she had some good feelings for Gu linchao, this good feeling was naturally based on his high appearance, but even so, she was not a casual person, so she said, "he came back from the border yesterday. He was tired and had no strength..."


    Lu Yingying was tongue tied when she heard that the Regent had no strength. Was that what she thought?


    "Well, well, I have to go back. That''s it. I''ll come back and play with you next time." Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want to talk more about this topic, so he turned and ran away.


    However, what they didn''t notice was that a woman came and squatted next to the flower bed to tidy up the flowers. She was listening to it.


    After saying goodbye to Lu Yingying, Wen went to speak with Xu and went out of Wen''s house.


    Unexpectedly, Wen tingkai was waiting there.


    "The second brother is specially waiting for me here?" Wen said curiously.


    Wen Tingyi said, "who is waiting for you here? I just have a few words to ask you."


    "Oh, you ask," said Wen.


    "Sister-in-law, did you pick it up?" Wen tingkai asked.


    "Yes." Wen didn''t deny it.


    Wen tingkai smiled and suddenly reached out and rubbed her head. He rubbed her hair disorderly before giving up, "you brain melon seed, you''ve become smart."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    So, this guy is waiting here to mess up her hair?


    "Wen tingkai, you''re dead." she pulled her messy hair and was about to pounce.

 Chapter 39

    Wen tingkai''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He quickly flashed aside and didn''t forget to ridicule her. "You''re the Regent princess now. You look like a bitch. You''ve been caught. You really lose your identity. Don''t you stop now?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled angrily and pointed at him, "second brother, come here."


    Wen tingkai looked at her warily, "why?"


    "Just come over here for a minute." Wen Zhe is coquettish.


    The chicken skin all over wentinghe got up, "wentinghe, did you take the wrong medicine?"


    Wen''s face turned black. "Can''t you get through?"


    Wen tingkai moved over step by step.


    "You have something to say. Don''t move your hand." Wen tingkai was still vigilant. He didn''t forget the scene when she kicked off the guardrail the night before yesterday.


    Wen Zhenzhen rolled his eyes. "I don''t have time to fool around with you. I just want to tell you that although grandma has temporarily stopped thinking of picking up Wen Ruyi, Wen Ruyi is not at ease. You send some trustworthy people to stare at her and don''t let her have the opportunity to leave the village."


    Wen tingkai was relieved when he heard the speech. "That''s it?"


    "I''m serious with you. Don''t take it seriously." Wen Zhenzhen looked serious.


    "I know, I''ll tell you to go down immediately. Be careful on your way back." Wen tingkai said, and was about to go in.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and held him. "Second brother, there''s one thing I didn''t say to anyone, but it''s always pressing in my heart. It''s very uncomfortable."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen tingkai was surprised.


    Wen took him aside and whispered, "do you remember what happened the night before yesterday? In fact, before Wen Ruyi came to me, I fell asleep and had a dream."


    "Dream? What dream?"


    "At that time, I dreamed that Wen Ruyi was going to hurt me, and that Wen Ruyi would hurt our family in the future." Wen Ruyi knew that he still had doubts about his change, but didn''t ask. Although Wen Ruyi was sent away, she was always worried.


    She needed Wen tingkai''s help, so she thought of the excuse of dreaming.


    "I know that dreaming is absurd and untrustworthy, but I dreamed it in my dream before Wen Ruyi hurt me the night before, otherwise I couldn''t escape her calculation."


    Wen tingkai didn''t believe her at first, but when she heard it, she was surprised. "You mean that the back door thing the night before yesterday was because you knew in advance that Wen Ruyi was hurting you, so you designed Wen Ruyi?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded solemnly, "that''s right. Believe it or not, I did dream. As for the dream that Wen Ruyi caused us to overturn in the future, I hope it''s not true, but what if it comes true at that time?"


    Wen tingkai''s face was shocked, "the door overturned?"


    "Well," Wen nodded, "I dreamed about it the night before yesterday, but I hope it''s not true."


    "How can Wen Ruyi have such great ability?" Wen tingkai frowned. "Our family is also a century old family, with big trees and deep roots..."


    "But what if wenruyi becomes the queen?" wenruyi interrupted him.


    "Queen?" Wen tingkai was surprised.


    "Well, in her dream, when she became Queen, she began to frame our family, and our family was punished for collaborating with the enemy and betraying the country." Wen continued.


    Wen tingkai''s face changed greatly and his heart was very frightened.


    Wen Zhenzhen cast his eyes on the plaque above the house door.


    It was a plaque given by Emperor Taizu. It said: Dingguo Gongfu, four big characters.

 Chapter 40

    Under the sunshine, it reflects a dazzling light, as if telling the profound heritage of the Wen family for a hundred years.


    Wen tingkai looked along her eyes and also looked at the plaque above. Because of what she said, there had been a huge wave at this time.


    "I just hope that dream is not true," Wen said to himself.


    Wen tingkai regained his mind, thinking about what had happened the night before and his suddenly different little sister, hesitated and said, "but it''s true that Wen Ruyi wants to harm you. It shows that your dream is likely to come true."


    "That''s what I''m most worried about," Wen frowned.


    "That''s why you tried to stop grandma from picking up Wen Ruyi?" Wen tingkai finally understood.


    "Yes," Wen said affirmatively, "even though it may be just an absurd dream, I should guard against it. I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go. You are all my favorite family, and I can''t put any of you in danger."


    Wen tingkai was stirred and moved.


    He always thought that his little sister was heartless and heartless. Unexpectedly, she valued them so much in her heart.


    That''s enough!


    "I know. Don''t worry. If you have a second brother, you won''t let those things happen. Just leave them to me. You can live your life safely." Wen tingkai touched her head and spoke to her in a gentle tone for the first time.


    Little sister just needs to live happily and carefree. He will solve all the bad things.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes and nodded, "I know, and I believe my second brother. However, don''t tell others what I said to you today. Neither parents can. After all, it''s just a dream I had. It''s really hard to convince people, and once it''s leaked, it may cause trouble."


    "I know I won''t talk to others," Wen tingkai promised.


    "Let this matter be a secret between us," Wen said softly, blinking his eyes, suddenly stretched out his tail finger to hook him and shook him gently.


    "Childish!" Wen tingkai sneered coldly, but his face was spoiled.


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Wen Zhen Zheng said, "if there''s any situation, you must tell me in time."


    "I know." Wen tingkai nodded and personally sent her to the carriage.


    Watching the carriage go away, Wen tingkai couldn''t help sighing. No wonder her little sister grew up a lot in the past. It turned out that it was because of the dream.


    At that time, she must have been very afraid, but it was not easy to announce it to her mouth.


    But for her family, she did so much alone.


    Wen tingkai thought of the past. He always laughed at bullying his sister. He had a rare trace of guilt in his heart, but he decided in his heart that he would protect his stupid sister from any harm.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect that his second brother would protect his decision.


    She breathed a sigh of relief at the thought of what had happened today.


    At least, Wen Ruyi can''t come back for the time being. Moreover, now her second brother sends someone to keep an eye on her. She doesn''t believe it. Wen Ruyi can still put on her wings and fly back.


    In the original book, the first meeting between Wen Ruyi and Gu Heng was at Wen''s house.


    Gu Heng came to Wen Shiqing''s house to talk about political affairs. However, he met Wen Ruyi in the garden and fell in love with her at first sight. After returning, he made a decree to make her the queen.

 Chapter 41

    At that time, the original owner was dead, and Wen Ruyi was the only adopted daughter in the Wen family. She herself was valued by old lady Wen. After the original owner died, as the only daughter in the Wen family, she was naturally valued more.


    When empress dowager Guo heard of Gu Heng''s decision, she did not oppose it at all, but strongly supported it.


    After all, the Wen family is a century old family with great roots and great prestige in the court. If Gu Heng marries Wen Ruyi, it will only help him.


    After that, Wen Ruyi soon married into the palace as the legitimate daughter of Wen''s house and became the queen of Gu Heng.


    And the tragedy of the Wen family began.


    All along, Wen Ruyi just regarded Wen''s house as a stepping stone for her to achieve her goal.


    As the legitimate daughter of the Wen family, she became the queen smoothly, but she was not grateful at all. In order to achieve her reputation as a virtuous queen, she also let people weave charges and frame the Wen family.


    The Wen family''s century old family was destroyed once, but she became a virtuous empress who killed her relatives in righteousness and was written into history books by the imperial historian.


    The original book is about the story of the heroine''s inspirational counter attack and finally becoming a generation of virtuous empress. The whole book is very pleasant to read. In addition, the Wen family is only a pedal for the heroine to become the queen. There is not much ink on the Wen family, and the sacrifice of the Wen family has become a matter of course.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned against the car wall to rest. The plot in the original book flashed through her mind one by one.


    When I used to read books, I didn''t think it was unreasonable, because those plots only served men and women. But now that she has become a member of the Wen family, she feels that this setting is really unreasonable.


    Why do you have to sacrifice Wenfu in order to achieve wenruyi?


    Fortunately, now that Wen Ruyi has been sent away, it is impossible to meet Gu Heng again. As long as the two will not meet, the later things should not happen again.


    "Miss, the palace is here." green Qiao''s voice pulled back her thoughts.


    Wen Zhenzhen sorted out his thoughts, recovered his usual appearance, held Lvqiao''s hand and got off the carriage.


    Looking at the magnificent mansion in front of her, she hooked the corners of her mouth.


    Although Gu linchao doesn''t like her, he won''t embarrass her. There seems to be nothing wrong with living under the title of Regent princess.


    She has the backing of her mother''s family like Wen Fu and a husband like Gu linchao. Wen Ruyi''s affairs have been solved temporarily. It seems that she can really rest assured


    She walked up the steps with her skirt in her hand, thinking silently.


    But as she walked, she suddenly stopped.


    "Miss?" green Qiao followed her and saw her suddenly stop. She didn''t know why.


    Wen Hui returned to his mind, "it''s all right, let''s go." but there was a trace of complexity in his heart.


    Because she suddenly remembered that Gu linchao had a bad ending.


    Since ancient times, people who have made great achievements have come to no good end.


    As the Regent of the great cause, Gu linchao wholeheartedly assisted the emperor and created a prosperous era, but Gu Heng was always afraid of him, so he poisoned him with a cup of poisonous wine.


    And that''s very late. It''s near the end of the book.


    She just sighed in her heart. As soon as she looked up, she saw Gu Lin coming towards her.


    She was stunned and bowed to him. "Is the Lord going out?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded without saying anything, but now when he looked at him again, there was a trace of sympathy in his eyes.


    How about Gu linchao, no matter how powerful he is and how much he has done for the great cause? In the end, he was killed by a cup of poisonous wine?


    It''s not worth it!


    She shook her head and couldn''t help sighing.

 Chapter 42

    Gu linchao was going to leave, but she shook her head and sighed. Looking at her eyes, she faintly took pity


    pity?


    The word flashed through his mind, and he frowned a little foolishly.


    What the hell is this woman doing?


    Wen Zhenzhen raised his feet and was about to leave, but he saw his eyes staring at himself. He was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her vacant face. For a moment, he said faintly, "nothing." then he left straight.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at his back inexplicably. Immediately, he shrugged and returned to the aloes yard with green Qiao.


    The next day.


    In the busiest teahouse in Beijing.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What?"


    "I heard that the Regent was tired and had no strength." the man said with a strange smile.


    Which of the people present was not immersed in the wind and moon field, so as soon as they heard it, they understood the meaning of the man''s words.


    The atmosphere was quiet for a while. Someone couldn''t help asking, "who did you hear? The Regent king was able to write and fight. When he was young, he fought on the battlefield, fought South and North, and died in his hands. I don''t know how many enemies are so brave. How can he have no strength?"


    "It''s said that the Regent said it himself. They haven''t completed their house yet. Moreover, although they are brave on the battlefield, they are on their couch..." the man snickered and didn''t go on.


    But everyone understood.


    "Is it true that the Regent is tired?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Poof!"


    Xiao Yan, sitting at the next table, just drank the tea in his mouth and sprayed it out.


    His good nephew, not in bed?


    Although those people spoke vaguely, Xiao Yan could not understand.


    Tired and weak, doesn''t that mean


    He was stunned for a moment, recovered, raised his mouth with a sense of watching the excitement, said to his companions, and hurried out of the teahouse and went straight to the Regent''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu linchao went to the military camp today. Unexpectedly, as soon as he came back, he saw Xiao Yan sitting there drinking tea.


    "What are you doing here?" he glanced at him.


    "Your words are too sad. Can''t your uncle come to see your nephew?" he said, but Xiao Yan''s face had no sad expression. Instead, he looked at him up and down.


    Gu linchao naturally saw that he looked at him jokingly.


    After a pause, he said, "help yourself." then he went straight to the study.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan quickly put down his tea cup and followed up.


    "Nephew..."


    Gu linchao looked at him like ice edge.


    Xiao Yan quickly changed his words, "Heng Zhi, in fact, I just want to confirm one thing today."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchao''s voice was cold.


    To be honest, Xiao Yan is still a little afraid of his nephew. Although he likes to take advantage of him, he doesn''t dare to do too much.


    But the excitement he heard today really made him itch. Eager to prove it, he risked being hacked to death by his nephew and said quickly: "I heard that you and the princess haven''t married yet?"


    Gu linchao was stunned and frowned, "you talk too much."


    Xiao Yan smelled the speech and said in surprise, "it''s true. Alas, Gu Hengzhi, with such a beautiful wife, you can''t touch it. Are you a man, or do you have anything to hide?"


    "Xiao Yan, if you live impatiently, I can give you a good time now." Gu linchao''s handsome face was covered with cold.

 Chapter 43

    Xiao Yan quickly waved his hand, "don''t be angry. I didn''t say those words. I heard them too. You don''t know how to spread them to you outside now."


    "Si Yi!" Gu linchao said in a deep voice, and his eyebrows and eyes were covered with frost.


    As soon as the company appeared, the snow-white sword light flashed. The next moment, the sword was placed between Xiao Yan''s neck.


    Xiao Yan swallowed his saliva and pushed away the blade with his fingers. "If you have something to say, it hurts the harmony. I didn''t say those words. I also heard them from the outside. Won''t I tell you right away?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him and asked Si Yi, "go and check!"


    "Where do you need so much trouble? Just ask the princess directly." Xiao Yan said in the ground.


    Gu linchao was stunned, "what do you mean?"


    "It is said that if you can''t do that, your good princess said it herself." Xiao Yan is not too big to watch the excitement.


    Gu linchao looked at him and saw that he didn''t seem to lie. He pondered and said to the Secretary, "go and invite the princess."


    "Yes." Si Yi took the order.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan was about to sit down, but he listened to his good nephew and ordered him to leave, "come and see off!"


    "Alas, it''s almost time for dinner. At least leave me after dinner." Xiao Yanlian hurriedly said. There will be excitement for a while. He didn''t want to miss it.


    Gu linchao glanced at him lightly, "you can stay, but tomorrow, I will ask the emperor to give you a marriage. Choose it yourself."


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard this, Jun''s face collapsed. "You''re cruel!" he said and left reluctantly.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen zhe followed Si Yi to the study, he still couldn''t figure it out.


    Gu linchao asks her to come here. What''s the matter?


    "Si Yi, what do you want from me?" she couldn''t help asking before entering the book room.


    The secretary turned around and looked at her with a cold look. "The princess can go in and ask herself."


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask anything, Wen had to enter the study.


    In such a large study, Gu linchao sat behind the desk to deal with government affairs, and Wang Houde respectfully stood on one side.


    The whole room was quiet.


    "The Lord asked his concubine to come here, but what''s important?" Wen Fuzhen bowed his knees perfunctorily and straightened up immediately.


    Originally, she had a good time drinking tea and eating snacks in the yard, but the Secretary suddenly came to invite her and interrupted her leisure time, which made her a little depressed.


    Isn''t it good that everyone''s well water doesn''t invade the river?


    Gu linchao glanced at her and looked at Wang Houde, "step back."


    Wang Houde had wanted to give Wen some hints. When he heard the speech, he had to quit.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at Gu linchao for some unknown reason.


    What does he mean by sending people away?


    "Wen, the king thinks you are a wise man." Gu linchao spoke slowly.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought: nonsense, of course she''s smart. On his face, he said, "my concubine is stupid. I don''t understand what the Lord means. Please make it clear."


    Gu linchao thought of what Xiao Yan said. Jun''s face was a little black. Unexpectedly, this woman was a talkative woman. She chewed her tongue behind her back and ruined his reputation.


    "You should know that marrying you is not the intention of the king, but the Empress Dowager. But since you are already the king''s wife, the king will give you due respect, but only if you follow the rules and keep yourself in line." his cool voice sounded slowly in the room.


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned, "my concubine has always been very orderly." he paused, looked at his unhappy face, and added, "in the past six months when the LORD went to the border, my concubine has always followed the rules, kept her own point, and didn''t dare to discredit the Lord..."


    She automatically ignored the original owner''s elopement with others, which was very natural and irresistible.

 Chapter 44

    Gu linchao''s face was dark and hard to see, and his voice was as cold as snow. "Really? How do you explain that you were outside and ruined the king''s reputation?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was still cheering for his acting skills. At first glance, he was stunned, "when did my concubine ruin your reputation?"


    Gu linchao tightened his lips and was unhappy. "You know it in your heart."


    "I don''t know!" Wen Zhenzhen didn''t admit that the seed was empty. "I didn''t ruin your reputation. Don''t buckle my hat."


    Gu Lin saw that she didn''t admit it. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, his hand suddenly patted on the table and said in a deep voice, "up to now, you dare to argue!"


    He suddenly patted the table and startled Wen. Instead, he saw his cold and angry face, and immediately became a little angry. "No, no, how do you want me to recognize it? You said I was outside to discredit you, so you made it clear to me, how did I discredit you?"


    Gu linchao frowned and didn''t speak when he thought of what Xiao Yan said.


    Seeing that he was silent, Wen Zhenzhen thought he was unjustified, so he said with some reason: "the prince listened to the villain''s provocation outside and didn''t make it clear. He came back and questioned me. Isn''t he guilty?"


    Gu linchao''s Feng eyes narrowed, "you really didn''t do it?"


    "Really not, Lord. You have wronged your concubine." Wen Zhenzhen clenched his handkerchief and stamped his feet, looking very wronged.


    Gu linchao twitched in the corners of his eyes and said patiently, "no? Then why is it all spread out..." at this point, he paused, but it was a little difficult to speak.


    "What''s going on outside?" Wen asked curiously. How did Gu linchao look so embarrassed?


    Gu Lin frowned and said nothing for a long time.


    Wen became more curious.


    "Why didn''t the LORD speak?"


    Gu linchao raised her eyes and saw that she was reasonable and unforgiving. His eyes narrowed and clenched his fist on his knee for a long time. Then he said, "you said outside that the king didn''t round the house with you because of fatigue and lack of strength."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Why does this sound so familiar?


    Isn''t that what she said to Lu Yingying at Wen''s house yesterday?


    How did it get to Gu linchao''s ears?


    Because she was too guilty, she subconsciously covered her mouth.


    When Gu linchao saw her reaction, he knew that what Xiao Yan said was true and did not wronged her. This woman really said that outside.


    Thinking that she had a sense of justice in front of her, as if he had wronged her, he smiled angrily, "Wen, what else can you say now?"


    It''s really unexpected that this woman has a beautiful face, but her mouth is so broken behind her back.


    Wen Zhenzhen was really guilty. After all, she did say that.


    But looking at the man''s cold and angry appearance, she absolutely can''t admit it.


    She coughed softly. "Well... This matter is actually a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Gu linchao looked at her coldly, "what kind of misunderstanding?"


    Wen Shuo Shuo Shuo PA Zi, simply direct way: "this is not all because of the Lord."


    "Did you ruin the king''s reputation outside, or was it the king''s fault?" Gu linchao closed his thin lips with cold.


    When Wen Zhenzhen was not close, they all felt cold. They couldn''t help rubbing their arms. The broken jar broke and said, "after all, I have been married with the Lord for more than half a year, but I haven''t finished my house yet. When asked by my family, of course, I can only say that the Lord has worked hard, exhausted and has no strength. This is just an excuse. How do I know that will be passed down like that?"

 Chapter 45

    Had known there would be such an oolong, she didn''t say that at that time.


    However, with Lu Yingying''s upbringing, she would never speak out. That''s very likely. When she said that to Yingying, the servants who passed by heard her and spread the words.


    Well, it''s always her fault. It''s her thoughtlessness that makes Gu linchao laughed and talked about.


    Thinking, she bent her knees and saluted him, "but anyway, this matter is really the fault of my concubine. It is my concubine''s thoughtlessness that caused the prince to be laughed at and discussed. My concubine apologizes to you."


    Gu linchao was stunned. He was really angry. After all, his reputation was damaged because of her disorderly words. He also made up his mind to punish her.


    But what she said earlier, coupled with her sincere attitude of admitting his mistake, made him waver.


    "Well, that''s it. It won''t happen again." for a moment, he said in a deep voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao didn''t punish her, which surprised her.


    She blinked her eyes and couldn''t help saying, "the Lord won''t punish me?"


    "Do you want the king to punish you?" Gu linchao asked faintly.


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly waved his hand, "of course not. Thank you for forgiving my concubine. I will pay attention to my discretion next time and stop talking."


    Gu Lin was stunned to see her so obedient. Originally, he was going to take the opportunity to scold and teach her. Otherwise, he would ask a nurturing mother to teach her how to behave.


    But her self-consciousness saved him from worrying.


    "Well," he answered in a low voice.


    Wen Zhenshen breathed a sigh of relief and praised his cleverness again.


    Don''t they all act like that on TV? Those aristocratic families always give lectures to the women''s families who have made mistakes, teach rules, and invite what to bring up Mammy and so on.


    With Gu linchao''s rigid and rule-based temperament, he must have planned to do so just now.


    "That concubine won''t disturb your office, so I''ll step down." Wen Zhen hurriedly said.


    Gu linchao nodded faintly.


    Wen Shuo is no longer surprised. He quit his study.


    She was about to go back to Chenxiang hospital, but she collided with Mei Yan who came with a food box.


    "Princess." Mei Yan bowed to salute.


    "No gift." Wen Zhenzhen glanced at the food box in her hand, and then remembered that it was evening, and she had to go back for dinner. Just before she left, she heard Mei Yan say, "the kitchen prepared a lot of good dishes for the prince today. Didn''t the prince let the Princess stay for dinner?"


    Wen Zhenzhen stepped and glanced at her.


    Mei Yan''s mouth showed a decent smile, as if the words full of ridicule just now were not what she said.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and said in distress, "yes, the Lord doesn''t like me. How can you leave me for dinner?"


    Mei Yan showed such an expression and comforted: "the prince''s temperament is always cold and sincere. The princess has to bear more."


    She spoke as if she were Gu linchao.


    Wen Shuo chuckled in his heart, but said on his face, "you''re right. I''ll work harder for you there."


    Mei Yan was stunned and lowered her eyes. "It''s the duty of slaves to serve the good Lord."


    "Miss Mei Yan is really a kind and considerate person. No wonder the Lord values you so much. No one wants you except you." Wen zhe sighed, and his face showed an expression of envy and jealousy.


    Seeing this, Mei Yan immediately clenched her handkerchief.


    Does the Lord value her?


    Did the LORD say something in front of Wen?


    She was delighted.

 Chapter 46

    When Wen saw her eyes flickering and moving, he knew she was wearing a condom.


    She said in a melancholy tone: "forget it, what do I tell you so much? Although I''m a princess, I''m afraid I''m not even as good as a servant in the Lord''s heart." as she said, she seemed to touch a sad thing, turned her head in some embarrassment, wiped the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, made the action of wiping tears, and then walked away lonely with her skirt.


    Mei Yan took back her eyes and hooked the corners of her mouth.


    It seems that Wen has run into a wall with the Lord.


    However, what Wen said is true?


    She bit her lip and clenched the handkerchief. She was a little excited and nervous.


    Her thoughts drifted away, and she couldn''t help thinking of the picture album she saw in the garden yesterday.


    Wang Houde said that the album was prepared for the Lord.


    But the prince has been back for several days. He hasn''t seen him call the princess to sleep. Just now the princess hit a nail with him. I think he''s not interested in the princess.


    But the prince is a man after all. How can he not touch women?


    In name, she is a girl sent by the Empress Dowager to the Lord. In fact, she is a housemaid.


    However, for so many years, Wang Ye Leng has not touched her. Not only that, he has never let her serve closely.


    But even so, she never lost heart and thought that one day, the LORD would see her good.


    I don''t want to. The Lord thinks of her so much


    She clenched her lips. What Wen had just said was replayed in her mind. For the first time, she felt that Wen was not so annoying.


    She was filled with joy at the thought of the Lord''s special treatment.


    People say that if you keep the clouds open, you can see the moon.


    At this moment, she was glad she didn''t give up and insisted on it for so many years.


    Now, isn''t her luck waiting?


    She took the food box, turned and walked gently back to her house.


    Just now she cheated Wen Zhenzhen. The food in the food box was not prepared for the Lord. The Lord''s food has always been prepared by Wang Houde, and she didn''t fake her hand at all.


    The food in this box is what she wants to eat.


    She opened the food box, brought out the food, ate some casually, sat in front of the dressing mirror and straightened her face.


    The prince has never been a woman. He wants to be more subtle in that regard. Let her take the initiative.


    ¡­¡­


    Aloes yard.


    In the evening, she cooked several dishes that Wen likes to eat in the small kitchen. She didn''t notice for a moment, so she ate them.


    After dinner, she took Lvqiao around the garden to eat.


    After a few turns, I saw that it was getting late, so I was ready to go back to bed.


    At this time, a sneer came, "the plum goose, relying on her beauty, wanted to seduce the Lord. It''s really beyond her power."


    "Oh, don''t tell me. I once thought that Mei Yan would be the master one day. After all, she was the one given to the prince by the Empress Dowager. Moreover, in the house, she also regarded herself as the master. Everyone flattered her."


    "If the Lord wants to, will it wait until today? Don''t you see that the Lord just ordered the staff to beat her and let everyone go to see. This is to make an example and frighten the maidservants who have thoughts. Tut Tut, the Lord is cruel enough. Mei Yan was beaten to pieces and her skirt was full of blood. I don''t know whether the Tao can survive?"


    "That''s right. Mei Yan has no face at all."


    "But how could Mei Yan be so depressed this time?"

 Chapter 47

    When the voice of the conversation between the two maidservants went away, Wen and Lvqiao came out from under the flower tree.


    "Miss, the plum goose they just said is the girl around the Lord?" green Qiao asked suspiciously.


    "Yes, isn''t it?" Wen''s eyes dodged, a little guilty.


    She didn''t expect Gu linchao to be so cruel to Mei Yan. She just thought it was just a lesson. Unexpectedly


    She pulled a leaf and rubbed it in the palm of her hand.


    Gu linchao is really cruel.


    She couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Green Qiao noticed her abnormality and said anxiously, "what''s the matter with Miss, but she''s not comfortable?"


    "No, it''s all right. It''s getting late. Let''s go back quickly." Wen said.


    The master and servant returned to the aloes yard. At the back foot, Wang Houde came.


    "Why did grandpa Wang come?" Wen asked quietly.


    Wang Houde gave her a complicated look and didn''t hide her. "Madam, did you say anything to Mei Yan in the evening? The Lord wants you to go over and ask."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart sank. Isn''t it? Is Gu linchao''s eyes and ears too smart?


    "No," she said innocently, blinking her peach eyes.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde hesitated. Was it Si Yi''s nonsense?


    "But..."


    "It''s dark and I''m going to bed. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Wen Zhenzhen yawned and quickly interrupted his knowledge.


    Gu linchao came to her because of Mei Yan. She must have done nothing good in the past.


    Maybe Gu linchao is unhappy. What if he wants to punish her?


    After all, she counted on him.


    Thinking that she would not give Wang Houde a chance to speak, she untied her belt as she walked in.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde didn''t dare to stay any longer and quickly withdrew.


    As soon as he left, Wen was relieved.


    Green Qiao looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter with Miss?"


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and attached it to her ear. "The plum goose was beaten because of me."


    Green Qiao was surprised.


    But I don''t think it''s strange to think of Wen Ruyi who was trapped.


    "Mei Yan is also annoying. She relies on the person given to the LORD by the Empress Dowager. She is very arrogant in the house on weekdays, and she also forms gangs. Once a young lady wanted to eat the dishes made in the big kitchen. When the maid went to get them, she was made difficult. According to the maid, she deserved it. The Lord played well!"


    Green Qiao said quite relieved.


    It''s just a servant. If he dares to ride on her young lady''s head, he should be beaten severely.


    Hearing what she said, Wen was relieved.


    While Mei Yan was talking to her, she had a hidden edge, provoked and urged others to give her eye medicine, but in fact, she didn''t do anything to hurt her, so she was beaten today. She was always a little uneasy in her heart.


    Besides, after Wang Houde left the Chenxiang courtyard, he directly returned to the west garden where Gu linchao lived.


    However, Gu linchao did not enter the main house tonight, but went to the side house.


    When Wang Houde went in, Gu linchao had finished bathing and was sitting under the porch window reading.


    He was wearing a white bedclothes, long hair that was still wet, scattered on his shoulders and back, and a few strands of naughty hair slipped down from his shoulders, making him look less dignified and cold, but a little more lazy.


    "Master, my mother said that she didn''t say anything to Mei Yan, and the night was dark. My mother said she was going to bed. If there is anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow." Wang Houde relayed Wen''s words.

 Chapter 48

    Before Gu linchao spoke, the Secretary on one side couldn''t help but said in a voice: "she lied. In the evening, when she went out of her study, I clearly saw her talking to Mei Yan for a while. Not long after that, Mei Yan entered the master''s bedroom. In my opinion, this matter must have something to do with the princess."


    Wang Houde couldn''t help but said, "Si Yi, do you have any prejudice against the empress? Even if the empress talked to Mei Yan for a while, it can''t explain that this matter at night has something to do with her."


    Si Yi was unhappy. "It has nothing to do with prejudice. I just told the Lord what I saw."


    The dead eunuch was not castrated. He was confused by Wen Zhuo and turned everything towards her.


    "If you have no prejudice against your mother, I''ll screw off my head and kick you as a ball." Wang Houde said unconvinced.


    The Secretary sneered, "you can screw it off now."


    "Are you two too busy?" Gu Lin Chao lifted his eyes, and lightly swept two eyes.


    They quickly kept silent and bowed their heads.


    Gu linchao raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He said in a deep voice, "let''s all go down."


    "Yes." they answered respectfully and withdrew from the door.


    When Wang Houde brought him to the door, he looked in helplessly.


    The master always has a habit of cleanliness. The plum Yan sneaked into the master''s bedroom and lay on the master''s bed. The master disliked it. He not only ordered the stick to beat the plum Yan, but also couldn''t live in the house directly. He moved to a side room.


    At the moment, the bedroom is still cleaning. The master doesn''t want that bed.


    Alas, what a sin.


    That plum goose is also a fool.


    If the Lord could see her, would he wait until now?


    He sighed and looked up, but he saw Si Yi with a black face.


    "What are you doing looking at us like that?" he said bluntly with his hands on his hips.


    The Secretary sneered, "I want to beat you!" then he waved his fist.


    Wang Houde was surprised, turned his head to avoid and shouted, "smelly boy, are you serious?"


    In response to him, the Secretary''s moves were more fierce than one.


    Unwilling to be outdone, Wang Houde turned the dust in his hand into a sharp weapon and attacked Si Yi.


    The two were tangled together.


    The next evening.


    The Empress Dowager sent mother Zeng out of the palace.


    When Wen was invited to the front hall, he knew that Gu linchao was also there.


    She came forward to salute Gu linchao, and then sat down next to him.


    Mother Zeng looked at them with a smile and finally said her intention.


    "Lord and princess, this tonic soup is made by the imperial doctor specially asked by the Empress Dowager. You two drink it while it''s hot."


    Wen noticed that there was a soup cup on the table next to him.


    After mother Zeng finished speaking, she took the bowl herself, scooped two bowls full of soup and brought it to them.


    Wen Zhenzhen was puzzled, but thinking that the Empress Dowager could not even harm Gu linchao, he took the bowl and prepared to drink.


    However, in the corner of his eye, he saw Gu linchao sitting there calmly and didn''t touch the bowl of soup at all.


    She was stunned and couldn''t help looking at him. "Why don''t you drink?"


    "Yes, Lord, you''d better drink while it''s hot. The effect will be good." mother Zeng also advised.


    Gu linchao glanced at her.


    Mother Zeng jumped in her heart and lowered her eyes somewhat guilty.


    Wen Zhenzhen was so strange that he saw Gu linchao''s eyes suddenly fall on his face.


    For a moment, he moved away from his sight, picked up the bowl and drank it in one gulp.


    Seeing this, Wen Shuo was relieved and drank the soup.

 Chapter 49

    "Mother Zeng, what kind of soup is this? It''s very good to drink." Wen Zhenzhen smacked his mouth, some meaning is still delicious.


    Mother Zeng smiled so hard that she could not see her teeth. "If your mother feels good, you might as well drink another bowl. The servant will help you fill another bowl." she said, and took the empty bowl from Wen''s hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen wanted to say no, but then he thought, anyway, the soup tastes good. It''s nothing to drink an extra bowl.


    But when I turned around, I looked at Gu linchao with strange eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" she asked suspiciously.


    "It''s all right." Gu linchao shook his head and stood up. "The king is going to the study."


    "Oh." Wen Zhenzhen was flattered. He didn''t expect Gu linchao to tell him where to go.


    Mother Zeng hurriedly said, "Lord, have another bowl."


    "No need." Gu linchao refused. Only the fool Wen zhe didn''t know the purpose of the soup and drank it with relish.


    Although mother Zeng was an old man beside the empress dowager, she was still very stressed when facing Gu linchao. She didn''t dare to force her. Instead, she said tactfully, "don''t stay up late at night and have an early rest with the princess."


    Hearing the speech, Gu linchao looked back at Wen Zhe, didn''t speak, and walked away.


    Wen is inexplicable.


    Gu linchao just looked at her. Why is it so strange?


    "Princess, drink while it''s hot." mammy Zeng has filled the soup again and held it in front of her.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t doubt it. He took the bowl and drank it again.


    Mother Zeng was satisfied and suddenly slapped her hand.


    Immediately a group of palace maids came in.


    Before Wen Zhenzhen could react, he was set up by a group of palace maids and directly led out of the front hall.


    "Mother Zeng, what are you doing?"


    Mother Zeng comforted in a warm voice, "don''t panic, princess. The slaves just want to serve the princess in bathing and dressing."


    Wen Zhen heard the speech and loosened his clenched fist.


    These palace maids are not her opponents. It is not difficult for her to break away.


    However, these people were sent by the Empress Dowager and had no malice to her.


    "It''s still early and I don''t want to take a bath." she turned her head and looked at mother Zeng walking next to her.


    Mother Zeng said meaningfully, "bathing takes time. After bathing, it will be late."


    Hearing this, what else does Wen zhe not understand.


    So, does the Empress Dowager want her to have a round house with Gu linchao?


    The tonic soup I just drank


    Her eyes widened.


    There was a sudden somersault in the stomach.


    No wonder Gu linchao looked at her so strangely just now.


    He doesn''t think she can''t wait to get married with him, does she?


    Heaven


    This is Wen''s first visit to the west garden.


    But she didn''t have time to look at it at this time, and her heart was resistant.


    She didn''t want to step into the private realm of the imperial court.


    But no matter how she refused, she was taken into the hot spring pool in the south of the West Park by a group of people from mother Zeng.


    The hot spring pool was built by the Empress Dowager in order to attend to the imperial court when the mansion was built at that time.


    After entering the hot spring pool, Wen was put down.


    But before she could catch her breath, the palace maidservants stretched out their hands and untied her clothes.


    She was startled and stepped back. "I''ll do it myself."


    Mother Zeng said with a smile, "don''t be shy, princess. Everyone is a woman. It doesn''t matter."


    "No, no, no, I''m not used to it. Go out first and I''ll wash it myself." Wen Zhenzhen wanted to cry without tears.

 Chapter 50

    Mother Zeng said, "how can the princess do it by herself? They are specially sent by the Empress Dowager to serve you."


    Seeing that he couldn''t move them and didn''t want to be surrounded by so many of them, Wen had to turn around and jump into the pool.


    "Plop!" the water splashed.


    Mother Zeng and others were stunned.


    Wen Zhenzhen swam directly to the middle of the pool, took off his clothes and threw them on the shore, and said, "mother Zeng, please ask Lvqiao to send me clean clothes."


    Mother Zeng came back to God and saw that the matter was so far, so she had to give up.


    "Don''t worry, princess. The clothes and servants have been prepared for you and put them on the small table next to you. You can wash them in a moment and wear them directly."


    "Thank you, Mammy." when Wen saw the short table not far away, he really folded his clothes and skirts, and said thank you.


    "The servant took them back first." mother Zeng said.


    "OK." Wen zhe was eager for them to leave quickly and nodded quickly.


    Soon, mother Zeng withdrew with others.


    In such a large hot spring pool, Wen was left alone immediately.


    After relaxing, it''s still very comfortable to soak in warm water.


    After swimming around the pool, Wen sat down against the wall of the pool.


    But after she relaxed for a while, she remembered the purpose of the empress dowager, and suddenly the whole person was bad.


    Mother Zeng won''t stay outside. She''s going to take her to attend to linchao''s house after she washes for a while, right?


    How can this be?


    Her complexion changed, she immediately stood up and quickly climbed to the Bank of the pool.


    She has to get out of here at once.


    Just now, in order to make mother Zeng give up her mind, she threw all her clothes on the shore.


    At the moment, she was wearing only obscene clothes and pants.


    After being wet by water, it sticks tightly to the body.


    Fortunately, clothes were put on the long table on the shore.


    She walked quickly. Just as she was getting closer for a long time, a tall and straight figure came out from the front rockery.


    Their eyes met each other, and they were stunned.


    In response, Wen Zhenzhen screamed, put his arms in front of him and said angrily, "Why are you here?"


    Gu linchao was stunned. He looked away from her smooth, white and greasy arm and quickly turned around. His voice was a little dull. "This is what the king should ask you."


    Wen remembered that the hot spring pool was exclusive to Gu linchao and could not be used by others.


    "Yes, mother Zeng brought me here. I don''t want to come yet." Wen said angrily.


    Gu linchao pulled off his collar, flashed the girl''s smooth and delicate skin in his mind, and said impatiently, "then put on your clothes and get out of here."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard a trace of anger from his words, and was a little unhappy at once. "I want to go, but the Lord just pestles here. How can I change my clothes?"


    Gu linchao was stunned. Feng''s eyes narrowed and walked to the rockery.


    Seeing this, Wen Pengzhen didn''t care about his wet clothes. He quickly picked up his clothes from the long table and quickly put them on his body.


    After putting on her dress, she looked in the direction of the exit. At this time, mother Zeng and others were afraid to stay there. If she went out from here, she would never get away.


    Thinking, she walked in the direction Gu Lin had just left.


    Sure enough, the rockery is hollow, and there is a path to the outside.


    As she walked out along the path, she saw Gu linchao leaning against a rockery full of vines.

 Chapter 51

    The green and luxuriant branches and leaves hide him and set off his side face more perfectly. His black hair, like ink, is scattered on his shoulders and back, a little less fierce, but a little more elegant.


    So beautiful, people can''t help but stop and want to see more.


    But right now, it''s not a good time to appreciate it.


    Wen Zhenzhen just flashed, recovered his reason and walked over.


    When she came near, she saw that Gu linchao was wiping his nose blood.


    The red blood leaked out from his fingers, which was very shocking.


    "Lord?" she looked at him in surprise.


    Gu linchao made a move. When she stared at her big peach blossom eyes, a trace of embarrassment flashed on Jun''s face, frowned, and without saying a word, he turned and walked towards the hot spring pool.


    Wen was stunned for half an hour before he came back.


    God, Gu linchao has a nosebleed.


    Of course, she would not be narcissistic enough to think that Gu linchao had a nosebleed only when he saw her.


    It must be the tonic soup?


    Did the Empress Dowager think Gu linchao couldn''t do it, so she ordered the imperial doctor to prepare medicinal materials, and asked people to boil them into tonic soup and send them to the palace to drink for Gu linchao?


    Isn''t it a perfect tonic soup?


    If so, how can Gu linchao, an already vigorous man, stand it?


    She shivered at the thought of the purpose of the Empress Dowager.


    Fortunately, Gu linchao is not a disorderly person, otherwise she will suffer tonight.


    She didn''t dare to stay much and left the place quickly.


    Besides, not long after Wen left, mother Zeng took people into the hot spring pool.


    But in such a large hot spring pool, the person who should have taken a bath in it became Gu linchao.


    Mother Zeng was surprised, "when did the prince come, and the princess?"


    Gu linchao sat under the pool wall with his clothes still on. While exercising his skills to suppress the agitation in his body, he took time to say, "I understand the intention of the empress mother. Let''s go back to the palace with mother Zeng."


    Mother Zeng is in a dilemma.


    She was ordered out of the palace today. She can''t go back until the prince and the princess get round the room.


    But the LORD said nothing to her. She didn''t have the courage to disobey him.


    After thinking about it, he compromised and said, "Lord, the Empress Dowager means to let you and the princess round the house as soon as possible."


    "I know that if you go back and report to your mother, I will live up to her intention."


    Mother Zeng looked relaxed when she heard the speech. "The old slave went back to the Palace first."


    When mother Zeng took the people away, Gu linchao took off her clothes and robes.


    In the dense fog, the man has a tall and straight figure, clear lines, symmetrical and strong texture, and every part is just right, like the favor of the creator.


    However, at the moment, Gu linchao was not feeling well. His smooth forehead was covered with thin sweat.


    It took a long time to suppress the agitation in the body.


    At the same time, aloes hospital.


    After Wen Huizhen returned to the house, he drank a large cup of herbal tea.


    However, when she was sleeping on her couch, she began to get hot all over and her mind was full of what she had just seen outside the hot spring pool.


    The handsome side face and tall figure of a man constantly tease her nerves


    She tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    It must be the tonic soup.


    Although the tonic soup is mainly aimed at men, it will also have an impact if a woman drinks it. Moreover, she has enough to drink two bowls.


    She regretted it and knew she shouldn''t have drunk the soup.


    When I got up, I washed my face with cold water, opened the window and blew the cold wind for a while. The dryness and heat in my body dissipated.

 Chapter 52

    The next day.


    Mother Zeng came early in the morning.


    She went directly to the west garden.


    Gu linchao didn''t sleep much last night. He just got up now.


    Wang Houde went in and waited on him to wash and change clothes.


    Just after wearing it, there was a report from Si Yi outside the door.


    "Master, mother Zeng is coming."


    Gu linchao heard the speech, and the green tendons on his forehead jumped down.


    What did mother Zeng do again?


    "What''s up?"


    "My Lord, I''ve been ordered by the Empress Dowager to collect yuan handkerchiefs." mother Zeng said respectfully outside the door, paused, and asked, "is your mother up? I didn''t disturb the princess''s sleep."


    Through the door, Gu linchao could hear mother Zeng laughing.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Yuanpa?" he asked Wang Houde.


    Wang Houde quickly explained in a low voice.


    Then he dared not look up.


    The princess didn''t stay in the west garden last night. Where did she get the yuanpa?


    Gu linchao understood it, covered a layer of haze between his eyebrows and eyes, and said to Wang Houde, "go and spread it."


    Wang Houde stared at him. After a long time, he reacted. He hurriedly took a piece of white cloth and spread it on the couch.


    As soon as he turned around, his master handed him a sharp dagger.


    Wang Houde was shocked. "Master, master, will you kill the slave?"


    "Stretch out your hand!" Gu linchao ordered.


    Wang Houde held out his hand tremblingly.


    "Poof!"


    The blade light flashed, and the next moment, there was a cut on his index finger, and the red blood rushed out.


    "Drop it on the handkerchief." Gu linchao ordered again.


    Wang Houde looked at the blood on his fingers. He was dizzy. His brain was a paste. He had to do it obediently.


    Mother Zeng waited outside the door for a moment, but she didn''t see Gu linchao coming out. Just about to come forward to inquire, she saw the door open in front of her.


    Wang Houde came out with a pale face and stuffed a white pad into her hand.


    "The yuan PA you want."


    Mother Zeng had wondered how he looked so pale, but the next moment she was distracted by yuanpa.


    She quickly opened it and looked at it. When she saw the plum red above, she was immediately satisfied. She said with a smile: "my mother worked hard last night. Remember to let the kitchen stew more Qi and blood nourishing soup for my mother. I have to go back to the Palace first."


    Wang Houde thought: it''s him who should replenish qi and nourish blood.


    "I see, Granny Zeng, walk slowly." he said politely.


    Mother Zeng left happily.


    Before long, Gu linchao came out, dressed in purple imperial clothes, ready to go to the court. His face was still cold, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Wang Houde stopped talking.


    What he wants to say is, why should the prince bother so much? Just round the house with the princess.


    But he only dared to think about it in his heart and dared not say it.


    Besides, after taking the yuan PA, mother Zeng went directly back to the palace.


    The Empress Dowager had got up. Seeing her coming back, she asked eagerly, "how''s it going? Did you get it?"


    "Got it, got it." mother Zeng nodded with a smile and hurriedly took out the yuanpa and showed it to her.


    The Empress Dowager took it over and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "OK, OK, I''ve finally got a worry about my family."


    "If it goes on like this, it is estimated that you will soon have grandchildren again." mother Zeng smiled.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was full of a smile and looked forward to it. "In fact, her grandchildren and mourners like it. If it''s a boy, it must be like Chaoer. If it''s a girl, it must be like Tuo. They are all good children, and children are like them."

 Chapter 53

    "That''s right," echoed mother Zeng.


    "It seems that the prescription prescribed by Doctor Lin yesterday is still very effective. Remember to boil a cup of soup for the prince and Princess every three or five times." the Empress Dowager explained.


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. The old slave knows." mother Zeng nodded.


    The Empress Dowager was in a good mood. She thought she would have grandchildren soon. She had a good appetite in the morning and drank two bowls of porridge for the first time.


    Regent''s house.


    Wen didn''t sleep well last night and didn''t get up until the sun rose.


    She had no appetite. She ate some breakfast hastily and strolled in the palace garden.


    "The servant has seen the princess." Wang Houde passed by, saw her and saluted.


    "Duke Wang is exempt." Wen Zhenzhen is still very fond of him. Seeing that his fingers are wrapped with a thick layer of white cloth, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with Duke Wang''s hand, but he was injured?"


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he raised his wrapped fingers and looked at her. He couldn''t help feeling complicated and sighed, "my mother doesn''t know. It was cut by the LORD with a knife."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, "Lord, what are you doing?"


    I can''t see it. Gu linchao looks noble and elegant, but secretly he abuses his servants.


    Besides, what does he do by cutting people''s fingers? What a pervert.


    Seeing her so surprised, Wang Houde hurriedly explained, "the LORD did that for you."


    Wen''s face was full of question marks.


    What do you mean for her?


    Wang Houde told the whole story.


    After listening to Wen, he also looked complex.


    Well, Gu linchao did that for her sake.


    But she had a hunch that Gu linchao''s real purpose was to put an end to the trouble like yesterday.


    Otherwise, if they don''t round the house one day, the Empress Dowager will not rest assured one day. Then things similar to yesterday will not stop.


    Although Gu linchao is for himself, it can save her trouble.


    This is also a profitable thing for both sides.


    In this way, it''s really cost-effective to sacrifice a little blood of Wang Houde.


    "Grandpa Wang, it''s really hard for you. I''ll let the kitchen stew some blood tonic Soup for you." she said thoughtfully.


    Wang Houde was moved to tears.


    The princess is so nice.


    Unlike the master, he was ruthless. When he ran out of him, he turned his head and left him behind. There was no boo, cold and warm.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, as soon as Gu linchao returned to the west garden, he saw Lvqiao coming with a food box in her hand.


    His eyes fell on the food box in Lvqiao''s hand, paused and stopped.


    However, green Qiao just came forward to salute him and walked to Wang Houde with a food box.


    "Grandpa Wang, this is my lady. I specially ordered the small kitchen in our hospital to make up soup for you. Remember to drink it while it''s hot."


    Wang Houde smiled so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth. He reached out and took it. "Green pretty girl, thank the princess for me."


    "Grandpa Wang, you''re welcome. You''ve sacrificed so much for our young lady. I want to thank you for the young lady." green Qiao said with a smile, turned to Gu linchao and bowed down.


    Gu linchao: "


    Holding the food box, Wang Houde said happily, "master, if there''s nothing else, the servant will go down first." he had to drink soup, but the princess said she wanted him to drink while it was hot.


    No one has ever been so kind to him. His heart is very warm.

 Chapter 54

    At the thought of this, he looked at the secretary with some dismay.


    Sure enough, he is more popular than cheese.


    No one has ever sent him tonic soup since Si Yi.


    Secretary 1: "


    Wang Houde was about to leave, but he suddenly felt a cold in his back.


    He turned his head and saw his master standing on the steps, looking at him coldly.


    He couldn''t help beating drums.


    Thinking of the food box in his hand, he suddenly felt a little unkind.


    His master hasn''t drunk the soup sent by the princess yet. How can he drink it first?


    After thinking for a while, he grinned and said, "master, the soup sent by the princess is full. Why don''t you give it to you?"


    "Get out!" Gu linchao spit out a word coldly, picked up the corner of his robe, turned and entered the house.


    Wang Houde was bored, but he was happy again when he thought of the soup in the box.


    After two steps, thinking of Si Yi, he turned his head and asked, "old one, I can''t finish this soup alone. Do you want to share it with you?"


    "Get out!" Si Yi also gave him a word.


    Wang Houde shrugged, "don''t forget it." he knew that the master and Si Yi must be jealous of him.


    He couldn''t help giggling.


    I didn''t expect that one day, he could make the high and non cannibal master jealous of him. He''s really great.


    He felt that he could blow it all his life.


    Gu linchao came into the house and changed his regular clothes. The servant happened to have lunch ready.


    Sitting at the table, looking at the dishes on the table, he suddenly couldn''t eat.


    The woman Wenzhen


    Does she have any sense of being a woman?


    "Let the princess come and serve." he suddenly put down the dishes and chopsticks and ordered in a deep voice.


    The servant didn''t know why, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He went to the aloes yard immediately.


    At noon, Wen asked the small kitchen to make her hot and sour fish. She was about to sit down and enjoy delicious food, so she heard that Gu linchao told her to serve in the west garden.


    She suddenly fell down with her chopsticks.


    Bastard Gu linchao, what do you mean? I have to choose this time.


    She looked reluctantly at the hot and sour fish on the table and said to Lvqiao, "help me to heat it up. I''ll eat it later."


    "OK, miss." green Qiao nodded.


    Wen Pengtao didn''t eat hot and sour fish, so he rushed to the West Garden angrily.


    She must put the food on the guy''s face.


    However, when she entered the dining room, her angry face automatically switched to a decent smile.


    "Lord," she bowed to salute.


    Gu linchao was shaken by the smile on her face.


    For a moment, he came back and said in a low voice, "sit down."


    Wen was stunned and had to sit down according to his words.


    "Start." Gu linchao picked up his chopsticks and frowned when he saw her sitting there.


    "Ah?" Wen looked at him suspiciously and started? Did everyone start together or did he start himself?


    Thinking of what the servant said just now, she felt in her heart that Gu linchao should be asking her to give him cloth?


    Yes, it must be.


    Thinking about it, she nodded, picked up clean chopsticks and began to pick up vegetables for Gu linchao.


    At the beginning, she kept her elegant movements. At the back, she moved faster and faster. She wanted to pile all the dishes into his bowl.


    Smelly guy, I don''t believe you can''t survive!


    Gu linchao looked at the dishes piled high like hills in the bowl in front of him, and his eyes twitched.


    "My Lord, I don''t know which dishes suit your taste, so I have to give you some of them. Eat while it''s hot, or it won''t be delicious when it''s cold." Wen Hui saw that there was no room in his bowl, so he had to put down his chopsticks and said considerately.

 Chapter 55

    Gu linchao glanced at her and suddenly pushed a bowl full of vegetables in front of her.


    "The princess has worked hard. You should eat more."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Looking at the girl''s stiff expression, Gu linchao slowly drew an arc around the corner of his mouth and took the dishes and chopsticks to eat again.


    Wen Zhenzhen picked up his chopsticks and looked at the dishes piled together in the bowl. He had no appetite at all, "Lord, Minister and concubine..."


    "The princess may not know that there is a shortage of food and salaries in the army. If a sergeant dares to waste food, it will be dealt with by military law according to military regulations." Gu linchao suddenly said.


    Wen''s words, which he wanted to say, got stuck in his throat.


    Gu linchao is clearly threatening her.


    Looking at the man''s cold eyebrows, she suddenly felt that this guy must be a black heart.


    "Eat while it''s hot, or it will taste bad when it''s cold." Gu linchao reminded with "goodwill".


    Wen Zhenzhen clenched his chopsticks and suddenly felt that he had suffered for himself. He knew he wouldn''t bring so many dishes to him.


    She wanted to cry without tears, so she had to eat hard.


    Gu linchao glanced at her with a smile in his eyes, lowered his head and ate gracefully.


    Si Yi, standing aside, was shocked.


    The master, who never allowed anyone to come near, asked the princess to sit down and eat with him. He agreed to let the princess come and serve him?


    The room was quiet.


    Halfway through the meal, Wen couldn''t help looking up at the man opposite.


    Seeing him eat a meal, he can be so elegant and noble. He can''t help being jealous.


    "See what the king is doing?" Gu linchao suddenly said.


    Peeking at others, he was caught. Wen''s face was hot and said vaguely, "Lord, I really can''t eat. Can I stop eating?"


    Gu linchao raised his eyes and glanced at her. He saw that her eyes were full of water looking at himself. It was like being coquettish, pursed his lower lip, and scolded in a low voice, "coquettish!"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Is she coquettish? Really?


    Just as he was about to finish his delicate demeanor, Gu linchao said sternly, "do you know how many people outside can''t even eat? What I hate most is wasting food!"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and felt a sense of guilt in his heart.


    However, Gu linchao is very strange. As a prince, he hates wasting food. It''s really surprising. Is it a habit developed in the army?


    She opened her mouth and finally changed her words: "my Lord, I really can''t eat any more. Do you think I can take these meals back to Chenxiang courtyard? I promise I won''t waste them and will continue to eat at night." after a pause, she promised, "and I won''t waste food next time... Burp!"


    Before she finished, she suddenly hiccupped.


    Wen was startled and hurriedly covered his mouth.


    "Burp!"


    Gu linchao: "


    "Burp!"


    Wen Zhenzhen blushed, hurriedly held his breath and tried to hold it down.


    But the more she pressed, the more frequent the hiccups became.


    "Burp, burp, burp..."


    Wen''s face is green.


    Gu linchao smiled in his eyes. Seeing that she admitted her mistake and had a good attitude, he didn''t embarrass her. He only said, "since you really can''t eat, forget it, but next time, don''t spoil the food."


    "That means... Burp, my concubine today... Burp, you don''t have to eat these meals anymore... Burp?" Wen was delighted and hurriedly asked for confirmation. But because of her hiccup, she stumbled in a word.


    The girl was watery and looked forward to her peach blossom eyes. Gu linchao lowered his eyes and answered in a low voice, "HMM."

 Chapter 56

    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, raised a smile on his face and said sincerely, "it''s very kind of you, Lord... Burp!"


    She scratched her forehead in chagrin and smiled at him sheepishly.


    Gu linchao was stunned and saw her smiling brightly. In her beautiful peach blossom eyes, there seemed to be a Wang of spring water. Looking more for a moment, he seemed to indulge people. His eyes narrowed, coughed a little uneasily, and got up and said, "I''m going to the study."


    "Lord, go slowly... Burp." Wen zhe immediately got up to see him off.


    Gu linchao looked back and saw that she followed her to the door. A strange feeling sprang up in his heart.


    He pursed his lower lip, did not speak, and left.


    As soon as he left, Wen didn''t stay much. He burped and went back to his aloes yard.


    She hurriedly poured herself a glass of water to drink.


    Fortunately, the hiccup finally stopped.


    She sat down somewhat prostrate.


    Green Qiao saw her coming back and immediately said, "Miss, wait a minute. The maid will bring out the hot and sour fish."


    "No, no, no, I can''t eat it now." Wen zhe hurriedly stopped.


    Green Qiao was surprised. "Don''t you want hot and sour fish very much, miss?"


    "I wanted to eat it very much, but I don''t want it now." Wen Zhen said. Thinking of what Gu linchao said, he couldn''t help explaining, "don''t pour it out. Save it for the evening."


    Green Qiao understood this and said in surprise, "did the Lord leave you for dinner?"


    "It''s... right." Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t see what medicine Gu linchao sold in the gourd.


    Because the servant he sent to deliver said that he wanted her to serve.


    But when she got to the west garden, Gu linchao didn''t let her serve. Instead, she thought she was right and wanted to make fun of him. She got him a bowl of vegetables and ate them all in her stomach.


    Green Qiao didn''t understand, "did the lady eat?"


    "Eat, eat up." Wen Zhenzhen painfully touched his round belly, got up to the wall and stood next to the wall.


    "Miss, this is..." green Qiao wondered.


    "I have enough to eat and eat," Wen said.


    Thinking of one thing, he said, "green Qiao, what kind of person do you think our Lord is?"


    "Lord?" green Qiao tilted her head and thought for a while before saying, "The Lord is very powerful. He is proficient in both literature and martial arts. He can rule the country and secure the country. When he was young, he could lead the army to battle and be the God of war of our great cause. Now in our great cause Dynasty, the people can live and work in peace and contentment thanks to the Lord. The emperor ascended the throne when he was young. Today''s stable situation depends on the Lord''s assistance all the way."


    These Wen Dui naturally knew. She nodded and asked, "is there anything else?"


    Green Qiao was stunned, "what else?"


    Wen Shuo paused, "forget it, it''s all right. Go and be busy."


    "Oh." green Qiao didn''t know, so she stepped back.


    After standing against the wall for a while, Wen felt less supported, and then walked to the window.


    The peach petals she picked from Jingci Palace last time were hung on the windowsill.


    After drying for two days, the petals have curled up and some are slightly yellow. It is estimated that they can be used after drying for a few days.


    She put her hands on the windowsill and her thoughts drifted away.


    What kind of person is Gu linchao?


    Although he holds great power, he is not unreasonable.


    Today in the west garden, she thought he would not spare her easily.


    Unexpectedly, he looked cold and inhumane, but he was not so hard to talk.


    Moreover, he was concerned that the people outside were not full. He said he hated wasting food.


    In this way, his character is actually very good, but he is too cold and has power, which makes people afraid and discouraged.

 Chapter 57

    But such a person with good personality, appearance and ability will not end well.


    Thinking of the fate of Gu linchao in the original book, Wen Zhenzhen sighed.


    Should she remind him?


    Or should we keep a distance from him, or let him stop himself and break away from him?


    Wen Zhenzhen touched the jade bracelet sent by the Empress Dowager on his wrist. He had some contradictions in his heart.


    Study.


    On Gu linchao''s bookcase, there are two stacks of files.


    One side is the government affairs in the court, and the other is the military affairs.


    After dealing with the government affairs of the court, he was ready to deal with military affairs.


    "Master."


    At this time, the Secretary hurried in.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchao wrote quickly at his desk without raising his head.


    "There is news from the palace that the emperor went out of the palace with everyone on his back today. Now he disappeared and didn''t go back to the palace. Moreover, he only took a little Du Zi with him. Seeing that it was getting dark, the Empress Dowager was very worried and sent someone out of the palace to ask the master for help." Si Yi replied.


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, raised his head, stretched out his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. "He''s not a child anymore. Why is he so worrying?"


    The Secretary bowed his head and dared not answer.


    Gu linchao threw down his brush, "pass on the king''s order and let the iron armor guard search the whole city. Remember, don''t let the wind out."


    "I''ll go now." the secretary went down immediately.


    Gu linchao thought about it, got up, took his cloak and went out.


    "The master wants to find the Emperor himself?" Wang Houde hurriedly followed up and asked in a low voice.


    "Let''s go and have a look," Gu linchao whispered, and walked away quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    In a village on the outskirts of Beijing.


    Wen Ruyi has been suffering a lot these days.


    Since she was sent to this Chuang Tzu, there were people watching her all around, and she was taken care of.


    They did surveillance on the grounds of taking care of her.


    Wherever she went, someone always followed her and watched her every move.


    She can''t go anywhere, let alone leave Chuang Tzu and return to Beijing.


    She was going crazy, but she couldn''t show that she didn''t lose her memory.


    After several days of suffering, she lost a circle of weight and looked haggard. She was no longer as bright as she used to be in Wenfu.


    Now she is like a prisoner, isolated from the outside world and without any freedom.


    But she didn''t want to, so she was trapped here.


    She has to find a way to get out of here.


    As long as you leave here, see the old lady and let her see her tragedy, she will not have the heart to help herself.


    But only if she can get out of here.


    Thinking about things, unconsciously, she went to the back door of Chuang Tzu.


    This Chuang Tzu, she had been here before. When the back door was opened, it was a wasteland. The grass grew as tall as a man. Further away, there was a pond. The Chuang Nong raised a lot of fish in the pond, and there was a path leading to the foot of the mountain.


    As long as you can go down that path, you can return to the capital.


    "Miss San, you''re not well. It''s windy outside. Don''t catch a cold. You''d better go back."


    Just as Wen Ruyi''s hand was about to touch the bolt of the door, the woman behind him suddenly made a sound.


    Wen Ruyi looked back at her and said timidly, "I''m a little bored..."


    When the woman saw this, she was a little contemptuous. "The third lady is really expensive. She eats and drinks all day. She''s even bored."


    Wen Ruyi opened the door bolt while she was talking.


    "I''ll go out and get some air and come back soon." she said quickly, opened the door and ran out.


    As soon as the woman''s face changed, she hurriedly chased out.

 Chapter 58

    Wen Ruyi thinks that since she wants to escape, now is an opportunity.


    And she has alerted the woman. If she can''t escape this time, she won''t have a chance next time.


    So she ran as hard as she could.


    Unfortunately, the grass was too high, her sight was blocked, and she ran too fast. She accidentally caught something under her feet, and she fell heavily to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    She struggled to get up and continue running, but she was surprised when she saw that it was a person who tripped herself.


    She hurriedly moved back, and her eyes inadvertently fell on the face. The next moment, the whole person was shocked. How could it be him?


    "Save me..." the man suddenly opened his eyes and grabbed her skirt.


    Seeing this, Wen Ruyi quickly showed a kind smile, "don''t worry, I''ll save you."


    The man must have looked at her. Finally, he closed his eyes and completely fainted.


    Wen Ruyi looked at the man and smiled.


    There was no way for her to meet such a noble man.


    At this time, the woman caught up panting, stretched out her strong arm and pulled her up.


    "If Miss San runs around like this again, don''t blame the old woman for being rude." the old woman is very angry.


    "Mother Chen, I didn''t want to run, I just came out to breathe." Wen Ruyi immediately lowered her posture and begged for mercy in a soft voice.


    Seeing that she was so low-key, Mrs. Chen felt quite useful.


    "The three young ladies have passed through the air now. Can they go back?"


    "Mother Chen, there is a man here who seems to have been hurt. Since we bumped into him, let''s do good and take him back to Chuang Tzu." Wen Ruyi pointed to the injured man in the grass, shook Mrs. Chen''s arm and asked softly.


    Mammy Chen looked down her eyes and saw that there was a man lying in the grass. At first, she was startled and thought it was a dead man, but she was relieved when she heard that she was only hurt.


    She was impatient to find such trouble.


    But at the same time, she is also a person with insight. When she looks at the cloth on the man, she knows that he is extraordinary.


    If she saves someone now, maybe she will thank her again when he wakes up?


    Just thinking so, he heard Wen Ruyi say, "this man looks unusual. How could he fall here?"


    Hearing the speech, Mrs. Chen had no scruples and dared to explore the man''s breath. She was sure that she was still angry. Then she said, "miss three is kind-hearted, so take him back. It''s also a virtue."


    "Mammy is right." Wen Ruyi''s eyes twinkled. Together with Mrs. Chen, she helped the man up and took him back to Chuang Tzu.


    When the man woke up again, it was already dark.


    He woke up with a start, his smooth forehead covered with sweat.


    He looked around at the strange environment and sat up vigilantly.


    "Are you awake?" at this time, Wen Ruyi came in with a medicine bowl.


    The man looked sideways and saw a girl in a white dress coming gracefully under the light.


    "You''re sweating a lot." Wen Ruyi put the medicine bowl on the short table beside the bed as if she didn''t see him staring at her. Then she took out the handkerchief from her sleeve and leaned over to wipe his sweat.


    The man was stunned and turned his head.


    Wen Ruyi explained, "I just want to wipe your sweat."


    The man gave her a cold look. "Don''t you think it''s too casual to wipe the sweat of a stranger?"


    When Wen Ruyi stagnated, she was annoyed in her heart, but said on her face, "usually I can''t see a male." then she handed him the medicine bowl, "this is the wound medicine I made for you. Drink it quickly. Maybe the wound can get better quickly."


    The man remembered something and looked down to check the wound.

 Chapter 59

    He was ambushed by an assassin. In order to cover his escape, little Du Zi around him was killed by the assassin. Although he narrowly escaped from the assassin''s encirclement, he was stabbed in the shoulder. As long as the assassin''s sword is a little lower, his life will be


    Thinking of this, he regretted it.


    He shouldn''t be willful and sneak out of the palace today.


    I thought it was no big deal, but I was ambushed by an assassin.


    He pursed his lips, touched the wound on his lower shoulder and found that the wound had been treated and bandaged.


    Looking at the neatly wrapped wound, he frowned, "did you help me wrap it?"


    Wen Ruyi turned to her side and nodded, "well, drink the medicine while it''s hot. Get out of here early tomorrow morning. I can''t stay much. I have to go first." she said, and then she had to go out.


    Seeing this, the man quickly called her, "the girl saved me. I should repay you. I don''t know the girl''s name?"


    Wen Ruyi didn''t look back. She said faintly, "you don''t have to know my name. I''m just a person who has lost my freedom." then she went out.


    The man is not a fool. He understood her situation from her words.


    It turned out that she was trapped here, lost her freedom and couldn''t go anywhere.


    She had just urged him to leave tomorrow morning. It seemed that she was in some trouble.


    But even so, she helped him and saved him.


    The man touched the wound wrapped on his shoulder, and his thick black eyebrows frowned tightly.


    After Wen Ruyi returned to her room, she didn''t stop immediately.


    She sat by the window, thinking about what happened today and the smile from the corner of the man next door.


    There was no way for her to meet him.


    The man didn''t know her, but she was lucky to have seen his face.


    So when he held her skirt in the grass and asked her to save him, she agreed without thinking.


    She saved him and was his Savior. There is no more useful shield than this.


    When Wen Ruyi was thinking about how to use this kindness to achieve her goal, a group of uninvited guests came outside the villa.


    They are vigorous and well-trained, light torches and search for something in the grass.


    Not long ago, two horses galloped in the distance.


    It is Gu linchao who is the first.


    The cold moon light fell on him, like a layer of frost and snow, with a bone chilling feeling.


    When he got outside the villa, he stopped his horse.


    Si Yi followed him and frowned, "we''ll find no clue all the way here. If we can''t find it again..."


    Gu linchao looked cold. When he spoke, he caught a cold. "If only a few assassins can harm him, it shows that his life should be like this."


    Si Yi hears the speech and closes his mouth.


    The master said so cold, thin and ruthless, but in fact, he was more worried than anyone else, otherwise he wouldn''t come to find him himself.


    A moment later, my subordinates found something and hurried to report, "Lord, I found blood there, but there was no blood at the Zhuang gate." then the man pointed to Zhuang Zi behind him.


    Gu linchao heard the speech, looked at Chuang Tzu not far away and asked, "which family does this Chuang Tzu belong to?"


    "My subordinates have heard that Chuang Tzu belongs to the state." my subordinates replied.


    Gu linchao was stunned and said in a deep voice, "since the blood has disappeared outside the villa, it is very likely that the man was saved by the people inside. Pass the king''s order and search in the villa, but don''t disturb the people inside, let alone destroy their things at will."


    "Yes." my subordinates bowed with fists, ordered several people, and jumped into Chuang Tzu.


    Si Yi looked at his master in surprise.


    The master''s attitude was obviously different when he heard that Chuang Tzu was a Wen family.


    Although in the past, the LORD had such orders when marching outside, not to disturb the people, not to destroy the people''s things, and not to take a needle and a thread from the people, this time, he always felt that the Lord''s treatment of Wen''s family was somewhat different because of the princess.

 Chapter 60

    Before long, he went down and returned, "Lord, I found the emperor. It''s in Chuang Tzu."


    "Knock on the door," Gu linchao ordered.


    "Yes." my subordinates acted according to the order and knocked on Chuang Tzu''s door.


    Zhuangzi Li.


    As soon as the man lay down, he heard something outside the door.


    He thought the assassin wouldn''t give up, tracked down here, and immediately sat up vigilantly.


    The next moment, the door was pushed open.


    Several bodyguards in black came in.


    "Emperor." several people knelt on one knee.


    The man was stunned. When he saw the badge of the Regent''s house embroidered on their clothes, he was relieved.


    It was Uncle Huang''s man.


    I didn''t expect them to find him so soon.


    "How did you find me?" the man asked.


    The leader looked at his face and said, "the Regent came by himself."


    "Uncle Huang?" Gu Heng was stunned, and then tightened his lips.


    Almost his voice fell. Gu linchao''s voice rang outside the door, "since the emperor is all right, let''s drive back to the palace."


    Gu Heng looked up and saw his powerful uncle, dressed in the night, came in with his entourage behind him.


    He is still unsmiling, cold and precious.


    It seems that at any time, his emperor uncle is calm and invincible. He has never seen his emperor when he is in a panic


    He looked down at his embarrassed appearance and clenched his fist in his sleeve.


    He was both respectful and fearful of the emperor''s uncle, but in fact, they were only a few years apart.


    He lowered his eyes and said guilt: "Uncle Lao Huang took the trouble to find me. It''s Gu Heng''s fault, isn''t it?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him and saw that he was OK. He said in a low voice, "if you''re okay, let''s go."


    "OK." Gu Heng got out of bed.


    Immediately, a bodyguard took a clean robe and came forward to serve him to change.


    Wen Ruyi, who has not yet rested, naturally heard the movement here.


    When she ran out of the house, she saw a big fire in the yard.


    All the housekeepers and servants in Chuang Tzu bowed their heads to one side.


    She was stunned and soon saw Gu Heng coming out behind a man, surrounded by many bodyguards.


    Seeing that he was leaving, Wen Ruyi sank in her heart, hurriedly took the first two steps and gently called: "childe..."


    She seemed to want to say something, but soon, two strong women came behind and grabbed her arms tightly.


    Wen Ruyi earned, but didn''t open. Her face was gray and she hung her head.


    Although the movement was very small, Gu Heng had already noticed here and naturally saw it.


    Looking at Wen Ruyi, who seemed to give up his struggle and gave up his life, he pursed his lower lip and glanced at the bodyguard around him.


    The bodyguard understood, came forward and pushed the woman away, and shouted, "in front of the emperor, don''t you allow me to be presumptuous?"


    The two women were so frightened that they knelt down on the spot.


    Wen Ruyi felt happy when he saw this.


    During this time in Chuang Tzu, she was fed up with their waiting. Now she saw them lying on the ground like dogs, not to mention how happy it was.


    Sure enough, power is the best use.


    Thinking, she was even more reluctant to give up the present opportunity.


    She raised her head and looked pitifully at Gu Heng with tearful eyes.


    In the light of the fire, she looked so thin and fragile in her plain clothes. The faint hope in her eyes made Gu Heng move in his heart and give birth to a heart of pity.


    "This girl saved me. I should repay her. Let her go back to the palace with me."

 Chapter 61

    Gu linchao, who was walking in front, heard the voice and looked back.


    When Wen Ruyi was surprised, she quickly lowered her head and was shocked.


    Why is Gu linchao here?


    Thinking of what Gu linchao had done in Wenfu, she pressed her head down again.


    Don''t let Gu linchao see her, or her purpose of leaving this Chuang Tzu will come to naught.


    Thinking, she hid behind Gu Heng timidly, as if afraid of the battle in front of her.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Heng felt pity for her situation. He turned to Gu linchao and explained, "Uncle Huang, this girl saved me. I want to take her back to the palace."


    Gu Lin saw a woman standing behind him. She seemed afraid of strangers, so she didn''t look at him much, and soon moved her eyes away.


    "Since she saved the emperor, the emperor will do it himself."


    "Thank you, uncle Huang," Gu Heng said respectfully.


    Gu linchao didn''t say anything more and took the lead in walking outside the villa.


    Wen Ruyi was relieved when she saw this.


    Fortunately, Gu linchao didn''t notice her.


    She felt happy and lost.


    She took good care of linchao and fell in love with it many years ago.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu linchao married that fool Wen.


    How could she watch Wen Zhuo sit on the throne of Regent Princess and enjoy the supreme glory?


    So she has been discrediting Gu linchao in front of Wen.


    Wenzhen, that fool, not only narcissistic about smelly beauty, but also likes good-looking people.


    She learned that Gu linchao was ugly and cruel. How can she bear it?


    She easily encouraged her to elope with Xue Ziyu.


    But unexpectedly, she arranged everything well, but she made a mistake at the crucial moment.


    Wen Zhenzhen picked herself clean, but she fell into the mire and became such a situation at present.


    But fortunately, God treated her well, so she met Gu Heng and saved him.


    She finally looked at the man walking in front and swore in her heart that she would not make her feel better if Wen zhe hurt her.


    The servants in Chuang Tzu dare not breathe.


    They had never seen such a big man before, and their legs had been soft with fear.


    The emperor wants to take Wen Ruyi away. Naturally, they dare not stop him.


    The party soon left Zhuangzi.


    Just when she stepped out of the threshold of Chuang Tzu, maybe the light was too dim. Wen Ruyi didn''t notice the road conditions and accidentally tripped.


    She screamed out, and in a panic, she grabbed the hand of the person in front.


    When the woman''s soft hand suddenly helped him up, Gu Heng was stunned and looked sideways.


    "I''m sorry..." Wen Ruyi held his arm and said flustered.


    "No problem." Gu Heng said faintly, thought about it, and asked, "aren''t you hurt?"


    "No." Wen Ruyi shook her head, timid and apologetic.


    "You saved me. Don''t be so formal." Gu Heng said in a warm voice.


    "OK." Wen Ruyi lowered her head and showed her shyness appropriately on her face.


    Gu Heng looked into her eyes and looked deeper.


    Si Yi led a jujube red horse, "emperor, please get on the horse."


    "OK." Gu Heng nodded his head. With the help of the bodyguard, he boarded the horse''s back. Looking back, he saw Wen Ruyi standing there with her head hanging. If he didn''t want to, he stretched out his hand to her, "come up, I''ll take you."


    Wen Ruyi seemed to hesitate. Finally, she bit her lip and handed her hand timidly.


    Gu Heng took her hand and pulled her onto the back of the horse. Seeing that she was wearing thin, he pulled off his cloak and wrapped it around her.

 Chapter 62

    Gu linchao sat on the horse and looked this way.


    When Gu Heng saw a woman sitting in front of him, he didn''t care. He only said that Gu Heng had reached his age and it was really time to choose a concubine.


    "Let''s go." he withdrew his eyes and ordered in a deep voice.


    "Drive!"


    A group of people left Chuang Tzu soon.


    Wen Ruyi glanced at Chuang Tzu behind her, and the corners of her mouth hooked imperceptibly.


    She broke free from the cage after all.


    She drew back her eyes and looked at the man behind her. Her eyes flashed.


    She heard that some men have a natural desire to protect weak women.


    A man like Gu Heng should belong to this kind of man.


    "Cough!" she suddenly lowered her head and coughed.


    Gu Heng saw this and held her shoulder. "But will it be cold?"


    "It''s OK." she shook her head pretending to be strong.


    Gu Heng thought for a moment, then took off his cloak and wrapped it all around her.


    "Your bones look very weak. When you return to the palace, I''ll ask the imperial doctor to show you."


    When Wen Ruyi heard the speech, he lifted a corner of his cloak and looked at him with doubts and surprise in his eyes.


    Gu Heng felt that she should be confused about her identity, so he explained, "I am the son of great cause. Thanks for your help today, I will repay you well."


    Wen Ru showed fear on his pasta. "So you''re the emperor?"


    "Well," Gu Heng comforted, "don''t be afraid. You saved me. Unlike others, you don''t have to be so formal. By the way, what''s your name?"


    Wen Ruyi shook her head blankly, "I don''t remember..." she said, raised her hand and touched the back of her head, "when I woke up, I was hurt here."


    Gu Heng felt more pity for her.


    Unexpectedly, she lost her memory, didn''t even remember her name, and was still trapped in the Chuang Tzu.


    Wen Ruyi''s eyes turned. "Since you are the son of heaven, why don''t you give me a name."


    Gu Heng was stunned, and immediately the corners of his mouth began to smile, "good."


    Wen Ruyi glanced at the bottom of her eyes and succeeded.


    The next day, the Regent''s house.


    While Wen was still asleep, green Qiao knocked on the door in a hurry.


    "Miss, the second childe has come to see you."


    Wen Zhuo hugged the quilt and turned over. He was unhappy that he had been disturbed by Qingmeng.


    "Why did Wen tingkai come so early?"


    "Miss, are you up?" green Qiao came in with a copper basin and saw that she was still lying in bed. She was helpless. "The second childe has been here for a while. The maidservant looked at him and was a little worried. It seemed urgent."


    Hearing the speech, Wen Zhuo sat up reluctantly, rubbed his bleary eyes and stretched his legs to reach the shoes under the bed.


    Lvqiao shook her head funny and went to help her put on her shoes.


    A quarter of an hour later, Wen finally dressed and washed, and went to the flower hall to see Wen tingkai.


    Wen tingkai had already drunk two cups of tea before he saw her appear. He couldn''t help complaining: "the princess is such a big shelf. It makes me wait for a while."


    Wen sat down in the chair opposite him and said angrily, "I still want to talk about you. I can''t sleep well because I came here early in the morning. You''d better have something important."


    Wen Tingyi was angry. "I''m your second brother at least. Do you talk to me with such an attitude?"


    "Well, it''s my fault. What do you want to talk to me about?" said Wen.


    "This morning, I arranged someone in Chuang Tzu to report that Wen Ruyi was brought back to the palace by the emperor last night..." when Wen tingkai said this, he was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at her. Because of this, he has to pay most of the responsibility. After all, it is his negligence that gives Wen Ruyi an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    Although he told him so clearly, in his opinion, what changes could happen if a weak woman was trapped in Chuang Tzu? Therefore, he only sent two women to look at Wen Ruyi, but unexpectedly, things have changed

 Chapter 63

    Wen Zhenzhen just took the cup from Lvqiao. Hearing this, he almost threw the cup out and said, "what?"


    Wen tingkai pursed his lips. "When I heard it, I was also surprised, but it was true. The emperor was assassinated yesterday and saved by Wen Ruyi. The Regent Wang went to Chuang Tzu last night to find the emperor. You can ask my brother-in-law."


    Wen was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, she sent Wen Ruyi away from Wen''s house, but things went according to the plot of the original book.


    Wen Ruyi unexpectedly met Gu Heng at Zhuangzi, and this time, she entered the palace ahead of time.


    Although she didn''t enter the palace as a queen, she still got Gu Heng''s blue eyes and stayed in the palace.


    Does this mean that the Wen family still can''t escape that disaster?


    And she, too, will follow in the footsteps of the original Lord?


    Wen Shuo was cold all over.


    She thought she had escaped a disaster and designed to send Wen Ruyi away. In the end, her efforts were in vain.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad?"


    Wen tingzhe''s worried voice came. Wen tingzhe came back. She wiped her face and shook her head. "I''m fine." she paused, turned her head and said to Lvqiao, "guard outside the door and don''t let anyone near."


    Green Qiao nodded and walked out quickly.


    Wen tingkai frowned and asked, "are you worried that your dream will come true?"


    Wen nodded, "HMM."


    Wen tingkai said with relief, "don''t think things so bad first. Although Wen Ruyi has entered the palace now, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. She may not be able to become the queen, and our Wen family may not suffer this disaster."


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled bitterly.


    How could she say that it was not her dream, but the plot in the book.


    If they follow the story in the book, none of them can live.


    But Wen tingkai was also right. She shouldn''t think things so bad. There is no way for people. She shouldn''t give up until the last minute.


    She clenched her fingers, pondered for a long time, and finally looked up, "second brother, you''re right, but just in case, we can''t wait to die."


    Wen Tingyu surong asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "At the very least, we should have the strength to compete with others." Wen said slowly. "If that day comes, we need the strength to save the whole family. Second brother, from today on, you should secretly organize forces and cultivate forces that can be used for us. Maybe in the future, we can use them at a critical juncture."


    Wen tingkai''s heart was cold and understood, "this should not be difficult."


    "That''s good. I''ll rely on you for this matter," Wen said seriously. "You can''t take it seriously anymore."


    Wen tingkai felt guilty when he heard the speech. Knowing that she was referring to Zhuangzi''s affairs, he safeguarded his testimony and said, "don''t worry, I won''t be careless again."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s lips moved. He wanted to scold him again, but he thought about it and gave it up, because even if it wasn''t this time, Wen Ruyi would find another opportunity.


    Thinking, she turned and said, "in addition, I will try to win over the Lord and let him stand on our side."


    Wen tingkai looked at his sister''s firm eyes. Some didn''t want to hit her. He hesitated and still reminded him: "there''s no need to force the prince. If it''s too much, I''m afraid it will backfire. After all, the prince is a member of the royal family and can''t do anything unfavorable to the royal family.


    But you and the prince are husband and wife. As long as the prince is there, I believe Wen Ruyi doesn''t dare to do anything to you. You can be your Regent princess. If one day, our Wen house is in great trouble, don''t get involved, take care of yourself and try to get yourself out. "


    Wen Zhenzhen felt warm in his heart. The cheap second brother thought of her wholeheartedly.


    With such a good family, how could she be indifferent and leave herself out?

 Chapter 64

    Wen tingkai didn''t stay much longer.


    After the two brothers and sisters discussed some more things, he left.


    As soon as he left, Wen sat alone for a while and thought a lot.


    Just now she and Wen tingkai said that they were not talking casually about trying to win over Gu linchao.


    She really made that decision.


    Although Gu linchao had a bad ending, he had great power when he was alive, and even Gu Heng was very afraid.


    With such a strong backer around her, why doesn''t she rely on it?


    As long as Gu linchao is willing to stand on her side, Wen Ruyi should at least weigh it and have some scruples. Maybe the Wen family can escape.


    It''s a big deal. Then she will help Gu linchao avoid danger and change the outcome.


    Otherwise, we can work together to overthrow Gu Heng. Without Gu Heng, Wen Ruyi will be nothing.


    Thinking of this, she was a little excited. She really wanted to do a big job immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    Green Qiao found that miss today''s appetite was surprisingly good.


    Unexpectedly, I ate two bowls of porridge, two steamed buns and a dish of steamed dumplings, and walked with wind. I was very energetic.


    "Lvqiao, go to the kitchen and see if the crystal shrimp dumplings and millet porridge are ready?" Wen ordered.


    Green Qiao was surprised. Can miss eat?


    Soon, Lvqiao went back and brought back what she wanted.


    "The food is packed in a box, and I''ll send it to the Lord." Wen said again.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and realized that it was not what the young lady wanted to eat?


    She was startled and thought that the young lady had suddenly become a big stomach king.


    "Miss, it''s ready." a moment later, she handed the food box to Wen.


    Wen took it and walked to the west garden with his lunch box.


    At this time, Gu linchao should come back down?


    However, when she went to the west garden, she threw herself into the air. Gu linchao came back, but as soon as she came back, she went to the study.


    She had to turn to the study.


    Outside the study door, Si Yi held his sword and guarded there.


    I was surprised to see Wen zhe coming.


    Wang Houde came out of the study and saw her with a happy face. "How did the princess come?"


    Wen looked into the study behind him. "The Lord is back. I''ll bring him breakfast."


    Wang Houde nodded hurriedly, "yes, the Lord is in the study. The servant will lead you in."


    "Thank you, father-in-law Wang." Wen Zhe, carrying a food box, followed her into the study.


    "Master, the princess has brought you breakfast." Wang Houde reported.


    Gu linchao buried his head in dealing with government affairs after the book case. He was still wearing imperial clothes. His head was as black as ink and tied up with a hairpin. The whole person was full of abstinence and looked cold and precious.


    Hearing what Wang Houde said, he made a comment and looked up at the door.


    "My Lord." Wen Zhenzhen came in, bowed to him, and then put the food box on the table. "My concubine asked the kitchen to make some breakfast for you. Please eat while it''s hot." she said, taking out the food from the food box.


    Gu linchao glanced at her somewhat unexpectedly.


    For a long time, he said faintly, "I''m not hungry."


    Wen Zhenzhen made a meal and looked back at him. "People are iron and rice is steel. How can you not be hungry if you don''t eat? Come and eat this millet porridge. It has been cooked in the kitchen for a long time, but it''s delicious. There''s also this crystal shrimp dumpling. Its skin is thin and sunken, delicious and juicy. The Lord will like it after eating it. And this small dish is also very refreshing..."


    Gu Lin courteously introduced her one by one, and the corners of his lips pursed, "you put it aside, and I''ll eat it later."

 Chapter 65

    When Wen Zhen saw this, he didn''t urge him any more. He only asked, "then you must remember to eat. The LORD said that you hate wasting food, so you can''t waste it."


    Gu linchao listened to her whiny tone, the green tendons on his forehead jumped down, and said patiently, "I know."


    Wen Zhenzhen was ready to leave with an empty lunch box.


    When I came to the door, I suddenly thought of something and asked, "what do you want to eat at noon? My concubine told the kitchen to do it."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on the file of the table, "no need."


    Seeing that he was not close to strangers, Wen Zhenzhen secretly left his mouth, "that''s all right." well, it''s right for someone to be more powerful and colder. Since she decided to hold his thigh, she can stand this cold face.


    Until she was far away, Gu linchao looked up and glanced at the breakfast on the table.


    Wang Houde said with a smile, "my Lord, the princess cares about you very much."


    Gu linchao''s lips were tight and his voice was cold. "If you have nothing to pay attention to, you can steal."


    Wang Houde: "


    Wen Zhenzhen, who has gone back and forth: "..." the beautiful peach blossom eyes, slightly stare big, and can''t believe looking at Gu linchao. Although her hospitality is indeed with a purpose, it''s embarrassing to be said so face-to-face.


    Gu linchao: "


    Wang Houde: "


    The atmosphere was a little stiff and awkward.


    Wang Houde reluctantly smiled and said, "well, princess, the master didn''t say you."


    Gu linchao glanced at him lightly. Doesn''t he know that explanation is equal to concealment? And it''s so obvious that he''s talking about her.


    Wen pengpeng raised his eyebrows, coughed and said against his heart, "I know."


    Wang Houde breathed a sigh of relief, hurried out of the door and left the space for them.


    There was a sudden silence in the room. Gu linchao broke the silence and asked, "what''s up?"


    He make complaints about him, and she will not be guilty.


    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just heard from my second brother that the prince went to our Chuang Tzu last night." Wen FUO simply said frankly.


    "Yes." Gu linchao nodded.


    "I heard you took Wen Ruyi with you when you left with the emperor." Wen Ruyi looked at him quietly. He should not know that it was Wen Ruyi, otherwise he wouldn''t let Gu Heng bring Wen Ruyi back to the palace.


    "Wen Ruyi?" Gu linchao frowned.


    "It''s my third sister. Her mind is not right. My parents sent her to Zhuangzi, but unexpectedly, she was taken to the palace by the emperor last night." Wen said with some worry, "Lord, do you think she will harm the emperor?"


    Gu linchao''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, and then frowned, "is it her?"


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "it seems that the Lord doesn''t know it''s her. Yes, she has a bad mind. If the Lord knows, how can she follow the emperor into the palace?"


    Gu linchao glanced at her and finally understood why she was suddenly courteous today.


    "I see. I will deal with this matter."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and said wisely, "well, the minister and concubine leave." with Gu linchao''s intervention, should Wen Ruyi not stay in the palace?


    It was only one night that Gu Heng didn''t feel so deeply about her that he had to face Gu linchao.


    She was relieved to think so.


    Watching her go out, Gu linchao had no mind to deal with government affairs. He ordered people to prepare horses and went to the palace.


    Imperial Palace, jiuchen hall.


    When Gu Heng came back from the next morning, he was told that empress dowager Guo came.


    Thinking of the girl brought back last night, my heart sank and I walked in quickly.

 Chapter 66

    In the jiuchen hall, Empress Dowager Guo sat on the upper seat and looked coldly at the girl pressed on the ground.


    "Who are you? Why seduce the emperor?"


    Wen Ruyi stared in disbelief.


    When she got up this morning, a group of maids suddenly broke into her house and brought her here.


    "I, I don''t know, I didn''t..." she shook her head desperately to deny, and the whole person looked embarrassed and pathetic.


    But empress dowager Guo was not moved and said coldly, "it seems that you won''t recruit if you don''t punish you. Come on, put on the stick!"


    Soon, a palace maid took a splint.


    Wen Ruyi widened her eyes and struggled, but she couldn''t resist their strength. Soon, her fingers were put on the splint, and the maids on both sides pulled out.


    "Ah --"


    Wen Ruyi screamed, and beads of sweat, big as beans, fell from her forehead.


    When Gu Heng came in, he saw such a scene.


    "Stop!" he drank heavily, came forward and kicked several palace maids away, and then helped Wen Ruyi, who was lying on the ground with a pale face.


    "Emperor, what are you doing?" Empress Dowager Guo was very angry.


    "The minister wanted to ask the empress. What do you want to do?" Gu Heng looked up at her. "Liu''er is just a weak girl. She still has injuries and doesn''t remember anything, but you tortured her?"


    Empress Dowager Guo looked at him angrily.


    "How dare you question the mourning family for such a bitch?"


    Gu Heng heard the speech, pursed his lower lip and eased his tone, "the son minister just didn''t want his mother to punish Liu Er indiscriminately. She was so innocent and pathetic..."


    Empress Dowager Guo was so angry that her heart fluctuated and sneered, "I''m sorry to see that you were hooked by this fox."


    Gu Heng looked at her in surprise. "Why is the mother''s speech so ugly? Liu Er has a life-saving grace to her son, and the son took her back to the palace just to repay her kindness. How can you say that?"


    "The grace of saving lives?" Empress Dowager Guo looked at him strangely. "As an emperor, how can you trust others so easily?"


    Gu Heng said, "Uncle Huang also knows this. If you have any objection, you can ask Uncle Huang." he had to move out of Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao?


    Empress Dowager Guo was stunned. "What does this have to do with your uncle Huang?" but her tone eased a lot.


    Gu Heng had to tell her about his assassination yesterday.


    "... it was too late to go back to the Palace last night because my son didn''t tell you. Xiao Duzi, who was close to my son, died in order to save my son. When my son ran all the way outside Wen Chuang Tzu, he fainted because he was seriously injured. Fortunately, Liu er saved him. Otherwise, my son may not be able to stand in front of my mother today."


    Empress Dowager Guo was terrified and looked at Liu er''s face, which was not so ugly.


    She came down from her seat. "Fortunately, you have nothing to do this time. Don''t be capricious next time. If you want to leave the palace, you have to tell the mourning family and your royal uncle to arrange good hands for you to leave the palace again."


    Gu Heng felt disgusted when he heard the speech. "My son is no longer a child."


    Empress Dowager Guo raised her face, "but you are the emperor. Your safety can''t tolerate any difference."


    Gu Heng was tired of hearing this, but at this time, he didn''t want to argue with her anymore. He said, "my son knows. Liu Er is hurt, and my son takes her back to the house first." then he beat Wen Ruyi and picked her up.

 Chapter 67

    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Guo frowned, "wait!"


    Gu Heng looked back, "what else does the empress mother have to say?"


    Empress Dowager Guo''s eyes fell on Wen Ruyi''s face, thought for a moment, and said, "since she saved the emperor and asked her to stay in the palace as a palace maid, it''s not right. AI Jia sees that the emperor seems quite different from her. It''s better to take her as a concubine."


    Gu Heng was stunned, looked down at the girl with weak hairspring in his arms, and pursed his lower lip, "OK..."


    "No!"


    Just then, a low, cold voice interrupted him.


    The mother and son looked out and saw Gu linchao come in.


    Seeing him, Empress Dowager Guo''s eyes moved slightly and asked in a slow voice, "why did Heng say this?"


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on Wen Ruyi in Gu Heng''s arms. "It''s inappropriate for the Empress Dowager and the emperor to bring her into the harem."


    "But she saved me. And didn''t uncle Huang object last night?" Gu Heng frowned.


    "Last night, I didn''t see clearly. I thought she was just an ordinary peasant girl in Chuang Tzu." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Gu Heng was surprised when he heard the speech. "Is it difficult for uncle Huang to know Liu er?"


    "Liu''er?" Gu linchao wondered.


    "Liu''er lost her memory and didn''t remember who she was. I saw that she was as fragile and tough as a willow branch, so I named her liu''er." Gu Heng explained. With that, the corners of his mouth also hooked, with a sense of achievement.


    From the moment Wen Ruyi saw Gu linchao coming in, her face was as white as paper, and her hand hidden in her sleeve trembled more than ever.


    Gu linchao''s visitors are not good. Is this to prevent the emperor from bringing her into the harem?


    After hearing what Gu Heng said, Gu linchao didn''t comment, but said, "but the emperor knows that she is the adopted daughter of Ding Guogong? Why was she rushed to Zhuangzi?"


    "Duke Ding?" not only Gu Heng was surprised, but empress dowager Guo was also surprised.


    "Exactly." Gu linchao explained, "this woman''s mind is impure. She wants to harm the princess. She was caught by the king. The criminal evidence is conclusive. Therefore, the Duke of Dingguo sent her to Zhuangzi to think about her past."


    After hearing the speech, Empress Dowager Guo frowned and said, "since her mind is not right, naturally she can''t stay in the palace. Where she comes from, send her back."


    Wen Ruyi quickly grabbed Gu Heng''s sleeve and shook his head at him desperately. He was innocent and pitiful.


    Gu Heng frowned and said, "did Uncle Huang make a mistake? If Liu Er had a vicious mind, how could he save me yesterday? No matter what happened before, it''s all over. Now she has lost her memory and doesn''t remember anything. Why should uncle Huang hold on to the previous things?


    Even a criminal will give him a chance to reform, not to mention Liu Er is just a weak woman. "


    Without waiting for Gu linchao to say anything, Empress Dowager Guo took the lead in saying, "heng''er, don''t talk to your uncle Huang like this. He''s also for your own good."


    For his good again?


    Gu Heng was more and more disgusted. "My son''s ministers are just talking about things. I hope uncle Huang and empress mother will give Liu er a chance. She is so weak that if she is driven out of the palace, she will not live."


    "Bastard! AI Jia, you are fascinated by this fox spirit." Empress Dowager Guo was so angry that she became more and more angry and hated Wen Ruyi. Why is it just one night? Heng''er openly disobeyed her and Heng Zhi for her sake? If such a person really keeps her in the palace, it may cause even greater disasters in the future.


    "In short, AI family doesn''t agree with her to stay in the palace." her attitude is very tough and resolute.

 Chapter 68

    "What if the minister had to leave liu''er?" Gu Heng was stirred up in his rebellious heart and said stubbornly.


    Empress Dowager Guo raised her hand in anger.


    "Empress Dowager!" Gu linchao drank her in a deep voice.


    Empress Dowager Guo put down her hand bitterly.


    Gu Heng''s pupils contracted, and his eyes flashed cold.


    Gu linchao turned and looked at him. "Are you sure you want to leave her?"


    "Liu''er has saved my life. I can''t erase her contribution to saving my life because of her past events." Gu Heng insisted.


    Gu linchao didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. His cold eyes looked at Wen Ruyi and warned: "Do you have amnesia and what you have done before? You know it best. However, don''t make waves in the palace because you think the emperor is easy to deceive. If you let me know that you have the intention to murder the emperor, I will divide you into five parts and frustrate your bones and ashes."


    The hand in Wen Ruyi''s sleeve was tightly pinched in the palm of his hand, which restrained the fear.


    The person she likes so much is so cold-blooded and cruel to her.


    She hung her eyes and didn''t answer anything, but curled up in front of Gu Heng trembling.


    Seeing this, Gu Heng felt a painful feeling in his heart, and subconsciously tightened his arm.


    "Emperor, take care of yourself!" Gu linchao left this sentence and turned away.


    Empress Dowager Guo glared at Wen Ruyi angrily, then looked at Gu Heng in disappointment. At last, she threw her sleeves and chased out quickly.


    Gu Heng laughed at himself, hugged Wen Ruyi and entered the inner hall, "pass it on to the imperial doctor!"


    Besides, after Gu linchao left the jiuchen hall, Empress Dowager Guo caught up behind.


    "Honing."


    Gu linchao stopped, "what''s the matter with the Empress Dowager?"


    Empress Dowager Guo gave him a complicated look and shook her head. "There''s nothing wrong with mourning for the family. It''s just heng''er''s attitude. You must not take it to heart. He''s still young and not sensible..."


    At this point, she paused and couldn''t go on, because Gu linchao didn''t matter how old Gu Heng was, but he was so steady. It seemed that he could always deal with anything calmly. Without his help, the great cause would have been torn apart long ago. Where could there be such prosperity? Where could she and her son enjoy such wealth and glory?


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to take it to heart. All the ministers understand." Gu linchao said indifferently in a distant tone.


    Empress Dowager Guo was a little angry. She thought of one thing and said, "now heng''er teaches liu''er to go round and round. Do you really want to let it go?"


    "The Empress Dowager has just seen that the emperor is very protective of her. He is stubborn. If he is strong, he is afraid it will backfire." Gu linchao said.


    Empress Dowager Guo sighed in her heart. Sure enough, heng''er''s temperament is better understood.


    If he were his


    The idea flashed into her mind, and she froze and hurriedly interrupted it.


    "What should I do according to Heng?" she asked Su Rong.


    "Watch the change. If Wen Ruyi is not inconvenient to the emperor, if so..." Gu linchao paused. "It''s not convenient for me to set foot in the back palace. The Empress Dowager has to worry about it."


    Empress Dowager Guo immediately said, "it''s natural. Don''t worry. The AI family will look at her. If she dares to have a slight disadvantage to the emperor, the AI family will deal with her immediately."


    "HMM." Gu linchao turned and left without saying anything.


    Looking at his back as he walked away, Empress Dowager Guo squeezed the veil in her hand.


    If only she could be a few years younge

 Chapter 69

    Back in the bedroom, Empress Dowager Guo sat in front of the dressing mirror, looked at herself in the mirror, couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her face, and then sighed faintly.


    She is not old and looks good, but


    Her mind suddenly flashed Wen''s beautiful face


    Even she has to admit that Wen Zhenzhen is really beautiful to the extreme. Moreover, she is so young and only a teenager. She is really right with Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao has always been surrounded by no women. Now he has married such a wife. He must be very spoiled, right?


    She felt a little sour at the thought.


    The Empress Dowager is really nice to Gu linchao. Even the wife she chose for him is a rare beauty in the world. Even if the beauty has no brain, it is better than being beautiful and young. It is pleasant to just look at it.


    Gu linchao has great intelligence. What does it matter if his wife is smart or not?


    Is that what the Empress Dowager thinks?


    She knew that the Empress Dowager had treated Gu linchao badly. In her later years, she wanted to make up for him.


    But she really chose a beautiful wife for Gu linchao.


    The haze swept across the bottom of her eyes.


    Regent''s house.


    Gu linchao just stepped into the door of the house and saw Wen Fuzhen pacing there anxiously.


    As soon as she saw him coming back, she rushed forward, "Lord, how''s it going?"


    Gu linchao steps slightly, "what?"


    Wen said, "did you stop the emperor from enjoying Wen Ruyi?"


    "I can''t interfere with what the emperor decides." Gu linchao said faintly.


    As soon as Wen Zhen heard this, he blurted out, "Gu linchao, you''re too useless."


    Gu linchao''s face is black. Who gives her courage, this woman? Just as he was about to scold her, he heard her say, "aren''t you the Regent? The emperor dare not listen to you? You really disappointed me." then he ran away angrily.


    Gu linchao: "


    Wang Houde and Si Yi stepped back and pretended that they were deaf and didn''t hear anything.


    Gu linchao returned to his senses and the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    This woman, Wen Zhe, really owes her education!


    "According to the king''s order, the princess doesn''t understand etiquette. From today on, she will stop walking in the aloes courtyard and copy the Scriptures a hundred times. Without the king''s order, she is not allowed to leave the aloes courtyard." Gu linchao said in a deep voice and walked to the study.


    Under great pressure, Wang Houde went to the aloes hospital to convey Gu linchao''s words.


    As soon as he returned to the aloes garden, Wen grabbed an apple and chewed it.


    Her wife was really disappointed. Gu linchao failed to drive Wen Ruyi out of the palace.


    She chewed the apple like she was competing with someone.


    After listening to Wang Houde''s words, the apple in her hand fell to the ground.


    "Grandpa Wang, I didn''t say anything disrespectful to the Lord?" she calmed down and began to think about whether she had gone too far just now?


    Wang Houde looked at her sympathetically, nodded, "said."


    "What did I say?" Wen Zhen stared.


    Wang Houde shook his head and sighed, "the princess will stay in the Chenxiang hospital these days and copy the Scriptures. The slave will go back and resume her life."


    Wen asked hurriedly, "how long do I have to be grounded?"


    "This... Depends on the master''s mood." Wang Houde said in embarrassment.


    "If he''s in a bad mood all his life, do I have to die here?" Wen Zhenzhen cried.

 Chapter 70

    Wang Houde almost laughed and said seriously, "no, the princess is the master''s first wife after all. Maybe after a while, the master will solve your ban when he thinks of it."


    Wen Zhenzhen slumped down on the chair, covered his face with his hands and said sadly, "God, what evil have I done?"


    Wang Houde felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, or he would have to break his skills. He quickly handed over the pen, ink, paper and inkstone he brought to Lvqiao together with the Scriptures.


    "The servant went back first."


    "Miss, this..." green Qiao looked at the things in her hand and looked at the loveless Wen on her face. She hesitated and said, "why don''t you copy it for you?"


    "Can you write?" Wen''s eyes lit up.


    Green Qiao scratched her head. "I know a few. I''m willing to learn for miss."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Well, her expectations for green Qiao are too high.


    "It''s ok if you have this heart, but you don''t have to learn it for me. I''ll just copy it myself."


    "Oh." green Qiao felt that she was too useless to help the young lady. She sighed and turned to spread out the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the table and open the Scriptures.


    Wen took a deep breath, rolled up his sleeves, squatted on the chair, picked up a brush to dip in ink, and then sprinkled ink on white paper.


    Green Qiao looked at her posture, thought her calligraphy had improved, and then looked forward to see, er, what did it say


    The next day, the study.


    Gu linchao was dealing with government affairs. At this time, Wang Houde came in with a stack of paper.


    "Master, the princess sent someone to send the copied scriptures."


    Gu linchao paused with a cold voice, "show it up."


    "Yes." Wang Houde put the Scriptures in his hand on the table in front of him.


    Gu linchao frowned, looked at the dog crawling handwriting in front of him, raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Wen Zhenzhen really didn''t have any ink.


    He endured the pain of being destroyed, opened another one, and his handsome face suddenly sank.


    When Wang Houde saw it, he looked closely and bit his finger with fear.


    There was not a word on that piece of paper, but there was a wonderful and quiet bastard on it.


    In fact, there is nothing written on it, but this Scripture is for the purpose of the master. Isn''t the princess scolding the master by drawing such a bastard?


    Wang Houde quickly stepped back two steps and didn''t dare to see the master''s face at all.


    Gu linchao was angry and clapped his palm on the table. His face was dark. "Pass it on to the princess!"


    "Yes." Wang Houde, who dares to neglect, hurriedly wants to go.


    "Forget it, I''ll go there myself." Gu linchao stood up, grabbed a pile of paper on the table and went out of the study.


    Aloes yard.


    The servants sweeping the yard were so surprised to see Gu linchao coming in that they forgot to go in and report.


    Until Gu linchao coldly entered the main room, the people woke up like a dream.


    God, the prince came to the aloes yard. This is the first time in the world.


    In the room, Wen Zhuo tied the ball head, rolled his sleeves, squatted on the armchair, writing hard and taking time to eat the grapes fed by Lvqiao.


    It is said that the grapes were from foreign countries. There were only a few baskets in total. One basket was left in the palace and another basket was sent to the Regent''s house. The rest was distributed to the ministers.


    Gu linchao naturally didn''t eat these things, so they all went into Wen''s stomach.


    When Gu linchao came in, he saw such a picture.


    Wen''s appearance, how can he be forbidden?


    "Pa!"


    Green Qiao peeled the grapes in her hand and was about to feed them to Wen''s mouth when they suddenly fell onto the table.

 Chapter 71

    "Be careful, don''t destroy the Sutra I just wrote..."


    The words in the book had not yet been spoken. When she looked up and saw the people coming in, she seemed to be stuck in her neck and speechless.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." green Qiao took the lead in responding and saluted quickly.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes, recovered, hurriedly put down his sleeves, jumped off his chair and sat down properly.


    Thinking that I should salute at this time, I quickly stood up again and went out from behind the table, "I have seen the Lord, but I don''t know if the Lord arrived. Please forgive me."


    She recited the whole sentence like a line.


    Gu linchao didn''t cry, but looked at her faintly, looked at a circle of messy desks, and finally, his eyes fell back on her again.


    Unexpectedly, in private, she was so casual and sloppy.


    He calmed down and threw the stack of scriptures on the table.


    "Wenzhen, if you don''t copy the Scriptures well, you won''t have to go out of the yard." with that, he didn''t intend to stay much longer, so he turned and left.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the stack of scriptures on the table with some melancholy. Naturally, she knew what was going on, but she didn''t expect Gu linchao to be so angry, so she came to the aloes garden in person.


    However, Gu linchao had a little thunder and little rain. He was angry just to give her a mild warning?


    "Madam, the roast chicken you ordered the kitchen to make is ready." at this time, a maid came in with a plate of roast chicken. She didn''t know that Gu linchao was coming. When she entered the house, she found Gu linchao there and was frozen with fear.


    But the smell of roast chicken filled the whole room.


    Wen pengpeng swallowed his saliva and was about to wink at his maid. Gu linchao suddenly turned his head.


    She dropped her head at once


    "The princess has lived a very moist life."


    "Thanks to the Lord," Wen said modestly.


    Gu linchao''s green veins jumped down on his forehead. Looking at her beautiful little face, he just wanted to scold her, but when he got to his mouth, he swallowed it back.


    He didn''t speak and walked away.


    "Don''t you want to stay and enjoy it together?" Wen zhe hurriedly said. His eager tone seemed to be waiting for him to stay.


    Gu linchao paused, looked at her "sincere" face and suddenly said, "the princess is kind, but the king doesn''t respect it."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Can she take that back?


    "However, I am busy with government affairs and have no time to stay." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Wen was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he heard this guy say again: "send the roast chicken to the study and I will eat it at noon."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Gu linchao, the son of a bitch, couldn''t finish it in one breath, which made her heart turn several times. Finally, the roast chicken still couldn''t reach her mouth.


    She endured the pain of the flesh, forced a smile and told her maid, "since the Lord has spoken, what are you doing? Send it to the study."


    "Yes." the maid''s cold sweat was about to flow out.


    Gu linchao didn''t stay any longer and went straight out of the aloes yard.


    As soon as he left, Wen''s small face collapsed, turned his head and fell on Lvqiao''s shoulder, "my roast chicken..."


    Green Qiao wiped the cold sweat that had just been scared out, patted her on the back and comforted: "it''s just a roast chicken. If the young lady wants to eat it, just ask the kitchen to do it."


    Wen Zhenzhen wants to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu linchao returned to his study, his maid also arrived with a roast chicken.


    Wang Houde looked at the roast chicken in his handmaid''s hand and swallowed his saliva. He couldn''t help asking, "Lord, where did the roast chicken come from?"


    ¡­¡­


    PS: whose mouth did this roast chicken finally fall into, little ones? Guess, ha ha~


    In addition, continue to ask for votes and support. Thank you~

 Chapter 72

    Gu linchao glanced at the roast chicken in his maidservant''s hand and thought of Wen''s smiling face when he just came out of the Chenxiang hospital. The corners of his mouth were hooked, and there was a smile in his eyes.


    Smelly girl, if you dare to draw a bastard and give it to him, it''s not too much for him to ask her for a roast chicken.


    "I''ll give you a reward for this roast chicken," Gu linchao said.


    The handmaid handed the roast chicken to Wang Houde and withdrew.


    Wang Houde was ecstatic, "thank you for your reward."


    "Go down." Gu linchao said faintly and sat down again to deal with government affairs.


    Wang Houde went out of his study with a roast chicken in his hand. He looked at Si Yi and said, "old one, the master will reward me with a roast chicken. How about sitting down and having two drinks together?"


    Si Yi held the sword and turned his head, "don''t eat."


    Wang Houde shrugged and left the study with a roast chicken.


    "My mother is now banned from walking in the aloes courtyard. She must have a miserable life. Why don''t you go and eat with her?" Wang Houde thought his idea was great, and her mother would be very grateful to him.


    Aloes yard.


    Wen Zhenzhen was still flying for his roast chicken. He was depressed. He was not in the mood to copy scriptures. At this time, Lvqiao came in with Wang Houde with a strange face.


    "Madam, the master rewarded the slave with a roast chicken, but the slave thought of you at the first time and specially sent it to you." Wang Houde looked elated.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes fell on the roast chicken in his hand, and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Gu linchao''s thousands of calculations must have failed. Wang Houde will send the roast chicken back.


    She was in a better mood, jumped out of her chair and pulled Wang Houde in.


    "Grandpa Wang is very kind to me. I''m hungry. Grandpa Wang is really giving charcoal in the snow. Let''s eat together."


    Wang Houde seems to be floating.


    The princess took his hand.


    His face flushed with excitement.


    Finally, the three chickens were divided by Wen Huizhen, Wang Houde and Lvqiao.


    Wang Houde burped and went back to his study with a satisfied face.


    Gu linchao saw him coming back and asked, "the roast chicken is finished."


    "Thank you for your reward, master. I''m very full today. The roast chicken is delicious." Wang Houde said gratefully. When he thought of what Wen said when he came back, he added, "but I can''t eat a whole one, so I went to Chenxiang hospital to find my mother. I ate it with my mother. My mother was also very satisfied and asked me to bring words. Thank you for the master''s roast chicken."


    Gu Lin raised his eyes and stared at him.


    Wang Houde was stared at by him at once. The whole person seemed to be immersed in ice water, with a bone chilling chill.


    Eh, master, what''s the matter?


    Why did it turn sunny to cloudy all at once?


    "Now that I''m full, I''ll brush the toilet in the palace." Gu linchao said coldly for a long time.


    Wang Houde''s face was stiff. It was more than like being immersed in ice water. He felt that the roast chicken had been eaten for nothing.


    It turned out that the master suddenly treated him so well that he had a hindsight.


    Wang Houde wanted to cry without tears. He knew he wouldn''t eat roast chicken.


    The master is too bad!


    He covered his face and ran out.


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows. He was really angry with the fool Wang Houde.


    In the end, the roast chicken went into Wen''s stomach.


    He could almost think of Wen''s smiling face when he was eating roast chicken.


    It was a mistake this time. I knew I wouldn''t reward Wang Houde.


    Gu linchao''s lips closed tightly into a line.

 Chapter 73

    Wen Zhenzhen has been stuffy in the yard for many days. Every day, in addition to copying scriptures, she still copies scriptures. Her handwriting is a little better, but similarly, she is stuffy in the yard and is about to get moldy.


    Today, the weather was fine. She decided to sneak out for a walk and get some air.


    She asked Lvqiao to help her get the servants'' clothes. After changing them, she swaggered out of the aloes yard.


    She crossed the veranda to the front yard.


    Seeing the gate in sight, at this time, a voice came from the nearby Pavilion, "go and make a pot of tea for your father."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised and looked over there. He didn''t know. He was startled. The speaker was Xiao Yan. At this time, he was sitting in the pavilion, looking lazy.


    "Wait a minute, my Lord. I''ll go now." then he bowed his head and walked out quickly.


    Xiao Yan inadvertently turned around and saw the servant walking in the direction of the gate. He was stunned. He looked at the servant and suddenly found an interesting thing.


    "I said, are you a new servant? Why do you run to the gate when you make a pot of tea?"


    The voice was very close and seemed to be behind him. Wen was surprised and rushed out.


    Thoughts flashed in Xiao Yan''s eyes.


    A few people jumped up and came to the front of Wen.


    Wen ran so fast that he almost stopped and hit him.


    Xiao Yan turned around at this time and met her face to face.


    Wen Shuo was surprised and dropped his head quickly.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and said to the Chen Guan family who caught up with him: "Uncle Chen, this servant is quite popular with me. I want to go out and buy some things, so let him run errands and carry some things for me."


    Housekeeper Chen was going to scold Wen Zhenzhen. Which servant is like her and bumps around in the house?


    But after listening to Xiao Yan''s words, he didn''t say anything. He explained to Wen Zhuo, who hung his head: "since the Duke has a crush on you, you''d better listen to the Duke''s orders and don''t do anything that will damage the face of the palace, otherwise you won''t be spared."


    Xiao Yan chuckled, "Uncle Chen is too strict. Don''t scare the little servant into crying." after saying that, he put his hand on Wen''s shoulder. "Come on, little servant, you can walk horizontally in the palace with your own father covering you."


    Wen was about to brush away his hand when he strangled his neck.


    Housekeeper Chen''s eyes jumped as he watched.


    The Duke of state Xiao is really a dissolute man. He''s hooked up with a boy. He''s really invisible.


    But he also always knew Xiao Yan''s temperament. He only sighed in his heart and didn''t say much.


    Xiao Yan hooked Wen''s shoulder and took her out of the Regent''s house.


    When he reached the door, Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes turned, suddenly took his arm and gave him a shoulder fall when he was not prepared.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yan''s eyes were full of gold stars for a while. He couldn''t believe that he was dropped by a thin servant.


    Seeing that the other party was about to run, he suddenly turned on the ground, "you run another try, and I''ll tell Gu linchao right away."


    Wen doesn''t care about him. As long as she slips fast enough, he has no evidence.


    Xiao Yan was silly. Unexpectedly, she was not afraid of her own threat.


    "Keep on, I''m going to call your name... Niece and daughter-in-law." he gritted his teeth and jumped up with a carp.


    He has to catch her this time.


    Little rabbit, even his uncle dares to fall. It''s really lawless.

 Chapter 74

    Wen Zhenzhen successfully got rid of Xiao Yan, walked around the street and bought himself a lot of delicious food. By the way, he also bought some for Lvqiao and Wang Houde.


    When she went back, for fear that Xiao Yan would catch her at the front door, she had to slip into the back door and planned to slip in through the back door.


    However, the back door is guarded by a woman. It''s not easy for her to go in.


    She walked around the high wall of the Regent''s house. She found that the wall was too high and there was no place to borrow. It was really difficult for her to climb up.


    While she was looking at the wall and sighing, a shadow suddenly swept over. Before she could Dodge, her arm tightened, and the whole person was lifted up.


    "Ah --"


    She let out a scream, and the next moment, the whole person was put on the wall.


    "Who?"


    The armored guards patrolling in the mansion heard the news and ran under the wall with a spear.


    Then she watched the sharp spear shining with cold light aim at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    "What happened?" at this time, Xiao Yan pushed aside the iron armor guard in front and came over. When he saw the man sitting on the wall clearly, he opened his mouth in surprise, "Hey, niece and daughter-in-law, how did you climb up the wall? Or did the scenery there be better?"


    When Wen saw him, he almost broke his silver teeth.


    She was sure that the man who had just attacked her and put her on the wall must be this guy.


    Thinking of this, she almost became puffer fish.


    Today is really a bit of a back to the extreme, actually taught her to meet such a unlucky guy.


    "Xiao Yan, wait for me. My mother must beat you all over the ground looking for teeth." she gnashed her teeth, looked around, wanted to find the murder weapon, and killed Xiao Yan directly.


    "Poof!" a muffled laugh suddenly sounded, and then the respectful voice of the iron armor guard sounded, "Lord!"


    Wen Zhenzhen''s body stiffened and slowly turned his head. When he saw Gu linchao coming with a frosty face, he was followed by Si Yi, Wang Houde and a young man he had never seen.


    Wen Zhenzhen put his hand on his forehead. It''s over. It''s the rhythm that heaven is going to kill me.


    Why is she so unlucky?


    She hung her head like an ostrich and dared not look at the face of the court.


    At this time, someone said for fear that the world would not be disorderly: "Heng Zhi, you came back just in time. Your daughter-in-law really doesn''t respect my elders. She doesn''t call my name directly and threatened to beat me all over the place looking for teeth."


    Xiao Yan said, shaking his head and sighing.


    "Oh." the young man standing next to Gu linchao suddenly chuckled, turned to Gu linchao and said in broken Chinese, "the princess of the Regent is very interesting."


    Wen Zhenzhen wants to curse very much. Your head is interesting. Your family is interesting. This man is clearly adding fuel to the fire. Like Xiao Yan, he is not a good thing.


    Gu linchao''s eyebrows and eyes seem to be covered with a layer of cold frost. His eyes look at Wen Zhuo coolly, "if you don''t come down, you''re not ashamed enough?"


    Wen looked at the high wall and calculated the probability of breaking his leg when he jumped down so directly.


    Finally, feeling that the risk was too great, she shook her head, "Lord, my concubines and concubines can''t get down..." she said, opening her arms to him and brazenly said, "hug."


    There was a silence.


    The next moment, Xiao Yan burst out laughing, "ha ha... Heng Zhi, you daughter-in-law, are a living treasure."


    Gu linchao scalded his ears and curled up his fingers in his big sleeves.

 Chapter 75

    "Regent, how can you be indifferent to the beauty''s request? Prince Ben will pick up the princess for you." at this time, the young man suddenly took a step.


    However, before he took action, Gu linchao jumped into the air first.


    Before Wen Zhenzhen could react, he suddenly tightened his skirt and was picked up.


    Yes, it was picked up, not what she imagined. It was around her waist.


    When he stepped on the solid ground, Wen woke up like a dream. He turned his head slightly and saw only the man''s perfectly lined jaw.


    Without waiting for her to look further, the other party had released her and stepped back two steps.


    Wen Peng blinked.


    Xiao Yan sighed, as if he didn''t enjoy the play. He stretched out his hand to pat Gu linchao on the shoulder.


    But like every time, he also fell empty this time.


    Gu linchao glanced at him coldly.


    Xiao Yan touched his nose and tried to find a place for himself. "Heng Zhi, it''s not your uncle who said you. At least your niece and daughter-in-law are a girl''s family. You''re so rude that the girl''s family won''t like it."


    As soon as his voice fell, there was a broken voice behind him.


    He subconsciously turned away.


    A cold spear brushed his shoulder.


    Xiao Yan had a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Turning his head, he saw the "niece" in his mouth. I don''t know when he had a spear in his hand and attacked him fiercely.


    He swallowed his saliva and shouted, "Hey, niece and daughter-in-law, have something to say. Don''t do it."


    "I think my uncle''s energy is too abundant. There''s no place to vent. Let me help you relax." Wen Zhuo ran after him with a spear.


    "Heng Zhi, help me quickly. Your daughter-in-law is crazy..." Xiao Yan was so scared that he ran around and didn''t forget to ask Gu linchao for help.


    Gu linchao''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    The young man, Si Yi, Wang Houde, and a cadre of armored guards were stunned.


    Back to his senses, the young man patted his palm and praised, "the Regent Princess seems delicate, but she is obviously not inferior to the man. She has a fight with our girls back to Xinjiang.


    Tomorrow''s Palace Banquet, I really want to see the princess compete with our girls back to Xinjiang. I just don''t know who will win then? "


    Gu linchao glanced at him lightly, "if the prince of Huijiang wants to see wrestling, I will take you to the school field. There are good players there."


    The young man waved his hand and said with a smile, "what''s the meaning of watching the competition between men? The prince wants to see the competition between the princess and my girl back to Xinjiang."


    "I''m afraid the prince will be disappointed." Gu linchao''s voice was indifferent, and then dropped a sentence, "excuse me."


    When the young man looked, he saw that Gu linchao, who was still standing next to him, had reached behind Wen. The next moment, he suddenly shot and clasped her shoulder.


    "Pa!" Wen Pang felt pain. His spear fell to the ground. She turned and saw Gu linchao''s cold eyebrows. She frowned and said, "Lord, you hurt me..."


    Then he was about to push his hand. Gu linchao took a step first, released her, and stepped back. He looked at her very severely, "come with the king."


    Looking at the man with cold frost between his eyebrows, Wen Hun lowered his head in frustration and walked behind him.


    Xiao Yan sat on the ground, panting, too tired to speak.


    My niece is so fierce that he almost lost his life in her hands.


    He wiped his sweat.


    Others: "

 Chapter 76

    In the study.


    Gu linchao sat behind his desk and looked at the woman with her head down all the time.


    He couldn''t believe she was so rude if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes.


    The rude words came at once. His behavior was like a shrew, and he sat across the wall


    She was born in a famous family. Even if she had no inkling, at least she had received etiquette since childhood. She should understand rules and etiquette. However¡ª¡ª


    Her behavior today really subverts his cognition.


    After a while, he said in a deep voice, "Wen, what else do you have to explain?"


    Wen Zhenzhen knows that today is probably and may be. She really offended Gu linchao. However, she can''t be blamed for this matter, can she?


    "Believe it or not, I really don''t want to climb the wall, it''s your thief uncle..." when I came into contact with the man''s cold eyes, I automatically changed my mouth, "your uncle put me up."


    "Are you okay?" Gu linchao''s handsome face is iron green. "Shouldn''t you stay in Chenxiang yard and copy scriptures? Xiao Yan can''t go to your yard to catch you if he doesn''t understand etiquette."


    "Then I was tired of copying scriptures, so I wanted to go out and get angry. Who knows, I met the unlucky Xiao Yan..." when I came into contact with the man''s eyes without a smile, my voice stopped suddenly again.


    Gu linchao looked at her in disbelief. He made a mistake and could be so righteous.


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about foot restraint?" Gu linchao smiled angrily.


    Wen Zhenzhen is a little creepy. He might as well not laugh. It''s scary to smile like this, isn''t it?


    Of course, she didn''t dare to say it directly.


    "Prisoners still have time to let out," she whispered.


    However, Gu linchao''s ear was so good that he didn''t miss a word. He heard it all.


    He sneered, "you compare yourself to a prisoner. Do you think the king is too lenient to you?"


    "Of course not." Wen Zhenzhen waved his hand and broke down his small face. He was very tired.


    She really just went out to get some air. She knew it would cause a lot of trouble. She wouldn''t go out even if she was killed.


    "What do you want?" she just broke the jar.


    Extending her head from left to right is one end, and shrinking her head is also a knife. It''s better to give her a good time.


    When Gu Lin saw her unconvinced, he suddenly said, "it seems that banning feet and copying scriptures are of no use to you. I will invite a mammy back from the Palace tomorrow to teach you the rules."


    Wen Zhenzhen was shocked and compared with Erkang. "No, Lord... I promise I won''t go anywhere in the future. I''ll stay in the yard and copy scriptures. Really, I promise."


    "Did you really realize your mistake?" Gu linchao asked with a pursed lips.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded like mashing garlic. His attitude of admitting his mistake was better than ever. "It''s true. I have deeply realized my mistake and will correct it so that the king won''t worry about it." he said, and shed a string of tears of regret.


    Gu linchao: "


    Looking at the tears from the true feelings on her face, he twisted his eyebrows. It seemed that she was really afraid and recognized the mistake. Her voice unconsciously eased. "Now that you know it, go back and stay well. You are not allowed to step out of the yard without the consent of the king."


    "Yes, my Lord," said Wen, bending his knees and saluting, and waiting to step down.


    "Wait a minute." Gu linchao suddenly called her.


    "What else do you have to tell me?" Wen Zhenzhen endured the impulse of swearing and spoke softly.

 Chapter 77

    Gu linchao paused, got up and handed a handkerchief to her, "wipe it."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, reached out and took it. After wiping his faces on both sides, he gave it back to him, "thank you, Lord." after that, he went out step by step, trying to look like a lady.


    After seeing her out, Gu linchao looked down at the handkerchief, frowned and went to the wastebasket. He was about to throw it in, but somehow he paused and took it back.


    Finally, he put it in his sleeve.


    After leaving the study, Wen''s shoulders collapsed, wiped sweat and felt a little collapsed.


    Gu linchao''s old-fashioned, calm face is really terrible.


    However, I managed to muddle through.


    Fortunately, she cried well and tears came easily, which made Gu linchao change his mind.


    Otherwise, if you really invite a mammy back tomorrow to stare at her, her good days will really come to an end.


    However, there are policies at the top and Countermeasures at the bottom. She narrowly won this game.


    She breathed slowly.


    When she returned to the aloes garden, she completely released herself.


    The armored guards brought back all the snacks she had left on the grass.


    Fortunately, the things she bought were not fragile, and they fell on the grass, so they were still very complete.


    She gave green Qiao''s share to her and sent Wang Houde''s share to him.


    I thought Gu linchao had to shut her up for ten and a half days this time. Unexpectedly, the next day, she had a chance to go out.


    At that time, she was still lying on the table and competing with those Scriptures. She was simply loveless.


    Just then, Wang Houde suddenly came in with a smile.


    "Congratulations, princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, and then sighed, "Grandpa Wang, don''t bury me. I''m locked in the house all day. What''s the joy?"


    Wang Houde said solemnly, "the princess doesn''t know. The prince back to Xinjiang came to our great cause with envoys. Today, the emperor hosted a banquet in the palace, and the ministers and their families have to go to the palace for dinner. Therefore, the master sent slaves to inform the princess and let the Princess be ready to go into the palace together. Isn''t it a great joy that the princess can go out openly today?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was really delighted at the speech.


    Finally, I don''t have to copy scriptures in the room anymore.


    Just as she was about to pick out a beautiful dress to put on, Wang Houde suddenly coughed and took out a purple crown from behind.


    "Madam, this is your crown dress. There are foreign envoys at the palace banquet today. You must put on your crown dress."


    Wen pengpeng glanced at him, took the crown suit and shook it away.


    It was full of precious stones, which nearly stunned her eyes.


    She blinked and asked, "is this my crown dress?"


    Wang Houde nodded, "yes."


    "I like it very much. Thank you for me, Lord." Wen zhe hugged the crown suit into his arms and thought that he would have no money to spend in the future. He should pick down the gemstones and sell them. They should also be very valuable.


    Although Gu linchao''s temperament has decayed a little, there are still many advantages of being a regent princess. For example, this crown dress suits her very much.


    Therefore, she should try to hold Gu linchao''s thigh.


    It''s good to enjoy the cool by leaning against a big tree. In the future, she will expect him to shock Wen Ruyi.


    She went happily and put on her coronal dress.


    Although the crown dress is too heavy and heavy, she has no problem and can be overcome.

 Chapter 78

    When he arrived at the gate of the palace, when he saw the prince''s crown dress worn by Gu linchao, Wen was almost choked by his saliva.


    Although their coronal clothes are somewhat different in style, they have the same color. Standing together is like wearing lovers'' clothes.


    "Lord," she saluted.


    Gu linchao''s eyes paused on her beaming little face and said faintly, "let''s go."


    "OK." Wen followed him out of the house.


    There was already a black carriage pulled by two tall horses.


    It''s the same car that Wen zhe took when he came back from Wen Fu last time.


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao was willing to let her sit for the Palace Banquet. It was really generous.


    She hissed in her heart, took up her skirt, bypassed him and went straight to the carriage.


    Just about to go up, a shadow suddenly fell on his head.


    She looked back and saw Gu linchao standing behind her.


    She opened her lips. "Don''t you ride?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered in a low voice.


    "Please get on the bus first, Wang Ye." Wen Zhenzhen stepped back with interest.


    Gu linchao paused and said in a warm voice, "you go up first."


    Wen Zhuo was stunned. He thought he heard something wrong and the sun came out in the west? Or is today''s Gu linchao reshaped? Suddenly become so gentle and polite.


    "Then, my concubine will go up first." she just hesitated and picked up her skirt and got into the carriage.


    After entering the carriage, he sat down and Gu linchao came in.


    Fortunately, the carriage was big enough, otherwise it seemed impossible to keep her three feet apart.


    She gave him the middle seat and sat on the side.


    Soon, the carriage drove away from the palace.


    This is the first time for the two to sit together in such a closed space. For a time, the atmosphere is a little subtle.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at a prince''s cold face and wondered if she should find a topic, or she would be silent all the way. It was really strange, and she couldn''t stand it.


    Thinking, she coughed and broke the silence. "Lord."


    Gu linchao glanced at her, "what do you want to say?"


    Wen Zhenzhen scratched his temples with his fingers. For a moment, he finally remembered something and asked curiously, "by the way, who is the man standing with the Lord yesterday? He looks pretty..."


    Before she could say the word, she felt a sharp chill.


    She subconsciously rubbed her arms around her and looked at Gu linchao in confusion.


    This guy is good. Who provoked him? The air conditioning released from him is really like a level 10 cold wind.


    "Prince Huijiang, alto Qingye." Gu linchao said faintly. He thought of something, glanced at her and added, "as for her appearance, it''s not satisfactory."


    Wen Zhuo whispered, "are you not good-looking? You are very handsome, have a high nose and deep eyes, and your skin is still healthy wheat color..."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on his slightly white fingers, paused, pulled down his sleeves and covered them tightly.


    When he arrived at the palace, the guard at the gate saw the carriage of the Regent''s house and stepped back.


    The carriage drove directly into the palace and stopped outside Qionglu hall.


    "Here comes the prince and princess." Wang Houde''s voice sounded outside the carriage.


    Gu linchao got up and got out of the carriage, and Wen Zhenzhen also got out of the carriage.


    It''s sunny today, so the Palace Banquet is outside the hall.


    When they arrived, many officials and family members had come to the field.


    At the sight of Gu linchao, the voice of the original conversation in the field immediately stopped, and everyone came forward to salute.

 Chapter 79

    Seeing so many people, Wen Fui subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to hold Gu linchao''s arm.


    However, Gu linchao didn''t know whether it was intentional or didn''t see it. She took a step forward and her hand fell empty.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    As long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed.


    Wen Zhenzhen silently recited this sentence, pretended to be nothing, raised his hand and cut his hair, raised his mouth, showed a decent smile, and his heart was MMP.


    Gu linchao must be schizophrenic!


    Just now in the carriage, they talked happily. In a twinkling of an eye, they turned their faces and didn''t recognize anyone.


    He didn''t turn his face when he turned the book!


    Some women saw this scene with sharp eyes and secretly laughed.


    Wen Zhenzhen is really funny. He was brushed by the Regent in public. He lost his face.


    She doesn''t look at her virtue, and she deserves to stand with the Regent.


    Wen Shuo simply turned his head and walked towards the Wen family.


    Gu linchao didn''t hear her footsteps for a long time. He turned and looked. The next moment, his eyebrows and eyes seemed covered with frost and snow. His eyebrows frowned and the mountain rain was coming.


    At this time, Wen Zhuo stood in front of the tall and slender man, raised his beautiful little face, his peach blossom eyes, slightly stared at the man in front of him, amazing and strange.


    The man smiled and raised his hand to rub her head, but she was dressed up today. Her head was covered with pearls. It was really hard to start, so he just touched her hair.


    "Little sister."


    Wen Zhen blinked, finally recovered, and shouted uncertainly, "big brother?"


    Wen Tingyun slightly picked his eyebrows. "Haven''t you seen him for a while, little sister doesn''t know big brother?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "of course not. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. Brother is more beautiful and charming. Just now I saw it from a distance. I thought it was a relegated immortal. When I came closer, I knew it was you."


    Wen Tingyun couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He flicked his fingers on her forehead. "You girl, haven''t seen you for a long time, but your mouth has become sweeter."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him with a beautiful face.


    Wen tingkai saw this and stood in front of her with a look of a wanniang''s face.


    "You smelly girl, you only have big brother in your eyes, don''t you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen dialed him directly.


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    He''s going to doubt himself.


    He couldn''t help raising his hand and touching his face. He was also very good-looking, and he was younger than his eldest brother.


    Wen has no time to take care of him. She looks at Wen Tingyun with a smile and reaches out to hug his arm.


    God, her cheap brother has a handsome face.


    She has been handsome with blood on her face and can''t move her legs.


    However, she did not hold Wen Tingyun''s arm as she wished, because a hand suddenly stretched out from behind and firmly fastened her wrist.


    Before she could turn her head to look, she saw that Wen Tingyun and Wen Tingyu had bowed their heads.


    "Met the Regent."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, Gu linchao?


    She turned her head and saw Gu linchao, who had just been despised by her, standing behind her.


    Gu linchao glanced at her and released his hand.


    "No gift."


    Seeing him, Wen Tingyun was still more reserved. Instead, Wen Tingyun was neither humble nor arrogant, with a trace of clear meaning in his eyes.


    "The Palace Banquet is about to begin. Let''s go," Gu linchao said to Wen.


    "Oh." confused, Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly smiled at Wen Tingyun''s two brothers, "big brother and second brother, I''ll go first and talk to my father and mother later."


    "I see. Let''s go." Wen Tingyun raised his hand and wanted to touch her hair, but when he saw Gu linchao in the corner of his eye, he had to give up.

 Chapter 80

    Seeing that Gu linchao and Wen Huizhen were far away, Wen Tingzhen patted his heart, "did you just notice that our Regent brother-in-law is a little scary?"


    "Isn''t he always like that?" Wen Tingyun asked.


    Wen Tingyu frowned, "but I always think he was a little different from the past." he paused and turned to look at his big brother, "especially at you, your eyes are very cold."


    Wen Tingyun naturally knew what the situation was. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "no, you think too much."


    Wen tingkai wanted to say something more. At this time, Xu and Lu Yingying who went to the toilet came back. He had to stop talking.


    On the other side, Wen Zhuo sat beside Gu linchao.


    Of course, although they sit side by side, they can sit two more in the middle, which is very clear.


    Green Qiao didn''t follow. She sat bored and bowed her head and turned over the accessories around her waist.


    "The mother''s sachet is very beautiful." Wang Houde, standing behind him, saw it and couldn''t help praising it.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, looked back at him and said with a smile, "Grandpa Wang has good vision. I also think this sachet is very beautiful."


    "Did the empress embroider it?" Wang Houde''s eyes fell on the sachet in her hand.


    Their voices were not loud, but Gu linchao, sitting on one side, heard them.


    Her eyes move, can she embroider sachets?


    "No." Wen Zhenzhen shook his head and whispered with Wang Houde, "what''s in it is the peach petals I picked up in Jingci Palace last time. I wanted to embroider them myself. However, my embroidery work is really in a mess. Fortunately, I''m green and smart. I embroidered one for me."


    Then he touched the exquisite embroidery on the sachet.


    That''s a lotus.


    In fact, she didn''t like it very much, but Lvqiao said that the moral was good, so she let her go. Anyway, she couldn''t embroider.


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he praised: "unexpectedly, the green pretty girl''s hands are so skillful. The embroidery work is more exquisite than ordinary embroidery women."


    "Yes, yes, I think so too." Wen Zhenzhen smiled with curved eyebrows and eyes. It was not easy to find an audience who could resonate with her. When she was about to say something, her back suddenly cooled, as if she had been stared at by something.


    She slowly turned her head and saw Gu linchao''s eyes moving away.


    She was stunned.


    From her point of view, only his side face can be seen.


    But his side face is also perfect.


    The sitting posture is upright and straight, the side profile line is extremely beautiful, and the neck is slender. The lapel of the coronal dress is relatively conservative and tightly wraps his neck. The whole person is full of the breath of abstinence, with straight shoulders and backs and smooth waist line


    The girl stabbed and looked straight. Gu linchao naturally noticed it. His fingers on his knees quietly clenched.


    "Eh, is the Lord very hot?"


    Wen shouts in surprise.


    Wang Houde heard the speech and looked along her eyes. He saw that his master''s smooth forehead was already wet with sweat.


    He was stunned and hurriedly took out a clean handkerchief and handed it to him. "Master, you are sweating. Wipe it."


    Gu linchao pursed the corners of his mouth, glanced at Wen and took it.


    Wen was surprised and turned to look at Wang Houde. "Can you be hot?"


    Wang Houde looked at the sky. "Although it''s sunny, the temperature is not high."


    Wen Zhuo nodded and looked at Si Yi, "can you get hot?"


    The secretary was stunned and shook his head, "it''s not hot."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and thought, this is normal.

 Chapter 81

    It''s sunny today, but it''s spring, but the temperature is still low.


    She looked at linchao strangely.


    Gu linchao''s wiping action.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen quickly withdrew his eyes.


    "Nephew, niece and daughter-in-law."


    At this time, Xiao Yan came over.


    Looking at the empty seat between them, he was about to take a seat. Gu linchao looked at him, and he stopped his action.


    "OK, I won''t sit in the head office?" although Xiao Yan always took advantage of his nephew, he actually counseled him in his heart.


    He turned to look at Wen. His black eyes lit up and praised him. "My niece and daughter-in-law''s crown dress is really beautiful. It''s dignified, elegant and exquisite, which really matches you."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t like him, but she still hates him for throwing her against the wall yesterday.


    But after listening to his praise, he couldn''t keep a straight face any more. He said with curved eyebrows: "my little uncle has a good eye."


    Xiao Yan was in a good mood, "he is still sensible. Unlike someone, he never called me uncle."


    Someone glanced at him, and he immediately fell silent.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and stretched out his hand to him, "uncle doesn''t seem to have given a gift yet."


    Xiao Yan was stunned. He looked at the tender white hand extended by the other party and pointed her, "you girl, you are so realistic, but I like... ER!"


    Before he finished, he suddenly pulled his neck and couldn''t speak. He turned his head and stared at Gu linchao, "er..."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him in surprise and at Gu linchao.


    Is it Gu linchao who did something?


    For example, he ordered his dumb acupoint or something.


    But Xiao Yan didn''t say anything. Why did he order others'' dumb acupoints?


    When she was puzzled, a beautiful round jade pendant suddenly appeared in front of her.


    She was stunned, looked up at the man, blinked, and said uncertainly, "it''s... For me?"


    Gu linchao felt a little impatient between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked away and suddenly loosened his hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly catches her and starts to feel warm and moist, which makes her cry out in her heart that it''s dangerous.


    Gu linchao, a black sheep, suddenly let go. Aren''t you afraid to break the jade?


    "You can tell the king what you want. You don''t have to ask for it from others."


    Gu linchao''s cold voice sounded slowly.


    Wen Zhenzhen opened her beautiful eyes in surprise and thought she had heard something.


    "Oh, my concubine knows." for a long time, she smiled and put away the jade pendant.


    Although she doesn''t understand jade, the jade tentacle is warm and smooth. In addition, it''s still something of Gu linchao. I think it''s of great value.


    Gu linchao saw her movements in the corner of his eye. He suddenly felt his lips dry. He picked up the cup on the table and drank all the water.


    Xiao Yan looked at the couple as if they were alone, angrily knocked on the table and pointed to his throat.


    Gu linchao glanced at him and suddenly threw a wisp of Qi at him.


    Xiao Yan was finally able to speak, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He gave Gu linchao a cruel look, and then went back to his seat.


    Before long, the prince of Huijiang and his envoys, accompanied by officials from the Ministry of rites, also arrived together.


    Seeing Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen, alto Qingye was about to come forward when the eunuch suddenly sang outside.


    "The emperor arrived -"


    "The Empress Dowager arrived -"


    As soon as they arrived, all of them got up and saluted except Gu linchao and Wen Zhuo.


    However, the people were more curious about the woman behind Gu Heng.


    The woman looked very weak. She always lowered her eyes. She seemed to be afraid of strangers. She was wearing a light pink dress and closely followed Gu Heng.

 Chapter 82

    While the people were still guessing the identity of the woman, Wen Zhenzhen narrowed his eyes.


    Wen Ruyi!


    It''s really her!


    Unexpectedly, Gu Heng paid so much attention to her and even took her to attend such an important occasion.


    Not far away, Wen Shiqing, Xu Shi and others were also greatly surprised. Obviously, they did not expect that Wen Ruyi could appear as a imperial concubine at today''s Palace Banquet.


    "It turned out that she was Liu Changzai, newly sealed by the Emperor..."


    Nearby came the voice of the women''s family members talking in a low voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. It turned out that Wen Ruyi was sealed by Gu Heng to stay often.


    Although her position was low, Wen Ruyi was the first woman to enter Guheng''s harem.


    So it seems that although Wen Ruyi didn''t open divination like the original book and was directly awarded the queen, he should also be valued by Gu Heng.


    "... I don''t know why Liu Changzai is so important to the emperor." the female family whispered.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes turned, suddenly stood up, looked at Wen Ruyi in amazement, and cried out, "it turns out that the third sister really entered the palace. I didn''t believe it. I saw it with my own eyes now, and I knew it was true..."


    The audience was quiet.


    Then the voices of the people became louder.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It seems that the Regent princess knows Liu Chang."


    "Didn''t you hear the Regent calling the third sister? Isn''t Liu Changzai the third lady of Dingguo government?"


    "But I heard some time ago that she was caught meeting a male outsider at night. Ding Guogong was so disappointed that he sent her to Zhuangzi to think about herself. Why did she run to the palace instead of staying in Zhuangzi?"


    "It''s really strange. How did she enter the palace as a weak girl?"


    For a time, the people were surprised and curious, but they all looked at Wen Ruyi with contempt.


    How did you enter the palace? It must be a means to make it out of the stream?


    In their hearts, they have condemned Wen Ruyi.


    Wen Ruyi didn''t expect that on such an occasion today, Wen would call her directly.


    Being called by her, the eyes of those people fell on themselves, or looked at, or despised, which made her very uncomfortable.


    She clenched the handkerchief in her hand and hated to death, but at this time, she could only look timid and hide behind Gu Heng.


    Gu Heng frowned and held her hand directly. Wen Sheng comforted, "don''t be afraid."


    When empress dowager Guo saw it, her face sank and gloom flashed across her eyebrows.


    This liu''er seems weak and deceptive, but she didn''t get well in the palace these days. On the contrary, because of this liu''er, she and her son were divided again.


    She was so angry that she was worried that she couldn''t clean up Wen Ruyi. At this time, she saw Wen Ruyi take the initiative to jump out. She was happy, but her face didn''t show. She followed her words and asked, "the Regent princess knows Liu er?"


    "Liu''er?" Wen Shuo Shuo was stunned and immediately burst into laughter. "Her name is Wen Ruyi, not liu''er. She is the adopted daughter of our Wen family." after that, her eyes fell on Wen Ruyi and asked strangely, "when did the third sister change her name?"


    Her words revealed so much information that everyone immediately realized.


    It turns out that Liu Chang is really the third lady of Dingguo government.


    But why did she change her name? Was it because she hated dingguogong for driving her to Chuang Tzu?


    For a moment, they guessed again in their hearts.


    Wen Ruyi timidly hid behind Gu Heng and said, "I, I don''t know you and don''t understand what you''re talking about?"


    Wen Zhenzhen looked stunned. He suddenly came out from behind the table, stared at her for a long time, and said with certainty, "you and I grew up together. I can''t recognize you wrong. You are my third sister Wen Ruyi. But why don''t you say you don''t know me?"


    After a pause, he thought of something, frowned and said, "the third sister still hates that her father and mother sent you to Chuang Tzu for rest? But you have to be considerate of your elders. After all, you did such a thing that day, which really hurt the face of the government..."

 Chapter 83

    Wen Ruyi pretended to be calm and almost collapsed. She didn''t have to look. She also knew that everyone present looked at her with strange eyes.


    Thinking of this, she turned pale and shook her head desperately, "what are you talking about? I really don''t know you. Don''t hurt me..."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips, "It''s really sad that the third sister is like this. Moreover, the third sister must know who hurt who that day. Well, since the third sister doesn''t want to mention the past, I won''t mention it, but the third sister can''t deny us. Grandma loves you so much. If she knows you like this, she will be very disappointed in you. She will raise a dog and won''t be so heartless..."


    "You, you..." Wen Ruyi''s throat was fishy and sweet, trembling with anger. The whole person was shaky and pale. I don''t know whether she was angry or surprised by her words.


    Gu Heng saw it, his face was slightly heavy, "Aunt Huang!"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and asked, "is the emperor calling me?"


    Xiao Yan, not far away, couldn''t help laughing.


    The niece is getting more and more interesting.


    The emperor doesn''t call her. Who else can he call?


    Gu linchao''s eyes flashed an invisible smile.


    Gu Heng''s face was a little black, "HMM."


    "Oh, what''s the matter with the emperor?" Wen asked.


    Gu Heng said unhappily, "Liu Er has lost her memory. She doesn''t remember the past things. Aunt Huang, don''t stimulate her with the past things in the future..."


    "I know." Wen Zhenzhen quickly followed his words. "Before she was sent to Chuang Tzu, she claimed that she had lost her memory and didn''t remember the past. Why, the emperor is so wise and must understand."


    This high hat is worn


    If it were not for the wrong occasion, Xiao Yan would applaud her.


    Wen Tingyun looked at Wen Tingyi nearby and was puzzled. What happened during his absence? How did his little sister make him feel different now?


    Not only does he have a sharp mouth, but he can also be so humble and calm in the face of the emperor.


    Gu Heng frowned, "Aunt Huang, I don''t understand this. Amnesia is amnesia. What else can it be for?"


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him.


    This boy, she said he was wise and must understand. He said he didn''t understand. Isn''t that saying he wasn''t wise?


    Xiao Yan pulled his face hard and didn''t laugh on the spot.


    Why didn''t he find Gu Heng so clever before?


    "Naturally, it''s to avoid guilt." Wen Zhenzhen sighed. "The third sister made a very serious mistake. If she hadn''t lost her memory in time, she might have been in prison now. But then, my third sister is really smart.


    My grandmother said that people are not saints, and everyone can make mistakes. It''s reasonable that the third sister is just an ordinary person and can make mistakes. Although I don''t agree with this, because mistakes can be big or small, according to her statement, there will be no prisoners in the world. The law of the country is also equivalent to nothingness, which will further promote the occurrence of those sins.


    Personally, I think the mistake made by the third sister should not be forgiven. But since the emperor doesn''t care, others can''t say anything. After all, the third sister has paid a lot to escape her former guilt. "


    Finally, she added, "please take good care of the third sister, but if one day she commits any unforgivable crime, the emperor must not annoy our Wen family. After all, the third sister doesn''t recognize us and draws a line with us."


    With that, she shrugged and turned back to her seat.

 Chapter 84

    As if unaware of the sudden silence, she murmured to herself, "I''ve said too much. I''m so thirsty." she looked down to find water. At this time, a slender hand held the water cup to her hand.


    She was stunned and turned to see Gu linchao. She was surprised, but soon burst into a smile, "thank you, Lord."


    After thanking her, she picked up her glass and sipped it slowly.


    The warm water slid down her throat and finally made her dry throat more comfortable.


    Gu linchao glanced back at her.


    This woman''s mouth is really powerful.


    She didn''t say what mistake Wen Ruyi made, but what she said reminded people of the unforgivable responsibility of crime.


    And she doesn''t directly say Wen Ruyi''s amnesia, but what she said makes people understand that Wen Ruyi''s amnesia is pretended to avoid guilt.


    Wen Ruyi behaves like this today. If Mrs. Wen turns to Wen Ruyi again in the future, I''m afraid it will be said to be dazed.


    In addition, with a few words, Wen Zhenzhen will clear the relationship between Wen Fu and Wen Ruyi. If Wen Ruyi offends the emperor one day, the emperor will worry about today''s affairs and not make trouble with Wen Fu.


    very smart!


    He hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Indeed, as Gu linchao thought, after listening to Wen''s words, the people present were tacit.


    I didn''t expect Wen Ruyi to be such a person.


    Obviously, she is the adopted daughter of the Wen family. She has received great kindness from the Wen family, but she is very good at getting rid of her relationship with the Wen family. She really has a dog. She has a conscience better than her.


    People despise it.


    Gu Heng was in a confused and complicated mood.


    He looked at Wen Ruyi in a daze. Seeing that her face was frighteningly white, he wanted to say something to comfort her, but for a moment, he didn''t know what to say and was very confused.


    A moment later, he pursed his lower lip and went straight to the high position. Unexpectedly, he didn''t even look at Wen Ruyi again.


    When Wen Ruyi saw this, the whole person was like falling into an ice cave and shivering.


    Although Gu Heng didn''t say anything, he suddenly ignored her like this, but it hurt more than any words.


    Wen Zhenzhen, a bitch, destroyed everything she carefully designed in a few words.


    She held her handkerchief tightly so that she didn''t scream and lose her manners on the spot.


    The happiest person in the audience is empress dowager Guo.


    These days, because Gu Heng is protecting Wen Ruyi, she is not easy to fight against her. Now, because of Wen Ruyi''s words, Gu Heng questions Wen Ruyi. It''s almost bloodless.


    While her heart was happy, she glanced at her warm eyes.


    She really underestimated her and thought she just had a beautiful face.


    "Liu Changzai''s complexion doesn''t look very good, isn''t it because he is not fresh?" she looked at Wen Ruyi and asked with concern.


    When Wen Ruyi was about to deny it, Gu Heng''s voice had sounded, "come and send Liu Chang back."


    Wen Ruyi''s fingernails were pinched into the palm.


    Now she has no reason to stay here.


    Gu Heng has opened her mouth and treated her more. She will only humiliate herself.


    When she left, she glanced at Wen.


    Seeing her shining and pearly sitting beside Gu linchao, enjoying the supreme glory, the jealousy in her heart almost annihilated her.


    She won''t forget it like this. One day, she will step Wen into the mud.


    She took back her eyes and left the Qionglu hall with the palace men.


    What happened to Wen Ruyi was like a change at the banquet. As soon as she left, everyone''s attention was focused on the prince and Princess of Huijiang.


    Even Wen could not help looking more.


    Because their clothes are full of exotic customs, which is completely different from that of Daye.

 Chapter 85

    Moreover, the princess Huijiang''s coat was very short and her snow-white belly was exposed, but she didn''t care. She turned a blind eye to the measurement of others and drank the wine on the table freely and calmly.


    Maybe the wine of Daye was too light. He murmured something with the attendant around him. After a while, the attendant took out his wine bag and poured wine again for her.


    Princess Huijiang took a sip and closed her eyes in enjoyment, as if she were tasting some nectar.


    Her appearance made others greedy.


    Wen Zhenzhen was attracted and turned to look after linchao. "Lord, what is Princess Huijiang drinking? It seems like it''s good to drink." he said, smacking his mouth, looking greedy.


    Gu linchao paused and whispered, "it''s wine."


    "Ah?" Wen was stunned and disappointed. "It''s wine." shrugged and stopped paying attention to the princess back to Xinjiang.


    Gu linchao was a little surprised. Listening to her tone, she seemed to have drunk.


    Huijiang is rich in grapes and wine, but it is very rare in Daye because of the long journey.


    Usually only when they pay tribute, the palace will get some.


    Not to mention ordinary people, even official families are very difficult to drink.


    But Wen Zhenzhen looked tired of drinking, which made him have a trace of doubt in his heart.


    Originally, if she likes to drink, he can get it for her, but she doesn''t like it, forget it.


    "Has your mother ever drunk wine?" Wang Houde couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s strange about drinking?" Wen asked.


    Wang Houde said in surprise, "the government treasures wine?"


    "Yes," Wen said casually


    Wang Houde said with admiration: "we don''t have the royal palace. Unexpectedly, the Dingguo government treasures it."


    Wen Pengzhen heard the speech, Huoran turned to look after linchao and said uncertainly, "is this wine very rare in our great cause?"


    Gu linchao glanced at Wang Houde, pursed his lower lip and said, "if you want to drink, it''s not very rare."


    Wang Houde''s scalp was tight at the sight of the master.


    Did he say the wrong thing?


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that he had just said the wrong thing.


    Since wine is a rare thing, she shouldn''t say that she has drunk it and that the government has treasures. Doesn''t it make people think she''s talking big? It''s doubtful.


    "No need, people like me who don''t understand wine should not spoil the rare good wine." she waved her hand in a tone of gratitude.


    Gu linchao looked gloomy.


    Wang Houde and Si Yi quickly stepped back.


    The princess didn''t appreciate the kindness of the Lord, which


    Before long, the Palace Banquet began, and the palace people filled in with delicacies.


    The dancers also danced with the sound of silk and bamboo.


    At this time, an envoy back to Xinjiang vomited out the wine he had just drunk on the spot, "what kind of wine is it? It''s really hard to drink." he said with disgust in broken Chinese.


    The officials on Daye''s side were very angry.


    "Sure enough, they are turned into people. They don''t understand any etiquette."


    "Yes, a steamed stuffed bun. This is the Royal Wine of the court. What ordinary people can drink, but it was wasted by him."


    "Oh, I don''t know wine, I don''t know how to hide my clumsiness, and I have to show my ugliness. It''s really easy to laugh."


    After hearing this, the envoys who returned to Xinjiang said with disdain, "that''s because you haven''t drunk good wine." then they took off their wine bags and threw them at Daye officials.


    "What''s strange, isn''t it the wine made from grapes?" the officials on Daye''s side also despised it.


    "I think you just don''t understand wine." the envoy back to Xinjiang was quite arrogant. "Wine is a product of wine and an elegant thing. It can''t be compared with your yellow soup."

 Chapter 86

    The great cause official was so angry that his face turned red. He was very unconvinced, but he was unable to refute his words.


    When the envoys back to Xinjiang saw that they were speechless, they felt quite successful. "Do you think drinking wine is a direct booze, then you are very wrong."


    "Since you say wine is an elegant thing, you must know what you need to hold it in order to look more elegant."


    Just then, the woman''s clear and pleasant voice suddenly sounded.


    Returning to Xinjiang, the envoys saw a beautiful woman smiling at them.


    They were stunned. The next moment, they felt a heat in their nose. Something rushed out. When they touched their tentacles, their hands were full of blood.


    Envoys: "


    "Ha ha..." Xiao Yan beat the table and burst into laughter.


    The others laughed.


    Sure enough, it''s a barbarian. When you see the Regent princess, you even have nosebleed. Haven''t you seen a beauty?


    What a faux pas!


    The great cause official shook his head for a while.


    Gu linchao''s face was covered with cold frost and swept away a group of nosebleed envoys back to Xinjiang.


    The envoys did not know that they had been watched by a prince. After wiping the nosebleed, they immediately said politely to Wen: "the Regent princess does not know that this wine is different from ordinary wine. It needs to be shaken and drunk slowly to taste its mellow fragrance."


    After that, an envoy poured the wine into a special container.


    The container said it was like a cup, not like a cup, because there was a high foot support under it.


    Big business officials were puzzled.


    What strange thing is this?


    But Wen Zhenzhen was surprised.


    Isn''t this the rudiment of the goblet?


    But there was no such thing as glass at this time, so the cup in the hand of the envoy back to Xinjiang was made of an iron ware.


    After pouring the wine, the envoy directly held it over and handed it to Wen.


    "Before drinking this wine, you must shake it gently to make it taste more mellow."


    Wen Zhuo nodded and accepted, "what you said is reasonable, but the taste of grape wine will only be destroyed by holding it in such a rough cup."


    The envoy looked at her with some surprise. Looking at her tone, he seemed to understand wine. He couldn''t help asking, "what should be used to hold it, as the Regent princess said?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and didn''t answer directly. Instead, he recited a famous poem through the ages, "the wine of grapes, the luminous cup, the lute, and don''t laugh when you are drunk on the battlefield. How many people have fought back in ancient times."


    The whole audience suddenly became quiet. Only the sound of silk and bamboo continued to ring.


    They seem to be brought into the artistic conception of this poem, which gives birth to a tragic and heroic feeling.


    "Pa!"


    Suddenly someone stroked his palm vigorously and praised, "wonderful, wonderful, this poem is really wonderful. The Regent princess has good literary talent!"


    "Come on, get me a pen and paper. I want to write this poem down."


    "Yes, this poem is really wonderful. It is not only wine, vocal music, battlefield, but also the pride of the generals..."


    Great cause officials praised it one after another and gathered together to discuss the poem.


    With a sweaty face, Wen raised his hand and stroked his forehead. His eyes lit up, but he caught a glimpse of Gu linchao sitting there.


    He looked more solemn and seemed to be immersed in some artistic conception.


    Wen Zhenzhen is a little strange. It''s impossible for Gu linchao to be fooled by the poem she just recited?


    Impossible?


    But it is.


    After listening to this poem, others are quite touched, not to mention Gu linchao, who was used to the killing war when he was young.


    There was a trace of sympathy between his eyebrows.


    After a long time, I recovered from the artistic conception of the poem and turned to look at Wen.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw this, he immediately sat upright and made a gesture that he had not looked at him, but there was light in the corner of his eyes, but he clearly saw the man staring at her for a long time before he moved away.

 Chapter 87

    Among those present, only the envoys who came back to Xinjiang could not understand the poem that Wen zhe had just recited.


    At this time, he noticed the strange atmosphere at the scene and couldn''t help asking, "the Regent hasn''t said what to use to hold wine."


    As soon as the envoy''s voice fell, the whole audience burst into laughter.


    "Didn''t Princess Shezheng just make it very clear? They don''t understand."


    When the envoys were puzzled, they suddenly heard Gu linchao''s deep voice command, "come and get the luminous cup."


    The envoys were still confused.


    Until the palace man got the luminous cup.


    Gu linchao took the cup and handed it to Wen.


    Wen took it, poured the wine just brought to her by the envoy and slowly poured it into the cup.


    This cup is made of white jade. The wall of the cup is very thin and crystal clear. When wine is put into it, the red liquid is reflected through the cup.


    Wen poured only a small half of the glass, then picked up the glass and shook it gently.


    The envoys back to Xinjiang were tongue tied and surprised.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    "Wine should be served in such a beautiful cup."


    "I''ve been drinking wine for so many years, but I never knew that the color of wine can be so beautiful. That color is really beautiful."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at them, smiled secretly in his heart, but said with some regret on his face, "if the cup still shines at night, it''s really beautiful. Standing in the moonlight, holding the luminous cup and gently shaking the slow goods is a great pleasure in life."


    People were instantly brought into the artistic conception described by her, and they couldn''t help yearning for it.


    "After pouring out the wine, you can''t drink it right away. You should sober up first and shake it slowly after its taste is integrated with the air. Only then can you taste the mellow taste of the wine." Wen went on.


    After returning to Xinjiang for a long time, the envoys returned to their senses and looked at Wen''s eyes, full of admiration. "The Regent princess is the one who really knows wine. We are willing to bow down."


    "Where, where, let you laugh." Wen Zhenzhen gracefully waved his hand, glanced across the field, and was still secretly laughing at her noble women. The luminous cup in his hand turned and suddenly appeared in front of Gu linchao.


    "Please drink, Lord."


    Gu linchao was stunned and his eyes fell on the girl''s white and slender bowl.


    At this time, she held a white jade wine cup in her hand, which set off her skin color, crystal clear, and almost saw the cyan blood vessels under the skin.


    "Wang Ye?" Wen Zhen urged again.


    Gu linchao regained his mind, looked up at her sparkling peach blossom eyes, palpitating, and stretched out his hand to take the cup.


    "Lord, you can taste the wine better by sipping it." Wen Zhenzhen whispered.


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered in a low voice.


    The expensive girls not far away are somewhat unhappy when they see here.


    They originally wanted to see Wen Zhenzhen make a fool of herself. Unexpectedly, Wen Zhenzhen was in the limelight. The Regent''s attitude towards her was not as cold as the legend.


    A group of noble women, their hearts are sour.


    The officials of the great cause feel quite proud.


    Just now they were laughed at by the envoys back to Xinjiang. Now the Regent Princess earned them a breath and instantly felt that the previous rumors were untrue.


    Where''s the Regent''s brain?


    Clearly beautiful and smart.


    "Ha ha, the Regent princess is really admired by the prince. This glass of wine, the prince respects you." at this time, atoqingye suddenly said, picked up the glass and stood up.


    When Wen was about to speak, Gu linchao first said, "my princess is very drunk. I drank it for her."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    No, when did she get drunk? Speak as if you know her well.

 Chapter 88

    Wen Tsu''s heart was not able to make complaints about the north.


    Instead, he held the wine pot, poured a glass of wine for him again, and then brought it to him politely, "Lord."


    Gu linchao glanced at her, reached out to take it, and then lifted the cup to Alto Qingye from a distance.


    Alto Qingye had no choice but to drink the wine.


    He just sat down. The princess Huijiang, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "what''s the meaning of drinking and eating vegetables? I don''t know the Regent princess, can you dare to compete with this princess?"


    The audience was quiet.


    Your girls cover their mouths and laugh.


    This time, Princess Jiang really came from a wild place, so she would have such a barbaric proposal. However, she even wanted to compete with Wen. Do you still want to wrestle with Wen?


    Two women wrestling, it''s killing me.


    Wen is so artificial. How can he play?


    Daye officials were also startled by the proposal of the princess back to Xinjiang.


    The Regent princess is noble and elegant. How can she do such a rude act?


    Just as an official was about to get up and accuse, he listened to Wen''s mouth.


    "I don''t know how Princess Alto will compete with Princess Ben?"


    "Listen to brother a, the Regent''s strength is amazing. The princess wants to ask for advice." the princess returned to Xinjiang.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at Alto Qingye. It turned out that he was the originator?


    "I don''t deserve it. My princess has no strength to bind chickens. Where is the opponent of Princess Huijiang?"


    The princess back to Xinjiang heard the speech and looked at her brother, as if she were exaggerating.


    "Hum, I think so. I''m afraid the princess Regent can''t even lift a chicken."


    "The princess joked. The princess can''t guarantee other chickens, but the princess may still be able to carry one or two chickens." Wen glanced at her and raised her eyebrows lightly.


    "Poof!"


    "Ha ha!"


    The officials of the great cause couldn''t help laughing.


    The princess back to Xinjiang was so angry that her face turned red and patted the table hard, "what are you talking about?"


    "I think the princess''s ears should be able to hear." Wen said slowly.


    Is this saying that her ears don''t work?


    Princess Huijiang put her hand over her heart and almost vomited blood.


    "It''s a hero, just compete with the princess." she walked out from behind the table and was fierce.


    Wen Zhenzhen was still calm and relaxed. He compared his hands around. "There are all heroes here. Does the princess want them to go together?"


    The generals pinched their fingers in time.


    The sound of "click click" can be heard all the time.


    The princess back to Xinjiang took a step and swept her eyes. Only then did she react that she seemed to have said something inappropriate.


    She was not confident enough, but she tilted her face and bluntly said, "I''m talking about the Regent princess. I may not be your opponent, but you are definitely my loser in Kung Fu. Do you dare to fight? Or can''t the Regent Princess afford to lose and dare not compete with me?"


    This is really arrogant!


    The officials at Daye''s side were so angry that they really wanted to clean up the arrogant princess.


    They all looked at Wen, and they all wanted to fight for her.


    Even Gu Heng''s eyes looked at Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that if she shrank here again, it would really make people think that she was afraid of the barbarian princess.


    "Since Princess Alto wants to compete with my princess so much, if my princess doesn''t allow it, you''re afraid you won''t be able to sleep when you go back. That''s all. I''ll play with you." then she went to loosen the belt around her waist.


    Gu linchao looked at the corner of his eye, stretched out his hand to stop her, and said unhappily, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 89

    "Take off your clothes." Wen Zhenzhen said naturally, "my crown dress is good-looking, but it''s really heavy. Don''t you suffer if I wear it to compete with others?" the most important thing is that there are so many gemstones on it. What if the princess back to Xinjiang stealthily touches them?


    When he thought of something, Wen Zhenzhen got closer and whispered, "are you worried about my exposure? Don''t worry. I''m wearing another dress inside. I don''t believe you see." then he was going to lift the skirt.


    Gu linchao felt lucky that he had no heart disease, otherwise he could really die on the spot.


    His eyebrows were covered with gloom, his thin lips closed in a straight line, glanced at her angrily, turned his head and told Wang Houde, "take the princess to change."


    "Yes." Wang Houde looked at the master as a sign of anger. He was frightened and hurriedly said to Wen, "let''s go with the princess and the slave."


    "Oh." Wen zhe put down his hand, got up with a smile and followed Wang Houde.


    The princess back to Xinjiang saw this and sneered, "the Regent princess is going to run away?"


    Wen looked back at her and said jokingly, "do you want to fart? Wait. When the princess comes back, you will cry for your father and mother. You can''t find the way back to Xinjiang. Good, wait for me."


    The audience laughed again.


    Although what the Regent princess said was really indecent, she felt very happy when she looked at the princess Huijiang''s aggressive and arrogant face, which turned into pig liver color for a moment.


    Xiao Yan smiled so much that tears came out. He wiped the corners of his eyes and said to Gu linchao, "good nephew, you have married a good daughter-in-law. Ha ha, I''m going to laugh to death. How can there be such a lovely..."


    Gu linchao glanced at him faintly.


    Xiao Yan immediately stopped.


    The Wen family not far away were somewhat worried.


    Their family has always been privileged. Their fingers don''t touch the spring water of the sun. They can''t carry their shoulders or lift their hands. Now they''re going to compete with Princess Huijiang? She is no match for others.


    What if I get hurt later?


    Including Wen Tingyun, several members of the Wen family are worried about Wen and want to play for her. Only Wen Tingyun is not worried at all, but full of confidence.


    After a while, the person who was beaten and crying must be princess Huijiang.


    He even dragged the melon and fruit plate, ate it slowly, and planned to go to the theatre for a while.


    Wen Shiqing saw that he didn''t worry about his sister at all. He was so angry that he slapped him on the shoulder. "Eat, eat, know to eat, and don''t know how to worry about your sister at all."


    Wen tingkai was so innocent, "I can eat it. Why not?"


    Wen Shiqing: "


    He took a deep breath. If it weren''t for swearing, he would scold the boy now.


    Isn''t this heartless?


    How could he be such a brother?


    They didn''t wait long before Wen came back.


    She changed into a white woman''s strong dress, and the hairpin ring on her head was also removed. At this time, she didn''t have any ornaments. She came over so refreshing, but she still attracted the attention of many people.


    Gu linchao paused from her simple little face and moved his eyes away.


    The dancers in the field have already retired.


    Wen Zhenzhen directly stood in the field and waited for Princess Huijiang to come back.


    At this time, Gu linchao suddenly stood up.


    In full view of the public, he suddenly walked towards Wen.


    "Lord?" Wen Shuo was stunned.

 Chapter 90

    Gu linchao stopped with a cold voice, "don''t be brave. Face is not so important."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and suddenly took a step closer to him. "Is the Lord worried about me?" he was worried that she was not the opponent of Princess Huijiang and that she was injured?


    Gu linchao frowned and reminded, "three feet."


    Wen Zhenzhen left his mouth and took a step back. "Don''t worry, Lord. My concubine is not so good. You''ll see."


    Seeing that she had made up her mind, Gu Lin frowned, but left without persuading anything.


    They didn''t know what they said, but when they left, they seemed a little unhappy. I think there should be a dispute between them.


    Everyone guessed that Princess Huijiang came back.


    She also changed her clothes, walked towards Wen, and then directly waved, "come on."


    Wen Peng glanced at her and said calmly, "wait a minute, princess. Let me warm up."


    They did not understand what she said about the warm-up exercise, so they saw her squat and press her legs.


    Then came the split and the horse.


    The whole movement is easy and smooth. It seems to be just a routine.


    Princess Huijiang was surprised. She had never seen a woman whose body could be so soft.


    And that action, which is unheard of and unheard of.


    The flexibility of the body is really enviable.


    Not only the princess of Huijiang, but also all the noble women were surprised.


    But their hearts are more sour.


    Wen Zhenzhen is shameless. It''s shameless to do such a move in full view of the public.


    "Are you all right?" said Princess Huijiang impatiently.


    "All right." Wen Zhenzhen just stood up straight and returned to Princess Jiang''s fist.


    "Princess Huijiang is too unkind. She will do it without saying hello." the officials on Daye''s side shouted angrily.


    The expensive women covered their faces and thought that they would be blue and blue in a moment?


    The fist of Princess Huijiang looked very hard.


    However, in their imagination, the scene of Wen''s swollen face did not happen.


    Wen Zhenzhen easily avoided the princess Huijiang''s fist and spun his body to kick it.


    Princess Huijiang didn''t expect that she could escape. For a moment, she was kicked in the knee.


    She jumped forward and fell to the ground, but she didn''t admit defeat. Instead, she rolled around. Then a carp stood up and jumped up and rushed to Wen.


    At the beginning, people still had a lively look. They thought that no matter how powerful the two women were, they were just fighting and embroidering their legs.


    But I didn''t expect that as soon as they started fighting, they were very wonderful. Their fists were popular and their moves were sophisticated. They were not inferior to men at all.


    For a moment, everyone was stunned.


    The field was quiet, only the sound of two people fighting.


    Wen Tingyun looked at his little sister in surprise.


    Wen Shiqing, Xu Shi and Lu Yingying also thought they were wrong and hallucinated.


    Only Wen tingkai was not surprised.


    That night, seeing the kick she kicked in front of Wen Ruyi, he knew that she was not just bluff, but really amazing.


    But he also thought that she just suddenly became stronger, but now looking at her flexible and methodical moves, he couldn''t help but have a little doubt.


    Is it hard not to come true? As the girl said to Lvqiao, after sleeping, she suddenly increased her strength and had Kung Fu?


    This is really a little strange.


    But the thought of the dream she told him seemed to have an explanation.

 Chapter 91

    Perhaps, somewhere, there are really gods who are protecting him and his family.


    Let her know in advance what will happen in the future, and give her Kung Fu?


    The Wen family was surprised, but Gu linchao was not so surprised.


    When Wen Zhuo chased Xiao Yan with a spear in the palace yesterday, he knew that this girl should have some kung fu skills.


    But I didn''t expect that her boxing and foot skills were not weak. Although she had no internal power, she was agile and her moves were flexible. On the contrary, Princess Huijiang was inferior, but she was struggling to support.


    The envoys on the other side of Xinjiang, including Alto Qingye, were surprised.


    Because the princess of Huijiang, in Huijiang, is a girl who can fight with the warriors of Huijiang, and has never been defeated. This time, she was forced to retreat by Wen Huizhen, and has shown a losing trend.


    At this time, Princess Huijiang was sweating through her clothes and was shocked.


    Because she didn''t expect that Wen Zhuo, who looked weak, could fight with her. Not only that, her every move was full of strength and flexible.


    When she punched again and swept to the door of Wen''s face, she grabbed her fist, and then suddenly turned her back to her.


    Princess Huijiang only felt that her arm was held. The next moment, her body lost its center of gravity, and the whole person was raised.


    "Bang!"


    Princess Huijiang fell over her shoulder and fell to the ground.


    "The princess is mighty!" Wang Houde shouted first, followed by others.


    "The princess is mighty!"


    "OK!" the generals shouted at the top of their voices.


    Princess Huijiang was still stunned on the ground. At this time, the girl''s hand suddenly stretched out, "Princess Huijiang admitted that the ground is cold. Get up quickly."


    Princess Huijiang looked at the condescending girl in a daze, blinked, and finally held her hand.


    With a slight exertion of his strength, Wen Zhuo pulled her up.


    Princess Huijiang said curiously, "what was your move? Why did you throw me to the ground, but I didn''t feel much pain?"


    "That''s called a shoulder fall. You don''t hurt because I didn''t exert force when I put you down. If I exerted force, it would hurt very much," Wen explained.


    "You''re too powerful. I''m willing to bow down." Princess Huijiang said sincerely. She didn''t become angry because she lost the contest. She looked at Wen Fengzhen openly and generously.


    "It''s the princess who has accepted," Wen said with a smile, and then made a gesture of invitation. "Go back to your seat, princess."


    After taking two steps back to Xinjiang, the princess suddenly turned her head and said, "my name is Alto ginger flower. What''s your name? What''s your name?"


    "A Tuo ginger flower?" Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. She felt that the name was really not distracted, and the other party was still the identity of a princess. She hooked the corner of her mouth, "my name is Wen Zhenzhen."


    "Purulent? Purulent purulent?" Alto ginger flower looked at her in surprise. "Why did your parents give you such a name? It''s strange."


    When she returned to Xinjiang, she actually learned some Chinese characters, but she was rough. Therefore, when she heard Wen''s name, she only thought of this word in her mind.


    The corner of Wen''s mouth twitched, "of course not. It''s Yan''s Yan."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua thought about it. Unexpectedly, she shrugged, "it doesn''t matter, but fighting with you today has changed my mind."


    "What do you think?" Wen Zhenzhen was curious.

 Chapter 92

    "This time I came to Daye with brother a, mainly to choose my son-in-law. Who do you think is suitable to be my son-in-law?" asked Alto Jianghua seriously.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart moved and wanted to say that the emperor was very suitable, but he gave up considering the complex relationship between him and Wen Ruyi. After all, Jiang Hua is not a bad girl. Why push people into the fire pit?


    "It''s hard for me to say. The princess should see for herself."


    A Tuo ginger flower looked around and fixed her eyes on Gu linchao. Her eyes suddenly brightened, "I have a crush on him."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s face turned black. "He''s my husband. Do you like him and want to be a concubine?" what should I do? Her fist itched and wanted to beat someone again.


    Alto ginger flower said, "since it''s your husband, forget it." she immediately turned her eyes and searched for the next prey.


    Finally, her eyes fell on Gu Heng.


    After looking at her for a moment, she blushed, bit her lip and said to Wen, "I''ll go first."


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw this, he said, "no, Jiang Hua doesn''t really like Gu Heng, does she?


    Before she could say anything, alto Jianghua had returned to her seat and whispered something with Alto Qingye.


    Alto Qingye looked at Gu Heng''s direction and nodded.


    A Tuo ginger flower''s face immediately burst into a smile.


    Wen Fuzhen stroked his forehead. What a sin.


    Just as she was about to return to her seat, Empress Dowager Guo said, "the Regent''s performance today really surprised the mourners. You earned face for our great cause and should be rewarded." after that, she turned to Gu Heng, "emperor, what should you reward?"


    Gu Heng was still thinking about Wen Ruyi. Hearing the speech, he forced himself to cheer up. "The queen mother is the master." after a pause, he added, "although the emperor''s aunt won this time, Princess Alto also made a contribution and should be rewarded. The queen mother will reward me together."


    "The emperor is right. It''s AI''s family''s lack of consideration, and Princess Alto should also be rewarded." Empress Dowager Guo looked thoughtless, turned her head to look at Wen, and said with a smile, "what kind of reward do you want?"


    Wen Zhenzhen thought, of course, it was gold and silver, but she couldn''t say it directly. Her eyes turned and said humbly, "I don''t dare to take credit. The Empress Dowager doesn''t need to reward anything. Princess Alto came all the way. She just competed with my concubines and made a lot of efforts. The Empress Dowager rewarded her."


    Empress Dowager Guo paused and said, "the AI family will not fall behind the reward of Princess Alto. You don''t lack gold, silver and silk. Well, the AI family will give you a set of Buddhist scriptures."


    It''s better not to reward Wen Fuyu''s death than not to reward him. Who wants the Buddhist Sutra of laoshizi?


    Empress Dowager Guo looked kind, but she always felt that she had no good intentions.


    She just mentioned her reward, but she didn''t mention a Tuo ginger flower, who was the princess of Huijiang. She had to remind Gu Heng. She always thought it was intentional.


    "Thank you for the Empress Dowager''s gift. My concubine will read it well." she bowed her knees and returned to her seat.


    Looking at her back, Empress Dowager Guo narrowed her eyes.


    I didn''t expect that this Wen Zhe, not only has a beautiful face, but also has a powerful mouth. He can fight and fight Kung Fu.


    Looking at the two people sitting together, Empress Dowager Guo clenched her handkerchief.


    When Wen Shuo sat down, Wang Houde politely took a handkerchief and gave it to her, "madam, it''s hard. Wipe your sweat."


    "Thank you, Grandpa Wang," Wen said gratefully.

 Chapter 93

    Gu linchao took the handkerchief and didn''t take it out in the end.


    He glanced coldly at Wang Houde.


    Wang Houde''s back cooled and looked back. It was strange that he suddenly felt so cold?


    The Palace Banquet lasted until the afternoon.


    Wen went to change back into his coronal suit.


    When she came out, Gu linchao was waiting for her.


    "Are you going out of the palace now?"


    "Go and greet your mother." Gu linchao said faintly.


    "Oh." Wen zhe answered and followed him to Jingci palace.


    When I got to the door, I met Xiao Yan.


    "Niece and daughter-in-law, you really impressed my uncle and me today."


    "Eh," Wen said deliberately, "did you shave your eyes? Why didn''t I see it?"


    Xiao Yan choked and couldn''t help looking at her, "I''m praising you."


    "So many people praise me, no less than my little uncle." Wen Shuo shrugged.


    "Hey, you girl, you''re not modest." Xiao Yan smiled angrily and turned to look after the court. "Heng Zhi, you have to take care of your daughter-in-law. It''s going to heaven."


    Gu linchao glanced at him, "you''d better take care of yourself."


    Wen also said, "that is, you''d better take care of yourself. You''re old and alone. Be careful that your grandparents climb out of the ground and pinch your neck."


    Xiao Yan wanted to reprimand her. When he heard what she said behind her, he suddenly felt cold on the soles of his feet and bluntly said, "in the daytime, what are you talking about?"


    Wen Zhenqi said, "Why are you so guilty? Did you do something wrong to your grandfather?"


    Xiao Yan propped up his forehead and said patiently, "forget it, I don''t care about you. I have something else to do, so I won''t go to see the Empress Dowager." then he turned and slipped away.


    Wen Shuo looked inexplicably, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "He''s afraid of ghosts." Gu linchao suddenly said.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan was tall and afraid of ghosts.


    She''s a little incredible.


    After entering Jingci palace, the Empress Dowager is already waiting for them.


    "Empress mother." they saluted in turn.


    The Empress Dowager waved to Wen with a smile.


    Wen walked forward.


    "I heard that you just lost the princess back to Xinjiang?" the Empress Dowager took her hand and looked kind.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised when he heard the speech.


    "Who did the empress mother listen to?"


    The Empress Dowager smiled. "Now the whole palace has been spread. The Regent Princess not only convinced the envoys back to Xinjiang, but also the unruly Princess back to Xinjiang is not your opponent."


    Wen zhe wrinkled his nose and lowered his head in embarrassment. "In fact, it''s not so exaggerated."


    Gu linchao glanced at her.


    This girl is obviously very useful and pretends!


    The Empress Dowager looked more and more satisfied. She said with a smile, "you child, it''s really painful. However, forget it this time. You can''t rush forward next time there''s such a thing." she said, looking at her stomach with deep meaning.


    Wen was stunned.


    The Empress Dowager quickly moved her eyes and told Gu linchao, "chao''er, she is young after all. You should take care of her more."


    "My son knows." Gu linchao''s voice was faint.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t care. She said to mother Zeng, "bring the soup quickly."


    "Yes." mother Zeng went down with a smile.


    Wen is afraid to hear Tang now.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t prepare any strange Soup for them, did she?

 Chapter 94

    She thought so, so she heard the Empress Dowager say, "I know you''re going to enter the palace today. I told mother Zeng early in the morning to make soup for you two. The soup has been stewed on the stove all day. After a while, you two drink it while it''s hot and then go out of the palace."


    His face changed slightly, and he stammered, "no, don''t use it..." he subconsciously looked at Lin Chao and saw him sitting there with a cold look. He didn''t seem to react. What did the Empress Dowager say about the soup.


    She paused for a while and made a tough proposal to the empress dowager, "I don''t need to drink, but the Lord can drink more. The Lord is too thin and weak."


    Gu linchao raised his eyes and looked at her. Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately moved away with a guilty conscience.


    "My body is empty, isn''t the princess the most clear?" Gu linchao suddenly whispered.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What did this guy say? People who don''t know still think what happened to them.


    Sure enough, the eyes of the Empress Dowager laughed into a seam, and the wrinkles in the corners of her eyes were much deeper.


    "Seeing you two so good, I''m relieved."


    Wen Zhenzhen was silly and opened her lips to explain, but the Empress Dowager looked like she knew everything.


    It happened that mother Zeng came in with soup. If she reached her mouth, she had to swallow it back.


    Mother Zeng quickly brought out the soup and brought it to them.


    Gu Lin frowned and refused. When he saw the deeply wrinkled face of the empress dowager, he swallowed it back.


    He picked up the bowl and drank it down.


    Wen looked at him in a daze.


    Did this guy forget the last nosebleed?


    She also expected him to refuse. Who knows, he drank so simply.


    "Empress, you can drink while it''s hot." mother Zeng advised nearby.


    Wen opened his lips, suddenly lowered his head and said shyly, "empress mother, I, I believe it''s time. I''m afraid it''s wrong to drink this soup..."


    The Empress Dowager and mother Zeng were stunned, but they soon recovered as usual.


    Gu linchao thought for a while before he realized what the letter period was.


    He curled his fingers uneasily.


    "You child, since it''s time to believe, how can you be so reckless and compete with others? What can you do if you hurt your body?" the Empress Dowager said nervously.


    "Should, should be all right..." Wen said, to avoid the old man being too worried, so he had to say, "I found out after fighting."


    Gu linchao listened to her as if there were no one else. The more he said, the more he slipped. His thin lips pursed, picked up the tea cup and drank tea.


    "Alas, you girl, why are you so confused?" the Empress Dowager was angry and anxious.


    "Don''t worry, mother. I''m in good health. It''s okay, and I won''t do that again next time, really."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, took her hand and charged, "don''t think you can take it seriously now that you are young. I tell you, a woman''s body can''t be careless from the beginning. You have to take good care of her body. When she gets old, she won''t be sick."


    Wen hung his head and said, "you know, you won''t make fun of your body in the future." after a pause, he caught a glimpse of the soup in mother Zeng''s hand, "that soup..."


    "Since you can''t drink today, let chao''er drink." the Empress Dowager said helplessly.


    Mother Zeng brought the soup to Gu linchao.

 Chapter 95

    Gu linchao glanced at the girl with her head down, sipped her lips, and finally drank the soup.


    Wen Zhenzhen accompanied the Empress Dowager for a while. The Empress Dowager showed a tired face and said kindly, "well, you go out of the Palace first. When you are free, remember to come and see the mourning family."


    "OK." Wen Huizhen answered skillfully, "then I''ll go back with the king first."


    "Go." the Empress Dowager waved her hand.


    After leaving the Jingci palace, Wen Pengzhen breathed out secretly. It was so dangerous that he almost had to drink the soup.


    If she drinks more, she won''t have to sleep tonight.


    "Just now, why did you cheat your mother?" Gu linchao suddenly opened his mouth.


    Wen looked at him with his head askew. "What does the Lord mean?"


    Gu linchao was stunned.


    Thinking of the letter she said, she tightened her lips.


    Seeing him like this, Wen knew that he was afraid he was right about the letter period, which was hard to say.


    Tut Tut, this man is really innocent.


    "Naturally, it''s because I don''t want to drink the soup." after a pause, she joked, "moreover, how did the Lord know that I just lied to my mother, not really came?"


    Gu linchao''s face stiffened.


    Seeing his reaction, Wen Chueh chuckled, "does the Lord still want to expose me in front of the Empress Dowager?"


    Gu linchao looked at the girl''s beautiful face, paused and reminded, "if it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have to drink that bowl."


    "You are my husband. Why do you drink another bowl for me?" Wen asked innocently. His slender curled eyelashes blinked and blinked, like a fluttering butterfly wing.


    Gu linchao curled up his fingers with his back behind him. His heart seemed to be tickled by something.


    What the girl said


    He sipped at the corners of his lips, which was not very exclusive.


    He didn''t speak any more. Wen Zhenzhen thought he was acquiescent. He was in a happy mood for no reason.


    They were speechless all the way, walking one before and one after the other.


    After getting on the carriage, Wen Pengzhen spontaneously found a corner to curl up and closed his eyes to sleep.


    In a moment, she fell asleep.


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her face. It was funny to see that she fell asleep so easily.


    This girl always seems to be comfortable with the situation. She doesn''t pay attention to her appearance. She doesn''t look like a noble girl at all.


    All families with a little family background in the capital are particularly meticulous in the care of their children, which has just formed their picky and arrogant character.


    On the contrary, Wen Zhenzhen, who was born in a high school, did not see any signs of arrogance from her. She was not picky about anything. Even last time, he told her not to waste, she did not refute, but took the initiative to say that she would not waste again next time.


    All kinds of words and deeds can''t be seen. She is a daughter raised in a high school and doesn''t know the suffering of the world.


    Besides, she has a good mouth and can fight.


    People say that Miss Wen is beautiful, but she has no inks. In fact, from the Scriptures she copied, her words are really ugly.


    But even so, she was surprised that she could write poetry, understand wine, and speak clearly. Even the originally superior envoys back to Xinjiang were willing to bow down to her.


    He has doubts about this.


    He felt it necessary for him to get to know the Wen family and his little princess again.


    What kind of family can bring up such a girl?


    Gu linchao was lost in thought.


    But before long, he felt hot.


    The cold eyebrow frowned. He raised his hand to open the window, but when he saw the sleeping girl, he gave up again.


    He raised his hand and untied some of his skirt.


    But it''s still not enough. The heat is emitted from the body.

 Chapter 96

    It''s the soup.


    His eyes could not help falling on the corner, and the girl slept on her face without defense.


    She slept soundly. Her thick curled eyelashes covered her eyelids and fell a row of shadows. Joan had a red nose and lips, and her skin was white and beautiful


    He suddenly had a dry mouth.


    I took water from the small table to drink.


    But the eyes could not help but float to the girl again.


    His Adam''s apple rolled and his Phoenix eyes were dark.


    He felt strange to himself.


    He has always restrained himself and never lost control of himself.


    Even in his childhood, in the darkest days, when he was hungry to convulsion, he could restrain his inner desire and not steal other people''s food


    Thinking of that dark day, his eyes darkened. He closed his eyes and mobilized his true Qi to suppress irritability and heat.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Wen woke up.


    She stretched her legs and turned her head, but she was stunned.


    "Lord, your nose is bleeding." she lost her voice and cried out.


    Without looking at her, Gu linchao pressed his nose with a handkerchief and got out of the carriage without saying a word.


    Wen was stunned for a while.


    So what happened when she just fell asleep and what did Gu linchao do?


    Thinking of the soup cooked by mother Zeng


    She twitched in the corner of her mouth and knew it immediately.


    Well, it''s the soup again.


    But she wondered whether mother Zeng had added more quantity to the soup this time, so that Gu linchao had a reaction in a short time this time?


    When she got off the carriage, Gu linchao was gone.


    "Is the LORD all right?" she turned to ask Wang Houde.


    Wang Houde gave her a subtle look and smiled, "the slave is not very clear."


    Wen was stunned when he saw his eyes flashing. He suddenly had a bad feeling when he thought of the sentence he had just shouted in the carriage.


    She glanced at the others and saw that they looked the same.


    "Well... The prince has Nosebleed because he drank tonic soup at the Empress Dowager." she coughed and explained.


    "The slaves know." Wang Houde nodded with a smile.


    Wen Shuo paused and found that he was getting darker and darker. He simply stopped talking and went into the house.


    palace.


    After Wen Ruyi returned to the side hall where she lived, she pinched the time and thought that Gu Heng would almost come back, so she went to the jiuchen hall.


    Sure enough, she didn''t wait long before Gu Heng came back.


    Seeing her, he looked pale, but still said, "your body is weak. Why don''t you rest in the house?"


    Wen Ruyi twisted her handkerchief and said sadly, "I really don''t remember the previous things. I don''t know who she was just now. I''m afraid the emperor misunderstood me..."


    Looking at her pale and weak face, Gu Heng said, "but have I really misunderstood? Aunt Huang won''t talk nonsense."


    When Wen Ruyi heard the speech, she hated to death in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face. She sobbed softly, "but I really don''t remember the past..."


    Gu Heng sighed and said impatiently, "I know. Go back." then he stepped in.


    Looking at his proud back, Wen Ruyi was angry and anxious, but there was nothing he could do.


    It''s all Wenhu, that bitch.


    If she hadn''t deliberately said those ambiguous and suspicious words, Gu Heng wouldn''t have treated her like this.


    Obviously, Gu Heng has been very kind to her these days. She can feel that Gu Heng has a good feeling for her.

 Chapter 97

    As long as she works harder, she will be able to capture his heart.


    But her plans were disrupted by Wen.


    Now Gu Heng doesn''t want to see her. She doesn''t even have a chance to enter Ziyang hall.


    The palace was full of people who worshipped high and trampled low. Seeing that Gu Heng''s attitude towards her turned cold, he immediately looked at her coldly.


    Wen Ruyi is ashamed and angry, but there is no other way.


    Although she is now sealed, Gu Heng didn''t touch her.


    Without Gu Heng''s care, she will soon be inferior to a palace maid in this palace


    However, she will not give up.


    At least she''s in the palace now.


    Gu Heng''s attitude towards her just turned cold, but at least he didn''t show his disgust for her.


    She still has a chance.


    Looking at the jiuchen hall in front of her, she bit her lip. One day, she wanted Gu Heng to hold her directly in.


    She didn''t stay any longer and turned back to the side hall.


    Harmony palace.


    The palace man hurried in and reported: "Liu Changzai went to the Ziyang hall. The emperor ignored her and didn''t let her in."


    Empress Dowager Guo sat in a chair, closed her eyes and enjoyed the massage of the little maid in waiting.


    After hearing the palace man''s report, she opened her eyes and didn''t smile because she was not very satisfied with the result.


    She still knows her son.


    For weak people, he naturally has a desire to protect.


    Wen Ruyi saved her, and she gave people a feeling of pity and weakness, so he would defend her several times.


    At the banquet today, after listening to Wen''s words, he actually had some doubts and concerns about Wen Ruyi.


    However, he just ignored Wen Ruyi.


    A trace of cruelty flashed in her eyes and waved to the palace maid.


    The maid of honor immediately went to her ears.


    Empress Dowager Guo whispered a few words, and the maid nodded frequently.


    Finally, Empress Dowager Guo said, "be sure to be clean and don''t teach people to find clues."


    "I understand." the maid nodded cautiously.


    Seeing off the maid of honor, Empress Dowager Guo showed a smile on her face.


    A little bitch dares to climb a high branch.


    She''ll let her die without knowing how.


    The government of the state.


    Wen Shiqing and others had just returned from the palace. Old lady Wen sent someone to invite them to Fu''an hall.


    Several people looked at each other, tacitly.


    It seems that the old lady has got the news about Wen Ruyi''s entry into the palace.


    Several people had to move to Fu''an hall.


    Mrs. Wen has been waiting for a long time.


    When several people came in and sat down, she spoke directly.


    "Did you see Ruyi in the palace today?"


    Wen Shiqing said, "who did mother listen to? We entered the palace today, but we didn''t see Ruyi."


    Wen tingkai was surprised that his father had opened his eyes and lied.


    But on second thought, my father''s move was really wise.


    Wen Ruyi pretended to have lost his memory, even changed his name, and he said it later. Since then, Wen Ruyi has nothing to do with the Wen family.


    Mrs. Wen was stunned when she heard the speech. "How could it be? Mrs. Chen just came and told me that she saw Ruyi in the palace. Ruyi is often around the emperor now."


    It was Mrs. Chen who broke her mouth.


    When he came out of the palace, he rushed to the government house and told the old lady about it.


    Several people scolded Mrs. Chen in their heart, but they didn''t show it on their face.


    Wen Shiqing sighed and said, "my mother said Liu Changzai." then he nodded, "there is a man named Liu Changzai around the emperor, but he is not Ruyi."

 Chapter 98

    Old lady Wen frowned, "how can it be Liu? It''s Ruyi..."


    "It''s said that the Emperor gave her the name in person." Wen Shiqing interrupted her, paused, and advised, "since people even changed their surname, it means that they don''t want to have anything to do with our family. Mother''s better not talk about it."


    Mrs. Wen smelled the speech and looked gloomy. "Nonsense, Ruyi grew up in our family since childhood. Although she is an adopted daughter, she was raised according to the specifications of a serious young lady. How could she break off her relationship with our family?"


    "That said, it''s the most difficult to measure the people''s heart. My mother treats her heart and lungs, even better than her brothers and sisters, but in the end, she can''t raise them well. She wants to keep us warm and unjust. Now she''s in the palace and is eager to cut off relations with us.


    To be honest with her mother, she met her at the banquet today, but she didn''t. She always stressed that she didn''t remember and didn''t know. I don''t want to be involved with us anymore. "


    Wen Shiqing''s face was helpless, which made Xu look sideways.


    The old man really impressed her.


    Wen Tingyun also looked at his father.


    Wen tingkai looked at the old lady''s sullen face and secretly smiled in his heart.


    Sure enough, his father is good.


    Mrs. Wen was very uncomfortable at this time.


    The son said these words, it was like hitting her in the face.


    She said she treated Ruyi better than her brothers and sisters, but now after she got involved with the emperor, she turned around and didn''t want to get involved with them.


    This is not to say that all her efforts in Ruyi have been fed to the dog?


    Her face shook for a long time before she said, "she... It''s not amnesia. Don''t you remember anything?"


    Wen Shiqing sighed again, "my son knows my mother''s mood, but does my mother really believe that she has lost her memory? Anyway, I don''t believe it. I also advised my mother that since Liu Changzai doesn''t want to have a relationship with our family, my mother had better not know her, so as not to cause any unnecessary trouble in the future."


    Old lady Wen''s lips wriggled when she heard the speech. She wanted to say that Ruyi was the emperor''s first concubine after all. She might go further in the future. The Wen family should give strong support. But looking at her son''s determined look, she had to give up, but she was always a little uncomfortable.


    Ruyi was raised by her. She doesn''t believe she won''t recognize herself.


    Wen Shiqing knew his old mother very well. He didn''t say it, but he didn''t give up in his heart.


    "Mother, have a good rest, and we''ll go back first." Wen Shiqing was a little depressed and unhappy. She didn''t understand what her mother had been blinded by. She put her own grandchildren in front of her. She didn''t hurt, but she hurt the white eyed wolf. The facts were in front of her, and she didn''t give up.


    Out of the Fu''an hall, they moved to the courtyard where Wen Shiqing and his wife lived.


    Several people sat around a table.


    After drinking tea, Wen tingkai couldn''t help but say, "look at grandma, you haven''t given up on Wen Ruyi."


    "Fortunately, my father blocked grandma''s words first. Otherwise, she might have to say something that let us support Wen Ruyi." Wen Tingyun frowned. He has always been sharp in observing his face. Just now, although he hasn''t spoken, he sees his grandmother''s look in his eyes.


    At this point, grandma obviously didn''t give up on Wen Ruyi, and even ridiculously placed high hopes on her.


    Wen Shiqing nodded. "That''s right. In fact, when I learned that your grandmother invited us to talk, I guessed her intention." then he sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 99

    When Xu heard the speech, he thought that his husband had just talked very seriously in Fu''an hall. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "no wonder you said you hadn''t seen Wen Ruyi at the beginning and had to get rid of her relationship."


    Lu Yingying praised, "my father is wise."


    Wen Shiqing said with a smile, "what she said in the palace reminded me. She is right. We should cut off the relationship with Wen Ruyi. But your grandmother is afraid she will not give up. Look at it. Don''t let her have any connection with Wen Ruyi."


    "I see," they promised.


    "However, I was surprised by her performance at the banquet today. When did she learn kung fu?" Xu frowned and found that he didn''t know his daughter at all.


    She was most worried and worried about the little daughter, but the most unexpected was the daughter.


    Knowing wine and Kung Fu, she felt she didn''t even know her daughter.


    Listen to her, several people are silent.


    Wen tingkai immediately said, "I taught you Kung Fu."


    "You?" the crowd looked at him suspiciously.


    The brothers and sisters knew how much they didn''t like each other before, so they expressed deep disbelief in what he said now.


    "That girl is not so naive and doesn''t know the world. She has a lot of thoughts. She secretly begged me to teach her. She said she wanted to protect our family, so I taught her." Wen tingkai said without blushing and jumping.


    They didn''t believe what he said, but when they thought of what he said, he was moved to protect his family.


    "It seems that the girl has been hiding her clumsiness." Wen Tingyun smiled, and his eyes were proud of his eldest brother.


    Wen Shiqing nodded, his face showing relief, "so it seems that it is indeed so."


    Xu and Lu Yingying did not doubt it any more.


    Seeing this, Wen Tingxuan was secretly relieved.


    Wen Zhenzhen doesn''t know yet. Her cheap second brother has solved her family''s doubts about her.


    The next day, facing the hall.


    Recently, the cause has been stable and there has been no war, so there is nothing important to discuss. Gu Heng thinks it is the same today.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he went to the court, the courtiers wrote to him asking him to establish a empress concubine to enrich the harem.


    He was stunned. He was a little caught off guard when he asked the courtiers to play. Subconsciously, he looked aside at Gu linchao, "Uncle Huang, I......"


    Gu linchao glanced at him and said faintly, "the emperor has really reached the age of lihou. Now the rear palace is empty. The emperor should listen to the advice of all his ministers, select virtuous women and bring them into the palace."


    "Please also appoint a empress concubine to enrich the imperial palace." the ministers immediately knelt down and kowtowed.


    Gu Heng frowned and some didn''t know what to do.


    He used to think about the future, but when the day suddenly came, he couldn''t help being a little confused.


    After a while, he said, "I don''t know if Uncle Huang and all Aiqing have suitable candidates for my reference."


    Gu linchao pondered and said, "the minister will order the ritual department to select the right woman and make a roster for the emperor to see."


    "So, it''s hard for uncle Huang and all Aiqing." Gu Heng was relieved.


    I haven''t decided which one to be, so I''m fine.


    I''m afraid they already have a candidate and force it on him.


    At this time, a eunuch hurried into the hall, "the emperor, the Regent, the prince of Huijiang and the princess of Huijiang."


    Gu Heng frowned, surprised, but still said, "please."

 Chapter 100

    After a while, the brother and sister of Alto Qingye entered the hall.


    According to the etiquette of returning to Xinjiang, they saluted Gu Heng and Gu linchao.


    "Prince Alto, Princess Alto, no gift." Gu Hengxu raised his hand.


    Alto Ching and Alto ginger flower straightened up.


    Alto Qingye said, "this prince was ordered to come to Daye, first for the sake of friendship between the two countries, and second..." he paused and looked at his sister. "She sister has always yearned for Daye and especially liked the local customs and customs of Daye. Therefore, this time, she wanted to choose a son-in-law to marry in Daye."


    Gu Heng said, "do you know if the princess has a suitable candidate? If not, I will immediately order the Ministry of rites to select a son-in-law for the princess."


    A Tuo ginger flower had a rare trace of shyness on her face. She hung her head slightly, but her big eyes looked at Gu Heng quietly.


    Gu Heng was stunned and had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, he heard Alto Qingye chuckle, "Your Majesty is young and handsome. At yesterday''s banquet, she fell in love with you at first sight. She has already fallen in love with you. She is not married."


    As soon as he said this, the hall was quiet.


    All the courtiers were surprised.


    Gu Heng looked even more stunned.


    Only Gu linchao looked indifferent.


    After all, Gu Heng was the emperor. After being stunned, he quickly recovered as usual and said with a smile, "Prince Alto can''t joke."


    Before Alto Qingye could speak, alto Jianghua hurriedly said, "no kidding, Jianghua is interested in the emperor''s majesty." he paused for fear that his bold words would scare others, so he hurried to remedy, "Our women back to Xinjiang are not as subtle as the women of great cause. If there is a suitable person in our place, they will speak out bravely. Your majesty, Jiang Huaxin admires you and wants to marry you. Please help me."


    Now, Gu Heng''s complexion couldn''t be maintained.


    He is used to appreciating the graceful and implicit women. He has always despised and hated Jiang Hua''s bold and straightforward, shameless women.


    Especially at the moment, alto ginger flower boldly showed her love to him and said she would marry him in front of the man Dynasty''s civil and military, which made him lose face and was very angry at the same time.


    But he was afraid that they were envoys returning to Xinjiang. If he refused directly, he would hurt the harmony between the two countries.


    He was silent for a moment and had to turn to Gu linchao for help. "Uncle Huang, look at this..."


    Gu linchao turned to look at him and saw that his face seemed distressed. He thought he didn''t like Alto ginger flowers. He pondered and said to Alto Qingye''s brother and sister: "The emperor knows what the princess wants, but the princess is not an ordinary woman after all. She can''t be treated as an ordinary woman. The emperor needs to consider this carefully. You might as well go back to the post house to rest first. As soon as you have news, the king will send someone to inform you."


    Gu Heng was relieved when he heard the speech.


    Alto ginger flower was disappointed, but he didn''t entangle too much.


    Alto Qingye put his right hand on his left heart, "since what happens, the prince and princess will go back and wait first."


    "Come and send the prince and princess." Gu linchao ordered in a deep voice.


    "Prince and princess, please." immediately someone came in and took them out.


    As soon as they left, a courtier immediately said, "Your Majesty, I think it''s good for my great cause to take Princess Alto as my concubine. Please think twice."


    "Yes, your majesty. Princess Alto is the favorite princess of the Huijiang king. If the emperor marries her, the diplomatic relations between the two countries will be more stable. Please think twice." the courtiers immediately seconded.


    "Please think twice..."

 Chapter 101

    Gu Heng hid a trace of gloom in his eyes. Just about to speak, another courtier said: "the left and right emperors also want to accept the imperial concubine. Since Princess Alto admires the emperor, the emperor can push the boat with the water and bring her into the back palace."


    It was the elder of Chaozhong who spoke.


    He said so, and more courtiers agreed.


    For a time, it was the voice of the courtiers asking the emperor Princess naalto to be his concubine.


    Gu Heng looked gloomy and subconsciously wanted to ask Gu linchao for help, but looking at Uncle Huang''s calm appearance, he had to give up.


    He is an emperor. It is impossible for him to show up for everything.


    And what the ministers said is not unreasonable.


    Anyway, even if he married Alto ginger flower, if he didn''t like it, he could put her there directly, which wouldn''t affect him.


    Thinking of this, he said in a deep voice: "since all Aiqing think so, I have no objection. The Ministry of rites will choose a day as soon as possible to welcome Princess Alto into the palace."


    "The emperor is wise!" all the ministers said in unison.


    Gu Heng pulled at the corners of his mouth.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Gu Heng returned to the harem with a black face.


    Xiao Yan watched him go away. He shook his head and said to Gu linchao, "I just saw that the boy wanted to help you. Why don''t you help him?"


    "He is no longer a child. I can''t make decisions for him." Gu linchao said quietly.


    "That''s right. If you do too much, people are afraid they will suspect you if they don''t appreciate it." Xiao Yan whispered.


    Gu linchao glanced at him and said nothing more.


    Xiao Yan was too clever to speak any more.


    They walked forward a few steps and met Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun.


    "Isn''t that your Taishan adult and brother-in-law?" Xiao Yan said jokingly. Without waiting for Gu linchao to speak, he went straight up and greeted warmly, "Duke Ding and son of the world."


    "Duke Jingguo." Wen Shiqing and his son nodded to him in return. When they saw Gu linchao coming up behind him, they bowed slightly, "have you seen the Regent."


    "Don''t be polite." Gu linchao said in a slow voice, paused and looked at Wen Tingyun. "I heard that you went to Jinzhou to investigate a case last time. I''ve seen the fold submitted by the Ministry of punishment. You did a good job and made great contributions this time."


    "The king''s reputation is too high. Working for the imperial court is the duty of a micro minister. He dare not take credit for it." Wen Tingyun said modestly.


    As they talked, they went out.


    At the gate of the palace, when they were leaving, Wen Tingyun couldn''t help saying, "Lord, she sometimes has a child''s nature. I hope Lord can bear more."


    Gu linchao paused and nodded, "don''t worry, son. She''s fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Wen Shiqing and his son were secretly relieved when they heard the speech. "Lord Lao took more trouble."


    Gu linchao shook his head and rode away.


    Wen Shiqing was really relieved.


    "It seems that the Lord treats you well. I was worried that your temper would annoy the Lord."


    Wen Tingyun also said, "I was worried, but today it seems that the Lord is not that kind of rude and unreasonable person."


    On the other side, Xiao Yan rode side by side with Gu linchao and said jokingly, "when I saw dingguogong and his son just saw you, they seemed very afraid. I was surprised. After all, they are clean people in the court. They never form gangs with their colleagues, let alone fear anyone.


    Later, I heard Wen Tingyun talk about my niece and daughter-in-law. I knew that the reason why they were afraid of you was that you would be bad to other people''s daughters and sisters. Ha ha... "

 Chapter 102

    Xiao Yan said and smiled, "your father-in-law''s family is really worried about my niece and daughter-in-law. I''m afraid you''ll bully others."


    Gu linchao paused and thought of the time when he came back from the border to pick up Wen Zhenzhen at Wen''s house. Xu also said the same words as Wen Tingyun. It seems that he is really worried about what injustice Wen Zhenzhen will suffer in the palace.


    Although Wen Shiqing didn''t say anything just now, he could see that he was also worried.


    Wen has a good family background and loves her very much.


    The whole Wen mansion is very good except that old lady Wen can''t carry it clearly


    "So dull, what are you thinking?" Xiao Yan suddenly smiled a little cheap, "isn''t it thinking of my niece?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him coolly.


    Xiao Yan smiled bitterly. Looking at his face, he couldn''t help but say, "I don''t have any fun when I say you are a man. You are one year younger than me, but you live like a bad old man." he said, got close, smiled and said, "Heng Zhi, I''ll take you to a good place. Make sure you don''t miss Shu. Let''s go."


    Gu linchao looked at him, suddenly raised his whip and pulled it on the horse''s ass under him.


    With a long hiss, the horse raised its front hoofs and ran forward with Xiao Yan on its back.


    Xiao Yan was so frightened that Jun''s face turned white. He grabbed the reins and roared back, "Gu linchao, I''m not finished with you..."


    Gu linchao ignored it, pulled the reins, turned his horse''s head and went to the Regent''s house.


    Back to the palace, as soon as he sat down, Lvqiao came in with a stack of paper.


    "Lord, this is the scripture copied by the princess today. Please have a look."


    Gu linchao took it over and thumbed through several of them. He found that Wen''s handwriting had obviously improved compared with that at the beginning.


    At first, the handwriting was like a dog crawling, so people couldn''t look directly at it. Now it''s more and more beautiful.


    The corner of his mouth was imperceptibly hooked, and there was a shallow smile in his dark eyes.


    Thinking of what he had just said to the Wen family at the gate of the palace, he paused, put down the Scriptures in his hand and said to Lvqiao, "for the sake of the princess''s repentance during this time, from today on, lift the ban on the princess so that she doesn''t have to copy the Scriptures."


    Green Qiao was delighted and hurriedly said, "thank you, Lord." now, the young lady is finally free. When she knows, she will be very happy.


    Aloes yard.


    Wen is squatting on the chair, copying scriptures.


    She plans to copy tomorrow''s share so that she can sleep in.


    However, Lvqiao brought back the news. Gu linchao lifted her ban and didn''t have to copy the Scriptures.


    She was stunned. The brush dipped with ink fell on the paper and soon fainted and dyed a large mass of ink.


    "Shit, why didn''t Gu linchao say it earlier? I copied so much..." she grabbed a stack of paper nearby and was depressed to death.


    Green Qiao comforted: "although Miss copied many scriptures, the ban was finally lifted. Miss can not be bored in the yard."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, and a smile reappeared on his face. "That''s what he said." he jumped down from his chair, put on his shoes, and ran out.


    "Miss..." green Qiao hurriedly followed up.


    Wen ran directly to the big garden of the palace.


    There are many kinds of precious flowers. It''s spring. Hundreds of flowers are blooming. They are very beautiful.


    Although she went to the palace yesterday and sneaked out the day before yesterday, she didn''t have time to take a good look at the garden.


    Now that the ban was lifted, she began to enjoy flowers and fish in the garden.

 Chapter 103

    Gu linchao wanted to go to the military camp. When he went out, he passed by the garden and heard the woman''s crisp voice coming from the rockery.


    "Green Qiao, give me another steamed bread. The fish over there hasn''t been fed yet..."


    "Yes, miss."


    Gu linchao''s eyes flashed a light smile and raised his steps to go. Suddenly, the girl suddenly sighed, "it''s a pity that these fish can only be seen and can''t be eaten. They are really fat in vain..."


    Wang Houde, who followed him, burst out laughing.


    The princess is really interesting. Looking at the fish in the pool, she can think of eating.


    The fish in the pool are precious Koi, which are much more precious than those that can eat outside.


    Gu linchao glanced at him and was just about to take a step away. Over there, Wen Pengzhen heard the sound and ran over from behind the rockery.


    When she saw that it was Gu linchao, she blinked and quickly hid the things in her hand.


    Unfortunately, Gu linchao has seen it.


    He looked at the fishing rod hidden behind her in amazement and said strangely, "are you fishing in the pool?"


    Wang Houde and Si Yi also looked at her in amazement.


    My mother caught Koi in the pool?


    Gu linchao''s green veins jumped on his forehead. He suddenly felt that it was wrong to lift her ban in advance?


    Does she know how rare the fish in that pool are?


    This girl is a worry free master.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face with some iron green, Wen Fuyao swallowed his saliva and took out his fishing rod, "don''t be so excited. Look, there''s no hook."


    Gu linchao looked and found that there was no hook on the fishing line, let alone bait.


    He wronged her.


    He paused and his voice slowed. "What are you doing?"


    "I just want to play." Wen Zhenzhen skimmed his mouth, thin fingers, holding the fishing rod, dancing up and down. Seeing that he was going out, he blinked his eyes and couldn''t help asking, "where is the prince going?"


    Gu linchao subconsciously replied, "military camp."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and said with some longing, "can you take me to visit?"


    "No." Gu linchao didn''t want to, so he refused. Looking at the girl''s drooping face, he paused and couldn''t help explaining, "women are not allowed in and out of the military camp."


    "Oh." Wen hun hun shrugged. "The prince is busy. I''ll go back to the yard." then she turned and left.


    Gu Lin saw her carrying the fishing rod on her shoulder and soon disappeared between the flowers and trees. He was stunned. After a moment, he took back his eyes and walked out.


    "Where can I fish in this season?" he asked suddenly after taking a few steps.


    The Secretary behind him might as well ask this suddenly. He was stunned and said, "my subordinates once passed a bamboo forest in the suburbs. There was a river with many wild fish."


    "HMM." Gu linchao nodded and ordered, "you go and prepare and go fishing tomorrow."


    The secretary was stunned and looked at Wang Houde. They were very surprised.


    Why is the prince suddenly interested in going fishing?


    They suddenly thought of the princess fishing in the pool, and they knew it again.


    It seems that the prince wants to take the princess fishing?


    The next day, the state government.


    After sending the father-in-law away, Wen Tingyun took the Edict and thought deeply.


    Wen tingkai saw this and asked, "brother has been promoted. Why doesn''t he look very happy?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Xu also asked.


    Wen Shiqing sat silent, but he was puzzled.

 Chapter 104

    Naturally, there is no doubt about the eldest son''s ability, but although he has always been outstanding among the young talents, after all, his seniority is still shallow. How could the emperor suddenly promote him to be a servant of the Ministry of officials?


    You know, the official department is the first of the six departments. It has always been in charge of the assessment, promotion, appointment and removal of officials, and has great power.


    Although Ting Yun went to Jinzhou this time and made meritorious contributions in handling cases, it is qualified to be promoted to the Minister of punishment based on his achievements, but the Ministry of punishment is no better than the Ministry of officials, but the emperor promoted him to the Minister of officials at once, which is really surprising.


    There was nothing happier than Mrs. Wen. Her eldest son was promising, and she also had light on her face. But at this time, seeing that her eldest son hesitated, she had to restrain her happiness and asked, "what scruples does Ting Yun have?"


    Wen Tingyun smiled bitterly, "I''m afraid it''s the Regent''s intention this time."


    Wen tingkai was surprised. "Elder brother said that it was the Regent who proposed to recommend you to the emperor that you could be directly promoted to the position of official minister this time?"


    "I''m afraid so." Wen Tingyun nodded and looked at old lady Wen. "I''m afraid the Regent did it because of Chen."


    Mrs. Wen was stunned and her heart was complicated.


    She is not stupid. If the eldest grandson can be promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of officials this time and the Regent secretly contributes, it goes without saying that it is for the sake of Wen.


    The granddaughter she has always despised and even despised


    She still doesn''t believe it because of Wen.


    "It''s not necessarily the power of the Regent. Your case is excellent this time. The emperor saw your ability and made an exception to promote you..."


    The whole Wen family, only she is still deceiving herself and others.


    Others saw her like this and didn''t argue with her. She has always been biased against her. How can she believe that the Regent recommended Ting Yun for her sake?


    Wen Tingyun pondered, got up and said, "I''ll go to the Regent''s house."


    Wen Shiqing saw this and stopped him. "Let''s go again in two days. You''re now promoted to the position of minister in the Ministry of officials. I''m afraid you''ve attracted a lot of people''s eyes. You can''t tell how many people are staring at our house secretly. After you received the edict, you ran to the Regent''s house. Didn''t you tell others that you can be promoted because of the Regent? We can''t let the Regent be criticized."


    Wen Tingyun felt remorse when he heard the speech. "I was in a hurry and didn''t take these into account."


    Wen Shiqing sighed. His eldest son has always been steady and intelligent. If today''s events had not bothered him, how could he not have thought of this key point?


    "Don''t think too much. With your ability, you can definitely be competent for this position. Although there may be a role for you, the Regent has never been a cronyist. He made an exception to promote you because he recognized your ability. If you don''t have that ability, he won''t use you no matter what he does to you."


    "My son knows." Wen Tingyun suddenly opened his eyes and nodded.


    Wen Shiqing''s face showed relief.


    Regent''s house.


    Gu linchao specially pushed the government affairs today and came back very early.


    As soon as I asked Wang Houde to invite Wen Zhenzhen to the aloes garden, I saw her coming from the veranda. Wearing a gorgeous red skirt, she set off her already excellent and beautiful face even more beautiful. Her skin is snow-white, such as the first-class lanolin white jade. She has a graceful body, bright eyes and enchanting demons


    Gu linchao was stunned.

 Chapter 105

    Wen has seen him and salutes, "Lord."


    Gu linchao came back and said faintly, "no gift."


    Seeing that he was distracted, Wen Zhenzhen was really curious. Thinking of what he wanted to hold his thigh, he hurriedly said, "my concubine has asked people to prepare breakfast. Can the king use it together?"


    Gu linchao was stunned, "OK."


    The breakfast was very rich because it was to be eaten with Gu linchao. Wen asked the big kitchen to make it. He made all kinds of breakfast.


    Looking at the breakfast with a full table, Gu linchao frowned.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "because I want to eat with the Lord today, my concubine asked the kitchen to cook more. If the Lord thinks it''s a waste, I''ll let them cook less next time. However, I''ll try to finish these today."


    Gu linchao paused and sat down at the table.


    Wen put a bowl of thick millet porridge in front of him, "Lord, you are too thin, but you should eat more."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Lin frowned. Is he thin?


    Wen then put a plate of crystal shrimp dumplings and small steamed buns in front of him, "Lord, eat while it''s hot."


    Gu linchao''s action of holding shrimp dumplings paused, looked at the girl Yan Qing over head, pursed his lips and asked, "what do you want to ask the king?"


    Wen''s attentive action of cloth dishes was a meal and blinked his eyes. Is it so obvious that it was seen?


    She wanted to say that if something happened to the Wen family in the future, he must protect the Wen family and swallow it back. Now is not the time.


    "Why did the LORD say that? Shouldn''t my concubine want to be nice to the Lord?" she looked at him innocently.


    Gu linchao''s ears suddenly burned and dropped his eyes.


    This woman


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the man''s elegant eating appearance and finally knew what it meant to be beautiful and edible.


    She took chopsticks and poked the porridge in the bowl.


    Gu linchao glanced at her, "why don''t you eat?"


    Wen zhe supported his chin with one hand, smelled the speech and blurted out, "the LORD looks better."


    Gu linchao made a move, and his icy eyes swept at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and finally recovered. Seeing that he had exposed his rogue nature, he made a ha ha and remedied, "I mean, I want to eat something in the Lord''s bowl..." after that, he felt something wrong.


    Gu linchaojun''s face was hot, holding his chopsticks, curled up and looked at her deeply.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    "I, I''m just kidding. Don''t take it seriously, Lord." she smiled.


    Gu linchao pushed the bowl and ate again.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed out secretly. It''s dangerous!


    I almost couldn''t hold my thigh and was almost cut off.


    How dare she flirt with Gu linchao?


    After a meal, Gu linchao put his slender fingers on the edge of the table and sat motionless.


    Seeing this, Wen asked, "what''s the matter, Lord?"


    "Ben Wang..."


    Gu linchao just started and was interrupted by the servant, "the prince, the princess, Prince Alto and Princess Alto are coming."


    Gu linchao glanced coldly at the servant.


    As soon as the servant''s back was cold, he shrunk his shoulders and hurried out.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice. He stood up and saw Gu linchao still sitting there. He couldn''t help wondering. He thought he didn''t hear what the servant said, so he reminded him, "Prince Alto and Princess Alto are coming."


    "I heard you." Gu linchao glanced at her, stood up and took the lead out of the dining hall.


    Wen''s face was inexplicable.


    Who provoked him again?

 Chapter 106

    When they arrived in the front hall, alto Qingye and his brother and sister were already drinking tea.


    When they came in, the brother and sister got up and saluted, "regent, princess."


    Gu linchao said faintly, "don''t be polite. Sit down."


    Alto Qingye felt that he didn''t like to see himself today. He touched his nose and didn''t figure it out. He turned to look at Wen, without hiding his amazement. "The princess is the best person the prince has ever seen."


    Gu linchao glanced at him coldly.


    He naturally knew that they returned to Xinjiang. Unlike Daye Dynasty, they had to talk about so many rules and etiquette. They were frank and straightforward by nature. They didn''t know how to beat around the Bush and said whatever they had.


    But when he heard other men praising Wen in an appreciative tone, he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    He had a cold look. At this time, he was more gloomy and sneered. He was really a barbarian. He was so abrupt and rude.


    Wen was not aware of his difference. Instead, he was praised very happy and immediately said, "the prince is also very handsome today."


    Gu linchao''s gloomy face became more sullen and unhappy when he heard the speech.


    This woman Wen Zhe is really ashamed of herself.


    As a woman, she praises other men in front of her husband when he is dead?


    Besides, where is Alto Ching Yeh handsome?


    Is there something wrong with her eyes?


    Waiting outside the door, Wang Houde and Si Yi felt the cold air pressure released by the master. They stepped back and rubbed their arms.


    Alto Qingye suddenly climbed up on his back and felt a little cold. However, in the face of the praise of the beauty, he couldn''t help laughing, and then said with regret: "it''s a pity, it''s a pity."


    Wen Zhenzhen rubbed his nose and felt a little itchy. Shouldn''t someone curse her behind her back?


    Wen Yan asked curiously, "what a pity?"


    "It''s a pity that the princess has married the Regent, otherwise the prince will marry you back." Alto Qingye said bluntly.


    Hearing this, Wen finally remembered Gu linchao next to him, and suddenly had a sense of danger.


    Er, does Prince Alto have to say these words in front of Gu linchao?


    She was about to say something and remedy it when a shadow fell on her head.


    When I looked up, I saw Gu linchao suddenly standing between her and Alto Qingye.


    Then, the voice of a prince wrapped in ice slowly sounded, "Prince Alto, if there is nothing else, you can go. I have something to deal with. I won''t entertain you."


    Alto Qingye was stunned. No matter how dull he was, he also heard his expulsion order, "I haven''t left yet..."


    "The Regent''s house doesn''t welcome you." Gu linchao glanced at him coolly.


    Atuchiya immediately felt as if he had been strangled by someone, and there was a suffocating danger.


    Did he offend him somewhere?


    He was puzzled and touched his nose.


    Wen Zhuo looked at Gu linchao with a cold look and swallowed his saliva.


    This guy looks the same as usual, but the coldness on his body has a frightening coldness that fools can''t feel.


    Doesn''t he care what Alto Ching Yeh just said?


    Thinking about it, she came forward with a strong desire to survive, hugged his arm, and looked at Alto Qingye with great disgust.


    "Although the prince looks good, he looks too ordinary compared with our Lord. You can''t compare with our Lord at all. Even if I didn''t marry the Lord, I don''t like you.


    Because any woman who has met the prince will never see another man. In my eyes, only our prince is. In this life, I only have a firm heart and determination to our prince. "

 Chapter 107

    Gu linchao was going to push her hand away. He stiffened. Then he curled up hard. Jun''s face suddenly became hot.


    This woman


    How could she say such a thing in front of so many people?


    What a shame!


    The corners of the mouth were raised unconsciously.


    Alto Qingye: "


    He felt an arrow in his chest and couldn''t help doubting himself.


    Is he really that bad looking?


    Standing outside the door, Wang Houde and Si Yi rubbed their arms.


    The princess is so disgusting that their chicken skins are all up.


    Alto ginger flower, who had been watching for a long time, suddenly burst into laughter, breaking the strange atmosphere in the room.


    She raised her eyebrows and said, "I''ve heard that the women of great cause are always implicit. I didn''t expect that you are more powerful and heroic than the women back to Xinjiang. I really didn''t see you wrong."


    Wen said with a smile, "I''m just telling the truth." after that, he glanced shyly at Lin Dynasty.


    Gu linchao''s thin lips closed tightly for a long time before he remembered that she was too close by herself.


    The girl''s soft body rubbed his arm tightly. He felt as if it was on fire and quietly broke his arm out.


    Fortunately, alto ginger flower had something to say to Wen Zhenzhen. She immediately came forward and took her hand. Her face was full of joy, "Zhenzhen, I came to you today. I have a happy event to share with you."


    Sure enough, Wen was distracted, "what happy event?"


    Alto Jiang Hua pulled the braid hanging on her chest and said shyly, "your emperor is willing to accept me as a concubine. Soon, he will welcome me into the palace."


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen heard this, his face slightly changed, and he turned to look after Lin Chao, "Lord, is this true?"


    Gu linchao was still thinking about what she had just said. When he heard the speech, he made an absent-minded "um" sound.


    When he got a positive answer, when Wen Zhenzhen looked at Alto ginger flower again, his heart filled with complexity.


    Although they don''t have any deep friendship, the girl is straightforward and good in fact. Looking at her jumping into the fire pit, she always couldn''t bear it. She said, "marriage is a major event, which is related to a lifetime. Don''t you think about it?"


    "Why do you want to consider it?" Alto Jianghua said in surprise. "It''s rare that the emperor''s majesty is willing to accept me as his concubine. I can''t wait to enter the palace and become his Majesty''s concubine."


    Wen Zhenzhen stroked his forehead, "do you know that the emperor has always had three palaces and six courtyards and three thousand beauties? If you enter the palace, you can''t be his wife, but just one of the many concubines in his rear palace? You may not see him all year round."


    Alto ginger flower opened her eyes. "Does he have many women? But I heard that there is only one around him now. What''s Liu Chang''s name? And I have confidence to make him fall in love with me and no longer accept imperial concubines."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "Child, you are too naive." first of all, it is impossible for her to become Gu Heng''s wife, not to mention that she is a foreign country. Besides, there is another Wen Ruyi there. Alto Jianghua is frank. How can she be her opponent? It''s good not to be bullied and framed then.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua listened to her tone of voice and smiled wildly. "Why are you talking so funny? We are the same age. It''s wrong for you to call me a child."


    Wen Zhenzhen is really going to lose to her. Is that the point?


    A Tuo ginger flower saw her expression that she was going to lose to herself. Only then did she react later. It seemed that she had caught the wrong point.

 Chapter 108

    She looked serious for a few minutes, coughed and said bitterly, "but I heard that men in your Daye dynasty always like three wives and four concubines. As an emperor, it is normal to have more women. Besides, not to mention your Daye, even when we return to Xinjiang, people with a little family background are also three wives and four concubines and many women."


    After a pause, she looked at the direction she was facing and said in a low voice, "you must not be the only woman in this palace in the future."


    Wen Zhenzhen came to her ear and whispered without hesitation, "if one day, I''ll stop him and run away."


    Alto ginger flower looked at her in amazement, "are you serious?"


    Wen pengpeng raised his eyebrows. "It''s more real than gold."


    They whispered to each other and whispered. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao listened to what they said.


    He frowned, and she wanted to stop him from running?


    "As soon as you enter the palace gate, it''s as deep as the sea. In short, I still want to persuade you to think carefully." Wen pengpeng patted Jiang Hua on the shoulder and kindly advised. She felt that Jiang Hua was used to living freely on the grassland. If she was locked into the palace, she would lose her original freshness..


    A Tuo ginger flower frowned and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She sighed and gave her an example, "are you willing to run freely on the vast prairie, or are you willing to shut up in a room surrounded by walls for a man who may not like you all his life?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua imagined the scene and scratched her head, "but I''m tired of running on the prairie. Living in a house with walls on all sides is nothing bad. Don''t worry that the strong wind will blow away the tent. Don''t worry. I have to migrate again every year..."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She felt she was wasting her breath.


    "OK, you''re happy." she could not make complaints about her brain circuits.


    Gu linchao gave her a deep look.


    "It''s been a few days since I came to Daye. I haven''t visited it yet. Can you accompany me?" Alto ginger flower said suddenly.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that the princess back to Xinjiang was also a very simple person. She didn''t seem to worry about the future.


    Thinking that after she entered the palace, it was not so easy to go shopping again, she nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Gu linchao frowned, "ho ho..."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard him call himself, he was stunned. He turned his head and looked at him in surprise. "What''s the Lord''s order?"


    To the girl''s beautiful peach blossom eyes, Gu linchao realized what he had just called her. He was stunned and his eyes closed slightly, "it''s all right, pay attention to safety."


    "OK." Wen pengpeng answered briskly and ran out hand in hand with Alto ginger flower.


    Gu linchao immediately ordered Si Yi, "follow up and protect the princess."


    The secretary looked at him in surprise, but he didn''t dare to disagree and immediately followed him.


    Alto Qingye just wanted to go with him, but Gu linchao stopped him. "Since the prince has nothing to do today, why don''t we play a game of chess?"


    Alto Qingye wanted to say, I have something to do. I''ll go with you to protect them. And the person who just said something, isn''t it you? Why are you free all of a sudden?


    However, before he refused, Gu linchao had turned sideways and gestured, "please, Prince!"


    Atuchiya had to follow him to the study.


    But before long, he regretted it.

 Chapter 109

    Altoqingye has always yearned for the culture of Daye Dynasty. Naturally, he has also dabbled in chess. He also invited special personnel to teach him. He thinks he has some talent in chess and learns faster than several other brothers. For this reason, he is also complacent.


    But now he''s been killed.


    Gu linchao let him know what is excellent chess.


    Moreover, he always felt that Gu linchao was a little murderous today.


    The pieces on the chessboard seem to have become thousands of troops. He is trapped, struggling and has no way forward.


    Beads of sweat, big as beans, rolled down his forehead, and he seemed to collapse.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses, got up and bowed his hands. "The Regent''s chess skills are superb, and the prince admired him."


    "Prince Alto accepted." Gu linchao said faintly, picking up the pieces back into the chess box. "Will the prince have another game?"


    Alto Qingye dared not play chess with him, and quickly shook his head, "no, the Regent''s chess skill is not up to the prince. If I play again, the result will be the same. I suddenly feel a little unwell and want to go back to the post house to have a rest."


    Gu linchao nodded, "in that case, the king will send you."


    Alto Qingye waved his hand, "no, no, the Regent is busy with government affairs. It''s still important to be busy with government affairs. The prince knows the way and can go back by himself."


    "Prince Alto, go slowly, and I won''t send him away." Gu linchao''s voice was light.


    Alto Qingye came out of his study and felt alive.


    Sure enough, the cold faced God of war of Daye was not in vain.


    He raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    ¡­¡­


    Alto ginger flower came to Daye for the first time and felt new about everything.


    Wen Zhenzhen patiently accompanied her and explained carefully what she didn''t understand.


    Before long, their arms were full of big and small bags.


    Wen Zhenzhen turned his eyes and hung big and small bags on Si Yi.


    Si Yi''s face is a little black.


    Wen Zhenzhen said confidently, "it''s your prince who asked you to follow me. It doesn''t matter to help me carry something?"


    The Secretary tightened his lips patiently.


    "Ho Ho, what is that red and round thing?" the strange voice of Alto ginger flower rang again.


    Make complaints about her fingers, and she doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. "That''s tomatoes on sticks. You never saw them, did you?"


    "No. we don''t have such things on the grassland. We only have dried meat, horse milk wine and wine." Alto ginger flower said and swallowed her saliva. "Is the ice sugar gourd delicious?"


    "That''s what children eat," Wen said, but he went over and bought two strings.


    One is handed to Alto ginger flower, and the other is handed to Si Yi.


    A Tuo ginger flower happily took it and ate it. Si Yi coldly didn''t open his face.


    They all said it was for children to eat and handed it to him. What do you mean?


    "Siyi children, really don''t eat?" Wen looked at him with a smile.


    "No," said Si Yi and went straight to the front.


    Seeing this, Wen zhe did not force him. He bit an ice sugar gourd and ate it.


    After that, alto ginger flower also wanted to go to the ready-made clothes store, which was held by Wen.


    It''s getting dark. Her legs are tired. She really doesn''t want to wander any more.


    "If you like the clothes of our great cause, you don''t have to go shopping. I''ll give you one tomorrow." anyway, there are many new clothes in her wardrobe.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua looked at the clothes she was wearing. She thought they were really beautiful, so she readily agreed, "well, do you like our clothes back to Xinjiang? If so, I''ll bring you a new set tomorrow."


    Wen looked at her ethnic costumes with exotic characteristics. His eyes lit up and nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 110

    Wen Zhenzhen took Si Yi to send Alto ginger flowers back to the post house before returning to the palace.


    After shopping for nearly a day, she was tired of walking. She really didn''t want to go, so she went into the front hall and planned to have a cup of tea, rest her feet and go back to the backyard.


    Unexpectedly, she entered the front hall and found Gu linchao there.


    It was already dark, but the light in the room was a little dim before it could turn on the light.


    But at a glance, Wen saw Gu linchao sitting by the window.


    He had a book in his hand and a cup of tea in his hand. Because there was no hair tied today, the whole person looked less dignified and cold. He sat there leisurely. He was not like the commander of the three armed forces who had experienced many battles and decisively fought, but like a scholar who had read poetry and books.


    Looking at the past from a warm perspective, Gu linchao''s face was noble and perfect, and his body exuded a cold breath of abstinence, which was very fascinating.


    Leng Buding saw a beautiful man sitting there. Although Wen Zhuo didn''t know Gu linchao for the first day, his breath still stagnated.


    Hearing the footsteps, Gu linchao raised his eyes from the page and looked straight at Wen.


    Xu Shi''s eyes were a little tired after reading a book for a long time. He narrowed down to adapt.


    "Back?" he whispered.


    I don''t know if he hasn''t spoken for a long time. His voice is a little low and dumb. It falls in people''s ears and feels crisp and numb.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that her legs were a little soft, but it was not because of his voice, but because she had walked too much today.


    Yes, it must be.


    Finally, in order to convince herself, she emphasized a sentence in her heart.


    In order to hide her discomfort, she coughed and said, "why didn''t the Lord let someone turn on the lamp?"


    Gu linchao smelled the speech and turned to look out of the window. It seemed that he knew it was getting dark now.


    A trace of confusion appeared on his face. After a while, he said, "it''s so late."


    Wen looked at him strangely, and then asked in surprise, "how long has the Lord been sitting here?"


    Gu linchao didn''t speak.


    Wen Zhuo guessed, "won''t you sit here all afternoon?"


    Gu linchao didn''t answer her. He received the book and stood up. "The king went and ordered them to have dinner."


    "The minister and concubine have eaten outside, and the prince will eat by himself." Wen zhe said, just about to sit down in the chair. Seeing that he suddenly turned around, he had to slow down and sit down slowly.


    Gu linchao looked at her, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something.


    Wen Zhenzhen urged, "go and eat, Prince. Don''t be hungry."


    Gu linchao''s lips closed into a line.


    Today, he specially put down the affairs of government and wanted to take her fishing in the countryside. As a result, she accompanied the princess back to Xinjiang.


    He sat here all afternoon waiting for her to come back for dinner, but she ate outside


    Wen Zhenzhen sensitively noticed that he was suddenly more gloomy. Coupled with the darkness in the room, the whole person felt gloomy.


    She thought she''d better go back to her yard and have a rest.


    "Lord, please enjoy your dinner, and my concubine will go back first." he said, saluted him in a hurry, and slipped away like a ghost chasing her behind him.


    Gu linchao raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    Is this girl afraid of him?


    Wang Houde feels that today''s master is inexplicably frightening.


    Si Yi also noticed and quietly retreated to the safe range.

 Chapter 111

    The next day, facing the hall.


    The courtiers were also keenly aware that today''s Regent made people more afraid, so the courtiers were more careful when playing, for fear of stepping on the king''s taboo and being cut.


    Even Gu Heng became cautious.


    Uncle Huang, it''s terrible when he speaks, and even more terrible when he doesn''t speak.


    A court meeting passed in fear.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Gu linchao went out of the palace and went directly to the barracks. Therefore, the officers and men of the barracks kept complaining and were trained to die on the spot.


    It''s inhuman.


    And the Regent''s house at this time.


    Wen Zhenzhen poured a cup of tea for Wen Tingyun himself.


    "Brother, why are you free today?"


    Wen Tingyun picked up the cup, took a sip of tea and said with a smile, "let me see you. By the way, thank the regent for his help."


    "What did the Lord carry you?" Wen was surprised.


    Wen Tingyun saw that she didn''t know that she was promoted to the Minister of the Ministry of officials, and she had another layer of goodwill for Gu linchao.


    Unexpectedly, his brother-in-law helped him, but he didn''t ask for credit in front of him.


    "Don''t you know that elder brother has been promoted to minister of the Ministry of officials yesterday?" Wen Tingyun said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen sniffed the speech and said happily, "Congratulations, big brother. But the Lord didn''t talk to me."


    Wen Tingyun nodded and reminded, "it''s the power of the Regent that big brother can be promoted to minister of the Ministry of officials."


    As soon as Wen Zhuo heard it, he understood what he meant.


    Although she felt that the eldest brother was promoted to the position of minister of the Ministry of officials because of his own strength, after all, he was still young and could sit in that position so soon. Maybe he was really promoted by Gu linchao.


    Elder brother was carried by Gu linchao. Did she hold her thigh?


    Thinking of this, she promised: "don''t worry, brother. I will serve the king well." Gu linchao was so interesting that she naturally had to express something. What''s more, she was going to hold his thigh and have a good relationship with him.


    Wen Tingyun felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    After sitting for a while, he got up and said, "since the Lord is not here, I''ll go back first. If you''re free, go back and see their parents."


    "I see. I''ll see you off, brother." Wen Zhuo also got up.


    She sent Wen Tingyun away with her front foot, and ah Tuo Jianghua came with her back foot.


    She kept her promise and brought the most beautiful clothes back to Xinjiang to Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen was also generous. She took her directly to her house and asked her to choose her favorite clothes.


    In other words, the Wen family was really good to the original owner. When they got married, they bought her several boxes of beautiful clothes and skirts. She changed one every day and couldn''t wear it at all.


    Wen''s bedroom is large and divided into three parts. Outside is a large flower hall, which can be used to receive guests or eat here. A soft couch is placed near the window. Inside is for sleeping, and the dressing room is connected with the bedroom.


    The dressing room was full of her clothes.


    Each dress is made of excellent materials and exquisite workmanship. Each pattern on it is also very exquisite. It can be seen that it has cost xiuniang a lot of effort.


    As soon as Alto ginger flower stepped in, she was dazzled.


    "Wow, Ho Ho, you have so many clothes and skirts, and they are so beautiful." Alto ginger flower exclaimed, walked over and touched them with her hand. "The material of your Daye''s clothes is good. It feels smooth, soft and comfortable."

 Chapter 112

    Wen was stunned by the dressing room at first, but he is used to it now.


    She said generously, "see for yourself. Whatever you like can be given to you."


    Alto Jianghua always liked Daye''s clothes. After coming to Daye, she wanted to buy some sets back. At this time, looking at the beautiful clothes and skirts all over the room, she was not polite and really chose them.


    After watching it for a long time, she thought everything was beautiful and liked it very much.


    But she is also a measured person. Even if she is gentle and generous, she can''t take it for granted.


    Finally, she only chose a light blue dress. The dress was embroidered with white flowers. It was very beautiful and the style was relatively simple. When she took it in her hand, she couldn''t put it down and asked, "can I change it directly here?"


    "Of course, you can change here. There''s a mirror there. I''ll wait for you outside." Wen was very cheerful. After that, he went out first.


    After a while, alto ginger changed her dress and looked at it again and again in front of the mirror. She was very satisfied and ran out to let Wen look.


    "Does it look good?" she took up her skirt and turned around in front of Wen.


    "Have a good look." Wen looked at her with some amazement.


    The facial features of Alto ginger flower belong to the more atmospheric type. She has a high nose and big eyes, and her skin color is surprisingly white. She is very different from the delicate style of Daye women. In addition, she is straightforward and frank, and she has a kind of heroism. At present, wearing this simple and generous light blue dress, the whole person adds a sense of brilliance, which is very good-looking.


    "You are about the same size as me, and your clothes are just right for you."


    "Yes, I also think it looks good." Alto ginger flower looked at herself in the mirror and was very happy, but after taking two steps, she almost tripped over the long skirt corner, she was a little depressed. "The skirt is too long, and she tripped over her feet."


    "You''re not used to wearing it at first. Just wear it more times. When you walk, don''t take too big steps and walk slowly," Wen reminded.


    Alto Jianghua nodded, mainly because she really liked the dress.


    "I have too many dresses. You can choose more if you like," Wen said.


    Alto Jianghua shook her head. "That''s enough." although she didn''t know the price of Daye''s clothes, she just touched the fabric and knew that the price was expensive. She couldn''t be too greedy.


    She likes the girl Wen Zhuo and wants to have more contacts with her in the future.


    She looked in the mirror and suddenly saw the dress she had brought on the table. She couldn''t help turning her head to Wen Zhen and said, "the material of the dress I gave you is not as good as yours, but it''s also the most beautiful of all my clothes. Why don''t you change it? You''re so beautiful. You''ll look good."


    Girls like beautiful clothes, and Wen is no exception. Although she doesn''t lack clothes, this one sent by Alto Jianghua is a dress back to Xinjiang, full of exotic customs. She likes it very much, so she smiles and nods, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu linchao returned to his house, he went directly to his study to deal with government affairs.


    Not long after he sat down, the door of his study was knocked.


    "Lord?"


    It was a warm voice. Gu linchao tightened his lips. After a moment, he said faintly, "come in."


    He didn''t look up, his eyes focused on the file spread out on the table.


    At this time, a faint fragrance that only belonged to the woman was introduced into the nose.


    It''s not like the smell of powder, but it''s more like what women have. It''s not rich, but it''s very natural and smells good.

 Chapter 113

    "Wang Ye has been working very hard recently. This is the ginseng tea made by my concubine specially for you. You can drink it to see if it suits your taste." Wen Zhuo is nice to hear, with a soft waxy voice ringing in his ears, like a woman''s coquettish tone.


    Gu linchao was surprised and looked up. He was smiling at the girl. He found that the girl was very close to him at this time.


    The light fragrance on her seems to be clearer and clearer


    He frowned and reminded, "three feet."


    "Oh." Wen hun hun shrugged, put down his glass and simply stepped back two steps.


    Seeing this, Gu linchao felt a sense of loss and tightened his eyebrows.


    But soon, his eyes were attracted by the alien clothes she wore, and he was slightly surprised, "you..."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, took up his skirt, turned around in place and asked, "do you think my concubine looks good in this?"


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her slender waist. After a long time, he forced himself to look away. His voice was a little dull and said, "it''s OK."


    Wen was not satisfied with this answer. "Is it just ok?"


    She looked down at her clothes.


    The clothes and skirts back to Xinjiang were bare belly, but she was worried that Gu linchao would not like it, so she punished her. She specially added a single coat inside, which looked very conservative. Jiang Hua also laughed at her.


    However, she doesn''t like to wear it like this, but people have to do as the Romans do and change with the environment.


    At present, Gu linchao''s lack of response is because she added a single coat?


    She pursed her lower lip. The next time there was no one, she took off her single coat and put it on again for him to see?


    Her straightforward questions made Gu linchao feel at a loss.


    On the battlefield and in the court, he can easily solve any difficult problem, but he doesn''t know how to deal with Wen''s problem.


    He frowned, his eyes no longer dared to fall on her, took the ginseng tea at hand, drank it, but almost spit it out.


    "What''s the matter with the Lord? Isn''t it good to drink tea?" Wen zhe noticed that he looked different and asked quickly.


    Gu linchao frowned and drank the ginseng tea silently.


    "Nothing, No." it''s too bitter, and I don''t know how many ginseng tablets she put down.


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief. Reminded by Wen Tingyun, she also felt that she should be better to Gu linchao. After all, this is an unusually strong tree.


    And she was obviously incompetent on the way holding her thighs.


    Thinking that he should be back soon, he made him a cup of ginseng tea and brought it over.


    However, when she made ginseng tea for the first time, she didn''t know whether the weight was more or less.


    At this time, after listening to his affirmative words, she remembered it in her heart. It would be better to take the weight of this time next time.


    Gu linchao doesn''t know how sour his days will be in the future.


    "I won''t disturb the king''s office. You''re busy. I''ll leave first." Wen Zhenzhen felt that his goal had been achieved today, so he decided to leave quickly.


    Gu linchao nodded.


    When Wen was about to walk out of the study door, he remembered something and shouted to her, "wait a minute."


    Wen turned around and asked respectfully, "is there anything else, Lord?"


    Gu linchao''s Feng eyes closed, his fingers rubbed the cup, and after a long time, he said, "are you free tomorrow?"


    Wen Zhen nodded, "I''m free. I''m free every day."


    Gu linchao breathed a sigh of relief. He said to her in advance this time that she would not play with others.


    "Listen to Si Yi, there is a good place for fishing in the suburbs. I''m going fishing tomorrow. If you''re free, you can go with me." he said casually.

 Chapter 114

    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen heard this, his face showed joy and immediately agreed, "OK, Wang Ye will wait for me tomorrow."


    Is Gu linchao asking her out?


    Ah, unexpectedly, Gu linchao looks very old-fashioned and knows how to ask her to play.


    Looking at the girl''s bright eyebrows and eyes, Gu linchao unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, clenched his fist and slowly loosened it.


    This time, Wen didn''t stay any longer and left soon.


    Looking at the empty door, Gu linchao took back his eyes and focused on government affairs again.


    A moment later, after a pause, I always felt that Wen was too attentive just now, which was not like her usual.


    He frowned and told Wang Houde to enter.


    "What did the princess do before the king returned to his house today, but who came to the house?"


    Wang Houde obviously felt that after beating the princess, the gloom on the master was not so frightening. He was still feeling that the princess had a way, but he didn''t expect that it wasn''t long before the master called him in and suddenly asked.


    In the past, the master didn''t pay much attention to the princess''s movements in the house.


    He wondered in his heart, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He immediately replied, "the slave entered the palace with the master today. I''m not sure. The slave went to ask housekeeper Chen."


    Gu linchao nodded.


    Not long after, Wang Houde came back and said, "in the morning, Wen Shizi came, but after sitting for a while, he left. Then, Princess Alto came."


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he knew what caused Wen''s abnormality today.


    It was because of Wen Tingyun.


    It seems that she knows about Wen Tingyun''s promotion.


    But did she think that he arranged for Wen Tingyun to be promoted to the position of minister in the Ministry of officials?


    He did contribute to this matter, but if Wen Tingyun had not had that ability, he could not make an exception to promote him.


    The Wen family... Is really grateful.


    His face was hard to distinguish between joy and anger. He pursed his lower lip and said, "this king knows, you step down."


    Wang Houde backed out.


    The next day, the sky was beautiful and the weather was excellent.


    After eating too early, Wen changed into a light green dress and went to the door of the house.


    When she arrived, Gu linchao was really waiting for her.


    "My Lord." she walked past briskly.


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her and quickly moved away. "Get in the car."


    "OK." Wen Zhuo stepped on the horse stool and was about to get on the carriage. Suddenly, alto Qingye and Alto Jianghua brothers and sisters rushed over from a distance.


    "Eh, are you going to travel?" asked Alto Qingye.


    "Where are you going?" asked Alto Jianghua.


    "We''re going fishing in the countryside," Wen replied.


    Alto Jiang Hua''s eyes brightened. "Can we go together?"


    Gu linchao''s face sank and resolutely refused, "No. if the prince and Princess want to travel, they can be accompanied by officials from the Ministry of rites."


    "What fun is there with those old men?" said Alto ginger flower dully.


    "Yes, the Regent, take us with you. It''s more lively." Prince Alto didn''t seem to see the rejection written on Gu linchao''s face, followed closely.


    Gu linchao ignored them and went straight to Wen Zhuo and said, "go up."


    "Oh." Wen Zhenzhen also thinks there are more people. Besides, she can talk with Jiang Hua, but Gu linchao is a big boss. He can say what he says.


    She looked at Jiang Hua with some regret. Then she picked up her skirt and boarded the shaft. Just about to bend in, Xiao Yan rushed over on horseback.


    "Heng Zhi, are you and Hu going on a trip? Just right, I''m free today. I can play with you."

 Chapter 115

    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. He said this as if someone wanted to play with him.


    Gu linchao''s green tendons jumped on his forehead and said coldly, "no need." then he lifted his robe and got on the carriage.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhuo quickly slipped into the carriage.


    Xiao Yan''s face has long been trained to match the thickness of the city wall. When he heard the speech, he turned to talk to the Alto brothers and sisters, "since everyone is free today, let''s go and play together. We also happen to make the best of the friendship of the host."


    "Yasukuni''s words are reasonable." atuqingye echoed with a smile.


    They hit it off and ignored Gu linchao directly.


    So Xiao Yan and Alto''s brother and sister rode behind the carriage, and a group of people went out of the city.


    Wen Shuo closes the window and has a new understanding of Xiao Yan''s cheekiness.


    But Gu linchao has no choice but to take him.


    "Lord, they''re coming." she couldn''t help saying.


    "Don''t pay attention to them." Gu linchao paused in a cold voice and asked, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat?"


    Wen was stunned and looked at the neat little table. "What''s to eat here?"


    Gu linchao didn''t speak. His slender fingers casually pressed on the car wall. Immediately, a voice similar to the mechanism sounded. Then, a cabinet popped out next to him.


    That cabinet has a lot of grids and many things. The most conspicuous thing is a pile of snacks.


    Wen was stunned.


    People like Gu linchao prepare snacks in the carriage?


    He doesn''t seem to like these people.


    In his stupor, he saw that he orderly placed the snacks in the cabinet on the small table in front of her one by one. Finally, he considerately put a pot of water and a cup.


    Wen''s eyes followed his actions all the time.


    After seeing him move the snacks, he took a book out of the cabinet, and then the cabinet was closed again.


    "Eat," he said softly.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, his eyes fell on the small table and couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    In addition to exquisite cakes, there are melon and fruit candies and preserves, which are full on the table.


    She picked up a candied fruit and bit it. It melted in the mouth. It was moderately sweet and delicious.


    She ate two in a row before she stopped. When she thought of something, she couldn''t help saying, "the Lord also likes to eat these things."


    Gu linchao read a book and looked up at her. "I don''t like these."


    Wen was stunned, "then why in the carriage..." the voice suddenly stopped. Are these snacks actually specially prepared for her?


    She blinked and looked at Gu linchao in surprise. Yousi climbed up the top of her eyebrows with joy. She bit her lips and said coyly, "these... Are specially prepared by the Lord for his concubines?"


    Facing the girl''s beautiful, flexible and talking eyes, Gu linchao quietly squeezed the book in his hand, and then turned away quietly.


    "It was prepared by Wang Houde." finally, he explained in a low voice.


    "That''s what the Lord ordered. Thank you, Lord!" Wen said in a crisp voice.


    Gu linchao wanted to get rid of it, but when he saw that she was so happy and wanted to explain again, he swallowed it back.


    She seemed to like these snacks, and a smile flashed in his dark eyes.


    Originally, Wen Zhenzhen thought the journey would be boring, but now, with a full table of snacks with her, she is not boring at all.


    She tasted every snack on the table.

 Chapter 116

    Sure enough, the snack prepared by Gu linchao is not vague at all. It''s really delicious.


    After eating, she poured herself a glass of water.


    After drinking the water, seeing Gu linchao leaning there reading with a focused look, he couldn''t help asking, "is the Lord thirsty? Do you want to drink a glass of water?"


    Gu linchao heard the voice and looked up from the book. Just when he wanted to say no, he heard the girl say, "drink a cup even if you''re not thirsty. I tell you, you must drink more water on weekdays. Don''t wait until you''re thirsty. Drinking more water will help you to be healthy and less sick. My concubine will pour you a cup."


    Gu linchao listened quietly without interrupting her.


    Then he saw her take out her handkerchief, wipe the edge of the cup, fill it with water and bring it to him.


    "There''s only one cup. The Lord will make do with it, but don''t worry, I''ve cleaned all the cups." Wen said slightly politely.


    Gu linchao wanted to say that there was another cup in the cabinet, but looking at the girl''s hospitality, he took the cup by magic and drank it with his head up.


    Wen Zhenzhen kept staring at him and saw that he could drink water so gracefully. When he raised his head, the throat between his strength rolled gently, which turned out to be a fatal attraction.


    She never knew that a man''s Adam''s Apple could be so sexy.


    She swallowed her saliva and suddenly found that her legs were soft.


    She beat her legs quietly and spit on herself.


    I feel more and more like a hooligan.


    But I think she can''t be blamed.


    Because Gu linchao is a walking spring ~yao, and he emits hormones anytime, anywhere. There should be no woman who can resist it.


    She comforted herself. She took back the empty cup from Gu linchao''s hand. She felt that her mouth was dry. She poured herself a glass of water, then directly picked it up and drank it. She didn''t remember that Gu linchao had just used it.


    After drinking and putting down the cup, she thought of this stubble, and her face turned red and hot.


    She, she, she


    Did she just kiss Gu linchao indirectly?


    She was ashamed and embarrassed.


    Subconsciously, I looked at Lin Chao''s reaction, but I saw him bow his head and concentrate on the book. Obviously, I didn''t see her humiliating behavior.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Gu linchao didn''t notice.


    She patted her heart.


    As everyone knows, Gu linchao''s eyes fell on the book at this time, but his thoughts had already drifted away, and if you observe carefully, you can find that his ears are very red.


    I don''t know if it''s a guilty conscience. Wen feels that the atmosphere in the carriage has become a little strange.


    She sat still for a moment and suddenly asked, "Lord, is the place you said far away and how long will it take?"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchao asked in a low voice without looking up.


    Wen didn''t notice that his voice was wrong. It was a little more dull than usual.


    She pretended to be relaxed and said, "if it''s not too close, I''d like to sleep for a while."


    Gu linchao: "


    The girl seems to love sleeping.


    "Then you sleep." he closed his eyes and his voice was a little low.


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen leaned his head back against the car wall and closed his eyes to sleep.


    She was just trying to make herself more comfortable, but unexpectedly, before long, she really fell asleep and made a light breathing sound.


    Gu linchao saw this, and a flash of amazement flashed across Jun''s face.


    Did the girl really fall asleep so soon?


    His eyes couldn''t help falling on her face.


    Thinking of the tea cup incident just now, he suddenly felt a little thirsty, and a thin layer of sweat poured out on his forehead.

 Chapter 117

    He raised his hand and spread the skirt a little, but his eyes were out of control and couldn''t help falling on her slightly opened red lips


    Her lip color is not that kind of pink color. It should be deeper. It''s a red color. Her mouth is very beautiful, small and soft. It''s very like the red flowers just blooming on the branches. It''s tempting to pick


    Aware of what he thought he shouldn''t think, Gu linchao''s Feng eyes were dark, some flustered turned away, raised his hand and poured himself a glass of water.


    After drinking, he realized that he had just drunk this cup


    Gu linchao: "


    He put the cup back on the table and picked up the book again, but he couldn''t read a word.


    Wen didn''t know what happened during her sleep. She slept soundly.


    Because of her previous career in modern times, she has developed the habit of going with the flow, sleeping anytime and anywhere, and is extremely alert, of course, except when she is particularly tired.


    At this moment, as soon as the carriage stopped, she woke up, rubbed her bleary eyes and asked, "Lord, are you here?"


    Gu linchao saw that she woke up, put down her book, made a low "um" sound, and took the lead in going out.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him strangely. She always felt that she woke up from sleep. Gu linchao seemed a little different, but she couldn''t tell what was different.


    Unable to figure it out, she stopped thinking, stretched her legs, got up and went out.


    After getting off the carriage, she found that there was a quiet bamboo forest here, and the three Xiao Yan who had followed the carriage disappeared.


    She turned her head and looked around, but she didn''t see their shadow, so she wondered.


    Did Xiao Yan play with them elsewhere when she was asleep?


    Besides, there are bamboos all around here. Where can I fish.


    She turned her head to look after Lin Chao, "Lord, where are the fish?"


    Gu linchao didn''t look at her. He said to the Secretary, "lead the way."


    "Yes." the Secretary answered respectfully and led the way ahead.


    Wang Houde said politely, "madam, it''s hard to go. I''ll help you."


    Wen looked at the path ahead. It was a little uneven and many stones, but it was not difficult for her.


    But looking at Wang Houde''s attentive appearance, she couldn''t bear to brush his kindness, so she nodded, "thank you, father-in-law Wang." just about to put her hand on his arm, Gu linchao said coldly, "Wang Houde, go get the fishing gear."


    Wang Houde: "


    He looked at him in embarrassment, then at Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen took back his hand and said considerately, "Grandpa Wang, I''m not in the way. I can go by myself. Go and get it."


    Wang Houde sighed and glanced at his master.


    It doesn''t make sense that she doesn''t support the princess and doesn''t allow him to help. No wonder the mother still refuses to round the house with him.


    He was secretly tucking away, and when he received the cold eyes of his master, he was cool behind his back and flew to make complaints about fishing gear.


    Wen found that Gu linchao didn''t look at her since he just woke up.


    It''s so strange.


    "Let''s go." Gu linchao said faintly and walked forward.


    Wen Zhuo followed him.


    The path was not easy to walk. Gu linchao moved his fingers in his sleeve. He was worried that Wen would fall.


    After taking a few steps, he couldn''t help whispering, "be careful, the road is hard to go."


    His words fell, and the girl''s white and slender hand was handed to her. "It''s better for the Lord to hold the concubine."

 Chapter 118

    Gu linchao was stunned. Just when he wanted to say something, the girl''s hand suddenly retracted and said with a smile, "my concubine is joking with the Lord. It''s hard to go, but it''s not difficult for my concubine." then he walked forward briskly.


    Gu linchao: "


    He paused and followed.


    "Ah, by the way, where are the little uncle and Prince Alto?" Wen looked back at him and asked.


    "I don''t know much." Gu linchao''s voice was faint.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t believe it. She looked at him carefully. "Really? My concubine thought it was the prince who asked people to get rid of them."


    Gu linchao glanced at her. In fact, he really asked Si Yi to get rid of them.


    "Don''t think about it. Let''s go."


    Wen Zhenzhen shrugged his shoulders and stopped caring about it.


    Out of the bamboo forest, a wide river appeared in front of the people, and there was a bamboo house not far from the river.


    It seems that it was built recently.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised and turned to look at linchao. "The bamboo house was built temporarily by the Lord?"


    Gu linchao looked at the girl''s shining eyes, hesitated and explained: "it''s remote and the environment is simple. You can make up for it."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "The Lord asked someone to build it for me?"


    Gu linchao didn''t answer her question. He took the fishing rod from Wang Houde and said in a cold voice, "if you are tired, you can go to the bamboo house to have a rest and go fishing."


    Then he walked away with long legs.


    The corner of Wen''s mouth was tickled. The man didn''t dare to answer her question directly. Shouldn''t he be embarrassed?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help whistling.


    Gu linchao looked back.


    The shape of Wen''s pursed mouth is stiff there.


    Gu Lin frowned, "you can''t be so rude."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She raised her hand and stroked the hair on her ear. "The LORD made a mistake. The whistle just now was not blown by my concubine."


    "Who blew that?" Gu linchao raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately pointed to Wang Houde standing beside her, "Grandpa Wang blew it."


    Wang Houde: "


    Wen Zhuo winked at him.


    Under the great pressure from his master, Wang Houde muttered, "yes, it''s a slave..."


    Gu linchao swept his eyes coolly. Without saying anything, he turned and continued to walk towards the river.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head and patted Wang Houde on the shoulder. He promised, "Grandpa Wang, I''ll treat you to delicious food next time."


    Wang Houde said with a broken face, "madam, don''t let the slave carry the pot next time." he was afraid that the master would tear him up.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s serious face, "only this time, it will not be an example. Grandpa Wang is at ease."


    Wang Houde is so tired.


    "I''ll go to the bamboo house and have a look." Wen Zhenzhen quickly walked towards the bamboo house and couldn''t wait to see the structure inside the bamboo house.


    To her surprise, the bamboo house had all the furniture in it.


    There are tables and chairs, soft beds, a place against the wall, and a cabinet, which are arranged very comfortably.


    You can see the whole river from the window.


    If it''s summer, you can come here for summer vacation.


    Gu linchao is really modest. Although the bamboo house is small, it has all kinds of internal organs.


    She would not have been tired, but looking at this warm cabin, she couldn''t help but want to sit down and rest her feet.


    When she had finished playing in the bamboo house and went to the river, she saw that there were two fish in the bucket next to Gu linchao.

 Chapter 119

    "Is the fish here so easy to catch?" she was eager to try and asked Wang Houde to give her a fishing rod.


    Then he threw the hook into the river like a model, and then sat down on the stone next to Gu linchao.


    With one hand on her knee and the other holding a fishing rod, she stared at the river motionless.


    "Wow!"


    Just then, Gu linchao''s fishing rod moved. When he lifted his arm up, a lively fish jumped out of the water.


    Wang Houde said happily, "the master caught another fish."


    Wen looked at the fish falling into the bucket, turned his mouth and whispered, "it''s not very good, it''s not a big fish." she can also catch and see her later.


    Gu linchao looked at her, pursed his lips, and didn''t speak.


    Wen Zhenzhen waited for another moment, but there was still no movement on the river, and Si Yi next to him, after Gu linchao, also caught a fish.


    Now, Wen Zhenzhen is a little worried.


    She has the right way of fishing. Why don''t the fish take the bait?


    Just thinking, Gu linchao is moving again.


    This time, he caught a fat fish.


    Wen Zhenzhen stared at the fish and looked again. He wondered if Gu linchao''s bait was better. Why did the fish go to him?


    She wondered if she should go fishing somewhere else?


    At least stay away from Gu linchao.


    Thinking so, her ass moved. Just about to get up, Gu linchao seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He said faintly, "what you need most for fishing is patience. You have to calm down before you can catch fish."


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced. "I know this truth, but how long has it been?" she was stunned and there was no movement here.


    Just thinking, she felt her fishing rod suddenly sink.


    She was stunned and forgot to react.


    At this time, a hand suddenly stretched out, held her hand on the fishing rod, and then helped her lift the fishing rod.


    A fat fish jumped out of the water.


    "Pa!"


    The fat fish fell into the bucket and made a noise.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and finally reacted. He excitedly pointed to himself and asked Gu linchao, "I caught this fish?"


    In Gu linchao''s mind, he was still recalling the greasy touch he had just grasped. It seemed that there was still that touch on his hand. When he heard the speech, he nodded absently, "HMM."


    "I''m great!" got a positive answer. Wen was excited and shook his sleeve. "Gu linchao, look, I can catch fish, and it''s bigger than what you catch."


    Gu Lin glanced at her hand holding his sleeve, paused, and threw the hook into the water again for her.


    "Haven''t you caught any fish before?" he asked faintly.


    "No." Wen was still immersed in the excitement of catching fish.


    "I thought you were experienced." Gu linchao suddenly turned his head and looked at her.


    Wen was stunned when he saw this. He suddenly remembered that he was fishing in the palace garden last time. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. "I just couldn''t fish. I used a fishing rod without a hook that day."


    Wait, Gu linchao came here on a whim to fish. Isn''t it also for her?


    Otherwise, how could it happen that after he caught her playing with a fishing rod in the garden, he thought of coming here to fish.


    He is the Regent of the current Dynasty, the government and military affairs. He is afraid to be busier than the emperor on weekdays. Why is he suddenly so leisurely and elegant?


    Thinking, she stared at him with bright eyes.

 Chapter 120

    Gu linchao was stunned. "What are you looking at?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and shook his head, "it''s all right." then he pulled up his sleeve and teased the fish in the bucket, "Lord, my concubine is hungry and wants to eat roast fish."


    Gu linchao paused and turned to Wang Houde, "kill these fish."


    "Yes." Wang Houde picked up the bucket and walked to the side of the river.


    After catching a fish, Wen Zhenzhen had no patience to sit there and wait for the fish to bite. After she handed the fishing rod to Gu linchao, she got up to see Wang Houde kill the fish.


    To Wen''s surprise, Wang Houde, who was white and clean, was unambiguous when he killed fish.


    With the knife in hand, a fish that was alive and kicking was killed.


    "Grandpa Wang, I can''t see that you are so quick."


    Wang Houde was scraping fish scales with a dagger. When he heard the speech, he was quite proud.


    "My mother doesn''t know. In the past, when the master was fighting in the north and south, the slave always followed him. Sometimes there was a shortage of food and salaries in the army. In order to improve the master''s food, the slave would catch some fish and come back to replenish his body. Over time, he learned the skill of killing fish."


    Wen was surprised to hear this. In addition to being surprised, he couldn''t help being silent.


    She could almost imagine their plight at that time.


    The world only knows that Gu linchao holds great power, but he doesn''t know how he narrowly escaped death and how he survived when he fought on the battlefield.


    When Wang Houde talked about things in the army before, he talked a lot to Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen listened quietly without interrupting him.


    Before long, Gu linchao brought the fish from behind.


    After cleaning up the fish, several people set up a fire in the open space in front of the bamboo house.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought she wanted to eat roast fish temporarily. Without seasoning, the fish may not be very delicious. She was ready to eat original fish.


    I never thought that Wang Houde had everything ready before he came.


    I have brought bowls, plates, chopsticks and pots. I have brought enough salt and some seasonings.


    They put salt and seasoning on the killed fish. They intend to marinate it for a while, and then put it on the fire to roast.


    Si Yi cut a piece of bamboo, cut it into sections, split it in half, and then took it to the river for cleaning.


    Wen said curiously, "what is Si Yi doing?"


    Even if Gu linchao was sitting on the stone beside the fire, he was still elegant and noble.


    When she asked, she asked, "have you ever eaten bamboo grilled fish?"


    "I''ve only eaten bamboo rice." Wen shook his head.


    Gu linchao hooked up the corner of his lips, "you can try it later."


    "Do you roast fish with bamboo slices?" Wen was surprised. "So Si Yi cut those bamboos for roast fish?"


    Wang Houde smiled and said, "madam, the bamboo grilled fish made by Si Yi is delicious. You will like it."


    "Hearing what you said, I can''t wait to taste it." Wen FUO licked his lips.


    Gu Lin paused and looked away.


    Wang Houde made another fire, and then put the cleaned iron pot on the shelf. When the pot was hot, pour oil, add ginger slices to explode, and then throw two fish down to fry. When it was about the same, pour water and cook together.


    "Grandpa Wang, do you want to cook fish soup?" Wen Zhuo squatted by the fire and watched him busy.


    Wang Houde said with a smile, "the wild fish in the river are much fatter than those raised by people. The boiled soup tastes very fresh. My mother will try it later."

 Chapter 121

    Wen Zhenzhen thought that just listening to it would flood her saliva. He nodded hurriedly, "OK."


    The Secretary soon came back with the washed bamboo.


    When Wang Houde saw him, he quickly handed the spatula to Gu linchao. "Master, the soup is about to be cooked. Watch it."


    Gu linchao took it.


    Wen looked at him curiously.


    Can Gu linchao cook soup?


    She quickly took back her thoughts. Now that she knew the purpose of cutting bamboo slices, she went to help them put the pickled fish into the bamboo slices, and then cover them with bamboo slices. She made three pairs of bamboo slices, and two fish were placed in one pair. After they were done, they were put on the fire for roasting.


    At this time, there was a smell of fish soup in the air.


    She turned her head and saw Gu linchao lift the lid of the pot and stir the soup in the pot with a spoon.


    Then he sprinkled some salt and stirred it with a spoon. Finally, he sprinkled the scallion prepared by Wang Houde.


    Wen was surprised to see his skillful movements.


    Can Gu linchao cook?


    The idea flashed into my mind. I saw him take a bowl, scoop out the soup, hand it to her, and said in a warm voice, "drink."


    Wen Zhenzhen reached out and took it. A fresh smell rushed into her nose. She bowed her head, blew and drank.


    The delicious fish, mixed with the taste of ginger and scallion, swept her taste buds. She took another sip and narrowed her eyes immediately.


    "The fish soup is delicious. Master, can you cook?"


    Gu linchao filled a bowl for Wang Houde and Si Yi respectively, and finally filled a bowl for himself.


    Hearing the speech, he shook his head, "No."


    "But I think the Lord has just manipulated the pot and spoon. He is very skilled, and the amount of salt you put is just right. The soup tastes neither salty nor light. It tastes very good," Wen said suspiciously.


    Gu linchao looked down at her enjoying soup and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought he would not answer his questions, but he heard his voice say faintly: "my king can only make fish soup."


    "That''s great too," Wen praised.


    Gu linchao lowered his eyes and drank fish soup quietly. He didn''t speak again for a long time.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde gave him a distressed look, his lips moved and stopped talking.


    Si Yi was also a little silent.


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little heavy. Wen Zhenzhen keenly felt the difference between the three and couldn''t help but doubt herself. Did she say something wrong?


    She couldn''t help looking at Gu''s cold face. He looked the same, but the cold air pressure on him made her feel that he seemed different at this moment.


    She drank the fish soup with her head down and didn''t speak again.


    When the fish soup was finished, the smell of bamboo grilled fish also came out.


    She squatted by the fire, watching and listening to the sizzling barbecue sound from the bamboo.


    Soon, the air was filled with the fragrance of fish and bamboo, which was very attractive.


    "Si Yi, is the fish ready?" she turned to look at the cold boy sitting next to her.


    The Secretary glanced at her and said coldly, "we have to wait."


    "Oh," said Wen, holding his chin in his hand and holding a stick to carry the flames in the fire.


    "Princess, are you hungry? Eat some cakes first and fill your stomach." Wang Houde brought a plate containing peach blossom cake.


    Wen shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t want to eat cakes. I have to keep my stomach and eat roast fish later."


    "It will take a while for the fish to be roasted," advised Wang Houde. "The Lord asked the servant to bring it to you. Please eat one of them. Don''t be hungry."

 Chapter 122

    Wen Zhenzhen hears the speech and turns to look after linchao, but he sees that Gu linchao is no longer in his seat and doesn''t know where he has gone.


    She took a piece of peach blossom cake and took a bite. When she thought of something, she hooked her finger at Wang Houde, "Grandpa Wang, can I ask you a question?"


    "What?" Wang Houde leaned closer.


    "Yes, did I just say something wrong and annoy the Lord?" Wen asked in a low voice.


    "What didn''t you say?" Wang Houde couldn''t remember what she had just said.


    "But I don''t think your master is happy," Wen said with some distress. "That''s what I said about his ability to make fish soup. It''s very powerful."


    As soon as Wang Houde heard this, he understood.


    He hesitated, turned his head to look at the direction of the bamboo house, lowered his voice and said, "my mother doesn''t know. In fact, when the prince was young, he had a hard time. I''m afraid he was touched by what you just said. However, the master is not aimed at you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Wen was stunned.


    Gu linchao had a hard time when he was young?


    The original book did not mention Gu linchao''s childhood.


    He was born into a royal family with a noble status. He is the youngest son of the Empress Dowager and should be loved. Why does Wang Houde say that Gu linchao suffered a lot when he was a child?


    What the hell happened to him?


    Moreover, he is a good Regent. He can cook fish soup. He is not only skilled, but also puts the salt just right. Obviously, he has some experience after cooking many times.


    On this thought, she suddenly felt that Gu linchao had many stories.


    She was about to ask, but she saw Gu linchao coming out of the bamboo house. She had to stop talking, but she always hovered about it in her heart.


    After a while, the bamboo fish was finally roasted.


    As soon as the company opened one of the bamboo pieces, the attractive fragrance immediately drifted away.


    Wen Zhenzhen sucked his nose hard, "it smells good."


    Wang Houde said with a smile, "it tastes better."


    Si Yi put one on a plate and presented it to Gu linchao first.


    Gu linchao changed his hand and handed it to Wen.


    Looking at the delicious and attractive grilled fish, Wen pengpeng swallowed his saliva and impolitely reached out to take it, "thank you, Lord."


    Gu linchao handed her another pair of chopsticks.


    Wen can''t wait to put a piece of fish in his mouth.


    "Be careful of scalding." Gu linchao frowned and reminded, but it was too late. Wen''s lips were immediately red. In his peach blossom eyes, he immediately accumulated water light. The whole person looked very poor.


    Gu linchao was so worried that he didn''t know what to say about her.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t care, but this time, he finally remembered to blow it first.


    "It''s delicious." she swallowed the fish in her mouth and couldn''t help admiring, "the meat is fresh and tender, and the fragrance of bamboo. It''s really delicious."


    Wang Houde said with a smile, "didn''t the servant lie to you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "no, it''s really delicious. Grandpa Wang, go and eat it."


    After Wang Houde and his company installed another fish for Gu linchao, they installed fish with them and squatted down to eat.


    "Don''t squat down, sit down and eat." when Wen saw it, he patted the stone next to him and said hello.


    Wang Houde and Si looked at Lin Chao.


    Gu linchao glanced at them and said, "sit down."


    "Yes." Wang Houde and Si Yi sat down on a stone.


    "How fragrant." then a familiar voice came from the bamboo forest, "what are you eating?"

 Chapter 123

    Several people looked and saw three people jumping out of the bamboo forest.


    It was Xiao Yan, alto Qingye and Alto Jianghua who should have been thrown away by Si Yi.


    The three described themselves as embarrassed and disheartened, but they each held a bamboo shoot in their arms. It was obvious that they had just dug it from the bamboo forest.


    When he saw the three, the corners of Wen''s mouth twitched.


    How did they get this virtue?


    It was Xiao Yan who just spoke.


    "Heng Zhi, you are really not interesting enough to treat your uncle and me like this." Xiao Yan rushed over first and said angrily, "unexpectedly dumped us on the way."


    Gu linchao glanced at him. "Haven''t you come with him now?"


    Xiao Yan was a little ashamed to think that he had spent a long time with the Alto brothers and sisters before he found here.


    "Are you okay? No, you have to coax me." then, his eyes fell on the roast fish he was eating. "I''m hungry. If you give me the roast fish, I won''t care about you."


    Gu linchao said faintly, "if you want to eat, go fishing yourself. There are fishing rods."


    Xiao Yan trembled with anger. "You..." turned and suddenly rushed to the fire and took the remaining piece of bamboo from the fire. "Ha ha, I''m not fooled by you. Isn''t there anything else here? Uncle, I''ll make do."


    Wen Zhuo swallowed the last mouthful of fish and said with an empty plate: "little uncle, Prince Alto and princess are guests. Should you give them to eat first?"


    Xiao Yan wanted to say that he didn''t have enough to eat, but he couldn''t ignore them after all. He gave the loaded fish to his brother and sister.


    Wen Pang helped him scoop a bowl of fish soup from the pot. "Little uncle, there is still a surplus of fish soup here. You can make do with it."


    Xiao Yan didn''t eat fish. He looked away and didn''t want to pay attention to her.


    "Since my uncle doesn''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself. The soup is delicious and doesn''t lose the taste of roast fish at all," Wen said


    Xiao Yan quickly stopped, "you girl, haven''t seen your uncle me. Have you lost weight? Even if you don''t give me roast fish, you don''t even leave me soup. You''re really..."


    "Here you are." Wen held the bowl containing fish soup in front of him and brought a plate of cakes. "Uncle is hungry, you can eat some cakes and pad your stomach."


    Xiao Yan is really hungry. He has been in the wilderness for a long time. He hasn''t even had a drink of water. He is already hungry. He has something to eat. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to it.


    He took the plate away directly, squatted on the stone next to him, and ate without image.


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen sat down and looked back at linchao, a plate containing roast fish was handed to her. Gu linchao said, "you must not be full yet. Take it."


    To be honest, the bamboo grilled fish is really delicious. In addition, the fish itself is not very big, so Wen Zhenzhen just ate half full. If Xiao Yan and others didn''t suddenly appear, she could eat another fish.


    "But what are you going to eat for my concubine?" Wen looked at the almost motionless roast fish on his plate and shook his head. "Please eat by yourself."


    "I''m not hungry. Take it quickly." Gu linchao frowned and pointed Xiao Yan''s direction on his chin, reminding him, "I''ll be robbed later."


    Wen pengpeng swallowed his saliva and had to reach for it.


    Gu linchao stood up and called Wang Houde and Si Yi, who had finished eating, "go and catch some fish."

 Chapter 124

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan put down the empty bowls and plates in his hand and followed up.


    Prince Alto and brother and sister Alto Jianghua sat next to Wen. While eating the fish, they praised: "the fish is so delicious. How do you make it?"


    Wen explained: "this is called bamboo grilled fish, which is to put the pickled fish in the bamboo and bake it on the fire. They will bake it later. You can have a look."


    Prince Alto sighed, "the delicious food of Daye really deserves its reputation. The bamboo grilled fish looks so delicious."


    "This is the best food I''ve ever eaten." Alto ginger flower couldn''t help praising.


    Wen also thinks the bamboo grilled fish is really delicious.


    "By the way, why are you so embarrassed? Where did my little uncle take you?"


    "Don''t mention it. We lost your carriage when we turned the corner. The Duke of Yasukuni took us around like headless flies. It took us a long time to find here." Alto Jianghua said a little depressed.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt guilty when he heard the speech.


    After all, Gu linchao asked Si Yi to throw them away.


    She didn''t ask any more questions and lowered her head to eat fish.


    Just then, a broken voice suddenly came.


    Like the sound of a sharp arrow penetrating the air.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, threw the plate in his hand, instinctively leaned back, pulled down the ginger flower, and the two rolled down the stone.


    "Be careful!" at the same time, atuchiya shouted loudly and rolled down from the stone.


    Several sharp arrows passed through the place where the three were sitting, and "dududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.


    Wen looked at the trembling branches, and his cold sweat slipped from his forehead.


    If she hadn''t reacted quickly just now, she might have been pierced by an arrow.


    "There''s an assassin, go quickly." Alto Qingye helped them up.


    However, before the three made any moves, several black masked assassins appeared and surrounded them.


    A Tuo Qing Ye pulled out a machete at his waist and blocked Wen and Hu behind him. "Later, you run first and I''ll stop them."


    A Tuo ginger flower took out the soft whip around her waist, "brother, I won''t leave you." then she turned to Wen Hui and said, "run first, and we''ll stop them."


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "how can I be so ungrateful and run away by myself? Since the fish eat together, it''s natural to fight together when there is a rack!" then she caught a hook on her toe and a piece of bamboo, and she held it in her hand.


    This piece of bamboo has just been cut by the secretary. One end is very sharp and extremely sharp.


    The three smiled at each other, holding their weapons in their hands and rushed towards the assassin.


    The assassins also rushed up with swords.


    A fierce battle began.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s Kung Fu is good, but he hasn''t killed anyone after all. At this time, when facing the murderous assassins who want to kill them, he is frightened and in a hurry.


    Moreover, these assassins are obviously well prepared and their martial arts are not weak.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s close combat was OK. He really met such a desperado. After a fight, he was at a disadvantage soon.


    "Click!"


    The bamboo in her hand was cut in half by the assassin in the battle.


    Seeing that the assassin''s knife was about to cut at her, Wen Zhenli threw out the bamboo in her hand. Then when the assassin waved his knife to block it, she jumped and kicked away the knife in the assassin''s hand. She kicked it out again and hit the assassin''s face.


    The assassin was kicked out by her.


    She rolled on the spot and picked up the knife that the assassin fell on the ground.

 Chapter 125

    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t dare to stop and didn''t give the assassin a chance to breathe. He ran quickly and knocked the assassin unconscious with the handle.


    Alto Qingye fought three assassins at the same time. He was inseparable from the assassins and lacked skills. He had to worry about the danger of Alto ginger flower.


    At this time, alto ginger flower was entangled by two assassins. At the beginning, she could hold on, but over time, she was obviously defeated. The whip in her hand was split into two sections by the assassin''s sword. Seeing the assassin''s sword, she was about to stab her. At the moment of uniform firing, a steel knife suddenly ran directly through the assassin''s chest from behind.


    The assassin opened his eyes in disbelief, turned his head slowly, and saw behind him a woman in a light green dress, with a beautiful face. At this time, he was stained with a few drops of blood and showed a thrilling sense of seduction. He probably didn''t expect that he would die in the hands of such a beautiful woman.


    Wen zhe drew back a steel knife.


    The assassin''s eyes burst and fell straight down.


    His companion probably didn''t expect that he would suddenly fall down and stay in place for a moment.


    When he came back, half of the whip in Alto ginger flower''s hand had firmly tied his neck like a snake.


    Then, he was thrown out, hit his head against a stone, broke his head on the spot and lost his voice.


    When Gu linchao and others heard the sound of fighting and rushed over, they just saw that Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t stand alone. Suddenly, they fell back and fell straight down.


    Gu linchao was startled and directly exercised her lightness skill. He swept over at the fastest speed and just caught her falling body.


    Wen''s face was frighteningly white, and his peach blossom eyes were empty.


    Gu linchao''s heart tightened, stretched out his hand and patted her face, "Ho Ho, Wen Ho, how are you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly trembled his teeth. For a long time, he trembled and said, "I, I killed..." then he blacked out and completely fainted.


    "Ho Ho, Ho Ho......" Alto ginger flower ran over and was worried to death, but she was just about to meet Wen Ho''s hand, so Gu linchao avoided her.


    He lifted his sleeve to wipe away the blood stains on Wen''s face, and then held the man horizontally. His icy cold eyes flashed over the remaining three killers with a frightening voice, "kill."


    Si Yi and Wang Houde, who had joined the fight, heard the speech and killed the remaining assassins with a few moves.


    Xiao Yan followed Gu linchao and looked at Wen Zhuo, whose face was as white as paper. He said anxiously, "shouldn''t this girl be stunned?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him.


    He immediately stopped talking.


    Gu linchao walked through the bamboo forest and got on the carriage without stopping.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Shuo was in a coma and didn''t wake up until the next day.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw several people around the bed.


    After blinking her eyes, she reacted and shouted in surprise: "Dad, mom, eldest brother, second brother and sister-in-law, what are you doing?"


    When they saw her wake up, they were obviously relieved.


    "You silly girl, didn''t you just kill one person? Did you faint with fear? It''s really worthless." Wen tingkai sneered.


    But before he finished, he got a mark on his head.


    Wen Shiqing scolded, "are you still not human? Your sister has been in a coma all night. When you wake up, you say that about her?"


    "Yes, I think you are stupid." Xu also scolded.


    "You are obviously worried about him, but you have to say such words." Wen Tingyun shook his head helplessly.

 Chapter 126

    Lu Yingying gave him a look of disapproval.


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    Wen Zhenzhen gloated and called the second brother a bad mouth. Now he was denounced by the whole family.


    "Just wake up. Do you feel uncomfortable?" Xu sat down by the bed, explored his daughter''s forehead and asked softly.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt warm and shook his head, "I''m fine. I''m not uncomfortable."


    "That''s good." Xu''s face was relieved when he heard the speech, and the people were relieved.


    The Wen family did not mention that she met an assassin yesterday, but only chatted and joked with her.


    Xu served the chicken porridge sent by Lvqiao and had to feed it to Wen personally.


    Wen Zhenzhen wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t say anything about Xu''s gentle and loving eyes. He just opened his mouth.


    Xu first cooled the porridge, and then fed it to her mouth spoon by spoon.


    An indescribable warmth filled Wen''s heart.


    After feeding the porridge, the Wen family sat with her for a while. Then they got up and prepared to leave.


    "I''ll see you off." Wen opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    "Don''t get up and have a good rest." seeing this, Xu quickly stopped her. "Lie down."


    Wen had to lie back in bed.


    Lu Yingying put down the tent for her, "have a good rest, and we''ll go back first."


    "OK." the warm voice in the tent answered skillfully, but his eyes turned red. She grew up in an orphanage in her previous life. No one has ever treated her so well. The warmth given by Wen''s family made her greedy.


    When the Wen family was about to go out, Xu said to Wen Shiqing with some uneasiness: "she was frightened. It''s better to tell the Lord and take her back to Wen''s house for a few days, so that I can mend her body."


    Wen Zhenzhen could not help but look forward to hearing the speech.


    She likes Wen''s family, cherishes the warmth they give, and wants to live with them.


    Wen Shiqing was worried when he thought of his daughter''s pale little face, but his daughter was married now. It was not so easy to go back to live. He thought and said, "I''ll talk to the Lord."


    "What does the Duke want to say to the king?" Gu linchao came in just at this time and just heard what he said.


    Xu took a step and said, "Lord, it''s like this. Although she''s awake now, she''s still pale. We want to take her back to Wen''s house for a few days, so as to keep her healthy."


    Gu linchao looked in the direction of the bed. The bed curtain was low, but he could still see the people inside. Seeing that she had awakened, he was vaguely relieved and looked at Xu again.


    "I understand that my wife loves the princess, but the princess doesn''t have to live in Wen''s house. She can take care of herself in the palace. I will take care of her."


    When Xu heard the speech, he wanted to say something more, but Wen Shiqing held him. "In that case, he asked the Lord to take care of him." he paused and said, "my daughter has been pampered since childhood, and the Lord has to take more trouble."


    Gu linchao nodded and said in a warm voice, "I understand. Please rest assured, Duke."


    Seeing this, Wen Shiqing couldn''t say anything more. He took his wife and children and left.


    As soon as the man left, the room became quiet.


    Wen Zhenzhen lay on the bed and saw Gu linchao standing in place through the tent. He couldn''t help thinking of his fear of fainting yesterday. He felt a little ashamed. She was really useless. Was Gu linchao laughing at her?


    She bit her lip and buried her face in the quilt.

 Chapter 127

    Through the tent, Gu linchao vaguely saw her movement on the couch.


    Seeing her head get into the quilt for a while and get out for a while, the corner of her mouth hooked up and a smile crossed her eyes.


    "How are you?"


    "Lord, have you found out what the assassin is..."


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    With that, everyone was stunned.


    Wen Zhenzhen stroked the hair in his ear and looked out. "Lord Lao remembers, my concubine is very good."


    "That''s good." Gu linchao nodded, turned and sat down in a chair to solve her doubts.


    "The assassins yesterday should be the assassins sent by Beidi. Their goal is to assassinate Prince Alto and Princess Alto. If they are killed in Daye, the king of Huijiang will raise troops to attack, and Beidi can also take the opportunity to capture the city of Daye."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He didn''t expect that this matter should be so complicated.


    "Fortunately, Prince Alto and princess are all right," she sighed.


    Gu linchao nodded. What he didn''t say was that the assassin she left alive yesterday insisted that the imperial court sent him to assassinate Prince Alto and princess. Then he bit poison and killed himself.


    The people behind the scenes must want to provoke a dispute between Huijiang and Daye, so as to profit from it.


    But they were a bit secretive. Si Yi found a mark on several assassins.


    The mark was very secret. It was a blue flame. It was the exclusive mark of Beidi dead men''s camp. They hid it with a potion. But the Secretary sneaked into BeiHuo dead men''s camp in the early years and knew some of their means. Therefore, he didn''t have much trouble to find the mark.


    Therefore, it can be inferred that the assassins yesterday were indeed sent from the north.


    Their purpose, obviously, is to let Hui Jiang fight with the great cause, so that they can take advantage of it.


    "This time the princess saved Princess Alto and made great achievements. The emperor will reward you." he said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, his eyes turned and simply opened the tent, "what about the prince? What reward do you want to give to your concubine?"


    Gu linchao didn''t expect that she would suddenly lift the curtain. A pair of peach blossom eyes looked so straight that he was a little caught off guard.


    He put his fingers on his knees and curled them up slightly. Then he said, "what reward does the princess want?"


    Wen simply turned over and lay on the bed, one hand supporting his chin and the other hand knocking on the pillow. He asked, "what kind of reward is OK?"


    Gu linchao nodded, "HMM."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at his Qingjun face and said to himself: Gu linchao didn''t want to think about it, so he agreed. What if the reward she wanted was bad for him? He is not such a careless man.


    Thinking so, she said cunningly, "I haven''t thought of it yet. When I think of it, will you please the Lord?"


    Gu linchao caught the cunning in her eyes, nodded gently and promised, "OK."


    Seeing that he was so easy to talk today, Wen Pengzhen regretted that he didn''t take the opportunity to ask for more.


    But now it''s good to ask him for a verbal promise.


    I believe that Gu linchao is a man who disdains to break his promise.


    Gu linchao stood up and said, "you have a good rest. The king is going to the study."


    When Wen Zhen saw this, she opened the quilt. "I won''t lie down. I''ve been lying down for so long. If I lie down again, my bones will be scattered. I''ll go out to play." then she got out of bed and put on her shoes.


    Gu linchao frowned, "you''re not well yet. Don''t..."


    "I''m not hurt again, I just..." Wen FUO rubbed his nose, felt a little embarrassed, and didn''t go on, "in short, you know."

 Chapter 128

    "But now it''s not clear whether there are any assassins lurking in Beidi. They may be in danger at any time." Gu linchao said without doubt, "you can walk in the house, but you can''t go out of the house."


    Wen Tui Tui, walked up to him and said disapprovingly, "you''re too cautious. And even if there is, their goal is not me. What''s the danger for me?"


    Gu linchao looked at the girl standing in front of him, whose height was only up to his chest. Her feet moved, but she didn''t step back, but her eyes looked away and reminded him, "but you killed one of their assassins, saved Princess Alto and destroyed their plan. Do you think they will hate you and seek your revenge?"


    As soon as Wen Zhen listened, he stared in horror, "can''t he?"


    Gu linchao smiled. The girl couldn''t help but be frightened. Where did she lose her bravery in killing the assassin yesterday?


    Looking at the girl''s pale face, he moved his fingers, as if he wanted to touch her head and comfort her, but he finally gave up.


    "Don''t worry, as long as you stay in the palace, those assassins dare not sneak in rashly no matter how bold they are." he comforted with a warm voice.


    Wen was still a little frightened.


    She came from a peaceful age and had never experienced blood and death. She stabbed one herself yesterday, which had made her faint directly. Now she told her that she might be avenged by Beidi assassins at any time in the future. How could she play happily?


    "Lord, please teach me lightness skills." she decided to practice her martial arts well. Otherwise, with her little tripod Kung Fu, she would be fine at one time. If she came to Assassin several times, her life would be over.


    Thinking, she subconsciously hugged his arm, gently shook it, and begged softly, "the Lord will teach me."


    She knew that Gu linchao''s martial arts were very good. If she could get his advice, her martial arts would be improved by leaps and bounds. If she was assassinated in the future, she would not be as flustered as yesterday.


    At least, after learning the lightness skill well, she can''t beat the assassin and can escape.


    The more I think about it, the more I think it''s a good way.


    "Is it all right, Lord?" she shook his arm again and added, "I''m very smart. I learn things very fast. I don''t need you to take time to teach every day. As long as you''re free, just give me some advice."


    Gu linchao was in a confused mood at this time. His dark eyes looked at her stunned. After hearing what she said, his face was stretched all the time, and finally he couldn''t help laughing.


    "The princess''s boasting ability is really..."


    "What is it?" Wen Zhenzhen blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes and looked at him.


    Gu linchao turned away his eyes and loosened and clenched his fingers in his sleeves.


    This woman


    For a long time, he pursed his thin lips, nodded and agreed, "OK."


    "Oh, it''s very kind of you, Lord." Wen said excitedly.


    Gu linchao brushed her hand away. He didn''t dare to stay any longer and left quickly.


    After he left, Wen Zhuo drew a fist in the yard.


    After coming here for so long, she neglected to exercise. After drawing for a while, she was tired and sweating.


    So people still can''t enjoy it.


    Wen decided to get up early and exercise from tomorrow. She must practice her Kung Fu more frequently.


    Green Qiao took a cloth towel to wipe her sweat and brought her tea.


    "By the way, green Qiao, how did I come back yesterday?"


    Speaking of this, Lvqiao said excitedly, "Miss, you were unconscious yesterday. You were brought back by the Lord himself."


    "Did the LORD bring me back?" Wen Zhe''s action of drinking tea flashed surprise in his peach blossom eyes.


    She knew that she was caught by Gu linchao before she was unconscious, but Gu linchao came back with her?!

 Chapter 129

    Lvqiao nodded, "it''s true. When the LORD brought you in, his calm face was really terrible. The maidservant thought of it now and was still terrified. Later, the imperial doctor came to see you and said that you were too frightened to cause fainting. It''s no big deal.


    But Rao is so. The prince stayed in your house all night. He didn''t leave until dawn. He asked his maidservant to inform the Duke and his wife. "


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned.


    Gu linchao stayed with her all night?


    Why does she feel like a fool?


    Will Gu linchao stay in her room all night?


    However, no wonder she saw the Wen family as soon as she opened her eyes. It turned out that he had asked people to inform her.


    Did he suddenly treat her so well because she made contributions and destroyed the plot of Beidi people?


    This is the only explanation for Gu linchao''s anomaly.


    Thinking of this, she shrugged and stopped worrying about the problem.


    Before long, housekeeper Chen came in with a eunuch.


    The eunuch''s name is Hao Fulu. He is Gu Heng''s confidant and the head of the big house. He is in his thirties. He is well maintained. He has no white face, thin body and stable footwall. It can be seen that he is a practicing family.


    "Madam, steward Hao was sent by the emperor and Empress Dowager to visit you." steward Chen took steward Hao forward with a respectful attitude.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that his attitude towards himself was not as perfunctory as when he first met. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange.


    She didn''t know that housekeeper Chen had always paid attention to her behavior in the house. He saw that she was very different from before. Those bad habits in the past seemed to have changed, and he was no longer so domineering and harsh to his servants. In addition, he saw Gu linchao holding her back to the house with his own eyes yesterday. He knew that Gu linchao treated her differently now, and his attitude towards her naturally changed.


    As long as it is a person cherished by Gu linchao, housekeeper Chen will always treat each other sincerely.


    "We''ve seen the princess." Hao Fulu saluted Wen.


    He doesn''t always smile like Wang Houde. He looks more cautious.


    "Manager Hao is exempt." Wen zhe said with a smile.


    Hao Fulu stood up straight and said with a smile: "the empress has made great achievements this time. The emperor is up this morning. He specially rewarded the empress in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty and rewarded her with some gold cloth. When we went out of the palace, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager also asked people to take some precious and rare items and let us take them out of the palace to the empress."


    As he said this, he clapped his hands, and immediately a group of small eunuchs rushed in from outside, holding things in their hands, and came to Wen.


    "These are all gifts from the top. Please have a look at them." Hao Fulu took a list and handed it to Wen.


    Wen zhe accepted with a smile, "thank you, manager Hao. I must thank the emperor, the Empress Dowager and the Empress Dowager for my princess."


    "That''s right. Now that our family has delivered the things, we''ll go back and pay the job first. My mother has more rest and pay attention to her body." Hao Fulu said, and asked the eunuchs to put down the things and then led the people away.


    Green Qiao took a bulging purse and chased out under the sign of Wen''s eyes.


    At the door of the mansion, Lvqiao caught up with people.


    "Manager Hao, it''s my mother''s intention to give manager Hao and you tea." Lvqiao said in a low voice, skillfully stuffing the purse into Hao Fulu''s sleeve.

 Chapter 130

    Hao Fulu was surprised. How dare he take the advantage of the Regent princess?


    But when he wanted to refuse, green Qiao had flown into the house.


    Hao Fulu reluctantly touched the purse in his sleeve and found that it was very powerful. He was a man who was not greedy for money. He couldn''t help but have some intention.


    The Regent princess is really going to have trouble. She is really generous.


    Finally, he clenched his cuffs and took the man back to the palace.


    Lvqiao returned to the aloes yard.


    Wen looked at her.


    Green Qiao didn''t say anything because housekeeper Chen was here. She just nodded.


    But how can housekeeper Chen not understand? But I didn''t say much, but I felt that the princess would come.


    Although Hao Fulu is cautious, how many people in this world can refuse to benefit?


    There''s nothing wrong with the princess''s good relationship with others.


    Housekeeper Chen helped count the gift list and found that it was right. Then he handed it back to Wen.


    "There''s nothing wrong here, madam. The old slave retired first."


    "Thank you, Uncle Chen," Wen nodded.


    After housekeeper Chen left, Wen Zhenzhen got up and looked at the gifts one by one.


    Gu Heng''s reward is very real. There are one hundred liang of gold and some other top-grade cloth. The Empress Dowager sent precious medicinal materials, such as Ganoderma lucidum, ginseng and bird''s nest. Although they are food, they are all valuable.


    The gift from empress dowager Guo is much inferior.


    They are all ornaments, vases, calligraphy and painting.


    Wen looked around and found that they were not valuables.


    Should empress dowager Guo see that both the emperor and the Empress Dowager have sent them? It''s unreasonable for her not to send them. Did she take these things to make up the count?


    Wen Shuo chuckled.


    This really can''t blame her villain''s heart. It''s really that empress dowager Guo always gives her a very strange and uncomfortable feeling.


    "Young lady, this bird''s nest is good for your beauty and skin. It''s good for your health to eat more. Go and stew it for you." after Lvqiao put everything back, she came out to ask Wen for instructions.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "good." the things given by the royal family are not easy to sell. If they are put there, they will be bad. If you don''t eat them, you won''t eat them for nothing.


    Thinking of something, she said again, "by the way, take some of the ginseng to stew and send it to the Lord."


    She ate bird''s nest and ginseng for her husband. She thought she was very virtuous.


    Green Qiao covered her mouth and smiled. "My mother is very kind to the Lord."


    Wen Zhenzhen said without shame, "that''s right. If the Lord is kind to me, I naturally want to be kind to the Lord. It''s my duty as a wife." she also hopes that Gu linchao can protect her and the Wen family all the time. Naturally, she hopes that he will be in good health and live a long life.


    "Poof!"


    A muffled smile came suddenly.


    "Who?" green Qiao drank heavily and turned to look in the direction of laughter.


    She thought it was some unruly servant. Unexpectedly, a man swaggered in outside the door, followed by two people.


    With a fixed look, it was Xiao Yan and Alto''s brother and sister.


    "I didn''t expect my niece to be so virtuous." Xiao Yan looked at Wen with a joking face.


    Wen Zhenzhen sat motionless, his face not red and his heart not jumping. "I''ve always been so virtuous. It''s your little uncle who didn''t see it."


    Xiao Yan sat down on the stool next to her and said with emotion, "I just appreciate your thick skin."


    Can Wen Zhenzhen not hear his ridicule? He said with disapproval, "you don''t have to appreciate me. You can go home and look in the mirror."

 Chapter 131

    Xiao Yan was stunned, raised his hand and touched his handsome face, frowning, "what do you mean, is there anything on my face?"


    This time, even the Alto brothers and sisters understood what Wen Zhenzhen meant. "The princess said that Yasukuni''s skin is thicker than hers. Just look in the mirror and appreciate yourself."


    Then the brother and sister laughed.


    Xiao Yan''s face was green. "You dead girl, do you talk to your elders like this?"


    "Do you have an elder who talks to the younger generation like this?" Wen Zhenzhen made a face at him.


    Xiao Yan''s face was going to be angry. "I''m lucky I brought delicious food to see you today. Is that how you treat me?"


    Wen was stunned. "What delicious food did your little uncle bring me?"


    Speaking of food, Xiao Yan immediately turned cloudy and sunny again. He mysteriously brought out a pot of wine and some food such as stewed pig feet and roast chicken from behind.


    "This wine is made from a hundred flowers in the Qingfeng Pavilion. It''s hard to find a thousand gold. In order to buy it for you this time, my little uncle, I not only spent a lot of money, but also made an old face to buy such a pot."


    Wen Zhenzhen really felt that he must have exaggerated his understanding of him, but he was very proud. "I''m deeply impressed by my brother-in-law''s wishes. I''ll buy you a drink if I have a chance in the future." then he turned to the Alto brothers and sisters and said, "the prince and princess should also sit down and taste the white wine brought by the Duke of Yasukuni."


    The two sat down happily.


    Alto Qingye said, "thanks to the princess, a mei can save herself from danger this time. Although the things we bring are not as precious as the Duke of Yasukuni, they are also our intention. Please don''t dislike the princess."


    "Yes, you saved me this time, but my great benefactor. As long as you can use me one day, I will die and go through fire and water for you." Alto Jiang Hua took Wen''s hand and patted his chest, Yuefu promised.


    "Oh, you don''t have to do this. I said that fish eat together and fight together. Besides, the assassin is fierce and no one will stand idly by." Wen was embarrassed by them.


    Alto Qingye said sincerely, "it''s my prince''s honor to come to Daye this time and meet the princess."


    Wen said modestly, "the prince is too famous. I''m honored to meet the prince and princess."


    "All right, you don''t have the honor to come and go there any more. If you want me to say, it''s your greatest honor to get to know me." Xiao Yan said shamelessly next to him, asked Lvqiao to take cups, bowls and chopsticks and pour them a glass of wine.


    When Wen looked up and saw that there was only a shallow layer of liquid in the cup, he immediately pulled his small face and said, "that''s it?" it''s too stingy. Who can drink it?


    Xiao Yan said with a smile, "your point is worth one or two gold. You''re not enough?"


    Wen didn''t believe what he said. If he lost it, he would need one or two gold. Who did he get? Or is this wine nectar?


    She make complaints about the wine in her cup.


    The delicate and soft taste, as well as the fragrance and mellow taste, made her squint in an instant.


    This wine is delicious!


    She sighed in her heart and quickly reached the wine pot on the table to pour another glass.


    Xiao Yan was quick eyed and moved the wine pot away.


    "I''ll pour it for you," he said with a smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    All right, he''s down.


    The wine is so delicious that it really can''t be drunk all at once.


    She leaned the cup over.

 Chapter 132

    Xiao Yan slowly poured the wine pot, leaked a few drops into her cup, and straightened the wine pot.


    Wen Zhenzhen was silly and looked at the wine in the cup and the wine pot in Xiao Yan''s hand.


    It''s too little. It''s really just a few drops.


    "Niece, I didn''t say you. Drinking is not like you. You have to taste it slowly to taste the flavor of the wine." Xiao Yan turned his glass and said.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. How can she taste it slowly?


    Seeing her disapproval, Xiao Yan said: "I tell you, this wine is not an ordinary wine. Don''t think it tastes sweet and delicious, but it has full stamina. You can''t drink more. Otherwise, if you get drunk, you won''t be able to sleep for three days and nights."


    At this moment, even Alto Qingye couldn''t listen. "Duke Yasukuni''s words are too exaggerated. Is there such wine under the sky?" he shook his head, obviously not believing what Xiao Yan said.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan said contemptuously, "you barbarians have little knowledge. If you don''t have such wine back to Xinjiang, it doesn''t mean we don''t have a great cause."


    Alto Qingye was not angry, but put down his cup, clapped his hands outward, and immediately two attendants came in carrying a basket.


    When he approached, Wen saw that there were many cylindrical things in the wooden basket, the same size, about as thick as an adult''s calf, fully sealed, and he couldn''t see what it was.


    But soon she got the answer.


    "This is our wine back to Xinjiang. It''s my gift to the princess." atuqingye introduced it, pointing to the basket of things.


    Wen Zhenzhen realized that it was wine, that is, the thank-you gift he just said.


    She smiled and said, "thank you for the gift from the prince, but I don''t respect it."


    A Tuo Qingye shook his head. "It''s just a small gift. It''s no respect."


    "The prince is modest. We have all kinds of wine in our great cause, but there is no wine. The prince''s gift is really too valuable." Wen said sincerely. Daye doesn''t have wine, and it''s too far back to Xinjiang. Nowadays, it''s hard for people with money to buy it, but Alto Qingye gave her so much at once.


    Xiao Yan is also greedy for wine.


    Although he didn''t drink it, it''s hard for him to drink it at ordinary times. Now, seeing that Wen got so much at once, he immediately brightened his eyes, put the wine pot in his hand aside and said to Wen: "little girl, I just invited you to drink baihuaqing wine. Should you invite me to drink wine now?"


    Wen really didn''t want to make complaints about him again.


    What do you mean buying her baihuaqing wine?


    She only drank two mouthfuls less than that. How can he say?


    However, she was not a stingy person. Since he opened his mouth, he said to Lvqiao, "take a clean jade pot."


    Lvqiao went to get it immediately.


    Wen took it and put it on the table. Then he took a wooden tube from the waiter and looked at it for a moment.


    There are no wine bottles in this era, but the function of this wooden cylinder is similar to that of modern wine bottles. The mouth of the cylinder is also plugged with a wooden stopper, but the sealing is certainly not as good as that of modern wine bottles.


    As soon as atuqingye wanted to remind her that she could only pour wine after pulling out the cork, he saw that Wen Zhuo easily pulled out the cork with his bare hands.


    Alto Qingye: "


    Alto ginger flower: "


    Warm the wine and slowly pour it into the jade pot.


    In an instant, the mellow smell of wine dispersed.

 Chapter 133

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan stretched out his hand to reach the jade pot, but Wen Zhuo avoided it.


    "Ho Ho, you''re too stingy." Xiao Yan was very dissatisfied. Just about to say, he just invited her to drink, so he listened to her: "uncle, have you forgotten what I said at the palace banquet last time? This wine is not more than ordinary wine. Before drinking this wine, you have to sober up first, that is, pour it out and let it stand for a moment. Then drink it, and the wine will be more mellow."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yan had to grab a pig''s hoof and chew it, but his eyes kept staring at the jade pot.


    Wen''s eyes flickered when he saw it.


    Anyway, wine is very common in modern times. She has drunk some expensive ones, and the taste is just like that. On the contrary, it is baihuaqing wine


    She winked at Alto ginger.


    The girl knew what she meant without her saying.


    The main reason is that she also thinks that Baihua qingniang is delicious.


    Just as she was sitting with Xiao Yan, she could get the wine pot easily.


    So, while Xiao Yan was gnawing at the pig''s hoof and staring at the wine, she quietly took the wine pot, quickly poured herself a full glass, and handed the wine pot to Wen from under the table.


    Wen Pengli poured himself a full glass, then drank it all in one mouthful, and then poured himself another.


    Xiao Yan didn''t realize it, because he only had wine in his eyes now. He had forgotten the hundred flowers.


    "This wine has been awake long enough. Can you drink it?" Xiao Yan chewed a pig''s hoof, patiently told Qing, and turned to ask Wen.


    It doesn''t matter. At this point, he was scared out of his wits.


    He cried out: "Alas, you girl, how dare you drink this Baihua qingniang secretly behind my back?" after that, he quickly took the wine pot back from Wen Yuzhen''s hand and shook it. It seemed that there was no drop in it.


    When he opened the lid of the pot, he really saw the bottom. At this time, his face changed greatly, and his eyes looking at Wen were very strange.


    "Did you finish it all?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smacked his mouth and said generously, "uncle, I''ve finished your wine. In a moment, I''ll give you all the wine in the jade pot."


    Xiao Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "then I really thank you." after saying that, he picked up the jade pot and ran away.


    If you don''t run now, when will you stay? After a while, the girl''s wine strength came up, and his nephew had to skin him.


    It seems that he has to ask for leave these days. He''d better leave the capital and come back after the storm.


    On this thought, he smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped quickly.


    Alto Ching Yeh was dumbfounded.


    What''s the matter with Yasukuni? It''s like a ghost chasing him.


    Study.


    Housekeeper Chen came and said, "prince, Duke Jingguo brought wine to the princess. Would you like to go and have a look?"


    When Xiao Yan came, he saw that he also took a wine pot with him. He took Prince Alto and princess to the aloes courtyard. He guessed that he should go to the princess to drink.


    The Duke of Yasukuni has always been unreliable. The princess woke up from a coma. Don''t get drunk by him.


    Gu linchao heard the speech, stopped what he was doing and asked, "how long has he been here?"


    "It''s at least two quarters of an hour," returned housekeeper Chen.


    As soon as Gu linchao heard this, his face slightly changed. He left his things in his hand and strode out.


    Housekeeper Chen and others quickly followed up.


    When Gu linchao arrived at the aloes courtyard, alto Qingye and Alto Jianghua had left.


    Because Alto ginger flower suddenly got drunk and was supported by Alto Qingye.


    At this time, Wen pengpeng was on the stone table with one hand, and his face was as red as Xia. His peach blossom eyes, which were usually shiny, became blurred.


    She looked up at the sky.

 Chapter 134

    Green Qiao advised, "Miss, you''re drunk. Come in and go to bed."


    "Nonsense, I''m not drunk." Wen refuted.


    Green Qiao was so anxious that she didn''t understand why the young lady was drunk all at once. She was fine just now.


    She was about to persuade again when a low voice said, "how much did she drink?"


    "There is probably a pot." green Qiao saw Gu linchao, his face turned white and stammered.


    No, the young lady is drunk and the Lord knows. Will you punish the young lady to ban her from copying scriptures again?


    Gu Lin frowned at the eyebrow peak and his eyes fell on Wen.


    This girl woke up in the morning, and she got drunk again?


    "Where''s Yasukuni?" he asked Lvqiao.


    "The Duke of Yasukuni has already left." Lvqiao replied.


    Gu linchao''s green veins jumped on his forehead.


    He should have guessed that his little brother-in-law was unreliable. He was afraid that he would plead guilty after autumn and run away, didn''t he?


    "In the future, the Duke of Yasukuni will not be allowed to step into the palace without the permission of the king." he ordered in a deep voice.


    Housekeeper Chen and others should be immediately.


    Gu linchao walked towards Wen Zhenzhen and just stood still. She suddenly saw him, looked at him with her head tilted, and then said hello to him foolishly, "Gu linchao?" he paused, as if thinking of something and said to the corner of her mouth, "or should I call you Gu Hengzhi?"


    Gu linchao Feng''s eyes are slightly narrowed. How much wine did she drink?


    She forgot about foot ban last time?


    This time, he not only called out his name, but also his handwriting.


    Which woman is like her?


    It''s disrespectful to call your husband by name.


    He thought he would be angry, but when he looked at the girl''s blushing face and blurred eyes, he couldn''t attack.


    Instead, before he realized it, he put his hand on her shoulder and coaxed softly, "you''re drunk. You should have a good sleep."


    "No, no, no, I slept so long yesterday. I don''t want to sleep again. If I sleep again, I''ll become a pig..." Wen said foolishly and rubbed his head. "But why am I so dizzy? Oh, how can there be two Gu linchao?"


    Wang Houde and others could not help laughing when they saw this.


    Drunken princess, isn''t that cute?


    And she shouted the name of the Lord several times in a row. The LORD was not unhappy?


    Gu linchao twitched in the corners of his eyes. This woman called him taboo. Is it addictive?


    He was about to scold her, but he saw that she suddenly came up and stared at him with blurred eyes for a while. Then he stretched out his hand and held his face without warning. He was stunned. Before he could react, he listened to the bar chirp, and she suddenly kissed his face loudly.


    Wen chuckled and said drunk, "Gu linchao, Gu linchao, you can''t imagine such a day?" his tone was quite proud.


    Gu linchao''s eyes were dark and deep. He grabbed her tightly and tightened his hand on her shoulder.


    Green Qiao: "


    Housekeeper Chen: "


    Wang Houde: "


    Secretary 1: "


    Several people who witnessed this scene turned around and quickly lowered their heads, but they shouted fiercely in their hearts: Heaven, day and night, did the empress despise the Lord in public?


    When Gu linchao came back, Jun''s face was hot and red. Looking at the girl very close to him, he subconsciously wanted to push away, but he saw that her head suddenly tilted. He instinctively stretched out his hand to hold her head. Then he saw her leaning against the palm of his hand and sleeping.


    Gu linchao: "

 Chapter 135

    The girl blushed as if she had put on the best rouge. She was so beautiful that her greasy skin rubbed against his palm and brought a slight itch. The heat from her nose hit his hand. He suddenly felt that it was burning there.


    Looking at the girl''s defenseless appearance, Gu linchao didn''t notice it. There was a trace of doting in his eyes.


    After a long time, he came back to his senses, bent over, picked up Wen and walked towards the house.


    Green Qiao and others quickly followed up like waking up from a dream.


    After placing Wen on the bed, Gu linchao turned back and told Lvqiao, "prepare sobering soup. When the princess wakes up, let her drink it."


    "Maidservant, go now." green Qiao nodded and turned to go out.


    Looking at the sleeping girl on the couch, Gu linchao hesitated and told Wang Houde, "move the files on Wang''s desk."


    Wang Houde looked at him in surprise. The master planned to deal with government affairs here? But did not dare to neglect, should sound "yes", then hurriedly went to get it.


    After the house became quiet, Gu linchao couldn''t help but fall on the girl in the bed.


    After thinking about it, he raised his hand and put down the curtain.


    Not long after, Wang Houde took the file he wanted to deal with.


    What Gu linchao didn''t expect was that Wen didn''t wake up until the evening.


    He finally noticed something was wrong, got up and explored her forehead. He saw that her cheeks were hot, her face was red, and there was no sign of waking up. He shouted green Qiao.


    "Bring the sobering soup."


    Green Qiao quickly brought sobering soup, "Lord."


    Gu linchao looked at Wen''s sleeping appearance, so he had to sit by the bed, help her up, let her lean against his arms, and then called Lvqiao, "bring it."


    Green Qiao came forward with a bowl.


    Gu linchao held Wen''s shoulder in one hand, took a spoon in the other, scooped sobering soup and sent it to her mouth.


    However, I couldn''t feed it at all, but I spilled a lot.


    "What wine did Yasukuni give her?" he asked in a deep voice with a sullen look on his eyebrows.


    "What do you call baihuaqing wine making?" Lvqiao replied immediately.


    Gu linchao didn''t understand the nature of the wine, so he had to send someone to invite housekeeper Chen.


    Unexpectedly, housekeeper Chen''s face immediately changed when he heard that it was Baihua qingniang.


    "How did Yasukuni give the princess this wine?"


    Wang Houde hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with this wine?"


    "You used to be at the border. You didn''t know anything about it. Baihua qingniang, also known as" three days drunk ", is also called Qianjin wine. It''s very rare, so the price is very expensive. But the most famous thing about Baihua qingniang is that it tastes sweet, but it has great stamina. Once you drink too much and drink too quickly, you will get drunk. You have to sleep enough for three days and three nights before you wake up.


    On the contrary, if you drink slowly, it''s not easy to get drunk. Now I''m afraid I''ve drunk a lot and I''m in a hurry, "said housekeeper Chen.


    "So the princess must sleep enough for three days and three nights before she wakes up?" Wang Houde said.


    Housekeeper Chen sighed, "HMM."


    "Why is there such a strange wine?" Wang Houde thought strangely.


    "Go and ask doctor Lin quickly." Gu linchao ordered in a deep voice. The gloom between his eyebrows and eyes immediately silenced several people.


    "Yes." Wang Houde quickly backed out.


    "Si Yi, go and tie up the Duke of Yasukuni." Gu linchao then ordered.


    "Yes." Si Yi answered outside the door and left quickly.

 Chapter 136

    Doctor Lin was invited soon.


    He was eagerly invited by Wang Houde. He thought Gu linchao had been seriously injured and was almost scared to arrive.


    Only then did I know that the princess had been drunk and had not yet woke up.


    He wiped his sweat and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was really worried that something happened to the prince, which was a big shock to the imperial court.


    However, he didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurried forward to diagnose Wen.


    A moment later, he finished his pulse diagnosis and said respectfully to Gu linchao: "don''t worry, Prince. The princess and empress are just drunk and there is no serious harm to her body. She will wake up in three days."


    Gu linchao frowned and said in a deep voice, "there is no other way to let her wake up early? She has been sleeping like this, which has no effect on her body?"


    Doctor Lin shook his head. "Once a drinker gets drunk, he can''t wake up unless he has slept enough for three days and nights. It has no antidote."


    At this time, as soon as the secretary came back, he reported outside the door: "master, my subordinates have searched all over the Yasukuni government, but they haven''t found the Yasukuni government. I want to come... I''ve slipped away."


    Gu linchao''s green tendons jumped on his forehead. Xiao Yan slipped quickly.


    But he thought that if he could avoid the first day of junior high school, could he still avoid the fifteenth day?


    Unless he never comes back!


    Everyone in the room noticed the prince''s hidden anger and was too frightened to breathe.


    "Let''s all go down." Gu linchao spoke for a long time.


    They withdrew from the house as if they had been pardoned.


    When Doctor Lin left the house, he was taken to the post house by the official in charge of receiving the envoys.


    Only when he arrived did he know that the princess of Huijiang was also drunk, and also drank Baihua qingniang.


    Why are both drunk?


    He shook his head and sighed.


    At this time, the palace, the hall of harmony.


    "Pa!"


    The first-class vase was smashed on the ground, and immediately the porcelain pieces flew. The maid kneeling there, the porcelain pieces bounced up, hit her face, and the blood immediately flowed on her face, but she didn''t dare to reach out to wipe it. She just hung her head and knelt with her breath held.


    Empress Dowager Guo took a breath, sat down in the chair, clapped her hand on the armrest, looked gloomy, clenched her teeth and said, "Wen Ruyi, AI Jia really underestimated you!"


    The maids kneeling on the ground dare not breathe.


    But she knew why the Empress Dowager was so angry and angry.


    A few days ago, she was instructed by the Empress Dowager to secretly attack Liu Chang, but the next day, the court heard that the emperor wanted to accept the empress dowager, so the Empress Dowager changed her mind.


    Because the Empress Dowager felt that as long as there were new people in the palace, Liu Chang was not enough at all. The emperor would soon be attracted by the new people. On the contrary, if Wen Ruyi was killed and detected by the emperor, there might be a rift between mother and son.


    However, the Empress Dowager''s kindness gave Liu Chang the opportunity to climb the Dragon couch.


    Speaking of it, Liu Changzai is indeed a man of means.


    She even bribed several eunuchs and maids to work for her and inquire about the emperor''s itinerary every day.


    This day finally gave her a chance.


    After the emperor went down this morning, he went to the imperial study as usual.


    You can go to the imperial study through a rockery. Liu Changzai danced on the rockery in advance.


    Liu Chang is slim and slim. Standing on the rockery, he dances in the wind and his clothes fly. He looks like a fairy about to become an immortal. His dancing posture is beautiful. It''s mainly unique. For this reason, many palace people have also attracted him to watch.


    The emperor passed by and saw so many people around. Naturally, he was curious and went to see it.


    At this sight, he was fascinated by Liu Changzai''s dance.

 Chapter 137

    Liu Chang seemed to be completely selfless. When she was doing a rotation, she sprained at her feet and fell off the rockery.


    Of course, Liu Chang didn''t fall. At critical moment, Emperor threw himself around her.


    That''s all. The most important thing is that Liu Chang''s skirt was somehow broken and looked at by the emperor.


    The emperor had to take her back to the jiuchen hall.


    Today, Liu Chang stayed in the jiuchen hall.


    The news came in the evening that Liu Changzai would stay in the jiuchen hall to sleep tonight.


    That''s why empress dowager Guo was so angry.


    When empress dowager Guo was no longer so angry, the palace maid carefully said, "the Empress Dowager calmed down her anger. A Liu was always there. The Empress Dowager didn''t have to be angry for such a person. After a few days, the Ministry of rites selected a suitable candidate, and the palace will be lively. At that time, you don''t have to do it. Naturally, there are people who want to clean her up."


    After hearing this, Empress Dowager Guo was not so angry, but her anger remained unchanged. She said coldly, "you''re right. Wen Ruyi will just make some seductive means. When there are more beautiful and fresh beauties in the palace, she will become the yellow flower of yesterday."


    In fact, she regretted that she didn''t ask for beauty for Gu Heng earlier, otherwise she wouldn''t have been so easily exploited by Wen Ruyi.


    Gu Heng is young and has never been a woman. Seeing Wen Ruyi like that, he naturally can''t control it.


    Empress Dowager Guo was in a gloomy mood.


    But there is no other way.


    It is impossible for her to conflict with the emperor for a humble woman like Wen Ruyi. It is really not cost-effective.


    Since there will be concubines in the palace in a few days, why doesn''t she lower her status and deal with Wen Ruyi herself?


    There will be a lot of excitement to see.


    "What the Empress Dowager said is very true. Moreover, the maid heard that the princess of Huijiang liked the emperor very much and had a beautiful appearance. When she entered the palace at that time, the willow was often not enough to see." the maid hurriedly said again.


    Empress Dowager Guo nodded. She saw Alto ginger flower at the palace banquet that day. It was very spicy, and she also knew boxing and foot Kung Fu. At that time, Wen Ruyi will suffer.


    "Forget it, this thing is over. There are more important things to do for AI family." Empress Dowager Guo said, turning to the inner room and straightening her face.


    The maid''s eyes flickered.


    Although empress dowager Guo has been in her thirties, she is well maintained and looks like more than 20, but she is not satisfied. She uses pearl ground powder to cover her face every day and eats bird''s nest every day


    Thinking of this, the palace maid touched her face cut by porcelain chips and sighed sadly.


    Jiuchen hall.


    Wen Ruyi looks at the sleeping man beside her, and her face is very ugly.


    Tonight is her first night. After that, he didn''t say a word of boo, cold and warm.


    Did he just use her as a tool to warm his bed?


    After use, throw it aside at will.


    Wen Ruqi hates his heart, but he can''t do anything.


    This step was calculated by her. She finally became the emperor''s man, but she was not happy at all.


    She doesn''t like Gu Heng. Although he looks good, even between his eyebrows and eyes, he doesn''t have the taste of Gu linchao, even though he is a few years younger than Gu linchao.


    Thinking about it, Wen Ruyi''s heart is full of hatred and jealousy for Wen.


    She will come to this step today. It is all caused by Wen.

 Chapter 138

    And why can she be with a man like Gu linchao who is like a God?


    She was born rich, and the person she married was also the most capable and outstanding man in the world. Why did all the good things come to Wen?


    On the other hand, in order to survive, she has to cling to the men she doesn''t like.


    In contrast, Wen Ruyi felt particularly ashamed.


    However, the humiliation she suffered today will be revenge on Wen in the future.


    She glanced at the man on her side and swore in her heart that she must become the most noble person around him. At that time, let everyone lie at her feet and look at her face.


    When she thought of the scene that Wen Zhenzhen knelt at her feet one day, she burst into laughter.


    That day will come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, aloes hospital.


    When Wen woke up, his brain went blank for a while.


    The house was quiet, and the courtyard was also very quiet. The servants seemed to have disappeared.


    If she had not seen the furnishings in the house, she would have thought whether she was wearing back to the original world.


    She lay for a while until her thoughts returned, and then slowly sat up.


    But how did she feel like she was falling apart?


    Why is that?


    "Green Qiao?" as soon as she opened her mouth, she found that her voice was very hoarse, as if she hadn''t spoken for a long time.


    She just slept. That''s not true.


    And green Qiao was not there. She shouted again, and no one answered her.


    She was so thirsty that she got out of bed and put on her shoes and wanted to pour water.


    As a result, she stood up, her legs suddenly softened, and she fell to the ground.


    "Dong!"


    She hit her head on the ground and it hurt a little.


    She frowned, reached out and rubbed. Just about to get up, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, followed by a pair of black satin boots.


    She was about to look up, but someone bent down and easily picked her up.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Looking at the man in front of her, she was surprised and surprised. For a long time, she hesitated and shouted, "Lord?"


    Gu linchao looked at her with low eyes, didn''t speak, directly put her on the couch, and then stepped back two steps.


    "What did you just do?" he asked softly.


    Wen Zhenzhen wondered why he was in his room, but he still said, "I''m just thirsty and want to drink water."


    Gu linchao heard the speech and turned away.


    Wen Zhuo sat up and looked out in surprise.


    Before long, Gu linchao returned with a water cup in his hand and handed it to her.


    Wen was flattered.


    Gu linchao poured water for her?


    She quickly reached for it.


    She was really thirsty, "Gudong Gudong", and drank up the water in one breath.


    Looking at the man still standing by the bed, she tried to pass the cup, "Lord, I want more concubines."


    "OK." Gu linchao took the cup, glanced at her, and turned out again.


    Wen looked at his back as he went out, and his confusion deepened.


    Why is Gu linchao so talkative today?


    After a while, Gu linchao came back with water.


    Wen took it and sipped it.


    In fact, she couldn''t drink at all. She just tried to test him. Unexpectedly, he would pour water for herself so readily.


    She looked at him as she drank water.


    Seeing that he was wearing a imperial dress, he couldn''t help asking, "the Lord is coming down?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered in a low voice.


    A trace of surprise flashed in Wen''s beautiful eyes.


    So, just after Gu linchao went down, he came to the aloes yard?


    When did the relationship between their husband and wife become so good?

 Chapter 139

    Wen Zhenzhen was very puzzling. He couldn''t help asking his previous doubts, "Lord, what''s the matter with me? I feel like my body is going to fall apart."


    Gu linchao took a deep look at her, "don''t you remember?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook her head and looked blankly. What should she remember?


    Gu linchao paused for a moment and said, "have a good rest. I''ll go to the study."


    "Oh," Wen answered.


    Gu linchao didn''t speak any more and turned away.


    Wen listened attentively. When he heard him go outside, the footsteps stopped, and then there was the sound of paper rubbing. He didn''t leave until a moment later.


    It''s strange.


    What did Gu linchao just do outside?


    At this time, Lvqiao came in with a food box.


    Seeing Wen, she exclaimed in surprise, "Miss, are you awake?"


    Wen looked at her mistily, "no, what''s the matter with me?"


    Green Qiao''s face was a little complicated, "Miss, don''t you remember?"


    That''s it again.


    "What should I remember?" Wen said helplessly


    "You drank the whole pot of Baihua Qing wine that day, and then you got drunk." Lvqiao said.


    Wen was stunned.


    Drink all the Baihua qingniang brought by Xiao Yan. She remembers this, but is she drunk?


    Why isn''t she impressed at all?


    Looking at Green Qiao''s complicated face, she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    "What about when I''m drunk? What did I do?"


    Green Qiao hesitated and said, "when the young lady was drunk, the prince came. Then, the young lady suddenly held the prince''s face and kissed him..."


    watt?


    Wen can''t believe he would do such a rogue thing.


    She kissed Gu linchao?


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva at the thought of Gu linchao''s face.


    How did she have the courage to kiss?


    "Then?" she coughed, stroked her hair and looked as if nothing had happened. In fact, her heart was very empty.


    It''s so bold.


    She dared to stretch out her claws at Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao didn''t cut her on the spot. Amitabha Buddha was blessing her.


    She took a lucky breath.


    "Then the young lady fell asleep." green Qiao replied.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She wiped her sweat. It was a false alarm.


    She kissed someone and fell asleep. No wonder Gu linchao didn''t embarrass her.


    Thinking of this, she asked again, "by the way, why did the Lord come to my house just now?"


    "Miss, you''ve been sleeping for three days and nights. The Lord has been here all these days. Moreover, in order to take care of you, the Lord moved all his business here to deal with it." Lvqiao replied.


    Hearing this, Wen Zhen widened his eyes strangely. "I''m just drunk. How can I sleep for three days and nights?" shouldn''t it be Xiao Yan who took some medicine in the wine and deliberately cheated her?


    What puzzles her most is that Gu linchao has been guarding her in her house?


    "Their Baihua qingniang is not ordinary wine. If they drink too much and hurry, they will wake up like you. They must sleep enough for three days and three nights." Lvqiao explained.


    Wen''s face was covered with black lines.


    So, Xiao Yan was not stingy that day. He deliberately didn''t give her a drink?


    No wonder people say that you can''t drink greedily.


    If she is not greedy, she will not sleep these three days and nights, and her body will fall apart.


    "Miss, I think you''re about to wake up. I just went to the kitchen to get some mutton porridge. Please have some." Lvqiao took the food out of the box and brought it forward.

 Chapter 140

    I didn''t feel it when I woke up just now. After slowing down, Wen felt hungry.


    "OK."


    Mutton porridge was well prepared and had no fishy smell at all. She ate a bowl in one breath.


    "Green Qiao, fill another bowl." she smacked her mouth and handed the bowl to green Qiao.


    Green Qiao took the bowl, but shook her head. "The Lord told you not to eat too much when you wake up. This bowl is just right. Take it slowly, miss, and eat the next meal."


    Gu linchao again?!


    Wen Zhuo frowned. How could he even take care of such a small matter?


    "But I''m not full..." she covered her stomach, fell on the quilt and kicked her legs.


    Green Qiao couldn''t help laughing and comforted: "but miss, you slept too long and suddenly woke up. You really can''t eat too much."


    "If you don''t listen, I''ll eat..." Wen Zhen simply rolled on the bed.


    Gu linchao left a letter here. When he turned back to look for it, he just heard the voice of a woman rolling around.


    He twitched in the corners of his eyes and bent over to pick up the letter under the table.


    "Lord?" green Qiao came out with an empty bowl. When she saw him, she shouted in surprise.


    The sound inside suddenly stopped.


    Gu linchao''s eyes flashed a smile and said, "I have something left here. Come and get it."


    Inside, Wen Zhuo lying on the bed: "


    She was so wise that she was buried by herself.


    She buried her face in the quilt.


    Gu linchao finished talking and left.


    The room was quiet again.


    After a long time of warming up, he picked himself up and got up from bed.


    When Lvqiao came in, she saw her hair in disorder, like a bird''s nest. She couldn''t hold back her smile and laughed loudly, "Miss, how can you make yourself like this?"


    Wen plucked his hair and said with a sad face, "are you still smiling?"


    Green Qiao tried very hard to stop smiling. "Don''t be sad, miss. The Lord won''t laugh at you."


    "He''s already joked." Wen Zhenzhen thought of the embarrassing incident just now and wanted to cry without tears.


    Does Gu linchao think she is not a lady at all? Well, she''s really not a lady.


    Does he think she has too much appetite?


    Woo woo!


    "No, the Lord will not dislike you." green Qiao comforted.


    When Wen Zhenzhen listened to this, why did he think something was wrong?


    "Who cares if he hates it?"


    Green Qiao covered her mouth and smiled.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and scolded, and was about to hit her.


    "You girl, look at the move!"


    While the master and servant were laughing here, Gu linchao had returned to his study.


    His cold face was tinged with a faint smile. Although it was very light, Wang Houde could see it at a glance after waiting on him for so long.


    The master is in a good mood at the moment.


    Wang Houde said firmly in his heart.


    And when he thought a little, he knew who made the master feel better.


    Just now the master came back from the aloes garden, but he found that a letter had been left in the mother''s house. Originally, the master could directly ask him to pick it up, but the master didn''t let him run errands this time, but went to the aloes garden himself.


    When he came back from the aloes garden, the master had a smile on his face.


    Thinking of this, Wang Houde also laughed.


    Gu linchao just looked up and saw the scene. He frowned and said, "what are you giggling at?"


    Wang Houde blurted out, "what the master is laughing at, the slave will laugh at."

 Chapter 141

    Gu linchao: "


    In response, he lowered his face. "What are you talking about?" he just didn''t laugh?


    Wang Houde immediately smiled and said solemnly, "the master didn''t laugh. It''s a slave."


    Gu linchao sipped at the corners of his lips, didn''t speak any more, and looked down at military affairs.


    Before long, Si Yi came in from outside, followed by an extremely embarrassed man.


    When Wang Houde fixed his eyes, his eyes were almost falling out.


    "Yasukuni, Yasukuni?"


    Xiao Yan stared at him angrily, "why, can''t you recognize your father?"


    "How can I? The Duke of Yasukuni is handsome, charming and handsome. He is a talented man. The slaves can''t recognize anyone, and they can''t recognize you." Wang Houde smiled, but spit out in his heart.


    Xiao Yan looks like a beggar now. He really doesn''t have anything to do with good-looking talents.


    After listening to his words, Xiao Yan regained his confidence, straightened his clothes, and came forward to sit on the chair. Unexpectedly, the Secretary got Gu linchao''s instructions and lifted his feet to open the chair first.


    "Bang!"


    Xiao Yan sat down on the ground and grinned with pain.


    "Si Yi, what do you mean, smelly boy?" he glared at Si Yi angrily.


    Si glanced at him, ignored him and turned away.


    Xiao Yan then reacted. If it hadn''t been for Gu linchao''s instructions, Si was crazy again and again, and didn''t dare to treat him like this.


    Thinking about it, he was very guilty. He simply sat on the ground and couldn''t get up and began to sell miserably, "Heng Zhi, you don''t know, I''ve really lived worse than death these days. I can''t eat or sleep. The whole person is confused and wants to die..."


    "Then you can die now." Gu linchao coldly interrupted him.


    Xiao Yan: "


    I''m ready to win sympathy. Now I''m stuck in my throat and can''t say a word.


    At least he is the boy''s own uncle, so he doesn''t sympathize with him at all?


    For a long time, he sighed, "I want to die, but I can''t trust you. If I die, won''t you be alone?"


    Wang Houde and Si Yi outside the door couldn''t help but smoke when they heard this.


    Thanks to Yasukuni''s words.


    And even if he died, the prince was not alone, okay? The Lord has a princess now.


    "Where on earth did you find him?" Wang Houde asked Si Yi in a low voice.


    Si Yi said, "in a kiln." his tone was a little contemptuous.


    Can''t eat anything and sleep?


    Clearly eat well, sleep well, but also embrace left and right, not happy.


    The reason why he is in a mess now is that when he found him and fled, he accidentally fell into the sludge pit.


    Wang Houde was not surprised when he heard the speech.


    With Yasukuni''s character, it is indeed possible to hide in a kiln.


    But it''s no use selling miserably this time. The master is very angry this time.


    Thinking like this, he heard the master say, "Si Yi, took the money of the Duke of Yasukuni and went to the Qingfeng pavilion to buy a pot of Baihua qingniang."


    The Secretary hurriedly went in. Ignoring Xiao Yan''s resistance, he quickly pulled a money bag from him, weighed it, turned and walked out.


    Xiao Yan''s heart was full of longing for death. "Smelly boy, you come back... At least leave me some money." when he said later, he ignored him at the same time, so he could only change a pitiful tone.


    But Si Yi didn''t eat his suit and soon left the study.

 Chapter 142

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan beat the floor and felt that he was really more unjust than Dou E.


    After reading the book, after giving orders to the Secretary, he ignored himself. Gu linchao, who was already dealing with government affairs, opened his lips and said sadly: "Gu Hengzhi, don''t go too far. What does the last thing have to do with me? Did I drink your daughter-in-law or how? It''s obviously her greedy mouth. She stole the wine pot when I didn''t pay attention. You can''t get her drunk. It''s all on me..."


    Gu linchao didn''t lift his head. His voice said coldly, "did you bring the white wine to the aloes yard?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned, "yes..."


    "Did you tell her in advance that the wine is alcoholic?"


    Xiao Yan was guilty. "I didn''t have time to say, but I only poured a little for her to taste."


    The girl drank up a whole pot of wine, which cost him a thousand Liang silver. She drank it into her stomach like that. What did he say? On the contrary, she was scared to run around because she was drunk and didn''t dare to go home for a few days. Is it easy for him?


    It''s too difficult for him to be taught a lesson by his nephew.


    Most importantly, his nephew was so cruel that he asked Si Yi to take his money bag and buy Baihua qingniang


    His money


    Thinking, he lay back loveless and fell to the ground, and the whole man collapsed there in a big character.


    "That''s your fault. You knew the alcoholic nature of the wine, but you didn''t make it clear in advance, which made her unreasonable. She drank so much wine that she slept for three days and nights before she woke up." Gu linchao said angrily.


    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. "Didn''t she just sleep for three days and nights? What''s the matter? Did she lose a piece of meat or a piece of skin?"


    Gu linchao sneered, "didn''t you just sleep for three days and three nights?"


    Xiao Yan felt a burst of hair when he heard the smile.


    His nephew usually doesn''t laugh. If he smiles like this, someone must be unlucky.


    Obviously, he is the one who is going to have bad luck.


    Sure enough, the Secretary soon came back with Baihua qingniang.


    Xiao Yan saw this and twitched at the corner of his mouth, "how did you buy it?"


    Qingfengge''s Baihua qingniang is too rare, so it can''t be bought with money.


    So he didn''t worry about it just now. It''s expected that the company may not be able to buy it.


    But what he didn''t expect was that the secretary came back with the wine so soon?


    "I gave the boss 1000 liang of silver and said that it was our master''s request. The boss also gave an extra pot." Si Yi said coldly.


    Xiao Yan saw his other hand, and sure enough, he took another pot of wine. Suddenly, he was talking to him.


    He forgot that his nephew became famous when he was young and made countless contributions to the great cause. He was the patron saint of the great cause. The people respected him, supported him and regarded him as a God.


    Seeing that it was the wine he wanted, the boss of Qingfeng Pavilion didn''t dare to make trouble. It was too late to send it to him.


    "Now that people have given you wine, what about my money? Pay me back quickly!" he stretched out his hand to the secretary.


    "The master said that you can''t take anything from the people. Naturally, you should pay the bill with the money of the Duke of Yasukuni." Si was very quiet, but his words almost made Xiao Yan spit blood.


    "You smelly boy, really like your master..." there were three words of inhumanity. When he came to his mouth, he just swallowed it back.


    "Do you want to drink by yourself or let Si Yi feed you?" Gu linchao asked coldly.

 Chapter 143

    Xiao Yan was smart and quickly supported a carp. He grabbed a wine pot from Si Yi''s hand, raised his head and poured it into his mouth.


    "It''s too slow. Drink faster." Gu Lin saw him do enough, but he drank slowly.


    Doctor Lin said that he would not get drunk until he drank too much.


    As soon as Si Yi was about to come forward, Xiao Yan accelerated his action.


    After a while, Xiao Yan drank up a whole pot of wine. As soon as he loosened his hand, the empty wine pot rolled to the ground.


    He lay back on the ground again. Before he got drunk, he said uneasily, "after I get drunk and fall asleep, you must send me back to the house."


    Gu linchao said, "where did you just come from? After a while, you''ll be drunk. Just go back there."


    Xiao Yan was shocked and quickly got up. "No, I''m so handsome. It''s too dangerous to go there when I fell asleep. Those women are like wolves. They don''t eat my tofu when I''m asleep. No, you can''t be so wicked... Burp!" he said, and he also gave a loud wine burp.


    Gu linchao glanced at him meaningfully and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan ran out.


    No, he has to go back to the house before he sleeps.


    However, he forgot that such a run would only accelerate the onset of alcohol.


    He just ran outside the door and fell to the ground with a bang.


    Before he fainted, a word flashed through his mind: Heaven will kill me.


    The secretary always asked for instructions from the court, "do you want to throw the Duke of Yasukuni into the kiln?"


    "Send him back to the mansion." Gu linchao said faintly.


    He just bluffed Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan is always fooling around. He is always reckless and doesn''t consider the consequences. Last time he asked Wen for a drink, which made her sleepy for three days and nights. If he doesn''t give him a lesson, he won''t have a long memory.


    The next day.


    Wenzhen had nothing to do, so she went back to Wenfu.


    She wanted to ask Wen tingkai how those plans were arranged.


    Unfortunately, when she went, the men of the Wen family were not there.


    But now that I have returned to Wen''s house, I must go to greet old lady Wen.


    Xu and Lu Yingying accompanied her to Fu''an hall.


    "Mrs. Chen has been here for a while and is still with your grandmother." Xu suddenly said on the way.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know who Mrs. Chen was. She was a little confused.


    Lu Yingying pinched her finger and reminded: "Mrs. Chen loves to visit other people''s homes and talk about some family elders and short stories."


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he understood. It seems that Mrs. Chen is a gossip.


    "I see," she nodded.


    When the three entered Fu''an hall, Mrs. Chen was still there. She didn''t know what to say with Mrs. Wen. She was surprised to see the three come in.


    "What''s the matter with Mrs. Chen? When she saw our mothers coming, she seemed to be shocked." Xu smiled.


    Mrs. Chen looked a little chatty. "Look at what Mrs. Chen said. I was just surprised to see the Regent princess." after saying that, she immediately got up and saluted Wen, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Mrs. Chen doesn''t have to be polite." Wen Zhenxu raised his hand and said curiously, "what did you say to my grandmother just now? I saw her very happy. Can you say it and let us have fun?"


    Mrs. Chen smiled and looked at Mrs. Wen.


    Wen looked in his eyes, hooked the corner of his mouth, and came forward to salute old lady Wen, "grandma."

 Chapter 144

    Mrs. Wen said faintly, "now that you''re back, sit down. I happen to have a happy event to say here."


    Wen Zhenzhen asked curiously, "what''s a happy event?" but she knew in her heart that what can make me call a happy event must have something to do with Wen Ruyi.


    Why, did Wen Ruyi get Gu Heng''s favor?


    Sure enough, the next moment, Mrs. Wen said with a smile, "Mrs. Chen said that your third sister now has a holy family and is directly granted the title of Jieyu." when she said this, she gouged out her eyes.


    Xu understood what she meant.


    Since Mrs. Chen knows all the news, she should also know.


    Indeed, she had heard about Wen Ruyi''s promotion to Jieyu, but she didn''t think it was a happy event, so she didn''t mention it in front of old lady Wen. Of course, she also admitted that she deliberately didn''t want the old lady to know.


    When Wen Zhenzhen looked at it, he saw that the corner of Mrs. Wen''s mouth could not be pressed. His eyes flashed, nodded and echoed, "that''s really a happy event. No wonder grandma looks in great spirit today. People seem to be several years younger. As expected, people are in good spirits at happy events. I really hope that Liu Jieyu can make Grandma so happy all the time."


    Old lady Wen''s smile was frozen on her face and frowned, "what Liu Jieyu, that''s your third sister." it should be called Wen Jieyu.


    Wen looked at her in surprise. "Doesn''t grandma know?"


    "What should I know?" Mrs. Wen was a little impatient. When she saw her granddaughter, her eyelids jumped. It was no good.


    "Liu Jieyu''s name was given by the emperor. Liu Jieyu said it in front of everyone at that time. She didn''t know our Wen family, let alone her grandmother. So even if she sealed her now, she was also called Liu Jieyu, not Wen Jieyu, which has nothing to do with our Wen family.


    It''s just that grandma loves her after all. She should be happy for her now that she''s doing well, "Wen said calmly.


    The more Mrs. Wen listened, the more uncomfortable she became.


    Wen Zhenzhen opened her mouth and closed her mouth. Liu Jieyu seemed to be talking about a stranger who couldn''t fight with them.


    She just mentioned Wen Ruyi''s happiness. Now it seems to be a joke.


    "She has lost her memory and doesn''t remember, but she is still from Wenfu." old lady Wen frowned and said without giving up.


    "That''s what grandma thinks, not Liu Jieyu thinks," Wen said calmly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" old lady Wen became angry with shame. What does she think, not Liu Jieyu? Liu Jieyu doesn''t know her, but she seems to have to have a relationship with Liu Jieyu. What has become?


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "grandma, calm down. I know it''s hard for you to accept it for a while, but in fact, the third sister is the third sister and Liu Jieyu is Liu Jieyu. She said in front of everyone that she doesn''t know our Wen family. Is it inappropriate for you to post it again..." when talking about the back, her voice became smaller and smaller.


    Old man Wen''s popularity made his chest rise and fall sharply.


    For a long time, he trembled and said, "don''t provoke me. I don''t believe Ruyi is such a forgetful person..."


    "A person who forgets her roots can see how selfish she is." Wen Zhenzhen said, his tone changed, and said, "I don''t believe the third sister will be that kind of selfish and forgetful person.


    But why did she leave us alone when she opened her mouth? It''s a pity that my grandmother and I treated her so well. I''m so sad... "She said, wiping the corners of her eyes with a handkerchief, looking very sad.

 Chapter 145

    The more Mrs. Wen listened, the more ugly she looked. Her lips moved, as if she wanted to scold something, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Obviously, the meaning of this smelly girl''s words is that Ruyi forgets her roots and is selfish, but what she said did not directly say that Ruyi is such a person, but also said that she did not believe it and made such a look of sisterly love.


    For a moment, Mrs. Wen''s complexion became pig liver color.


    Today, she learned from Chen Fu that after Wen Ruyi was promoted to Jieyu, let alone how happy she was. She finally had a feeling of elation, because it proved that she didn''t read Ruyi wrong. Ruyi, that girl, is really a capable girl.


    After all, in a short time, she was promoted from Chang to Jie Yu. According to this situation, Ruyi will certainly be able to sit in a higher position in the future.


    There was a faint expectation in her heart.


    If one day Ruyi takes that position, the world will certainly praise her for bringing up a good girl.


    It happened that Xu''s three people came. She wanted to show off in front of them, but she didn''t show off. Her old face was a little hot and became a joke.


    Although Mrs. Chen often comes to talk to her, she is also an outsider.


    However, Wen Zhenzhen talked about these things in front of outsiders, which made her lose face. She was even more annoyed at the smelly girl.


    Mrs. Chen''s eyes flashed and sat there embarrassed.


    Just after hearing the news she brought, Mrs. Wen was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. At present, because of Wen''s words, she immediately wilted like frost beaten eggplant.


    She has never heard of this kind of warmth before. Her mouth is so sharp.


    She was about to look at her, but she was hit by her eyes.


    Those eyes are really beautiful, but when they suddenly look over, they seem to hide something sharp.


    Mrs. Chen seems to have been stabbed somewhere. Her ass seems to be on fire. She can''t sit still anymore.


    He hurriedly got up and said goodbye, "I''ve been nagging for a long time today. I''ll talk to the old lady another day."


    Mrs. Wen was not in the mood to entertain her anymore, so she nodded, "OK." she paused, gouged out the three of Xu''s eyes, and then pretended to sigh, "only you don''t dislike me, an old woman, and are willing to talk with me."


    Mrs. Chen was even more embarrassed when she said this in front of Xu''s people. She didn''t know how to answer. She spoke with Xu and others in a hurry, and then walked out without stopping.


    Wen looked at Green Qiao.


    Green Qiao understood and quietly chased out.


    Mrs. Chen was relieved to leave Mrs. Wen''s Fu''an hall.


    If she had known that Wen would return to her house today, she would not have chosen to come today.


    That wenzhenzhen is not old, but every word can poke into old lady Wen''s heart. Old lady Wen, who is used to storms, is so angry that she can''t speak, so she can only sit there and sulk.


    The girl Wenzhen is really amazing.


    She thought to herself, and suddenly there was a sound of footsteps behind her.


    She looked back and saw a girl in a green dress coming.


    She knew her, and this girl was the servant girl that Wen Zhuo was waiting on.


    "Mrs. Chen." green Qiao walked forward with a smile.


    Mrs. Chen was stunned, "girl, this is..."


    Green Qiao smiled and said, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just received the order of my princess and came to have a word with my wife."


    Mrs. Chen was surprised, and the smile on her face almost couldn''t hang, "I don''t know what the princess has to say..."

 Chapter 146

    "Madam, don''t be nervous. Our princess just asked me to tell you that our prince has recently set up a cool prison, in which there are all kinds of torture, but there is no tongue punishment." Lvqiao said indifferently.


    Hearing the word "cool prison", Mrs. Chen seemed to present a bloody torture room in front of her eyes. There were all kinds of torture tools in it


    Her face turned white and her voice trembled, "tongue, tongue punishment?"


    Green Qiao nodded, "it''s a kind of special iron. After burning red with fire, he put it into people''s mouth and pulled out his tongue directly. The red iron can pull off people''s tongue at once. There should be no pain."


    Mrs. Chen''s feet were soft and almost fell to the ground. "Why did the princess set up such a punishment?"


    "Because the empress hates people with broken mouth and long tongue. Although she hasn''t mentioned the idea of increasing tongue punishment to the LORD yet, the Lord dotes on her recently. If she mentioned it, she will certainly add it. At that time, you can catch people with broken mouth and try it." green said with a red face and breathless breath.


    Mrs. Chen was so frightened that she almost fainted. "My mother''s idea is really, really... I have something to do in my family. I''ll go first." she said, and ran away, like a ghost chasing behind her.


    Green Qiao turned back with a smile.


    After today''s shock, Mrs. Chen will not dare to chew her tongue in front of the old lady next time.


    Not long after Mrs. Chen left, Wen Zhenzhen also found an excuse and came out of Fu''an hall.


    Mrs. Wen doesn''t want to see her at all now. She can''t wait for her to leave quickly.


    She mentioned it on her own initiative, which also saved her from making excuses.


    But when she left, her depression was still there.


    Wenzhen, this smelly girl, must have deliberately come back to annoy her.


    She patted her chest in exasperation.


    Besides, after Wen Zhenzhen, Xu and Lu Yingying came out of Fu''an hall, they sat down in the garden pavilion, drank tea and talked.


    Thinking of what had just happened in Fu''an hall, Xu reluctantly stretched out his finger and poked Wen''s forehead, "you girl, your grandmother''s face has changed just now. If you''re really angry..."


    Wen hugged her arm and said with a smile, "grandma is in good health. She won''t be angry with me for a few words. She has to wait for Wen Ruyi to come back and be filial to her."


    Speaking of Wen Ruyi, Xu''s complexion is somewhat poor.


    After what happened last time, she was very unhappy with Wen Ruyi. She got a lump in her throat when she mentioned this person.


    Although Wen Ruyi is only an adopted daughter, their Wen family treats her well. In addition, the old lady always favors her. She should know and cherish her blessings. Unexpectedly, there is such a vicious heart under the innocent appearance.


    When she was young, she could come up with such a sinister and vicious plan. She always felt that Wen Ruyi had some evil ways.


    Only the old lady still had expectations for her and was full of hope that she would be filial to her in the future.


    But she didn''t think about it. How could Wen Ruyi have a conscience if she could have such a vicious mind towards him?


    The old lady is really delusional.


    Thinking about it, Xu sighed, "however, the girl didn''t know what luck she had taken. She taught her to climb up to the emperor and suddenly promoted from Chang Zai to Jie Yu. Her promotion speed is really fast. It''s been said outside that how the emperor dotes on her. No wonder your grandmother''s heart is ready to move again."

 Chapter 147

    "It''s true that there are some fortune tellers, but it''s also inseparable from those means of heresy." Wen Zhenzhen said faintly, and she had to admit that Wen Ruyi was very flexible and could seize the opportunity.


    But she did too much to achieve her goal.


    She first saved Gu Heng outside biezhuang, and then was brought back to the palace.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Heng was provoked by her and ignored her. She still had the ability to turn over.


    On this thought, Wen Ruyi really has a good luck, so things will go so smoothly.


    However, Wen Ruyi is the original bookwoman, and the halo of the bookwoman is not covered.


    Therefore, she was always afraid to relax her defense against Wen Ruyi.


    "No matter how she makes the means favored, we can''t control it. Just don''t bite us back." Xu said.


    Lu Yingying frowned, "yes, but grandma, I''m afraid she won''t give up easily." just mentioned that Wen Ruyi was sealed as a Jieyu, the old lady was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth, that is, she was poured a basin of cold water, otherwise she didn''t know how to be proud.


    Seeing that Xu and Lu Yingying had thought of going with him, Wen was a little relieved that they had such a sense of crisis.


    After thinking about it, she took their hands and reminded them, "although Wen Ruyi is favored now, she has only become Jieyu after all. She has great ambition and won''t stop here. However, if she wants to go to a higher position, she has to rely on external forces. At that time, she''s afraid she''ll think of our Wen family. You should take care of some grandmothers and don''t let her have the opportunity to communicate with Wen Ruyi."


    Neither of them was a fool. As soon as they heard her, they understood what she meant, and their hearts were cold.


    Now Wen Ruyi uses amnesia as an excuse to get rid of their relationship with Wen Fu, but when she wants to use them, she will "remember" everything in time.


    At that time, as long as she comes back and cries, the old lady will be soft hearted and will ask the Duke and the son of God to help her.


    Wen Ruyi has a bad mind. If Wen Fu gets involved with her, he doesn''t know what disaster he will cause in the future.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll pay attention," Xu said.


    Lu Yingying nodded, "we''ll watch grandma."


    Seeing this, Wen Tingzhen was still a little worried. It was mainly because of the unreliability of the boy Wen Tingzhen last time that led to the development of things.


    I''m afraid Xu and Lu Yingying are not the same thing. An oversight makes the old lady and Wen Ruyi have something to do with each other.


    But she can''t say anything now.


    After sitting for a while, Wen Tingzhen didn''t come back, so he decided to go back to his house first.


    "Mother, you asked your second brother to come to the palace to find me tomorrow."


    "Your second brother doesn''t know what he''s doing recently. I can''t see him when he leaves early and returns late. But I''ll tell him when he comes back." Xu said.


    "OK, I''ll go back first. Sister-in-law, take care of the baby. You don''t have to worry about those things. Just let your mother bear more." Wen Shuo thought that Lu Yingying was pregnant. He was afraid that her wishful thinking would affect the fetus in her stomach. When she left, he couldn''t help telling her.


    "I know. Don''t worry." Lu Yingwen nodded softly.


    Xu Shi looked at his daughter''s sensible appearance. He was both pleased and amused. "You girl, now you look more and more like an adult."


    "When did I not look like an adult?" Wen Shuo vomited.


    The kindness in Xu''s eyes seemed to overflow, laughing and scolding, "OK, let''s go."


    Without further delay, Wen got into the carriage.

 Chapter 148

    In front of the Regent''s house, Wen Zhenzhen remembered the matter, turned and asked Lvqiao, "how''s Mrs. Chen?"


    Green Qiao told Mrs. Chen about being scared to pee by herself.


    After hearing this, Wen Zhenzhen could hardly stand up. "Ha ha, you are really bad, but I like it, ha ha... ER!"


    She smiled and walked backwards. She didn''t notice that the threshold was behind her. Her heel accidentally hit the threshold, and the whole person would fall back.


    "Be careful!" the man''s low and cold voice suddenly fell into her ears. Before she could react, a big hand had firmly held her on her waist and held her, preventing her from falling back.


    Wen was stunned. The cold and elegant taste like ice and snow rushed into her nose. She turned her head and looked. When she saw that the person holding her was Gu linchao, she blinked, a little surprised.


    The soft touch of the palm makes Gu linchao a little nervous.


    He measured the girl''s waist untimely in his mind.


    So thin and soft, he can hold it with one palm


    "Thank you, Lord." Wen Zhenzhen responded and said gratefully.


    The girl''s sweet voice was heard. Gu linchao finally recovered and took back his hand.


    The hand that touched Wen''s waist, but quietly carried it behind him and stepped back two steps.


    His black eyes were slightly restrained, his handsome face was hot, his thick and slender eyelashes trembled gently, and then he said faintly, "pay more attention to your feet when you walk."


    Wen Zhenzhen always thought he was a little abnormal, but he couldn''t say what was wrong with him.


    She didn''t think about it any more. She shrugged and said, "I know. I paused. Seeing his posture of going out, she couldn''t help asking," is the Lord going out? "


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered coldly, thought about it, and added, "I''ll go to the barracks and come back soon."


    "Oh." Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He wondered how he could explain his itinerary to himself today, and said it so clearly, "Lord, take your time."


    Gu linchao glanced at her and then stepped out of the door.


    After seeing him ride away, Wen entered the house.


    Thinking of this, Wen asked Lvqiao, "didn''t the Empress Dowager send me a lot of Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng last time? Did you take the ginseng to the king''s soup to drink in the days I fell asleep?"


    Green Qiao shook her head, a little ashamed, "I forgot..."


    "Never mind, you go and get it for me now, and I''ll stew a bowl of Ginseng Soup for our Lord by myself." Wen said with determination. It''s agreed to hold her thighs. She can''t fish for three days and dry the net for two days. Think about it, she''s really incompetent to hold her thighs. She has to correct it quickly.


    Green Qiao heard the speech and said with a smile, "Miss, it''s good to treat the Lord."


    Wen Zhenzhen said positively, "the prince has been working hard all day and is about to become thin. As his wife, I naturally have to give him more tonic." after that, she felt more and more that she might have the potential to be a virtuous wife. Look, such virtuous words came from her mouth. She was a little incredible.


    "What Miss said is very true. I''ll get you ginseng now." Lvqiao quickly agreed.


    "Well, you go. I''ll wait for you in the kitchen."


    After entering the aloes yard, Wen went to the small kitchen.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu linchao came back from the military camp. As soon as he stepped into the study, Wen Zhenzhen came over.

 Chapter 149

    Seeing her, Gu linchao was surprised, but his face was obviously milder. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with me?"


    Hearing this strange tone, Wen Zhenzhen paused and deliberately said, "it''s all right. Can''t my concubine come to the king?"


    Gu linchao was stunned, as if he hadn''t thought about it.


    After a long time, he said, "then you..."


    Wen Zhenzhen picked up the food box in his hand. "When I saw that the LORD was working for the court, I always worked so hard. In the afternoon, I specially cooked a bowl of Ginseng Chicken Soup for you."


    When it comes to the word "hand", she deliberately accentuated some tone.


    Gu linchao was stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes fell on the food box in her hand, "did you stew it yourself?"


    "HMM." Wen Zhenzhen thought he was moved by himself. He quickly answered, and then added, "it''s been stewed for two hours. My concubine has been by the stove and hasn''t left at all." in fact, after she put the ingredients on the stove and asked the cook to look after them, she ran to take a lunch break.


    She cooked it herself


    This reminds Gu linchao of the ginseng tea she made for herself last time. The taste


    He can''t forget it now.


    But the girl''s eager eyes turned into, "if you work hard, I will drink."


    With a smile on her face, Wen took the ginseng soup out of the box immediately, held it in both hands and brought it to him.


    "This ginseng soup must be drunk while it''s hot, otherwise it will be a little bitter when it''s cold, and the effect is not so good. Lord, drink it while it''s hot."


    Gu Lin looked confident when he saw her. He couldn''t help but have more confidence in the taste of the ginseng soup.


    Shouldn''t it taste that bad?


    People say that it''s the second time she has cooked ginseng. She should have some experience.


    Thinking, he reached for the bowl.


    The air is filled with the smell of ginseng and chicken, the bowl is still steaming, and the appearance is also good.


    The soup looks and tastes good.


    Gu linchao convinced himself and took a drink.


    However, the gap between imagination and reality is not as simple as he thought.


    Had it not been for his strong self-control, he would have spurted out the ginseng soup.


    He looked at the girl in front of him in some amazement.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen asked strangely when he noticed his abnormality.


    Gu linchao swallowed the soup in his mouth and asked lightly, "didn''t you try it after the soup was cooked?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "no," and then said confidently, "although my cooking is not very good, I can handle it accurately with salt, so I don''t have to try."


    Is this about putting salt?


    It''s obviously too much ginseng.


    Moreover, compared with the last tea, this time the amount is obviously more. The taste


    Just as Gu linchao was about to put down the bowl, Wen Zhuo said again, "Lord, drink quickly. Don''t patronize the soup. You''ll eat the chicken leg. You''re so thin. You must eat more."


    Gu linchao pursed his lips tightly and refused. He didn''t say it again.


    Finally, he finished a bowl of ginseng soup.


    Wen Zhenzhen took the bowl and saw that there was no soup left in the bowl. His face immediately raised a smile. "Originally, the Lord likes to drink ginseng soup so much. I''ll stew it for you tomorrow. Well, I won''t disturb your office, so I''ll go back first."


    With that, she directly picked up the food box and left.


    Gu linchao: "


    Tomorrow


    He can''t stay in the house tomorrow.

 Chapter 150

    "Wang Houde, candied fruit." he suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Wang Houde was shocked. He didn''t understand why Wang Ye, who never liked sweets, suddenly wanted to eat preserves?


    He was surprised, but he quickly went to get a plate.


    Gu linchao took one and put it in his mouth. The bitter taste of ginseng finally pressed down a little.


    Wang Houde didn''t know why, so he said: "master, my mother is really more and more considerate to you. She stewed ginseng soup for you personally. I''m afraid the adults in other houses haven''t enjoyed such a blessing. Those ladies are only sour and jealous all day. It''s impossible to cook soup by herself. By comparison, my mother is really virtuous."


    Gu linchao''s mouth was bitter and astringent. Hearing the speech, he raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    Although Wen''s craftsmanship is too poor, her heart can''t be erased.


    After thinking about it, he asked, "what does the princess like on weekdays?"


    Wang Houde frowned and thought, then said, "the slave doesn''t know very well. Otherwise, the slave should ask Lvqiao? She should know."


    Gu linchao frowned, "no need. Go and see what''s in the warehouse and pick the best one for her."


    Wang Houde replied, "I''m going now."


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zhenzhen returned to the aloes yard with his front feet, and Wang Houde came with his back feet.


    "Why is Grandpa Wang coming?" she looked at him in surprise.


    Wang Houde looked at her with a smile, and then piled up the things in his arms on the table. "Madam, the Lord asked the slave to send them to you. Because he didn''t know what you liked, the Lord asked the slave to pick out the best from the warehouse and send them to you. Madam, have a look. Do you like them?"


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard that it was from Gu linchao, he was still a little happy.


    It''s really worth her trouble to cook ginseng soup for him. The boy is still very good.


    She came forward happily and turned over the things on the table.


    When she saw a jade Guanyin, she reached out and picked it up.


    "What is this?"


    "Go back to your mother, this is Guanyin for giving away your son." Wang Houde replied.


    Wen Zhenzhen sniffed his speech, twitched at the corners of his mouth and gave him an endless look.


    Did he pick it up by coincidence or did Gu linchao give it the direction?


    What''s Ann''s heart about sending her son Guanyin?


    However, for the sake of the fact that jade Guanyin looks very valuable, she doesn''t care.


    She held Yu Guanyin in her arms like a baby.


    Gu linchao is so generous!


    In addition to this jade Guanyin, there is also a set of head jewelry, which can be seen as valuable at a glance.


    Wen Zhenzhen is happy to blossom in her heart.


    She just gave Gu linchao a bowl of ginseng soup. Unexpectedly, he gave her so many valuable gifts. She decided that she would boil ginseng soup for Gu linchao every day to make his body stronger. As long as he lived a long life, she could stop the disaster for her and Wen family.


    "Grandpa Wang, I like these gifts very much. You must thank the Lord for me."


    Wang Houde was worried that she disliked these vulgar things and didn''t like them, but now seeing her smiling face, she realized that she was worried too much.


    The princess likes these gifts very much. It seems that he has a good eye.


    "Don''t worry, princess. The servant will bring your words to me," he promised.


    "Thank you, father-in-law Wang," Wen said with a smile.


    Wang Houde left the aloes yard with a smile.


    When he returned to his study, Gu linchao was still dealing with government affairs.


    "Everything has been delivered?" Gu Lin asked softly when he saw him coming back.

 Chapter 151

    Wang Houde said cheerfully, "it''s delivered. My mother likes it very much. I also asked the servant to say thank you for her."


    Gu linchao paused and pursed his lips, "that''s good."


    He was suddenly curious about what Wang Houde gave to Wen.


    "What did you give?" he asked casually.


    Wang Houde said as if he were a family treasure: "the slaves chose the best things in the warehouse, including a top for giving away Zi Guanyin, a set of head jewelry, some spices and two pieces of superior cloth..."


    "Send son Guanyin?" Gu linchao twitched in the corners of his eyes and crossed the haze between his eyebrows. "Who asked you to send this kind of thing?"


    Wang Houde was stunned and replied, "it''s the master you said. Let the slave choose the best one to send. This son Guanyin is carved from a whole piece of jade. It''s very valuable, and my mother likes it very much."


    "The princess likes it very much?" Gu linchao was stunned.


    "Really, as soon as the empress saw the sending son Guanyin, she couldn''t wait to hold it in her arms. When the slave left, she didn''t give up. Isn''t that what she likes very much?"


    Gu linchao: "


    As a little girl, would Wen like to send her son Guanyin?


    Doesn''t she know the moral?


    Or is she


    Gu linchao thought of the soft waist he touched in the afternoon, and his lips were suddenly dry.


    She likes children? She wants to


    "Pa!"


    The brush in his hand suddenly broke in two.


    Wang Houde looked at him in surprise. Master, what''s the matter? How did you break the brush?


    "Master?" he looked at him in disbelief. Was it because he sent the wrong thing to his mother that the master was so angry that he broke all the pens?


    After looking at the broken pen in his hand, Gu linchao burned his face and ordered, "pour tea." he paused and added, "it''s cool."


    Seeing that he had no sign of anger, Wang Houde hurried to bring a cup of herbal tea.


    After drinking herbal tea, Gu linchao felt better, but he couldn''t calm down to deal with government affairs. He simply went back to Xiyuan to bathe and go to bed.


    However, he didn''t sleep well that night.


    I don''t know if it''s the relationship between Ginseng and soup. He feels that his body is very restless. This is a feeling he''s never had before. Moreover, he keeps flashing in his mind the waist he touched during the day


    The next day.


    Wen got up early and took Lvqiao to the morning market. She finally got a little hen.


    She is going to cook ginseng chicken soup for Gu linchao.


    He is so generous to her that she can''t be stingy to him.


    She took the chicken back to the house and let the cook kill it.


    After the little hen was killed, she began to stew.


    This time she decided to simmer longer so that the essence of ginseng can be stewed.


    However, towards noon, the Empress Dowager suddenly sent mother Zeng out of the palace to pick her up.


    "But the Lord hasn''t come back yet. Don''t you wait for him?" she asked.


    Mother Zeng said with a smile, "the prince is busy every day. She doesn''t have so much free time. The Empress Dowager doesn''t want to disturb him. She just asks the old slave to take her into the palace. The Empress Dowager wants to go into the palace to relieve her boredom."


    Wen Zhenzhen likes the Empress Dowager very much. Naturally, she is willing to go to the palace to accompany her old man, but what about the ginseng soup still stewing on her stove?


    Thinking, she had to leave Lvqiao, "when the Lord comes back, remember to bring the ginseng soup to the Lord."


    "I remember," said green Qiao respectfully.


    Wen Zhenzhen put down his heart, "mother Zeng, let''s go."

 Chapter 152

    When mother Zeng heard the conversation between the master and the servant, she couldn''t close her mouth. She said lovingly, "if your mother is really a sweet person, the Lord is really lucky."


    "That''s what I should do." Wen''s face appropriately showed shyness.


    Mother Zeng looked more and more happy. It was the Empress Dowager who had the foresight to choose such a close princess for the prince.


    After arriving at Jingci palace, Wen Zhenzhen found that empress dowager Guo, Gu Heng and... Wen Ruyi were also there.


    It seems that the three have just arrived.


    The Empress Dowager sat in her chair, looking not so happy, but when she saw Wen Zhenzhen coming in, she immediately smiled on her face.


    "Ho Ho, come here and sit down at the mourning house."


    Her warm appearance made empress dowager Guo feel bad.


    They are also her daughter-in-law. Is the difference too obvious?


    She had never seen the Empress Dowager smiling at herself with such ease.


    Thinking, Empress Dowager Guo clenched her handkerchief.


    Looking at this scene, Wen Ruyi frowned imperceptibly.


    Just now Gu Heng brought her to salute and greet the Empress Dowager. Her old man''s attitude is not salty, but when she saw Wen, she immediately showed a smile on her face, as if Wen was her pistachio. She really liked Wen and didn''t like her so much?


    When I think of the past, when I was in Wen''s house, it was clear that she was more popular with the old lady, while Wen was disliked by the old lady. Why did she change over when she came to the palace?


    Wen Ruyi is not convinced.


    Looking at the old face of the empress dowager, I felt disgusted.


    It seemed as if he didn''t see a few people looking at him. When he heard the words of the empress dowager, he showed a sincere smile on his face. He came forward and politely saluted her, and then saluted empress dowager Guo and Gu Heng.


    "The mother looks good today, but what''s the happy event?" she squatted down at the feet of the empress dowager, raised her small face, and said curiously, but her appearance was a little naive.


    The Empress Dowager''s heart was soft in a mess.


    For a long time, no lovely little girl like her spoke in front of her. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. "Naturally, there is a happy event. Isn''t it that you came to the palace to see the mourning family?"


    Then he stretched out his thin hand and wanted to pull her up, "you little girl, why are you squatting on the ground? Sit down to the mourning house quickly."


    How dare Wen Zhenzhen let her pull? He quickly stood up and sat down on her side.


    "I thought the Empress Dowager didn''t like me to make noise nearby, so I didn''t dare to come to the palace to find the Empress Dowager. I should have come to the palace to accompany you earlier if I knew you didn''t dislike it." then she sighed seriously, as if she was very sorry.


    Empress Dowager Guo and Wen Ruyi sneered and despised.


    Wen Zhenzhen, a bitch, can only flatter.


    But no matter how sour they were, the Empress Dowager was very rare, and the smile on her face never stopped.


    "You girl, why are you so popular?"


    "The Empress Dowager doesn''t know something. The princess is very considerate. Before entering the palace, she cooked ginseng chicken soup for the Lord." mother Zeng stood aside and couldn''t help but insert a word.


    The Empress Dowager was surprised, "girl, can you cook?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head and said modestly, "I can''t cook the next dishes, but I can make ginseng chicken soup. The main reason is that I think the Lord is too tired every day, so I think of this way to replenish his body."

 Chapter 153

    When empress dowager Guo heard this, she couldn''t help saying, "how could the princess think of cooking herself? What''s the use of so many servants in the palace?"


    "There''s no way," Wen said shamelessly. "The king doesn''t like what others do. He only likes what I do."


    Empress Dowager Guo held her sharp nails and squeezed them into the palm of her hand.


    Gu linchao only likes ginseng chicken soup boiled in warm water?


    The Empress Dowager smiled so deeply that the wrinkles on her face were much deeper. Holding Wen''s hand, she smiled and said, "chao''er, he likes to drink your ginseng chicken soup?"


    "Yes, I spent the whole afternoon cooking a cup for him last afternoon. When he came back in the evening, he drank nothing left. For this reason, he gave me a lot of things." Wen said without shame.


    Gu linchao, who was far away in the barracks, somehow sneezed several times in succession.


    "The LORD loves to drink so much that I naturally have to cook more soup for him. No, I went to the morning market at dawn this morning and personally picked up a little hen. When I first came into the palace, the soup was still stewing on the stove. I don''t know whether the Lord has returned to the house. Do my servant girl remember to bring the soup to him?"


    As he spoke, Wen Zhenzhen frowned, his face sad.


    The Empress Dowager was delighted.


    Sure enough, her eyes were good. She chose such a kind and virtuous daughter-in-law for chao''er.


    "Mother Zeng, quickly take the box of Nanzhu from the dressing table of the mourning family." the Empress Dowager took Wen''s hand and narrowed her eyes with a smile. "A little girl like you should dress up more. The box of Nanzhu is useless here. I''ll give it to you."


    Empress Dowager Guo''s heart was bleeding when she heard the speech.


    Since it''s useless to keep it, why didn''t you bring it out to me before?


    "Thank you, empress mother." Wen was elated.


    I didn''t expect to receive a gift once she entered the palace, so she really should enter the palace more in the future.


    The Empress Dowager seemed to remember now that there was also a concubine of a big daughter-in-law and a grandson in the temple. She felt that she favoured one over the other and couldn''t do it too obvious. She said to Gu Heng, "when you marry the queen, the Queen''s grandmother will also prepare gifts for your queen."


    Gu Heng didn''t care about this, but the old man spoke. He had to say, "thank you, grandma Huang." after that, he looked at several people in the hall and got up and said, "grandma Huang, my son and minister still have some political affairs to deal with, so he went to the imperial study first."


    "You go. It''s important to be busy with political affairs." the Empress Dowager said lovingly.


    Gu Heng nodded and looked at Wen Ruyi. "Liu Er, do you want to sit here with the Empress Dowager or go with me?"


    Wenruyi glanced at Wenzhuo''s direction and felt a little unwilling, but she also knew that if she sat down again, she would only humiliate herself. She got up and said, "my concubine is not feeling well, so let''s go with the emperor." then she saluted the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager Guo in a regular manner, "my concubine will leave first."


    The Empress Dowager nodded and asked lightly, "serve the emperor well."


    "Yes." Wen Ruyi answered respectfully, but she hated it to death in her heart.


    In their eyes, she was probably no different from a humble concubine. Even if she was promoted from Chang Zai to Jieyu in a short time.


    In fact, she was quite complacent about being promoted so quickly, but when she saw that Wen was so valued and rare by the Empress Dowager today, her sense of superiority seemed ridiculous.

 Chapter 154

    She seemed to follow Gu Heng obediently, but when she left, she glanced at Wen.


    That eye was very complex, jealous, hateful, and a bit of revenge madness.


    Although the action was fast, it was caught by Wen.


    She hooked her mouth and didn''t care much.


    But her indifferent appearance became a provocation in Wen Ruyi''s eyes.


    Wen Ruyi tightened her hand.


    Wen, Hu, Hu!


    Out of Jingci palace, Gu Heng slowed down some steps, looked at the obedient and gentle woman behind him, and relaxed his face. "You don''t have to care too much about the attitude of the emperor''s grandmother. She always likes lively and sweet girls. The emperor''s aunt is just like that, so the Emperor''s grandmother treats her more kindly."


    When Wen Ruyi heard the speech, she was not comforted at all. Instead, she was stabbed in her heart. She was very uncomfortable, but she had to pretend that she didn''t care at all. "Concubines understand that concubines and concubines can only please the emperor. Others, concubines and concubines don''t have time to care..."


    After saying that, she showed her shame in time, hung her head slightly, and showed a snow-white neck just right.


    Seeing this, Gu Heng thought of the affair these nights and couldn''t help reaching out and shaking her hand.


    Wen Ru''s opinion that he had been seduced by himself was a little proud.


    What if Gu Heng is the emperor? How can he resist temptation when he is still so young?


    Her fingers inadvertently crossed his palm, which made his body numb and almost out of control.


    But just when he wanted to make further moves, Wen Ruyi quickly withdrew her hand.


    It seems that the action just now is really just casual.


    She bowed to him and said softly, "the emperor is going to the imperial study to deal with government affairs. My concubine went back first. My concubine... I didn''t sleep well last night. I want to go back and have a rest first."


    Her words suddenly made Gu Heng think of the madness of last night. For a long time, she answered in a hoarse voice, "OK."


    Wen Ruyi turns away shyly.


    Gu Heng looked for a long time before he went to the imperial study.


    But what he didn''t know was that Wen Ruyi didn''t go back to the bedroom directly, but waited on Wen Zhuo''s way out of the palace.


    Wen Ruyi leaned under the tree and thought contemptuously, what if Wen Zhuo married Gu linchao? He can only do the work of talents to please him. Unlike her, as long as he hooks his fingers, Gu Heng becomes a worshipper under her skirt. He has called her to sleep these days and nights. He has already eaten marrow and knowledge, and can''t live without her.


    Wen Zhenzhen is a straw bag. How could she know that she can''t only boil chicken soup to please men.


    On this thought, she felt more comfortable.


    Although Wen is crowned with the title of Regent princess, she is still the straw bag.


    Wen Ruyi despises it.


    But what she didn''t think of was that Wen Zhenzhen didn''t come out of Jingci palace for a long time.


    Seeing the sun getting stronger and stronger, she was hot all over.


    Just when she decided to withdraw to the shade first, she saw Wen pengpeng come out of Jingci palace slowly.


    Compared with his own anxiety, he is warm and comfortable, and his white skin seems to glow in the sun.


    Wen Ruyi''s pupils contracted and went out from under the tree.


    "Regent princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen was not surprised to see her here and slightly raised her eyebrows. "Why hasn''t Liu Jieyu returned? Isn''t she waiting for the princess here?"


    Listening to her superior tone, Wen Ruyi clenched her handkerchief.

 Chapter 155

    Yes, although she is now expensive as a Jieyu, she still doesn''t see enough compared with the title of Regent Princess Wen.


    When the other party sees herself, she doesn''t have to salute and don''t say, but she has to salute the other party.


    But she couldn''t kill her to lower her head to a straw bag like Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t seem to see the gloom hidden in the bottom of her eyes and continued: "the sun is so strong that it''s hard for Liu Jieyu to bask in the sun here in order to see the princess. Has Liu Jieyu had lunch?"


    Wen Ruyi heard the speech and was about to speak, but she was one step ahead.


    "My princess is very full. I can''t help it. The Empress Dowager loves me. Seeing that I''m so thin, she wants me to eat more and brings me a lot of dishes by herself. It''s hard to be generous... Burp." Wen said, burping.


    The handkerchief in Wen Ruyi''s hand was almost rubbed by herself. It was so easy that she stretched it and didn''t sink her face.


    Is this bitch Wen zhe showing off to her now?


    "The Regent princess is really lucky to be loved by the Empress Dowager like her old people," she said incorrectly.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, fearing that the other party would not see the box in his hand, he deliberately raised it and rubbed it. "Yes, the princess is really lucky. The Empress Dowager not only left the princess for dinner, but also had to give me something when she left. This is a whole box of Nanzhu..." he opened the box and picked up a Nanzhu and came out.


    Under the sunshine, the South Pearl emits dazzling brilliance, lined with warm, slender and white fingers, which is more beautiful and exquisite.


    "Liu Jieyu must have seen such a big and beautiful Nanzhu. After all, you are deeply loved by the emperor. Not to mention a box of Nanzhu, more valuable things, the emperor should not hesitate to reward you."


    Wen Ruyi''s throat was fishy and sweet, and he was so angry that he almost vomited blood.


    Although Gu Heng mentioned her position and gave her some things, Nanzhu only gave her a few precious things.


    Compared with the whole box of Nanzhu in Wen''s hand, she suddenly felt that Gu Heng didn''t love himself so much.


    Thinking of this, the gloom hidden in her eyes was about to overflow.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her angry white face and felt a little ridiculous.


    Wen Ruyi suddenly waited here. She must want to show off her skills to her, but she didn''t want to be nailed there with a few words.


    It seems that Gu Heng didn''t give her anything good, otherwise how could her face be so ugly?


    She took Nanzhu back into the box like a baby, and then said, "to tell you the truth, not only the Empress Dowager attaches great importance to the princess, but also our prince treats me very well." as she said, her face showed shyness, "he also wants to have a baby with me earlier. Yesterday, he specially gave me a gift for the son Guanyin. His purpose is too obvious..."


    This time, Wen Ruyi''s complexion could not be maintained completely, and a strong sense of jealousy and hatred filled her eyes.


    For a long time, she trembled and said, "yes, yes, I really want to congratulate the princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly took a step forward and whispered, "Wen Ruyi, are you jealous? The person you can''t ask for is now my husband and dotes on me in every way. As for you, you can only lie next to a man you don''t love."


    This is undoubtedly stepping on the pain of Wen Ruyi.


    Her pupils narrowed, her reason was lost, she suddenly raised her hand and threw it to Wen''s face.

 Chapter 156

    Wen Zhenzhen was ready. When she raised her hand and hit, she turned her head slightly away, so she was only swept by her fingertips.


    And she let her sweep it on purpose.


    Almost just swept by her fingertips, she immediately covered her face, then stepped back two steps in panic and shouted in surprise: "Liu Jieyu, I love the Lord. What''s your business? Why are you angry and beat me?"


    Wen Ruyi hasn''t recovered from her anger. At this time, when she heard what she said, her face turned white as paper and stared at her behind.


    Just now, Wen Zhenzhen blocked her sight, so she didn''t see empress dowager Guo coming from behind


    As long as it''s not stupid, Wen''s words can be understood by thinking about them a little.


    She is saying that she wants to attend linchao


    Sure enough, Empress Dowager Guo was already gloomy. Suddenly, she rushed over with an arrow. Without saying a word, she raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    "Shameless bitch!"


    Wen Ruyi was hit too far, his head was buzzing, and he didn''t respond for a long time.


    Standing on one side, Wen was stunned.


    Unexpectedly, Guo Dowager was so awesome, and this slap was really tough.


    "The Regent''s character is noble. Is it something that a shameless bitch like you can think of?" Empress Dowager Guo clenched her fingers and looked at Wen Ruyi, who was bleeding from the corners of her mouth, but her anger remained.


    Wen looked at her and thought she was overreacting?


    Moreover, she praised Gu linchao very highly.


    In response, Wen Ruyi couldn''t care to wipe the blood from the corners of her mouth. Her face turned pale. "Plop" knelt on the ground and cried, "the Empress Dowager calmed down her anger. Her concubines are born to the emperor and her death is also the emperor''s ghost. How can she go to Xiao to think of someone who shouldn''t think of Xiao? Please see it clearly."


    Empress Dowager Guo said coldly, "I just saw it with my own eyes. You are jealous that the Regent princess can get the Regent''s love. Therefore, you are angry and want to fight her. The princess''s face is still hurt. Are these fake?"


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he put down his hand and showed his left face with a finger mark. Then his voice said wrongly, "my princess is going out of the palace, but Liu Jieyu waited here and said something inexplicable to me. He said that I would be abandoned by our prince sooner or later.


    But she''s staying with the emperor now. It''s just an expedient measure. When the time is ripe in the future, she will replace me... "


    At this point, she paused and looked pitifully at empress dowager Guo. "Empress dowager, what does she mean? What does she mean to replace me? Why does she beat me?"


    Empress Dowager Guo gave her a sullen look.


    The man has a beautiful face, but his brain is so stupid.


    It was foolish of her not to understand the obvious purpose of others!


    She didn''t bother to take care of her, and her eyes stared coldly at Wen Ruyi on the ground. "Liu Jieyu, thanks to the emperor''s kindness to you, I didn''t expect you to hide evil intentions and don''t abide by women''s morality. It''s shameless for Xiao to think of people who shouldn''t be thought of by Xiao. Come here, Liu Jieyu didn''t say anything when she broke the palace rules. She dared to hurt the Regent princess, caught her and sent her to the cold palace."


    Wen Ruyi was shocked and hurriedly came forward to hold her leg. "Empress dowager, concubines have done nothing. You can''t put concubines in the cold..."

 Chapter 157

    Empress Dowager Guo kicked her away and despised her very much. "A little Jieyu thought she was lawless by virtue of the emperor''s favor. Today, you violated the palace rules and mourned for your power to deal with you. Come here, what are you doing with a pestle? Take people to the cold palace quickly!"


    Immediately, a palace man came forward and pulled up Wen Ruyi who fell to the ground.


    I didn''t expect that Liu Jieyu would be thrown into the cold palace in a few days.


    For a moment, the palace people looked at her with a little pity and light mockery.


    Wen Ruyi is paralyzed there, and his heart has sunk to the bottom of the valley.


    She has done so much and paid so much to reach today''s status, but all this has been destroyed by Wen.


    Her eyes were staring at Wen, full of resentment.


    This bitch Wen zhe will die hard!


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled at empress dowager Guo from an angle she couldn''t see.


    Sample, it''s still young to fight with her.


    What''s the matter with her? She''s also seen many palace fights.


    Soon, Wen Ruyi was dragged away.


    Empress Dowager Guo was still as disgusted as eating flies.


    That bitch doesn''t pee. She''s such a bitch. She dares to take care of linchao. Damn it!


    "Empress dowager, since there is nothing else, I will go out of the Palace first." at this time, a timid voice came.


    Empress Dowager Guo looked back, looked at her scratched left face, pretended to care and said, "are you okay with your face?" but she was annoyed that bitch Wen Ruyi didn''t know how to pay more attention and disfigured her directly.


    "The minor injury doesn''t matter. I''ll just go back and apply some medicine." Wen said and said, "the Empress Dowager is old. Don''t tell her what''s going on today, so that she won''t worry."


    Empress Dowager Guo naturally didn''t want to disturb the Empress Dowager because of such a small thing, so she agreed, "Ai family knows."


    "The concubine left first." Wen Zhuo bowed his knees and left with a veil over his face.


    When empress dowager Guo returned to the harmony palace with a gloomy face, Gu Heng had received the news.


    She entered the door with her front foot, and Gu Heng arrived with her back foot.


    "Empress mother, I heard you broke Liu Jieyu into the cold palace. Why?" Gu Heng frowned and looked ugly.


    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Guo was very unhappy. "Naturally, she violated the palace rules. Otherwise, the mourning family would put her in the cold for no reason?"


    "What did she do?" Gu Heng noticed her unhappiness and had to slow down his voice.


    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Guo also eased her complexion and advised: "the woman Liu Jieyu is not worth being nice to her. Although she looks weak and harmless, she is actually dirty and shameless."


    Gu Heng was also unhappy when he heard the speech. "My bosom mother doesn''t like Liu Er, but why should she say so? She is poor enough."


    Empress Dowager Guo sneered, "pitiful? Those are just what she pretends. Only you will be soft hearted when you see them. That woman has powerful means. She hangs you on one side and misses your uncle Xiao on the other! I have never seen such a shameless woman like her!"


    Gu Heng''s face sank as soon as he heard it. "Empress mother, speak carefully!"


    Empress Dowager Guo was still angry when she thought of what had just happened. Hearing the speech, she calmed down a lot. "The mourning family didn''t slander her. She was bold and blocked the road and hit Wen. At this time, Wen''s face was cut."

 Chapter 158

    Gu Heng was surprised, then calmed down again, and said with a bitter smile, "did the empress mother make a mistake? Liu Er has no power to bind chickens. Even if she has the courage, she is not the opponent of Aunt Huang. Even Princess Alto is not the opponent of Aunt Huang. What''s more, Aunt Huang has killed the assassin. How can Liu Er beat her?"


    Empress Dowager Guo was also stunned, but she witnessed what had just happened.


    "I can''t make a mistake, but I saw it with my own eyes just now. I saw Liu Jieyu raise her hand and hit Wen on her face."


    "Sometimes it may not be true to see it. The mother must have misunderstood." Gu Heng sighed. "The mother doesn''t like Liu Er, but now she''s punished and beaten. Just calm down and let her out."


    After hearing the speech, Empress Dowager Guo immediately became strong again, "no, you said she didn''t hit Wen, what''s the matter with the injury on Wen''s face? Moreover, she doesn''t abide by women''s morality and covets your royal uncle. Mourning for her family just puts her in the cold, and has been extremely kind to her."


    Gu Heng was annoyed when he heard the speech.


    He didn''t believe what Liu Er would do to Uncle Huang. He was her first man and she was his first woman.


    And every time together, she is full of him. How can she have other men?


    What''s more, she has no intersection with Uncle Huang. How can she like Uncle Huang?


    He thought it was nonsense.


    Just because her mother didn''t like her, she arranged her.


    "Don''t talk about these words later," he said in a deep voice, already unhappy.


    Empress Dowager Guo was very angry when she saw that he didn''t believe it. "What the mourners said is true, and she didn''t wrong her. The person in her heart is your uncle Huang. She can say that committing herself to you now is just an expedient. When the time is ripe, she will leave you and go to find your uncle Huang."


    When Gu Heng heard this, he kicked over the chair and made a loud noise.


    "Don''t talk nonsense after your mother. I don''t believe it." after saying that, he walked out with great strides.


    Empress Dowager Guo looked at the fallen chair and was frightened. Her face was iron blue.


    What a rebel!


    She thought he was fascinated by the fox spirit.


    Empress Dowager Guo was very angry.


    After Gu Heng left the auspicious palace, he wanted to go directly to the cold palace to pick up Wen Ruyi, but what empress dowager Guo said echoed in his ears again and again. Finally, he was angry and turned back to the imperial study.


    He didn''t believe that liu''er was such a person, but the queen mother wouldn''t slander her like this.


    For a time, Gu Heng was very contradictory.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, as soon as Wen Zhenzhen returned to his house, he met Gu linchao who came back from going out.


    "Why did the Lord come back now?" didn''t he drink her chicken soup?


    "Something has been delayed in the barracks." Gu linchao came in from the door.


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately raised her smile. "My concubine went to the morning market this morning, picked a little hen and cooked ginseng soup. Now it''s still hot on the stove. My concubine went to bring it for you." after that, she was going to run to the aloes courtyard, but Gu linchao shouted, "wait."


    Wen Zhenzhen stopped, turned his head and looked at him in perplexity, "do you have any orders?"


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her left face and frowned, "what''s the matter with your face?"


    Wen Zhenzhen turned his eyes and hurriedly covered it with a handkerchief. "It''s nothing. When walking around the garden, he was accidentally scratched by a branch. It''s not in the way."


    He can''t know what happened in the palace.


    After all, he was involved. What if he was upset.

 Chapter 159

    Gu linchao saw her rolling eyes and knew what she was thinking.


    Seeing that she refused to tell the truth, he didn''t force her, but said, "come with the king."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know why. Just about to go with him, he thought of ginseng chicken soup and immediately said, "but my concubine has to bring you chicken soup."


    Gu linchao now hears the word chicken soup, which has a shadow.


    Thinking of the bowl of ginseng soup he drank last night, he seemed to have a bitter taste in his mouth.


    And because of the soup, he hardly slept much last night.


    If he drinks more, he won''t have to sleep tonight.


    "You don''t have to go in person. I''ll let Wang Houde carry it." after saying that, I glanced at Wang Houde, "go and bring the chicken soup to the study."


    "Yes." Wang Houde went happily.


    Gu linchao looked at Wen, "let''s go."


    Wen had to follow him.


    However, to her surprise, Gu linchao took her directly back to the west garden.


    To her surprise, Gu linchao let her go into his bedroom with him.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt like he was dreaming.


    Why does she feel like she''s in the house?


    She glanced around the furnishings in the bedroom.


    Gu linchao''s bedroom, just like him, is elegant and tidy, but it is cold everywhere.


    When she got outside, she stopped and didn''t dare to go inside again.


    It''s where he sleeps. She shouldn''t step in.


    But she was so curious that she thought of something she shouldn''t think of.


    How big is the bed where Gu linchao sleeps? What color is his bedding?


    Gu linchao entered the room and came out without a moment, but he had a porcelain vase in his hand.


    He walked back to Wen, who had not recovered.


    A pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes, flashing blurred light, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    He paused, opened the porcelain bottle, stained it with clean cotton and some ointment and applied it to the wound on her left face.


    Looking at the red mark scratched by his fingernails, Gu linchao narrowed his eyes.


    The girl didn''t tell the truth.


    But this injury


    Did she fight with someone?


    "Where did you go this morning? What did you do?" he asked faintly.


    When the cool ointment touched the skin, Wen Zhenzhen finally came back to his mind. After hearing his question, he immediately said, "the Empress Dowager asked someone to come out and pick up her concubines into the palace. At noon, her concubines went out of the palace after eating with the Empress Dowager."


    Thinking of this, she quickly took out a box from her sleeve and said, "look, this is what the Empress Dowager gave me. Is it Nanzhu or a whole box full of it? Each one is very big, round and beautiful."


    Then she opened the box for him to see.


    Gu linchao listened to her smart and lovely words, and a smile flashed in his dark eyes. He followed her and looked at her box.


    As a result, it is full of round and beautiful Nanzhu.


    "Do you like these beads?" he asked carelessly.


    "Yes, as long as it''s a woman," Wen said casually, covering the box back and putting it away again.


    Gu linchao paused and told him, "this wound on your face. I helped you apply medicine. Pay attention these two days and don''t get water."


    Wen Zhenzhen found that he was actually applying medicine to himself. When he was surprised, he blinked and asked foolishly, "what will happen if he gets stained with water?"


    Gu linchao looked at her beautiful eyes. His black eyes closed and said in a warm voice, "if you get stained with water, you won''t do anything. But if it''s serious, the wound may grow bad and affect the beauty."

 Chapter 160

    Wen Zhenzhen doesn''t believe it. This wound is not a wound, it''s just a scratch. How can it be as serious as he said?


    She was about to raise her hand to touch it, but Gu linchao held her hand, "apply the medicine, don''t touch it."


    Wen Zhuo raised his face and said, "you scared me, didn''t you? The wound is so shallow, and I''m still so young and can recover quickly."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her bright wrist held by herself. He paused, loosened his hand, put his hand behind his back, didn''t open his eyes and said, "this king doesn''t scare you, but it may make the wound grow bad."


    "Oh." Wen hun hun shrugged. She didn''t care much about the wound. It would be better.


    Gu Lin saw her pestle there. He didn''t mean to go. After thinking about it, he asked, "are you thirsty? Would you like a cup of tea?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and subconsciously licked his lower lip. "OK, Lord Lao, pour me a cup." just didn''t pay attention to it. At this moment, she felt really thirsty when he talked about it. She changed her mouth, "I want to drink water, not tea."


    Gu linchao rolled his Adam''s apple. Without saying anything, he went to pour her a glass of water.


    Wen took it, Gulu Gulu, and drank it all at once.


    "Thank you, Lord. The concubine went back first." Wen zhe put the empty cup on the table, said to Gu linchao and left.


    "You..." Gu linchao shouted a word and stopped.


    "What else can I do for you, Lord?" Wen zhe stopped and looked puzzled.


    "Nothing." Gu linchao''s black eyes closed slightly, and his voice was cold.


    "Oh." when Wen was about to leave, he thought of something and told, "remember to drink the ginseng soup for a while. You must drink it while it''s hot."


    Gu linchao thought about it, sighed and advised, "I understand your mind, but don''t cook it again in the future. I don''t like the taste very much."


    As soon as Wen Zhen heard this, his shoulders collapsed. "Is the ginseng soup cooked by my concubine not to the taste of the Lord?"


    When Gu Lin saw her like this, he subconsciously said against his heart, "it''s not so. Your cooking is naturally good to drink, but I don''t like the taste of ginseng..."


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen heard this, his face turned cloudy and sunny immediately. He thought he understood his meaning and said thoughtfully, "I understand. Put less ginseng next time to ensure that you can''t drink the taste of ginseng."


    Gu linchao didn''t know what to say when he heard the speech. He couldn''t bear to blow her enthusiasm too much. After thinking about it, his face nodded heavily, "OK." forget it, she likes cooking, so long as she''s happy!


    At most, after drinking, he will eat more candied fruit.


    Seeing his dignified face, Wen Zhenzhen said with some fun, "why is the king''s expression like this? It seems that he is facing something difficult to choose."


    "Nothing. Go back. I''m going to the study," Gu linchao said. Thinking of something, he handed her the porcelain vase on the table. "This medicine was specially prepared for me by the military doctor when I was at the border. It has a miraculous effect on wound healing. Take it."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and asked, "did you get hurt before?" then he felt that he had asked a silly question. Swords and swords have no eyes on the battlefield. No matter how powerful Gu linchao is, he will get hurt.


    "OK." Gu linchao said faintly.


    "Oh, that concubine has gone back." Wen zhe said and left the west garden.


    Gu linchao stood for a moment before he went to the study.


    Wang Houde had come back and saw him come in. He said, "master, the chicken soup slave has brought it. Drink it while it''s hot." then he politely took the ginseng soup out of the box and brought it to him.


    Looking at the ginseng soup in the bowl, Gu Lin frowned.


    He just asked Wang Houde to bring the soup here in front of Wen. He was going to let Wang Houde drink it for him, but he couldn''t bear to brush her kindness at the thought of the girl''s eagerness in the west garden.

 Chapter 161

    He sighed, picked up the bowl and drank the soup in one breath.


    After drinking, he immediately took the preserves and put them into his mouth.


    The smell was finally pressed down.


    After Wang Houde removed the things, he had planned to deal with government affairs, but when he thought of it, he called Si Yi in first.


    "Go and find out what happened to the princess in the Palace this morning, and how did she get the wound on her face?"


    Si Yi was surprised, but he didn''t dare to neglect and went down immediately.


    Almost an hour or so, Si Yi came back and reported to him everything that happened in the palace today, including what Wen Pengzhen said when he complained to empress dowager Guo.


    After Gu linchao listened, Jun''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of frost, "so the wound on her face was not scratched by a branch, but caught by Wen Ruyi?"


    "Yes." Si Yi said, "fortunately, the empress flashed quickly at that time, otherwise it wouldn''t be just a little hurt." after saying that, he was a little strange in his heart.


    So Wen Ruyi wants to be the master? And jealous of her mother, why dare you beat her?


    He always felt that things were not that simple.


    "She''s so brave!" Gu linchao ordered in a gloomy voice, "prepare the horse."


    The Secretary frowned, "is the master going into the palace?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao frowned.


    Si Yi hesitated and Fang said, "but my subordinates always feel that things are not so simple. Liu Jieyu won''t tell you... Will it be the princess..." he paused and didn''t go on. With the wisdom of the Lord, it is impossible not to think of it.


    Gu linchao naturally thought of it, but Wen Ruyi harbors evil intentions. She can''t be there for no reason.


    She must have wanted to do something, but Wen was smart, preemptive and framed her.


    It''s just that Wen zhe pulls him in, but why use that excuse? The excuse she used displeased him.


    Because even if it was an excuse she deliberately pulled out to calculate Wen Ruyi, it also made him feel like a lump in his throat and nausea.


    Also, Wen should not put himself in danger.


    It was foolish of her to kill a thousand enemies and lose eight hundred of herself. In particular, he felt a kind of anger at the thought of the scar on her face.


    She wouldn''t tell him why she put herself in danger when she met with difficulties?


    But in any case, Wen Ruyi shouldn''t have started to fight Wen Zhuo.


    Can others beat and scold his people at will?


    Especially the delicate warmth.


    "Go and prepare the horses," he ordered again.


    Si Yi had to prepare the horse.


    ¡­¡­


    palace.


    After thinking for a long time, Gu Heng decided to go to the cold palace to see Wen Ruyi.


    After all, these days, their love is not fake.


    His heart softened at the thought of her weakness.


    After arriving at the cold palace, when he saw Wen Ruyi lying awkwardly on the simple wooden bed, his heart tightened.


    "Liu er?"


    He shouted in a low voice.


    Wen Ruyi lay on her side on the couch, thinking about what happened today. She was rolling with anger and hatred. She was thinking about how to get out of here. Suddenly, she heard Gu Heng''s voice behind her.


    She was stunned and immediately pinched her thigh.


    The pain soon made her eyes red. Huoran turned and looked at Gu Heng. The tears in her eyes couldn''t fall off. People were very worried.


    Sure enough, when Gu Heng saw her crying red eyes and her swollen left face, his resentment against her suddenly disappeared.


    "Liu''er, you''ve suffered. I''ll take you back now."

 Chapter 162

    Wen Ruyi was delighted. At the same time, she was proud of her intelligence.


    "Emperor, my concubine did nothing. You believe me..."


    "I naturally believe you." Gu Heng quickly took two steps and bent over to pick her up.


    But just then, Hao Fulu''s report sounded outside the door.


    "Your Majesty, the Regent has entered the palace and is waiting for you in the imperial study."


    Gu Heng moved and frowned. How did Uncle Huang come into the palace?


    He looked at Wen Ruyi and soon thought that uncle Huang''s sudden entry into the Palace should be for Wen Ruyi''s business.


    Thinking about it, he straightened up and said to Wen Ruyi, "Uncle Huang suddenly entered the palace. There must be something urgent. You should take a break here first. I''ll pick you up after I''ve dealt with it."


    "Emperor..." Wen Ruyi''s face changed and hurriedly pulled his sleeve.


    Gu Heng patted her on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I''ll pick you up soon." then he opened her hand and strode out.


    Wen Ruyi was very angry and watched him go out, but there was nothing he could do.


    Why did Gu linchao enter the palace at this juncture?


    If he came late, she would have left this damn cold palace.


    She felt uneasy and always felt that there would be variables.


    But at the same time, he comforted himself that Gu Heng had just promised her that he would take her out of the cold palace.


    He is an emperor. He has nine words. He can''t say nothing.


    Wen Ruyi comforted herself and waited patiently for Gu Heng to come back.


    However, she was destined to be disappointed.


    Royal study.


    When Gu Heng came back, Gu linchao was impressively present.


    Looking at Uncle Huang, who was more unfathomable than ever before, Gu Heng didn''t dare to neglect and asked, "how did Uncle Huang come into the palace?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him and said in a low voice, "after your aunt returned to the house, she didn''t say anything. If the king hadn''t seen her face hurt, he didn''t know that she was beaten by Liu Jieyu.


    Originally, it was hard for the king to ask about the people and things in your back palace, but your aunt was bullied like that when she came to the palace. The king really can''t sit back and watch. She only scratched her face when she entered the palace today. What about entering the palace next time, do you want to lose her life here? "


    His voice was gentle and cold, but when Gu Heng heard this, his heart was cold and his forehead was sweating.


    "Uncle Huang is serious, this time..." he paused and said, "Liu Jieyu bumped into Aunt Huang this time. She has taught the Empress Dowager to deal with it and sent her to the cold palace."


    "I have heard about Liu Jieyu''s going to the cold palace, but she is only going to the cold palace temporarily. The emperor wants her to come out at any time." although Gu linchao''s tone is light, he broke Gu Heng''s intention.


    He just wanted to take Wen Ruyi out of the cold palace.


    After a long time, Gu Heng said, "don''t worry, uncle Huang. This time, Aunt Huang was hurt because of Liu Jieyu. I will give you and Aunt Huang an explanation."


    "Then I don''t know what the emperor will do with Liu Jieyu?" Gu linchao bent his fingers and knocked on the armchair, asking in a low voice.


    Gu Heng was immediately bound by an invisible pressure. He bit his teeth and finally made up his mind.


    "Liu Jieyu has no respect for elders and doesn''t understand etiquette. She bumped into the Regent princess. She should abolish the title and enter the cold palace. If there is no improvement, she will never have to step out of the cold palace."


    Gu linchao heard the speech and stood up. "Since the emperor has decided to deal with Liu Jieyu, the king won''t bother you about your office, so he will go out of the Palace first."


    "Uncle Huang, go slowly." Gu Heng sent him out of the imperial study and came back, but his feet were soft and almost fell. Fortunately, Hao Fulu reacted quickly and helped him in time, "emperor, be careful."

 Chapter 163

    Gu Heng brushed away his hand, raised his sleeve and wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Uncle Huang, though not angry, was more terrible than angry.


    He didn''t expect that uncle Huang would come to the palace specially for the sake of Wen.


    He lowered his eyes, thought about it, and said to Hao Fulu, "the Regent princess is frightened in the palace today. Go to the warehouse to pick up some supplements and send them to the princess."


    Hao Fulu immediately answered, "I''ll go now."


    When Hao Fulu went out, Gu Heng slumped down in his chair and clenched his fists.


    Obviously, he is the emperor of this great cause, but every time he faces uncle Huang, he feels that he is pressed against his throat by a sharp sword and dare not move.


    That''s ridiculous!


    He is the master of this great cause.


    He shouldn''t have felt so embarrassed.


    Uncle Huang did contribute to the country and the court, but his sense of existence is too strong


    As long as he is there, he will be restrained everywhere. He can''t do whatever he wants, and he will live in his shadow at any time.


    Thinking of this, he felt powerless.


    When can he get rid of the shadow of Uncle Huang?


    In his self doubt, Gu Heng had forgotten Wen Ruyi. When he calmed down and remembered it, he immediately ordered to abolish Wen Ruyi''s title of Jieyu and put him in the cold palace, never to go out of the cold palace again.


    For a time, the whole palace was spread.


    Wen Ruyi is still waiting for Gu Heng to pick her up in the cold palace, but she waits left and right. What she waits for is a waste imperial edict.


    She couldn''t accept the fact and fainted on the spot.


    When empress dowager Guo learned the news, she was not so happy.


    Because Gu linchao, a man who puts state affairs first in everything, went to the palace to put pressure on Gu Heng for such a small matter as Wen Fuzhen''s face being scratched.


    He just for such a beautiful woman


    Empress Dowager Guo''s carefully maintained nails are deeply trapped in the palm of her hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Gu linchao left the palace, he went straight back to the palace.


    Thinking of what Wen did, he told Wang Houde to invite Wen to come and ask him for questions. Wang Houde went to the aloes garden and came back soon.


    "Master, my mother went out with Princess Alto."


    Gu linchao frowned, "where have you been?"


    "This... I don''t know." Wang Houde shook his head.


    Gu linchao tightened his lips.


    That girl dared to run around before her face was healed. How could she be so careless?


    There was a tinge of anger on his eyebrows.


    In the evening, Gu linchao finished his government affairs and remembered it. Wang Houde said, "go and see if the princess has come back."


    Wang Houde stood still. "Don''t look at it. The slave has just been to the aloes yard. Lvqiao said that his mother hasn''t come back yet."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech and looked at the sky outside. He frowned and said in a deep voice, "you haven''t come back so late. Don''t you know how to send someone to find it?"


    Wang Houde was scolded inexplicably. He was a little disheartened. He immediately said, "let''s find a servant now." then he hurried out.


    The servant brought dinner. Gu linchao had no appetite at all.


    Thinking of the last assassination, he couldn''t sit still and got up and went out.


    As soon as the Secretary saw it, he quickly followed up.


    In the elegant room of Qingfeng Pavilion.


    Wen Zhenzhen and Alto ginger flowers, each in a corner, taste wine and eat pig''s feet. They are very interested.


    "The Qingfengge wine really deserves its reputation." Alto ginger flower took a sip of the wine in the cup and couldn''t help but exclaim.

 Chapter 164

    Wen Zhenzhen bit the pig''s hoof in his hand and nodded, "it''s really good."


    This afternoon, alto Jianghua came to play with her.


    Originally, she didn''t want to go out, but Alto Jianghua said that she would enter the palace in two days. Let her go around the capital with her, because it''s not so easy for her to come out in the future when she enters the palace.


    Wen Zhenzhen was soft hearted and agreed.


    But in fact, they didn''t stroll much. On the contrary, when they passed the Qingfeng Pavilion, they thought of the Baihua qingniang Xiao Yan gave them last time, so they had the idea of coming in and sitting down.


    Of course, after sleeping for a few days last time, they had already had a shadow on baihuaqing brewing wine. Naturally, they didn''t dare to touch it again. In addition, a pot of baihuaqing brewing wine would cost 1000 Liang. They were reluctant to pay the silver.


    So, under the introduction of the shopkeeper, he asked for a pot of pear blossom white.


    The pear flower is white, sweet and fragrant. They both like it very much.


    But in the last lesson, they didn''t dare to drink so hard this time. They all drank a little.


    Seeing that it was dark outside, Wen Zhuo lost his leftover bones and suggested, "we''ve been sitting here all afternoon. Do you want to go elsewhere?"


    A Tuo ginger flower propped her chin, thought for a moment and asked, "where is the most lively and fun in your capital?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook her head and said blankly, "I don''t know." she hasn''t been out for a few times. She doesn''t know what''s the busiest place in the capital.


    At this time, alto ginger flower came close and said mysteriously: "yesterday, I overheard the accompanying envoys say that they went to a place called yancui building the night before yesterday, saying it was very lively and fun.


    There are all kinds of men inside, all of whom are beautiful and good-looking. They are like women. They go once and forget to return. They want to be happy. Why don''t we go and have a look? "


    Although Wen has never heard of yancui building, from her description, she can see where it is.


    Isn''t that the legendary waiter''s house?


    She was inexplicably excited and excited.


    Would she like to see it, too?


    But if Gu linchao knew, would he break her leg?


    She was struggling.


    A Tuo ginger flower came up drunk, suddenly hugged her neck and urged her: "go, go, I don''t know how many times in my life?"


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he thought it was reasonable.


    Why do you always live carefully? That''s true. It''s too oppressive. She indulged it for once.


    Thinking about it, she put down her scruples, settled the account and planned to go to yancui building with Alto ginger flower.


    They didn''t know where yancui building was, so they asked the shopkeeper.


    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he saw that their faces were very strange.


    It''s true that the world is getting worse. Two young girls went to visit such places.


    It''s really immoral!


    He didn''t want to tell them, but they suddenly showed a fierce light on their faces, so the shopkeeper had to tell them the route.


    They walked towards yancui building with shoulder to shoulder and some drunk.


    Since it is doing that kind of business, the location of yancui building is naturally impossible to be too conspicuous.


    They walked around the alley several times. They were stunned that they didn''t find a place. Instead, they met several disciples who wanted to block the way.


    "Oh, there are beauties in such a place."


    "Play with my brothers."


    Several people came close in a stream.


    Wen Zhenzhen and Alto Jianghua looked at each other and saw excitement in each other''s eyes.


    Someone came to serve them as sandbags.

 Chapter 165

    Just as several people reached out to catch them, the two who had been lazily leaning against each other suddenly moved.


    One fist and one leg.


    "Bang bang" several times, several hooligans fell to the ground, screaming and wailing constantly.


    "Nvxia, spare your life..."


    "It''s really useless. If you have such skills, you dare to come out and rob the color." Wen zhe said dully, holding hands with Alto ginger flower and stepping on the bodies of several people, and finally found yancui building in front.


    Qingfengge.


    It''s said that Wen pengpeng came to Qingfeng building. When Gu linchao came with people, he was a little late. The shopkeeper said that Wen pengpeng and Alto Jianghua had just gone to yancui building.


    "... where is yancui building?" Gu linchao frowned. He had never heard of this place.


    The shopkeeper looked at him quietly and saw that he looked cold and noble. Although he gave people a bad feeling of closeness and indifference, there was a noble righteousness in his eyebrows, which made people awe. He thought he was a decent man, not a kind of dandy who ate, drank and played. He had never heard of yancui building, and it was normal.


    Aren''t those two girls his family just now?


    Thinking of this, he swallowed his saliva and said, "unlike ordinary brothels, that place is all men. It is a place for officials and nobles to play..."


    Gu linchao was stunned at first, and then understood what it was. Jun''s face was already gloomy and iron blue.


    Wen Zhenzhen went to such a place. What does she want to do?


    Si Yi and Wang Houde flashed surprise in their eyes.


    According to the shopkeeper, the princess and Princess Alto did come here and drank wine all afternoon, but they just left here and went to yancui building


    Yancui building is all men


    Even though they had never heard of this place before, they also understood what it was.


    The princess was so brave that she ran to that place behind her back


    Neither of them dared to look at the face of the court.


    The shopkeeper noticed that the atmosphere was suddenly dead and stagnant, as if murderous, and got under the table with fear.


    This man is so terrible that he won''t smash their Qingfeng building. Should he hurry to report to the official?


    While the shopkeeper was struggling with fear, Gu linchao had left the Qingfeng building.


    When we got to the alley where yancui building was located, several men lay on the ground, screaming and wailing, and couldn''t get up.


    "Have you just seen two girls pass by here?" Wang Houde hurried to ask, hoping to get a negative answer from them. In that way, maybe he can save the princess.


    Several local ruffians lying on the ground felt more painful when they heard two girls'' four words.


    They thought the other party was looking for the two girls for revenge, so they endured the pain and pointed in the direction of yancui building in front, "yes, we saw them enter there with our own eyes, and they beat us up, ouch..."


    Before the man finished speaking, he got another fist in his stomach.


    "You must have been rude to them?" Wang Houde grinned and greeted several people again.


    Those people almost fainted in pain.


    Why are they so unlucky to meet these evil stars today?


    Besides, after Wen and a Tuojiang entered yancui building, they caused a commotion.


    Although this place is full of men, most of the people who come here for fun are men. Even if women guests come, they are too secretive to be seen.


    But the two people swaggered in and didn''t say anything. They also shouted to ask them to call the best-looking waiter in the building.

 Chapter 166

    This is really new.


    For a time, people in the building whispered and talked one after another.


    These days, there are no women who dare to come here so openly. It''s too rare to see them.


    Therefore, when Gu linchao brought people in, he didn''t spend much time, so he easily found the elegant room where Wen Zhenzhen and Alto ginger flower were located.


    He hardly waited for the Secretary to push the door, but he kicked it open.


    With great force, the door slammed into the wall and made a loud noise.


    The noise in the room suddenly stopped, and everyone looked at the door.


    I saw seven or eight beautiful teenagers sitting or standing in the elegant room.


    Some of them are playing the piano, some are playing the flute, and some are drinking


    But all around a woman.


    Because the woman was surrounded in the middle, Gu linchao couldn''t see the man''s face from this angle, but all kinds of signs showed that Wen Zhenzhen did enter the room.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, he thought that the woman was surrounded by so many men. Somehow, he was angry. The anger was like a monster, tearing him all the time. His reason that made him proud was on the verge of collapse.


    He went in with a gloomy face.


    The closer he got to the woman, the more ugly his face became.


    Wen Zhenzhen is so brave


    How dare she not keep her womanhood and come here for fun behind his back


    What should he do with her?


    Just when he was impetuous and shocked and angry, the woman in the middle suddenly raised her head.


    He stepped and a flash of amazement flashed across his handsome eyes.


    But after the reaction, there was a trace of joy filled in my mind.


    Not Wenhu


    He didn''t realize it himself. At this moment, he was very glad that the person in front of him was not Wen.


    Just as he was about to relax, he heard the woman say in surprise, "Hey, why did the Regent come to this place?"


    "Princess Alto?" Wang Houde shouted in surprise.


    Gu linchao remembered that the woman in front of him was Alto ginger flower.


    For a moment, his face became gloomy again.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s Wen?" his voice seemed to burst out from between his teeth. Wen was with Alto ginger flowers. Since Alto ginger flowers were here, Wen must be there.


    With that, his icy cold eyes searched the house quickly and sharply.


    But the room was so big that he looked at it all at once, and there was no sign of warmth.


    "Warm?" Alto ginger rubbed her forehead. "She''s not with me."


    "Really?" Gu linchao''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua''s hand under the table pinched his thigh, restrained the fear and pressure, and said with a smile: "After she sent me in, she went back. She said she was a man with a family. There was such a good husband at home. She couldn''t do anything sorry for you. She left without sitting. However, she was a little drunk. On the way back, she didn''t know if she would meet a disciple again..."


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, the corners of his mouth pursed. The steps he was going to go to the window suddenly turned. Without saying a word, he turned and went out.


    Si Yi and Wang Houde quickly followed.


    Alto ginger flower saw that the whole person seemed to have been drained of all his strength. The whole person was almost going to go to heaven in situ.


    God, Gu linchao is really scary.


    At this time, there was a noise under the table. She quickly moved back, and then a beautiful face appeared.

 Chapter 167

    "Sister, thank you today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day. I''ll go back." Wen quickly climbed out from under the table and kept running to the window.


    Fortunately, there were enough people in the room and it was chaotic enough. Alto Jianghua had good acting skills, otherwise she really suspected that she would be broken up by Gu linchao on the spot.


    Judging from the strength of kicking the door when he came in, he must be mad.


    Think about it, who will endure his wife and go out for fun behind his back?


    When the window opened, a cool wind blew, and Wen Pang and a little drunk woke up completely.


    She raised her hand and patted her face. What the hell is she doing?


    Have you forgotten how the original owner died?


    She forgot so quickly. Her brain was so hot that she dared to come to this place. Did she think her life was too long?


    Without hesitation, she quickly climbed to the window and jumped down.


    She had to get back to the palace before Gu linchao.


    However, she took a shortcut and was still one step slower.


    When she arrived at the palace, Gu linchao arrived ahead of her.


    Looking at Gu linchao, who was about to enter the house, she quickly pulled off her hair and skirt, and then walked over crying.


    "Lord..."


    Hearing the sound, Gu linchao looked back.


    When he saw clearly that the person coming was Wen, his face was covered with clouds, and he said with his teeth: "Wen!"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, Wen Zhuo suddenly rushed over and rushed into his arms.


    "It''s just terrible. The road is so dark. Some bad people want to bully me and scare me to death. I thought I couldn''t come back alive to see the Lord..." Wen buried his face in the man''s chest and began to cry.


    The girl''s soft and delicate body suddenly snuggled into her arms. Gu linchao''s body suddenly stiffened, and the whole person couldn''t move.


    Wang Houde opened his mouth in surprise.


    Si Yi turned his back.


    Aware of the man''s tight body, Wen''s eyes turned and simply wrapped around his waist.


    Gu linchao''s smooth forehead, sweating, has never been so helpless.


    I don''t know how long it took him to react. He pushed her away and rushed into the palace.


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly stretched out his hand, "Lord, wait for my concubines..."


    However, when Gu linchao heard her voice, he walked faster and couldn''t see anyone in the blink of an eye.


    Wen Zhenzhen withdrew his hand, feeling a little proud.


    When Gu linchao taught her to hold her, she must be shy.


    As soon as she was shy, she forgot to blame her.


    Her crisis has been lifted.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. Turning back, she saw Si Yi and Wang Houde pestle there. She walked over and patted them on their shoulders.


    "Aren''t you going in yet?"


    The secretary looked back at her, didn''t speak, and went in sullenly.


    Wang Houde came back and said with a smile, "princess, the master was scared away by you."


    With a straight face, Wen Zhenzhen said, "nonsense, the Lord is obviously shy." then she pulled her clothes and said, "I''m all like this. The Lord doesn''t comfort me, alas!" then she went into the house with a lonely face.


    Wang Houde: "


    After Wen returned to the aloes hospital, he took a comfortable bath, then lay down under the bed and dreamed of Duke Zhou.


    But Gu linchao was not so good.


    Outside the house, he was suddenly hugged by Wen Zhenzhen, and he was completely confused.


    He went straight back to the west garden and took a cold bath, but it didn''t work.

 Chapter 168

    In his always calm mind, he thought of the touch of the girl''s fragrant soft body


    Always clear eyes, for the first time, become dark and deep.


    Gu linchao lost sleep.


    The next day.


    After a night''s sleep, Meimei was refreshed and in excellent spirit.


    She got up early today and found a stick to weigh her hand. After playing a set of stick techniques in the yard, she took a bucket and went to water the flowers and trees under the corner.


    After busy, she went to breakfast.


    But before long, Wen tingkai came.


    "Second brother, where have you been these days? I didn''t see you when I went back the day before yesterday." Wen Zhen frowned. "Have you done everything I told you before?"


    Wen tingkai shook his legs and instructed Mo rushen on his face, "guess?"


    Wen Hui gave him a white look and was not angry. "How can I guess? Eh, did you listen to what I said?"


    Wen Tingyi stopped shaking his legs, collapsed his face and said unhappily, "I''m running around like a cow these days. I''m so tired that I can''t even drink a cup of hot tea. I''ll be white eyed by you when I come back, you heartless smelly girl!"


    Hearing this, Wen Zhuo hurriedly poured him a cup of hot tea and politely beat his shoulder. "I''m just too anxious, little sister. There are a lot of second brothers. Don''t worry about me."


    Wen tingkai took up his tea cup and took a sip, glancing sideways at her, "it''s almost the same."


    "What''s the situation now, second brother? What are you doing these days?" Wen asked as he pounded his shoulder.


    Wen tingkai put down his tea cup, suddenly took a pure gold token from his arms and handed it to her, "well, this is my achievement in recent days."


    Wen Zhenzhen reached out and took it. He saw a dragon and Phoenix engraved on the pure gold token.


    "What is this?" she put the token in her hand and weighed it. She found it very powerful. Her eyes brightened. "Isn''t it made of pure gold? It should be worth a lot of money?"


    Wen tingkai twitched at the corners of his mouth and took the token back. "Did you get into the eyes of money and only see gold? Can''t you see such a big deficit?"


    Wen said bitterly, "I see it naturally, but the question is, what does this deficit mean?"


    Wen tingkai sighed, "yes, you are a boudoir woman. You always have only one third of an mu in front of you. How do you understand the outside world?"


    Wen Zhenzhen rolled her eyes, but she didn''t care about him in a good temper. Forget it, the boudoir woman is the boudoir woman.


    "Ask the second brother to solve my doubts for my little sister." she looked at him sincerely, looking thirsty for knowledge.


    Wen tingkai said: "you may not have heard of the Chiyu building, but many years ago, the Chiyu building was a killer organization that made people all over the world turn pale. They acted perversely and ruthlessly. They never missed the task they took over. Even there was a terrible nickname of locusts crossing the border in the Jianghu, which made people all over the world very afraid.


    However, in recent years, their internal struggles have been very fierce, and no one is satisfied with them. Their strength has been used against their own people. No matter how big an organization can''t afford to be consumed in this way, so the Chiyu building, which once made people talk about all over the world, soon disappeared and no longer has its glory. Today, it is like a plate of scattered sand.


    They also realized the seriousness of the matter, so they put aside their prejudices against each other and were eager to elect a leader who could lead them back to the peak of the past. Therefore, two days ago, they held an election conference in dunzhou, inviting talented people and different people from all over the world to participate. The winner will become the new owner of their Chiyu building.


    Chiyu Lou belongs to an underworld organization. Decent people disdain to be associated with them, but there are also many forces who want to use them for their own use. Therefore, the election conference two days ago was a gathering of capable people and different people. "

 Chapter 169

    Wen Zhenzhen listened with interest and interest.


    Seeing him stop, he restrained his thoughts and said, "so, second brother, did you attend the so-called election meeting a few days ago?"


    Wen tingkai nodded, "exactly."


    "When you were not careful, you won the first place and became their new landlord?" Wen said again.


    Wen tingkai frowned and corrected her, "it''s not carelessness. I defeated all of them after fierce competition."


    "You''re great, second brother!" Wen Zhenzhen thumbed up in time and praised it sincerely.


    Wen tingkai smelled the speech and was a little elated. "That''s right. I don''t see who your second brother is."


    Isn''t it the famous dandy in the capital? Give you a compliment, and you''ll forget your name as a dandy?


    Wen TSU make complaints about him.


    "Second brother, now that you have become the owner of Chiyu building, what are your next plans? Do you have any plans?"


    Wen tingkai put the Chiyu order in her hand again. "This token can command the whole Chiyu building. After I became the landlord, naturally some people refused to accept it, but these two days, I repaired all the people who refused to accept me in the building. Now they are obedient and dare not have any objection again.


    I''ll give you the token, and then you will go to Chiyu tower to arrange affairs for me. Don''t worry, Chiyu tower only recognizes the token, Chiyu order is in your hand, and they will listen to your order. "


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, "what about yourself?"


    Wen tingkai said positively, "if it was the former Chiyu building, it would really be enough to protect our Wen family, but the current Chiyu building has long been seriously damaged and fragmented due to internal fighting. It is not easy to reorganize it, let alone restore their past glory, let alone overnight.


    So our brother and sister have to act separately. In the future, you will take over the Chiyu building, and I will serve the imperial court. "


    When he said these words, Wen tingkai changed his appearance of no shape in the past, and his eyes were filled with the fighting spirit of potential.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. After a long time, he said, "join the imperial court? What are you going to do?"


    "In a few days, the imperial court will select military officials. There is a martial arts test, and I''m going to try it." Wen tingkai said, thinking of something, and resumed his usual smile. "My brother-in-law, the Lord, is the examiner of the martial arts test. I don''t know if he will give me water and let me be the No. 1 martial arts scholar?"


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he already understood all his plans.


    It turned out that he was really not playing these days. He not only gathered the Chiyu building into his hand, but also planned to participate in the martial arts test in a few days and take the route of a martial general.


    I have to say that Wen tingkai is really thoughtful.


    A single Chiyu building may not be enough to protect the integrity of Wen''s house at that time, so he wants to join the imperial court and take the road of military generals. If he can hold the military power and command one side of the soldiers at that time, Wen''s house will have double security.


    "Second brother, it''s really hard for you," Wen said sincerely.


    "What are you doing?" Wen tingkai straightened his clothes uneasily, and then stood up. "Well, I''ve told you all the plans. I''ll take you to the Chiyu building in two days. It''s up to you whether I can expand the Chiyu building in the future. Anyway, I''m going to be a military general and don''t have so much time to take care of the affairs of the Chiyu building."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and promised, "don''t worry, brother. I''m confident that I''ll grow up naked."

 Chapter 170

    In fact, she did not know much about such an awesome structure, but Wen Tingyun did all that, and she had to give her some strength.


    Forget it. When we see the moves, we''ll see them step by step. At least, she has a red feather order in her hand. Those people don''t dare to do anything.


    Wen tingkai hesitated and patted her on the shoulder. "You don''t have to be too stressed. You really can''t. don''t you still have me?"


    If the little sister is still the same as before, he dare not let her do such a thing, but he saw the transformation of the little sister with his own eyes. She is no longer the same as before, and she has some skills and smart brain. It should be no problem for her to take over Chiyu building.


    "I know." Wen Zhenzhen nodded and then said, "I''ll cheer you up when you take part in the martial arts test in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. I''m tired to death these days. I have to go back to make up my sleep." Wen tingkai said and hurried out.


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "second brother, wait for me. I''ll see you off."


    When the brothers and sisters came to the house, they happened to meet Gu linchao who came back from outside.


    Wen tingkai saw him and saluted. "I''ve seen the Regent."


    Gu linchao said in a warm voice, "don''t be polite." seeing that he was leaving, he said, "it''s noon right away. Go back after lunch."


    Wen tingkai thought, who dares to sit with the regent for dinner? Even if it''s indigestion!


    He quickly shook his head and refused, "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m a little out of spirits. I''d better go back and have a rest and come back to the palace next time."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech. Seeing that he was a little green and black at the moment, he didn''t advise him any more. He just said, "go slowly."


    "OK. Prince and princess, go back." Wen tingkai said to them, got on his horse and hurried away.


    Wen watched him go away. Then he turned to enter the house.


    Seeing Gu linchao still standing there, she was stunned, but when she saw his pale face, she asked with some worry, "what''s the matter with you, Lord, but you''re not feeling well?" after that, she stood on tiptoe and stretched out her hand to explore his forehead.


    However, Gu linchao tilted her head and lost her hand.


    She blinked her eyes and thought of his three foot rule. She had to withdraw her hand bitterly, but she said with concern: "do you want to find a doctor? You look very bad."


    "I''m fine," Gu linchao said faintly.


    Originally, I wanted to ask her about yesterday, but unexpectedly, I thought of the hug in front of the house last night, so I was a little hesitant and uncomfortable, so I simply gave up.


    Instead, Wen zhe took the initiative to explain, "Lord, yesterday, I was wrong..."


    With that, she hung her head and had a good attitude of admitting her mistake.


    Gu linchao was stunned and his eyes fell on the top of her hair. Today, she simply wore a bun and fixed her hair with a plum blossom hairpin. It''s very elegant and beautiful.


    After a pause, he pursed his lips and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "When I went out yesterday, I should have obtained your consent first, not to mention that I sympathized with Jiang Hua and was about to enter the palace. I probably didn''t have a chance to leave the palace in the future, so I promised to go to eat, drink and have fun with her.


    It''s just going to Qingfeng pavilion to drink, but I actually set foot in the yancui building in order to accompany her. Although I left immediately after I went in, it''s always wrong. Lord, you can punish me. It''s OK to ban my feet and copy scriptures. "


    Wen Zhenzhen finished with great shame. His head dropped lower and lower, as if he were really ashamed.

 Chapter 171

    Her appearance made Gu linchao''s prepared precepts a little speechless.


    After all, her attitude of admitting her mistake was so good, and she just went astray because she sympathized with Alto ginger flower.


    Plus, she didn''t actually do anything to catch a cold.


    "Now that you know you''re wrong, forget it this time. You can''t do it again next time."


    "My concubine knows." Wen Zhenzhen secretly rejoiced. Sure enough, she took the initiative to admit her mistake first. If Gu linchao asked herself, the situation might be different.


    However, after she was happy, she listened to Gu linchao and said, "also, what you did in the palace yesterday, do you have anything to say?"


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart sank. Did Gu linchao know that she put Wen Ruyi together in the palace yesterday?


    Thinking, she shook her head blankly, "what does the Lord want his concubine to say?"


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her left face.


    The red mark can''t be seen today.


    But¡ª¡ª


    "Wenzhen, do you still want to hide it from the king?" his voice was slightly heavy and his dark eyes glanced at her.


    Hearing his anger, Wen shuddered in his heart, bit his lips and said, "my concubine didn''t hide anything from you?"


    When Gu Lin saw her at this time, he refused to tell the truth, and his eyebrows were a little angry.


    "I know you can''t deal with Wen Ruyi, but why did you arrange that?"


    "What kind of words?" Wen was stunned.


    "I don''t care how you deal with Wen Ruyi, but you can''t damage my reputation." Gu linchao warned, paused, and said, "you make that kind of words, which makes me... Very uncomfortable."


    Wen Zhenzhen finally understood.


    So he meant


    She was inexplicably happy.


    In his opinion, being liked by Wen Ruyi is a very uncomfortable thing that will damage his reputation.


    If Wen Ruyi hears this, she will spit blood on the spot.


    Unfortunately, Wen Ruyi should hear it with her own ears.


    "I know, I won''t talk disorderly in the future." with that, she quickly lowered her head for fear that the corner of her lips would be seen by him.


    Gu linchao glanced at her and was about to carry her in. He thought of something and said, "you are the wife of Wang mingmatchmaker. As long as you don''t make mistakes, the king will never abandon you, and no one can replace you." he paused and said, "I''m not swan meat."


    With that, he strode into the palace without stopping.


    Wen Zhuo was stunned.


    Are Gu linchao''s words in response to the words she arranged in front of Empress Dowager Guo yesterday?


    She blinked, blurted out and shouted, "that concubine is not a clam..."


    Gu linchao, who had not yet gone far, heard this sentence, stepped down and couldn''t help laughing.


    This woman


    He shook his head and walked towards the study.


    After Wen Shuo blurted out, he regretted it.


    She''s stupid. Gu linchao said he wasn''t swan meat, or he was telling her that she wasn''t a clam.


    But she hastily wanted to emphasize it again.


    She can''t face herself.


    She stroked her forehead.


    But thinking of what Gu linchao said, she felt a little sweet for no reason.


    No one can replace her, he said.


    Does that mean that as long as he doesn''t fall, she can be the Regent Princess all her life?


    Gu linchao is really a good man.


    With this in mind, she felt she should care more about him.


    He doesn''t look very well today. Don''t get sick.

 Chapter 172

    Study.


    When Gu linchao was halfway through his government affairs, he suddenly felt a little dizzy. He shook his head and raised his hand to rub the center of his eyebrows, but the effect was not obvious.


    He soaked in cold water several times last night and didn''t sleep all night. Therefore, he is really in a bad mood today.


    But he was always in good health, not very sick, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    In the morning, I went to the morning Dynasty as usual. After I left the dynasty, I also went to the military camp.


    "Master, if you are not comfortable, please rest first." Wang Houde noticed that his face was different and hurriedly advised him.


    Gu linchao shook his head, "I''m fine."


    He held his forehead in one hand and took a pen in the other hand and gave instructions on the file.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde was worried.


    The master is obviously not comfortable, but he still holds on. Iron men can''t help tossing like this.


    When he didn''t know what to do, Wen came in.


    "Lord, I see you don''t look very well. I specially asked the kitchen to cook some lotus seed porridge for you..."


    Seeing her coming in, Wang Houde immediately said, "madam, you''re just in time. The master is not comfortable and won''t rest. Please help persuade him."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked at Lin Dynasty. He looked worse than what he had just seen outside the house.


    As soon as she was nervous, she hurriedly handed the food box in her hand to Wang Houde, stepped forward quickly, held down the hand of Gu linchao''s instruction file, and gently advised: "Lord, if you are not comfortable, don''t hold on. Only after you have a good rest can you do more things."


    Gu linchao raised his eyes and glanced at her, pushed her hand away, "the king is all right..."


    "He said it was all right, and there was no blood on his face." Wen Zhen said, quickly stretched out his hand to explore his forehead, his tentacles were hot, startled her, and quickly ordered Wang Houde, "the Lord is hot, go and ask a doctor."


    As soon as Wang Houde heard this, he was startled. He quickly put down the food box and ran out.


    "It''s all right..." Gu linchao frowned, some dissatisfied with Wen''s fuss.


    Despite his protest, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly reached around his back and held him under his armpit to help him up, "no, you''re hot. You have to stay in bed..."


    Gu linchao didn''t expect that she would suddenly reach out and be surprised. Her face changed slightly, "you, you let go..."


    "I won''t let you go unless you go to have a rest." Wen Zhenzhen''s tone was tough, and then he shouted out, "Si Yi, come in quickly and help your master to have a rest."


    The secretary came in at once.


    Gu linchao''s face was a little ugly. Holding his forehead, he said painfully, "Wen, you don''t understand the king, don''t you? Let go quickly!" and then he pushed her hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen is not afraid of him now. He is ill at this time. Even if he has a calm face, his deterrence is greatly reduced.


    He pushed her hand away, and she immediately helped him up again. Then, regardless of his objection, she waved to the Secretary, "your master is ill. Come and help me help him back to rest."


    Si Yi was dissatisfied with her tossing the master like this, but when he saw Gu linchao''s face, it was really pale, so he had to come forward.


    "Master."


    Gu linchao fixed his eyes on Wen.


    Wen zhe did not give in at all. "Are you going by yourself or do you want us to help you?"


    Looking at the girl''s unrelenting persistence in her eyes, Gu linchao closed her black eyes slightly, and her long eyelashes trembled. Finally, she lost her pen and got up to stand up.

 Chapter 173

    However, when he got up, his body suddenly staggered.


    "Be careful!" Wen FUO quickly stretched out his other hand and firmly circled his waist.


    Gu linchao''s body stiffened and looked down at her.


    There was an obvious tension on her face.


    He was stunned. When he glanced at her close body, a blush appeared on Jun''s face, which was very uncomfortable.


    "The king is fine." after a while, he reached out and pushed her away and went out.


    Wen Zhenzhen followed him step by step, "Lord, be careful..."


    "Watch your step carefully..."


    "Be careful of the threshold!"


    Gu linchao: "


    Secretary 1: "


    Seeing that he suddenly stopped, Wen rushed forward to hold his arm, "I''d better hold you by my concubine. It''s safer."


    Gu linchao felt his head hurt more.


    "No, I won''t be so ill that I can''t see the way clearly."


    Wen Zhen said, "no, but you are ill and your legs are not so sharp. If you fall down without stepping firmly, it will be bad. You shoulder the important task of the country and are not careless." he said and reminded, "Lord, raise your feet."


    Gu linchao propped his forehead with his hand, looked at the girl''s serious face, refused, and finally didn''t say it.


    Wen Zhenzhen held his arm and sent him back to the west garden.


    "Lord, go to bed and lie down."


    Gu linchao sat on the couch without saying a word.


    However, as soon as he sat down, Wen Zhuo squatted down at his feet to take off his boots.


    He was stunned, reacted and held her hand, "you don''t have to..."


    Wen looked up at him. "The prince is ill. I should take care of you."


    Gu linchao was silent and asked, "do you have a request from the king?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He paused and shook his head to the man''s dark eyes. "Why did the LORD say that?" he said, looking sad, "is there a purpose in the king''s heart for the ministers and concubines to do anything?"


    Looking at her expression of great injustice, Gu linchao moved his lips and finally shook his head, "No."


    "Why did the prince say that? My concubine didn''t ask you anything." Wen zhe lowered her head, sucked her nose, and choked. "If my concubine wants anything, she just asks the prince to be healthy, never get sick and live a long life."


    Gu linchao looked at her with some shock.


    Wen Zhenzhen took the opportunity to exchange his boots, then raised his legs and put them on the couch.


    Then he went around behind him and put the pillow for him, "well, Lord, lie down quickly."


    Gu linchao sat rigidly and did not move for a long time.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen said thoughtfully, "it''s really uncomfortable to sleep in your robe. My concubine will undress you." after that, he stretched out his hand to his waist.


    Gu linchao returned to his mind, clasped her hand and began to feel greasy, which made a layer of blush appear on his face. He quickly loosened it and said in a dumb voice, "I''ll do it myself."


    "Oh, that''s all right." Wen didn''t force him, but stood up straight and looked at him.


    Aware of her gaze, Gu linchao''s hand on his belt never moved further. He felt a layer of sweat all over his body.


    Turning around, I saw that the girl''s beautiful eyes were wrong and stared at herself.


    He suddenly felt a little nervous.


    That was a feeling he had never felt when he faced the battlefield of thousands of troops and the treacherous and changeable court.

 Chapter 174

    "You..." Gu linchao spit out a word with a dry tongue. Wen Zhenzhen immediately got closer, "hmm? What''s the matter with the Lord? What can I do for you?"


    The girl''s elegant fragrance suddenly jumped into her nose, and Gu linchao couldn''t help feeling dizzy.


    His lips moved, and finally he didn''t speak again, but silently untied his belt.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes fell on his scarlet lips and was stunned for a moment.


    A big man''s lips are so red. It''s really charming.


    She couldn''t help swallowing.


    Gu linchao heard the voice and looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    He was stunned when he saw a strange light burst out of her eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen regained his consciousness, politely took off his robe and put it aside. He found that there was sweat on his forehead. There was some accident, but he quickly twisted his towel to wipe his sweat.


    Gu linchao deviated somewhat unadaptedly, "I''ll just come by myself."


    "No, the prince is a patient now, so he should lie down and have a good rest. I''ll just leave the rest to the minister and concubine." Wen zhe said, pushing his shoulder and letting him lie down.


    Gu linchao had no choice but to lie down.


    As soon as he lay down, his warm towel covered his face.


    The girl''s soft fingers crossed his cheek. He was itchy and hid his head.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he simply stretched out his hand and put it on his shoulder.


    "Lord, don''t move. I''ll help you clean your face soon."


    Gu linchao: "


    A wonderful feeling grows from the bottom of my heart.


    He looked up at the girl''s gentle face and looked stunned.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice his look. He wiped his face and looked at his facial features closely.


    She had never seen Gu linchao so close.


    I found him really good-looking.


    His facial features are handsome, his eyes are picturesque and elegant, and his eyelashes are dark and thick. He is actually longer than women''s eyelashes. However, because of his long-term war, his eyebrows have more courage and perseverance than others. He does not show a trace of femininity because he looks good.


    I only dared to look far before, but now


    She looked at the handkerchief in her hand and whispered that she could wipe openly now.


    She herself admired her courage.


    Looking at the blush gradually floating on his face, she came back and asked, "why is the Lord''s face red?"


    Gu linchao avoided her eyes, his black eyes closed slightly, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, and said in a dumb voice, "it''s a little hot."


    "It''s hot." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, pulled the quilt over him and said comfortingly, "it means that the Lord''s body is going to sweat. If he sweats in a moment, he will reduce the fever."


    She washed the towel, hung it up again, and then poured a cup of hot water to feed Gu linchao. "Lord, drink some hot water before you go to bed."


    Watching the girl take care of herself, Gu linchao''s mood floated and half propped up his body, "I drink myself."


    Without forcing him, Wen handed him the water cup.


    When he finished drinking, he advised him, "go to bed quickly, Prince. The imperial doctor will arrive in a while."


    "Yes." Gu linchao lay down again.


    But when I closed my eyes, I heard the girl''s light footsteps. I turned around the room and stopped.


    He subconsciously opened his eyes and saw the girl sitting on the couch by the window.


    A strange light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 175

    This is the first time that his private field has been intruded by such a girl, and his sense of existence is so strong that he can''t ignore it, but also makes him... Not annoying.


    The way she sat there quietly did not want to disturb him.


    He wanted her to go back, but somehow he couldn''t say it.


    Moreover, in the presence of others, he put down his long-term vigilance and vigilance and closed his eyes with peace of mind.


    For fear of disturbing his sleep, Wen was so quiet that he didn''t make a sound.


    Until she heard the man''s steady breathing, she looked up.


    Did Gu linchao fall asleep?


    She did not leave, waiting for the arrival of the imperial doctor.


    Before long, Wang Houde came back with doctor Lin.


    Wen Zhuo hurriedly welcomed him out, then put his fingers on his lips and told him, "the Lord is asleep. Keep your voice down."


    They nodded.


    Wen Zhenzhen took them in.


    The three men almost crept in, not daring to make a sound.


    At the bedside, Wen Zhenzhen gently pulled Gu linchao''s hand out of the quilt and asked Doctor Lin to feel his pulse.


    Doctor Lin carefully felt his pulse.


    The three of them were careful here and didn''t dare to make a sound, but in fact, when Wang Houde and Doctor Lin came back, Gu linchao woke up.


    It can be seen that the three were silent.


    A moment later, Doctor Lin withdrew his hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen put Gu linchao''s hand back into the quilt, and then asked Doctor Lin to talk outside.


    "Dr. Lin, how is our prince?" she asked softly.


    Gu linchao inside opened his eyes when he heard what she said.


    Our Lord


    It was a very common sentence, but somehow, hearing it came from her mouth, he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    Not exclusive, even... With a little vague pleasure.


    "If you go back to the princess''s mother, the princess has a strong false fire, and he has a cold, which leads to high fever. Weichen first prescribes a pair of antipyretic medicine. The princess asks people to boil it for the princess, and he should be able to reduce the fever." Doctor Lin respectfully said, and went to prescribe a prescription.


    Wen Zhenzhen turned to look at Wang Houde and said in surprise, "why did you catch a cold when you were so good?"


    Wang Houde frowned and said, "the Lord took several cold baths last night..."


    Wen Zhenzhen stared. "It''s still spring now. How can you wash cold water and wash it several times? Why don''t you stop it?"


    Wang Houde''s face was bitter. "Can the master be stopped by slaves?"


    When Dr. Lin heard it, he rolled his beard and vaguely reminded Wen: "the Lord is in his prime of life. It''s not a serious way to relieve him with cold water. Besides, it''s still spring. No matter how strong his body is, he can''t stand taking a cold bath."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What is cold water relief, not a serious way?


    Also, what did Gu linchao relieve with cold water?


    She opened her lips and wanted to ask Dr. Lin, what is the proper way to relieve?


    But as an old bookworm who has read several romantic novels, she soon realized what Dr. Lin meant.


    It would be too pretentious of her to ask any more.


    However, Gu linchao takes a cold bath because of his physiological needs


    She thought he was so clear-minded. Unexpectedly, he had a strong demand. He had to take several cold baths in one night to get relief.


    She thought she had spied on Gu linchao''s little secret. Her eyes turned and smiled and said, "thank you, Doctor Lin, for reminding me. I know."

 Chapter 176

    When Doctor Lin heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more. He continued to write the prescription with a smile.


    When Dr. Lin wrote the prescription and left, Wang Houde also took the prescription to get the medicine. After Wen thought about it, he entered the inner room again.


    When she came in, she wanted to see how Gu linchao was now, but when she looked closer, she saw his sick and pale face. At this time, it was crimson and extremely hot.


    She was startled. Thinking that his condition had worsened, she quickly twisted the towel to cool him down.


    The girl''s soft fingers rubbed her face intentionally or unintentionally. Gu linchao''s long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his hand in the quilt was firmly clenched, but Rao was so. He was still in a floating mood and couldn''t calm down.


    In particular, the girl''s unique elegant fragrance jumped into his nose, like scratching every nerve of him. He felt his brain more dizzy.


    He finally opened his eyes and raised his hand to catch her moving hand. His voice was low and hoarse. "I''m fine. You can go back first."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought he was asleep. At this time, he caught his finger and couldn''t help but be startled. When he looked at his dark eyes, somehow, her heartbeat missed a beat, "aren''t you asleep?"


    Gu linchao tightened her lips for a moment, released her hand, turned her face slightly, and said undoubtedly, "go back quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help but poke his face with his fingertips and complained, "it''s so hot, so red, and he said it''s okay. It''s not too late for my concubine to go back after you take the medicine."


    The girl''s soft fingertips suddenly poked in her face. Gu linchao looked stunned. At this time, she also reflected that she was too close.


    Her warm breath brushed on his neck. It was itchy. His eyes were dark and couldn''t help moving inside.


    Wen, who was originally bent over, simply sat down by the bed, supported his chin with one hand and said, "Lord, it''s warm and cold this spring. You should be careful and don''t take a bath in cold water in the future."


    The girl''s light voice was close to his ear. Gu linchao''s ear was hot. At the thought of what she said, a trace of uneasiness flashed on his face, and he couldn''t help moving in again.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw that he had been moving inside, he picked his eyebrows and felt fun.


    Who knows that Gu linchao, the Regent of the great cause, which is so powerful and frightening to the rest of the world, is so... Lovely in private.


    She was in the mood to tease him and deliberately moved closer.


    "Lord, why is your face red again?"


    Gu linchao''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. Just about to move in again, "pa", the girl suddenly fell down, and her head hit his chest with a dull sound.


    Gu linchao: "


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    The hot temperature on the man passed through his clothes and made her cheeks hot.


    She blinked, thinking of the stupid thing she had done, she couldn''t help feeling a little uncomfortable.


    She wanted to tease him, but she was impatient and didn''t hold her arm, so she fell on him.


    At present, she looks like throwing herself into her arms.


    She coughed and explained, "Lord, I didn''t mean to..."


    Gu linchao stared at the top of the tent with black eyes. His fingers in the quilt curled up and curled up for a long time. Then he said in a hoarse voice, "you can get up first."

 Chapter 177

    "Ah? Oh." Wen Zhenzhen realized that he was still lying on him. Just about to get up, Wang Houde''s stammering voice sounded in the room, "slave and slave didn''t mean to disturb. Put the medicine here first..."


    He ran away without saying anything.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Gu linchao: "


    They looked at each other, as if they were burned by something. Don''t open your eyes immediately.


    "Wang Ye, the medicine is ready, and my concubine will bring it to you." Wen Zhen reacted and jumped out of bed to bring the medicine bowl.


    Gu linchaojun''s face is hot. I don''t know whether it''s a fever or because of the embarrassment just now.


    As soon as he sat up, Wen Zhenzhen came over. She carried the medicine bowl in one hand and the pillow in the other hand, quickly padded behind him, and then sat down by the bed, "Lord, I feed you."


    With that, she scooped up a spoonful of medicine juice with a spoon and blew it to her lips. She was sure it wasn''t hot, so she fed it to Gu linchao''s mouth.


    Gu linchao''s handsome face was slightly shy. He was not used to it. He subconsciously tilted his head to avoid her feeding. His voice was tight, "I''ll just come by myself."


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he didn''t insist. He handed him the bowl and urged softly, "then you should drink it while it''s hot. After drinking it, you can go to sleep."


    Gu linchao took the medicine bowl, just wanted to drink, and listened to her voice: "remember to cool it first, don''t burn it."


    He paused and had to blow before drinking.


    After drinking the medicine, he was afraid that Wen would not go. He hurriedly called Wang Houde in and ordered, "send the princess back."


    "Yes." Wang Houde was still thinking about the picture he had seen in front of him, and he felt quite self reproach. It was really a sin for him to come in at a bad time and destroy the good things of the master and the empress.


    Thinking about it, he smiled at Wen and flattered, "madam, I''ll send you back."


    Wen Zhen naturally didn''t know what he was thinking. He waved his hand, "no, I can go back by myself. You stay and take care of the Lord."


    Seeing her go out, Gu linchao was vaguely relieved.


    When I lay down, I couldn''t help reaching out and touching the position of my chest.


    The picture of the girl lying here just now flashed clearly in my mind.


    He frowned and his mind was confused for a moment.


    Maybe he''s confused, otherwise how can he feel good?


    He rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    The medicine soup worked quickly, and soon he fell asleep.


    When he woke up in the evening, he was sweating all over, but the whole person was much better.


    When Wen zhe came with a food box, the room was empty. Where was Gu linchao''s shadow?


    After asking the servant, he realized that after Gu linchao woke up, he went to the study to deal with government affairs.


    Wen Zhuo frowned, "this guy really doesn''t take his body seriously."


    When she turned to the study with her lunch box, she saw Gu linchao dealing with government affairs.


    "The empress is coming." Wang Houde shouted happily when he saw her.


    Gu linchao shook his hand holding the pen and drew an ink mark on the paper.


    His forehead muscles jumped down and his eyes glanced coldly at Wang Houde.


    Wang Houde inexplicably felt a cold in his back, turned his head to his master''s icy eyes, trembled in his heart, and stepped back out in dismay.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice the difference between the master and the servant. After she came in, she put the food box on the table first, then walked over and asked with concern, "has the king''s fever gone away?"

 Chapter 178

    As soon as Gu linchao looked up, the girl had stood on his side. Then the girl''s soft palm covered his forehead.


    "It doesn''t seem to be burning..." Wen Zhenzhen said uncertainly. Then she took back her hand and touched her forehead. She felt that the temperature of the two people was almost the same. She said, "it should be a fever reduction." then she went back to the table and took out the porridge in the food box.


    "Wang Ye, your fever has gone down and your body is still empty. You can only eat some light things. This is the lean meat porridge cooked in the kitchen in the afternoon. Please have some." she brought the bowl and put it in front of Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao glanced at her. In fact, he had no appetite, but he couldn''t say anything about her concern and refusal.


    "OK." after a long time, he answered in a low voice and took up the bowl to eat.


    Until he finished eating, Wen had no intention of leaving.


    She put the empty bowl back into the food box and sat down in a chair beside her.


    Gu linchao paused and had to say, "you can go back."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "my concubine won''t go back. My concubine won''t go back until the prince goes back to bed."


    Her natural tone made Gu linchao look stunned.


    For a moment, he lowered his eyes and said in a warm voice, "Ben Wang may stay late. You''d better go back first."


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "look, my concubine is worried that you don''t care about your body, so she stays to supervise you. You can deal with government affairs, but you can''t deal with it too late. Give you another half an hour, and then you must go back and have a rest."


    Gu linchao frowned and listened to her slightly overbearing tone. A trace of difference crossed his heart.


    He''s always in good health, but it''s not that he hasn''t been ill.


    In the past, when he was in the military camp... And when he was a child, he was also ill, even much more serious than now, and the conditions were bad, but he carried it alone.


    At this time, there was such a person around him. He was booed by cold and warm. It felt strange, but filled his chest with a feeling of fullness.


    That feeling made his lips close, and his voice was a lot colder. "Ben Wang knows, you go back quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head and looked serious. "I don''t want to go back. I want to stay with you."


    Gu linchao curled up his fingers and almost indulged in the girl''s beautiful peach blossom eyes. His handsome face was slightly heavy and accentuated his tone, "if you are here, you will only disturb me."


    He thought that when he said this, Wen would not stay, but he really underestimated Wen''s cheekiness.


    She blinked. "Why? I''m so quiet, so clever, and there''s no sound. How can I disturb you?"


    Gu linchao''s expression stagnated and he was speechless.


    Wen Zhenzhen then said, "is it because the minister and concubine are too beautiful and even if they don''t do anything, the Lord will be distracted because of my existence?"


    Gu linchao: "


    Wen Zhenzhen stroked his face and sighed, "I''m too beautiful. I''m not what my concubine wants. The king will treat me as an ugly monster. Then you won''t be distracted."


    Gu linchao twitched in the corners of his eyes, looked up at the narcissistic woman, and simply stopped paying attention to her.


    Forget it. If she wants to stay, just stay.


    But think of her as ugly?


    It''s really difficult.


    Seeing that he didn''t catch up with himself, Wen was quite proud.

 Chapter 179

    Wen sat quietly for a while, looked at Gu linchao, who was concentrating on reviewing the files, thought, and she crept out.


    She thought Gu linchao didn''t know. Unexpectedly, she got up and Gu linchao saw it.


    He reviewed the action once, looked up, and saw her sneaking out of the back.


    There was a smile in his dark eyes, but he frowned immediately, and his heart was vaguely lost.


    Also, sitting there is boring and boring. How can she stand such a person?


    He was not distracted and thought much, and soon returned to government affairs.


    Before long, Wen came back.


    But she had a plate of fried chicken wings in her hand.


    When she came to the door, she saw Wang Houde and Si Yi. She generously invited them to eat together.


    Wang Houde had known her for a long time. Knowing that she had no airs, he didn''t politely refuse and smiled.


    "Si Yi, you can eat it too." Wen zhe brought the plate in his hand to him and let him take it by himself.


    However, as soon as the Secretary glanced at her, he looked cold and said, "I don''t eat."


    Wen Shuo Shuo chuckled, "forget it, I''ll eat it myself."


    The strong smell of fried chicken suddenly spread in the study. Gu linchao was stunned, raised his head, and saw that Wen pengpeng had gone and returned.


    "Lord." Wen Zhenzhen wanted to sneak in. Seeing that he found himself, he had to say hello to him, "well, my concubine just went to pour you hot water." then she raised the cup in her hand. Although she looked for food, she didn''t forget to pour him hot water.


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, looked at the things in her hand, said nothing, lowered his head and focused on the things in her hand again.


    Wen Zhenzhen came over, put the hot water on his desk and said softly, "the Lord is still ill. You should drink more hot water."


    After a pause, seeing the fried chicken wings in his hand, he thought he should explain again at this time, otherwise he misunderstood what to do with eating alone? The sidewalk said, "this is fried, and it''s very angry. The Lord shouldn''t eat these now." then she took the fried chicken wings, turned back to her seat and bowed her head to eat the chicken wings.


    Gu linchao: "


    Didn''t she think it was wrong to eat in front of a patient?


    Wen Zhenzhen really didn''t feel wrong.


    If she were a different person, she would probably feel bad, but Gu linchao should be okay?


    He is so cold, without desire and desire, and certainly has no appetite. Then she eats in front of him, which should not affect him.


    Thinking about it, she stopped caring about him and ate fried chicken wings without pressure.


    Today''s fried chicken wings are very delicious.


    She ate with relish and forgot that she was in her study.


    Unknowingly, she stepped on her shoes and shrank into a chair to eat chicken wings.


    "Burp..." after a long time, Wen put down his plate and burped.


    When Gu linchao heard this, his eyes twitched and said patiently, "the king will return to the West Garden in a minute. Go back quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen is full and sleepy, but he may have to deal with it late into the night as soon as she leaves. How can he do that?


    He is ill now, but he can''t break down. She also expects him to live a long life and protect her and Wen''s family.


    She shook her head decisively, "my concubine and I are waiting for the Lord to go." after saying that, I couldn''t help but yawn sleepily, "the Lord doesn''t care about my concubine and I''d better hurry to deal with the important affairs of government affairs."

 Chapter 180

    Gu linchao paused. Seeing her persistence, he simply ignored her.


    When he looked up again, he saw Wen hun hun curled up in his chair and fell asleep, making a light breathing sound.


    She was really slender and thin, curled up in a chair, only a small ball.


    Gu linchao got up and closed the window. As soon as he was about to go back to the desk, he was worried that she would catch a cold. He took off his robe, walked over and bent over her.


    When he straightened up, his eyes suddenly fell on the corner of her mouth.


    There were some glittering and translucent water stains there. After a while, he reacted that it was saliva


    His eyes twitched.


    She really doesn''t look like a lady at all.


    Sit or sleep


    He thought like this, but subconsciously took out the veil from his sleeve and leaned over to wipe her saliva.


    When he realized what he had done, he was frozen there. He didn''t know whether to throw away the handkerchief or put it away.


    "Lord, you should pay attention to your health. I hope you can live a long life..."


    Wen suddenly talked nonsense.


    Gu linchao was stunned, his eyes fell on her little face again, and his heart filled with complexity.


    She even dreamed of his body


    The foot to go away is fixed in place.


    For a moment, he leaned over and picked her up.


    Waiting outside the door, Wang Houde and Si Yi were surprised to see him coming out with Wen.


    The master has always put the affairs of the national court in the first place, that is, he is ill. As soon as he wakes up, he immediately goes to the study to deal with the government affairs. But now, the princess is just asleep. The master has put down the government affairs and wants to send her back to the yard.


    They have been with Gu linchao for many years. Naturally, they are familiar with his personality, so they are so surprised to see him so abnormal.


    Wang Houde reacted, quickly took the lantern and caught up.


    "Master, I''ll make lanterns for you."


    When he arrived at the aloes garden, Gu linchao directly carried Wen into her bedroom.


    He has been here several times and is no stranger to her room.


    He skillfully carried her to her bed.


    At this time, a round jade pendant slipped out of her skirt.


    Gu linchao was stunned.


    This jade pendant was given to her by him at the palace banquet that day.


    Unexpectedly, she wore it close to her body.


    He pursed at the corners of his lips, and his eyes fell on her beautiful and beautiful little face. In his deep eyes, something seemed to surge. For a moment, he moved his eyes and didn''t dare to look more.


    Green Qiao was not surprised to see the Lord holding his young lady back again.


    She waited outside the door and waited for a while before she saw Gu linchao coming out.


    "Lord," she bowed.


    "Take good care of the princess." Gu linchao ordered and hurried away.


    Green Qiao saw with sharp eyes that when he left, his face was very red, there seemed to be sweat on his forehead, and he didn''t know what was going on.


    She went into the room and looked. She saw that her young lady slept very well, slept in a bold and unrestrained position, held the quilt between her legs, and had a rippling smile on her face.


    She twitched at the corner of her mouth. What happened to the prince just now?


    She shook her head, came forward and covered Wen''s quilt again.


    After Gu linchao returned to the west garden, he went directly into the bathroom.


    Although he didn''t take another cold bath this time, he also soaked in the water for a long time.


    As soon as I closed my eyes, there seemed to be a soft touch in my palm. This time, it seemed more clear.


    In his mind, he even thought of a scene just in the aloes yard.

 Chapter 181

    He took Wen Zhenzhen back to his couch. Just about to withdraw her hand, she suddenly turned over and pressed his palm under her body.


    What a coincidence, it''s the part of women''s softest car


    At that time, as soon as Gu linchao touched the cotton car, the whole person was stunned. It took a long time to reflect what it was.


    He was sweating and took some time to rescue his hand, but the touch seemed to have a root in the palm of his hand, which made him want to forget.


    For a long time, Gu linchao sighed in a low voice.


    The next day.


    When Wen Zhenzhen got up, he found something under his body. When he picked it up, he found that it was Gu linchao''s robe.


    She was startled. How could Gu linchao''s robe fall on her bed?


    Did... She sleep with Gu linchao last night?


    It can''t be true?


    Impossible?


    She shook her head and denied the idea.


    Because she wants to follow Gu linchao, but others may not want to.


    Unless she is shameless and has to hold others, that can''t happen.


    But how do you explain this robe?


    Just then, green Qiao came in with a copper basin.


    "Green Qiao, why did the Lord''s robe fall here?"


    Green Qiao gave her a warm look and said with a smile, "don''t you remember miss?"


    "What should I remember?" Wen said blankly.


    "You fell asleep in your study last night. The LORD came back with you. The Lord should be worried that you will catch a cold. He specially took off his robe and put it on you." Lvqiao said. Although she didn''t see the Lord take off his robe, she guessed that when the LORD came back with the young lady in his arms, she was wearing thin.


    On this thought, she felt that the LORD was very good to her young lady.


    Wen Shuo was stunned. Some couldn''t believe it. "I''m hanging my eyes in the study?"


    "Yes." green Qiao nodded, twisted her towel and handed it to her.


    Wen took it and wiped his face carelessly. "Then why don''t I feel it at all?"


    "Of course, it''s because your eyes are heavy, miss." green Qiao said disapprovingly, thought of something, and said with a smile, "but when the LORD left last night, his face was very red, and he was sweating. I don''t know what you did to the Lord when your eyes were down, miss."


    "You can''t see the difference," Wen said


    "Of course not. The maidservant can see clearly." green Qiao shook her head.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    When she looked down, she didn''t eat Gu linchao tofu, did she?


    She''s a little uncertain.


    After washing, she folded her robe and sent it back to the west garden.


    But Gu linchao has gone to court and hasn''t come back yet.


    When she met housekeeper Chen, she couldn''t help asking, "is the Lord better?"


    Housekeeper Chen nodded. "The prince is in good health. He has recovered this morning. He went to court early in the morning."


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Gu linchao would go to the court regardless of his physical discomfort.


    He can take it seriously, but she has to take it seriously.


    She also pointed to him to shock Gu Heng and Wen Ruyi.


    Housekeeper Chen was very pleased to see that she was so concerned about Gu linchao. He asked, "does the princess want to eat after the prince comes back, or first? The old slave will order the kitchen to prepare."


    "I''d better wait for the Lord to come back and have dinner together." Wen zhe sighed and said anxiously, "I can''t rest assured that I don''t see the Lord. Only when I see that he''s all right can I be at ease..."

 Chapter 182

    Housekeeper Chen couldn''t help but be moved.


    I didn''t expect the princess to care so much about the prince.


    "The old slave will give orders now." housekeeper Chen said slightly excitedly. Seeing that the LORD was concerned, he was not so happy. He looked more and more pleasing to his eyes.


    Wen Zhen nodded, "thank you, Uncle Chen."


    Chen shuhuan went to the kitchen and gave orders in person.


    Seeing him go far, Wen Zhenzhen admired his acting skills.


    In fact, she is hungry now, but now that she has spoken, bear it.


    However, when Wen Zhenzhen waited, Gu linchao did not come back. Even Wang Houde and Si Yi disappeared.


    "Why hasn''t the Lord returned to the house?" Wen Zhenzhen was so hungry that she had to jump, but she could only bear it. Who let her boast?


    "Princess, the prince may not return to the house for a while. Why don''t you have dinner first." housekeeper Chen advised her when he saw that she had been waiting for so long and it was almost noon. If he waited again, the prince might not come back.


    "Good." Wen zhe followed his words and nodded, but he scolded Gu linchao in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days in a row, Gu linchao was not in the house. Wen even wondered whether Gu linchao deliberately avoided going out in order not to see himself?


    She stood by the lotus pond with her waist crossed and looked at the reflection in the water.


    She is so beautiful and virtuous. It''s hard to find a girl as beautiful and kind-hearted as she is. What''s the reason why Gu linchao doesn''t like it and what''s unsatisfied? He had no eyes for avoiding her like a snake and scorpion.


    However, his absence is just convenient for her to hoard state.


    Thinking, she immediately sent Lvqiao to inform Wen tingkai to wait for her outside the city gate tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, Wen Zhenzhen changed into men''s clothes, simply packed up a burden and went out.


    When housekeeper Chen saw her dress and looked like she was going away, he asked with concern, "princess, is this going away?"


    Wen Zhenzhen''s face showed a sad expression, "the Lord hasn''t returned to the house for several days, and he didn''t even leave a word for me. I think I''m tired of me, so I won''t hinder his eyes in the house. If I''m not here, he may come back."


    When housekeeper Chen heard the speech, his face changed and hurriedly defended Gu linchao, "the princess misunderstood the prince. The prince must have been entangled in important things and couldn''t get away. The princess must not think more..."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head and interrupted him. "Uncle Chen doesn''t have to explain for the Lord. I can feel it. The Lord doesn''t like me. Now he avoids me and ignores me. I don''t blame him. Uncle Chen takes care of himself. I''ll go to Chuang Tzu to relax and come back in a few days." then, without giving Uncle Chen another chance to speak, I quickly walked out of the house.


    "Princess..." housekeeper Chen was anxious like ants on a hot pot. He turned round and round, but Wen walked away without looking back.


    Recently, he has always seen the change of the princess. Now he is more considerate to the prince. The prince really shouldn''t be so indifferent to others.


    Now the princess left the house and went to Chuang Tzu to relax because the prince didn''t return to the house for a few days. He thought it was done by the prince and broke his heart. He felt that this matter was a little serious. He must find a way to inform the prince and ask him to coax the princess back.


    When housekeeper Chen was thinking of notifying Gu linchao, Wen had already got into the carriage, followed Wen tingkai to leave the capital and go to dunzhou.

 Chapter 183

    "How did you get out? My Regent''s brother-in-law is so talkative that he is willing to let you out?" Wen tingkai was really curious in the carriage.


    Wen Hun leaned comfortably on the car wall, crossed his legs and said disapprovingly, "is there anything difficult?"


    Wen tingkai was not surprised to see her virtue. Hearing her relaxed tone, he frowned and asked, "isn''t it difficult? After all, you have married a woman and a husband''s family like the Regent''s house. There are many rules."


    "Gu linchao isn''t in the mansion." Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him.


    "No wonder." Wen tingkai suddenly realized.


    "Well, don''t mention him. Tell me about dunzhou," Wen said.


    Wen tingkai roughly explained the situation of dunzhou to her.


    Originally, dunzhou is not far from the capital, and because it is adjacent to the capital, it is very rich and prosperous. It is known as a small capital. With beautiful scenery and pleasant climate, many dignitaries like to buy property there.


    Therefore, the princes and ladies in the capital often go there.


    The headquarters of Chiyu building is located there.


    Here, not long after Wen Zhenzhen left the capital, Gu linchao returned to the palace.


    As soon as he came back, housekeeper Chen immediately poured beans out of a bamboo tube and repeated to him what Wen had said when he left.


    "... the princess thinks that the prince hasn''t returned to the palace for many days and didn''t let anyone send a message to her because she''s tired of her, so the princess doesn''t want to stay in the palace and hinder your eyes." housekeeper Chen sighed and continued, "when the princess left, she looked sad. The old slave looked really uncomfortable.


    Prince, you''d better go and pick up the princess as soon as possible. During this time, the princess has changed a lot. She doesn''t care about you carefully. She was waiting for you to come back for breakfast two days ago. As a result, you didn''t come back until noon. The princess is disappointed. In addition, you haven''t returned to the house these two days. The princess thinks that you deliberately ignored her... "


    Speaking later, the tone of housekeeper Chen unconsciously took a bit of blame.


    Thinking of the sad look on Wen Zhenzhen''s face when he left, he couldn''t help but advise: "even if the prince doesn''t like the princess, the princess is after all your wife. She cares about you very carefully on weekdays, and she hasn''t made any big mistake. Don''t be so indifferent to the princess. The princess is still young. How can she stand..."


    When Gu linchao heard this, a trace of consternation flashed in Feng''s eyes, thinking that he had heard something wrong.


    Wen Zhenzhen left the palace and went out to relax because he didn''t go back to his house?


    But he didn''t go back to the house, not because he was tired of her, but because he had something urgent to deal with in the army. These two days, he stayed in the military camp.


    I didn''t ask anyone to take a message to her because I didn''t think it was necessary. It was the same in the past, and I didn''t see her sad.


    But this time, she even thought about it and misunderstood him


    And the tone of housekeeper Chen


    He couldn''t help looking at housekeeper Chen.


    Seeing this, housekeeper Chen lowered his head, and his voice was much weaker. "I know you don''t like to hear these words, but the princess looks really distressing..."


    Gu linchao was stunned, frowned and asked, "where has the princess gone now?"


    Housekeeper Chen hurriedly said, "the princess said to go to Chuang Tzu to relax. She should go to Chuang Tzu under her name and ask Lvqiao. She should know."


    Soon, Lvqiao was called over.


    "Where is the princess?" Gu linchao asked directly.

 Chapter 184

    Lvqiao didn''t expect him to come back so soon and asked where the young lady went. What should I do?


    She felt uneasy.


    Naturally, she knows where Wen has gone, but she can''t tell the truth.


    Thinking about it, she shook her head and said blankly, "I don''t know. The young lady only said to relax. Even the young lady wouldn''t take it with her."


    Gu linchao''s heart sank. Was she really so sad?


    "What Zhuangzi are there under her name?" he asked with a frown. He didn''t notice the worry in his tone.


    "There are many Chuang Tzu under miss''s name..." Lvqiao moved in her heart and said Wen''s dowry to Chuang Tzu again.


    When the LORD looked for Chuang Tzu, the young lady probably came back from dunzhou.


    At this time, Gu linchao also knew that there were so many dowries to Chuang Tzu by Wen Zhenzhen. Duke Ding really loved this daughter.


    He was going to take people away to find them directly. Thinking of something, he asked housekeeper Chen, "what clothes did the princess wear when she left?"


    "Men''s clothes." housekeeper Chen didn''t want to, so he replied, "the princess dressed up in men''s clothes and carried a package."


    Gu linchao heard the speech, glanced at the green Qiao, and his voice suddenly sank, "the king will give you another chance. Where has the princess gone and with whom?"


    Green Qiao''s heart was cold, and her cold sweat almost came out. She didn''t expect the Lord to be so sharp.


    "Slaves and maidservants are telling the truth..."


    Gu linchao said lightly, "if you let me find out that the princess is not in Chuang Tzu, not only you will be punished, but also your young lady. But if you tell the truth now, I can deal with it at my discretion."


    Green Qiao immediately knelt down and bowed her head: "Miss, miss, these days, she has been waiting for the Lord to return to the house. She can''t wait. She thinks the LORD hates her. She doesn''t understand for a moment, so she went out to relax... However, the Lord doesn''t have to worry. The second childe is with her little sister. Dunzhou is not far from the capital. The miss should come back soon..."


    Gu linchao''s lips tightened when he heard the speech. Another said that Wen Zhenzhen was hurt by him and went out to relax. Originally, he thought it was really the case after listening to what housekeeper Chen said. For this reason, he still blamed himself. But now it seems that the girl is clearly deliberately playing in front of the public, in order to be an excuse to go out openly. At present, he can''t tell where to be free and happy.


    Thinking of this, his forehead muscles jumped.


    "Since you''re just going to store the state to relax, why do you lie to the king?" Gu linchao glanced sharply at Lvqiao.


    Green Qiao''s scalp tightened and said under great pressure, "slaves and maidservants just feel that the Lord has hurt the young lady and don''t want the Lord to find the young lady..."


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows. People who didn''t know thought he had done something heinous to Wen.


    But in fact, he did nothing.


    Before she went out, the girl deliberately looked sad in front of the people to win their sympathy, so that she could borrow someone else''s mouth to tell him that she went out because she was hurt by him. When the east window incident happened, she could also be excused.


    Knowing the whereabouts of Wen and his company with Wen, he was relieved and changed his mind to find her. After all, there were many things waiting for him to make decisions in the court, and he couldn''t get away.


    But the footsteps of going to the study stopped, and finally walked outside the house. In a deep voice, "come on, prepare your horse!"

 Chapter 185

    Dunzhou.


    In the afternoon, Wen and Wen arrived.


    They were on their way at noon. They only ate some dry food. When they arrived at dunzhou, they were hungry and went to a restaurant for dinner.


    As soon as I entered the restaurant, a man dressed as a waiter greeted me attentively. "The landlord has come. His subordinates have been waiting for a long time."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him in surprise. Is he from Chiyu building?


    She looked inquisitively at Wen Tingyu.


    Wen tingkai explained with a smile, "this is our brother in Chiyu building." then he nodded to the man, "thank you."


    "Landlord, please go up to the second floor." the man greeted warmly.


    Wenhu can''t adapt to some.


    She can understand that the killer uses the identity of the waiter in the restaurant as a cover, but she can''t see the guy in front of her. Where is the momentum of the killer.


    Is it true that the Chiyu building, which was once feared by the Jianghu, has not fallen to this point?


    With doubts, she went up to the second floor.


    After entering the private room, she knew that there were a lot of people in it.


    She looked at Wen tingkai with a question mark on her face.


    Isn''t it dinner? How to eat with so many people?


    Wen tingkai gave her a look of just eating, attached it to her ear and whispered, "these are the elders of Chiyu building."


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at the people in the room. They looked a little old. She wondered if they could use a knife?


    No wonder Chiyu tower will decline, because the elders who command Chiyu tower are old, but the young have less opportunities,


    "Landlord." all the people sitting in the room stood up when they saw Wen tingkai coming in, with a smile on their faces. They were so kind that they couldn''t be any more kind.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. If it hadn''t been for Wen''s introduction, she would never have been able to contact them with the elder of Chiyu building.


    They are more like the gentle and harmless grandparents of their neighbors.


    Thinking about it, she looked at Wen tingkai suspiciously. In fact, he didn''t do anything at the last election conference. He was completely lucky. Did he pick up a leak?


    Wen tingkai didn''t seem to see his little sister''s suspicious eyes. He pressed his hand in vain, "sit down."


    The elders followed and sat down.


    After a while, the guys brought dishes one after another.


    Wen is really hungry. No matter how hungry they are, they should eat first.


    Wen tingkai talked about Chiyu building while having dinner with the elders.


    Speaking later, a group of elders said excitedly, "please lead us to revive the reputation of Chiyu building."


    Wen tingkai pressed his hand in vain, "naturally, this is why I came here this time."


    The elders were very happy when they heard the speech.


    One of the elders said excitedly, "do you know what the landlord''s plan is? For example, kill one hundred and eighty people first and raise the reputation of our Chiyu building?"


    "Poof!"


    One of them couldn''t hold back and sprayed out on the spot.


    The elder who spoke just sat opposite her and was immediately sprayed on her head and face.


    "You!" the elder responded, shaking his beard with anger. "Where''s the wild boy? He has no rules!"


    After all, it was sprayed on others. Wen Zhenzhen felt very sorry and hurriedly stood up. "Grandpa, I''m really sorry. I''m rude."


    The old man''s beard turned up. He didn''t want to let her go easily. After all, he was sprayed with soup and lost face in front of the people. But when he thought that she was brought by the landlord, he had to give the landlord some face, so he said unhappily: "for the sake of the landlord, it''s OK this time."

 Chapter 186

    Wen zhe naturally knew that he was willing to expose the matter for Wen tingzhe''s sake. Judging from what he said before, he knew that he was a grumpy old man.


    If he doesn''t give up, it''s also a trouble.


    Seeing that he didn''t investigate, she was relieved. After all, she was impolite first and couldn''t stand it.


    But what the elder said really made her disagree.


    She wanted to absorb some forces to pave the way for future events, but she didn''t want some forces that regard human life as grass, harm innocent people and distinguish good from evil.


    After thinking about it, she said sincerely, "you guys, Chiyu building doesn''t have to kill people to regain its prestige."


    "Our Chiyu building has always been engaged in murderous activities. If we don''t make a living, what way do we have to go?" someone sneered and disapproved.


    "Yes, if the killer building doesn''t kill people, is it still necessary to exist? The employer pays us to solve human lives. If you don''t kill people, why do other employers spend that money?" someone agreed.


    "Who are you and why dare you tell us what to do about Chiyu building?" someone reacted and immediately questioned her identity.


    Other people also reacted when they heard the speech, "who is your boy? Report your name as soon as possible."


    Wen tingkai immediately said, "he is my brother and my own man. He will assist me in handling the affairs of Chiyu building in the future."


    After hearing this, the elders'' attitude improved slightly, but they were still dissatisfied with the nonsense in front of her.


    "Although it is the person brought back by the landlord, it is not qualified to point fingers at the future development of our Chiyu building."


    Wen Tingzhen was angry when he heard the speech. When he was about to say something, he was stopped by Wen Tingzhen''s eyes.


    She was not annoyed, but said calmly: "I know what I just said annoys you elders, but listen to me. If I don''t speak well, you won''t listen."


    In the view of the elders, she was young and could have any opinions, but it was just to impress the public. After all, she was also the landlord''s brother, so she had to restrain her impatience and said slightly lightly, "let''s talk about it first."


    "I know that our Chiyu building has always been engaged in making a living by killing people with money. In the past, it was a famous killer organization in the Jianghu. It was frightening to hear that. Everyone who heard the name of our Chiyu building would fear and retreat." Wen Fuzhen said slowly.


    When the elders heard this, they all fell into memories.


    Back then, how powerful they were


    But what Wen said next brought them back to reality.


    "But now, our Chiyu building has lost its former glory. In the Jianghu, our Chiyu building is about to lose its foothold. I can understand your eagerness to revive the reputation of Chiyu building. However, in order to revive its reputation, we have to kill. It will not revive the prestige of Chiyu building, but will become a notorious reputation.


    Taking money to kill people is just a matter for ordinary killer organizations. If we want to reproduce the prestige of the Chiyu building, we should find another way. If we don''t move, we will become famous. "


    When the elders heard this, they were silent.


    For a moment, some people still couldn''t help questioning: "according to what you said, do we in Chiyu building want to wash our hands in a golden basin, quit the business of killers, and quit the Jianghu from now on?"


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced slowly across the audience and said calmly, "of course, we should kill, but we should kill the right and damned people. If we kill well, it will be more effective than you killing 180 innocent people at once. It''s not difficult for us to become famous."

 Chapter 187

    "What do you mean?" the eyes of all the elders looked at her with faint hope.


    They have been addicted to Chiyu tower for too long. As he said, there will soon be no place for them in the Jianghu. Therefore, they were eager to hold an election meeting last time. They just wanted to elect a wise man and lead them to revive the reputation of Chiyu tower in the past.


    "From today on, the development direction of Chiyu building has to be changed." Wen Zhen said, "in the future, Chiyu building will only take the task of killing the damn people. Good people can''t be killed. Moreover, we can''t do the business of killing people alone."


    "This..."


    There was an uproar.


    "We killers kill people. Do we still have to choose? What is good people can never be killed? Isn''t this nonsense?"


    "If it''s an ordinary killer building, you can''t pick it. The employer specifies who to kill, you have to kill who, but we''re Chiyu building. We''re different from other killers. When we take business, we don''t pick the employer, but we pick the employer." Wen continued.


    "Puff!"


    The elders laughed with joy.


    "Don''t you understand the current situation of our Chiyu building? In our current situation, it''s good to have an employer looking for us. Do you still want to choose an employer? Isn''t that the people who make us Chiyu building a big ticket waiting for the West and north wind?"


    The elders shook their heads, sighed and laughed at Wen''s whimsical.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t care, but said clearly: "At the beginning, it will be really difficult, but the road is made by people. As long as we don''t give up and work hard, I think we can succeed. Moreover, as I said earlier, we have to change the development direction of Chiyu building in the future. We can''t just do the business of killing. Killing is only a sideline, so it doesn''t matter whether there is an employer."


    "This is... What do you mean by asking us to change our profession?" finally, an elder responded and called out strangely.


    Others looked at each other when they heard the speech.


    They are used to holding swords. They lick blood on the tip of the knife all their life. What else can they do in addition to killing?


    For a moment, everyone was at a loss.


    "What else can we do except kill?" someone asked the question.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at their faces and said slowly, "we are used to licking blood on the tip of the knife. We think we can only take the sword, but we can''t do anything else. That''s because you underestimate yourself. In fact, in addition to killing, we can also protect people''s darts, or collect intelligence and sell them to people in need. We have hands."


    She learned from Wen tingkai that there are many members in Chiyu building, but because of the competition of various forces, the members in the building have become a mess, and no one can accept anyone.


    Although these elders can sit together now, they have been fighting secretly for many years. Only now that Chiyu building is weak, they realize that they should not fight any more, so they can maintain the superficial harmony.


    The elders here are very old. They are the elders of Chiyu building. Under their hands, they have certain power and people.


    She and Wen tingkai want to take Chiyu building for their own use. Naturally, they have to convince them first.


    What she wants is not an ordinary killer building, but a force that can penetrate all over the world.


    "What he said is what I want to say. Now, our Chiyu building is different from the past. If we don''t make changes, it will be difficult to gain a foothold in the Jianghu." Wen tingkai made a voice at the right time to support him.

 Chapter 188

    The landlord spoke, and the elders could only suppress their words.


    "It''s easier to say than to do. It''s not easy to change suddenly?"


    "Yes, it''s not so easy to do one thing, let alone change Chiyu building. Please think twice!"


    "Please think twice!"


    The rest followed.


    Wen knows that it can''t be so easy and has no hope to achieve one thing. They accept it now, so they don''t say anything. Instead, they say to Wen tingkai, "are you full? If you''re full, take me to Chiyu building."


    "Good." Wen tingkai immediately agreed and said to the elders, "do you want to follow me back to the Chiyu building, or continue to talk here?"


    Several elders heard the speech and immediately got up, "naturally, they go back to Chiyu building with the landlord."


    They are waiting here today to welcome the landlord. Since the landlord goes to Chiyu building, they naturally want to follow.


    ¡­¡­


    When he arrived at the place, Wen knew that Chiyu building was actually located in Huajie Liuxiang.


    She looked inquisitively at Wen Tingyu.


    Wen tingkai explained in a low voice: "after all, what Chiyu building does is to kill people for a living. It is impossible to cut down the roots of every task. There will inevitably be fish that will slip through the net. In order to avoid being revenge by those people, the place where Chiyu building is located is very secret and idle people can''t be found at all."


    Wen suddenly realized.


    It turned out that Chiyu building would be afraid of revenge, so the stronghold chose such a place to cover up with brothels, which is really difficult to find.


    Like ordinary female ticket holders, a group of people entered a women''s branch yard called Baihua building, and then entered Chiyu building from the backyard of Baihua building.


    "Is this Baihua building also the industry of Chiyu building?" Wen Zhenzhen looked back at the direction of Baihua building and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes." Wen tingkai nodded.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and a plan sprouted in his heart.


    Seeing her thoughtful appearance, Wen tingkai knew that she must have another ghost idea, so he asked, "what''s the matter, but what''s the idea?"


    Wen Zhuo nodded and pointed at him.


    Wen tingkai had to lower his head.


    Wen Zhenzhen whispered with him for a while.


    After listening, Wen tingkai looked at her in surprise, but he was unable to laugh or cry.


    "You don''t even let go of places like Baihua building?"


    "Since there is a ready-made place, why not use it? I believe you elders are still interested in silver." when Wen Zhenzhen said this, he deliberately raised his voice.


    Those elders listened to their actions with their ears open, and naturally did not miss what she said.


    When the elders heard the word silver, their eyes twinkled.


    No way. Although their Chiyu building is large, they have spent almost all their money after so many years of extravagance. In addition, they can''t make ends meet. In fact, they live very well, but they are supported by a name.


    "I don''t know what you want to do with the hundred flower building?" one of the more lively elders immediately asked.


    "It''s natural to make money," Wen said easily.


    The other elders immediately became interested when they heard the speech. "Young master, what''s the way to earn money?"


    "There are some ways to earn money, of course, and there are many. It depends on whether the elders are willing to give me the power?" Wen said faintly.


    The eyes of several elders brightened, "young master, you can talk about it first."

 Chapter 189

    "It''s not that I can''t tell you, but I''m an outsider in Chiyu building, and I really don''t have a sense of security because I have no duty or power." Wen said with difficulty.


    Several elders heard the speech and whispered together for a while. Then the eldest elder said to Wen: "now Chiyu building still lacks a deputy landlord, and you are the landlord''s brother. As long as the childe can show us your ability to earn money, we will recommend you as the Deputy landlord to manage the affairs of the building in the future."


    Wen and Wen looked at each other and nodded reluctantly, "that''s all right."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already evening when Gu linchao arrived in dunzhou.


    He came here with only Si Yi and Wang Houde.


    Dunzhou says it''s big or small. It''s not easy to find a person.


    Therefore, as soon as he arrived at dunzhou, he took Si Yi and Wang Houde directly to Dunwang''s mansion.


    When the guard at the gate saw his token, he was so scared that he almost sat on the ground and ran in to report.


    After a while, a pretty boy hurried out.


    When he saw the people standing by the door, he nearly lost seven souls.


    "Emperor, uncle Huang?"


    Gu linchao saw his hurried appearance and frowned. As soon as he was about to speak, he saw Xiao Yan dangling out behind him.


    Just heard the guard report that the Regent came. He didn''t believe it. Seeing that it was really him, Xiao Yan''s face changed greatly, but it was too late to run at this time. He had to harden his head and pretend to say hello easily, "ha ha, how can Heng Zhi come to dunzhou?"


    Shouldn''t you still hate the last thing? Come and catch him?


    Xiao Yan was still a little flustered when he thought of the last thing.


    Sure enough, no one can annoy Wen.


    He can see clearly that his nephew is very worried about the girl.


    Obviously, the girl has drunk too much, and his nephew will settle the account with him.


    Last time he slept for three days. When he woke up, he came directly to dunzhou.


    Unexpectedly, he hid so far away that he could meet Gu linchao here.


    What a sin!


    Gu linchao ignored him, but looked at Gu Yi, "the king wants to find someone and borrow your hand."


    Gu Yi said hurriedly, "I don''t know who uncle Huang is looking for. My nephew is most familiar with this hoarding state city. From merchants to peddlers and pawns, my nephew knows everyone. Maybe he can help."


    Gu linchao glanced at him and faintly refused, "no need."


    Gu Yi glanced at his cold face, so he had to pass the token out, "Uncle Huang can use your hands."


    "HMM." Gu linchao took it and handed it to Si Yi.


    The Secretary quickly dispatched people.


    "Uncle Huang, why don''t you go inside first?" Gu Yi said politely.


    Gu linchao was about to take a step in when a steward ran in.


    "My Lord, the steward of Baihua building sent some invitation cards, saying that there are some new beauties in Baihua building. There are new programs in the evening. I''m sure you haven''t watched them. I specially invite you to sit in Baihua building in the evening..."


    Gu Yi winked, making him cramp. The steward didn''t receive it. He was stunned to finish his words.


    Gu Yi covers his face and hangs his head low. He doesn''t dare to see his uncle Huang''s face at this time.


    Wan Duzi


    This time, uncle Huang must peel off a layer of skin.

 Chapter 190

    "The Regent is here. Is there any place for you to talk? Get down quickly!" Gu Yi suddenly rushed forward and kicked the steward before Gu linchao spoke.


    After hearing this, the steward finally realized that he was so frightened that he sweated cold.


    Their Lord is not afraid of heaven and earth. The most afraid person is the Regent today.


    How did he know that the Regent would suddenly come to dunzhou.


    After all, he exposed his prince''s love for visiting the flower building in front of the Regent


    He hurriedly wanted to step down, but Xiao Yan held his arm, and then the invitation in his hand was taken away.


    "You can go down." Xiao Yan patted him on the shoulder with a smile.


    The steward was sweating and retreated.


    Gu Yi stood nervously aside and tried to explain, "Uncle Huang, don''t get me wrong. My nephew has been practicing literature and martial arts in the house and hasn''t been slack. As for the Baihua building, my nephew has never set foot..."


    "Really?" Gu linchao glanced at him and interrupted him in a low voice. "Since he hasn''t been involved, why do people''s managers of Baihua building, who are so familiar with you, come to the door to send you invitations in person."


    "After all, my nephew is in charge of hoarding state affairs. They want to bribe and flatter my nephew. My nephew has been taught by you and never disdains to be with them, let alone receive any benefits from them." Gu Yi quickly apologized, and the cold sweat came out on his forehead.


    Uncle Huang''s voice was not loud, but it could make people out of breath.


    In a short time, he was sweating heavily.


    It really takes great courage to talk to Uncle Huang.


    Gu linchao didn''t ask if he could. In fact, he knew all about his nephew''s style of behavior, but he was also measured, so he just opened and closed one eye.


    Between the two people talking, Xiao Yan had read the contents of the invitation again.


    After reading it, his heart itched.


    At the lower right corner of the invitation, a beautiful woman with a snow-white belly was painted. She was mysteriously wearing a veil and dancing, as if she was going to come out of the invitation.


    This painting is excellent. It draws people vividly, as if they were alive.


    He can be said to be a regular visitor in the brothel. He has seen all kinds of beauties, but he has never seen foreign beauties who can sing and dance in the brothel.


    Looking at the picture of beauty painted on the invitation, his curiosity has been completely aroused. He can''t wait to go to the Baihua building to have a look.


    Thinking about it, he put the invitation in his arms and said to Gu linchao solemnly: "Heng Zhi, can you come to dunzhou to find someone in person? The person you want to find is my nephew''s daughter-in-law. It''s as lively as the Baihua building tonight. With the temperament of his nephew''s daughter-in-law, maybe he ran there to play. Why don''t we go to the Baihua building together and maybe we can find her there."


    This is pure nonsense made by Xiao Yan in order to make an excuse to go to Baihua building openly.


    Gu linchao always knew him, and naturally understood his mind as soon as he heard it.


    But


    Last time, Wen pengpeng also went to the place of fireworks. Although she was pulled by Alto ginger flower, this time, she was accompanied by AI Hulai''s Wen Tingxuan. I''m not sure. They really went to the Baihua building.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu linchao nodded and agreed for the first time, "HMM."


    When Xiao Yan and Gu Yi heard the speech, they were struck by thunder.


    They stared and opened their mouths, as if they had seen something strange.


    Did they hear right?


    Uncle Huang (Heng Zhi) is going to Baihua building?!

 Chapter 191

    Baihua building.


    Several elders sat in the elegant room upstairs, looking at the guests pouring in, and their faces smiled.


    I didn''t expect that boy''s method was really useful.


    Almost half of the rich childe who hoarded the state city came to the Baihua building tonight.


    There are countless childe brothers who are rich, rich and playful in dunzhou.


    They are not afraid of spending money, but they are afraid of nothing new and interesting.


    As long as there are novel things, they are willing to smash no matter how much money they have.


    Just like tonight, they sent invitations printed with foreign beauties door to door.


    It''s called inviting them to sit in the Baihua building. In fact, it''s a VIP ticket with a 20% discount.


    Of course, the little childe said this VIP coupon.


    Those CHILDES who receive the invitation will certainly be very useful. Coupled with their curiosity, they will come.


    In addition, they also spent money and hired some people to deliberately raise the atmosphere and create a lively scene, so as to attract more people.


    Unexpectedly, these methods worked.


    Tonight, the tickets to Baihua building have been raised from 521 to 1211.


    Because there are too many people coming. No matter how big the Baihua building is, it can''t fit, but unexpectedly, the tickets have risen to 1000 Liang, and those people still have to squeeze in.


    The manager has asked people to add tables and chairs several times.


    Looking at those gathered heads, the elders seemed to see white silver pouring towards them.


    While the elders were counting their heads, in the room at the end of the third floor of the Baihua building, there was a burst of chicken flying dog legs.


    Holding a belly exposed dress, Wen Fui gasped and said to Wen Tingyi sitting on the beam, "the tickets have been sold. If you don''t put them on and twist them on the stage, those people won''t give up."


    "Then you can find someone else. Why do you want to find me?" Wen tingkai was black and angry.


    It''s ridiculous for him to wear women''s clothes. But the girl didn''t know where to get such a dress for him to wear.


    If he wears it like this, he will be wise all his life and will be destroyed.


    Kill him, he doesn''t wear it.


    "Because I can''t find a more suitable person than you. Foreign beauties are tall and white. I can''t find a suitable person than you. Second brother, just sacrifice. If things can''t be done tonight, how can the elders convince me? How can I get a foothold in Chiyu building in the future?"


    Wen Zhenzhen earnestly advised, "besides, cover your face with a veil. Who will know that you are the foreign beauty. You don''t have to worry at all. Someone can recognize you."


    Wen tingkai was a little loose when he heard the speech, but he shuddered at the thought of asking him to put on Lao Shizi''s belly revealing dress.


    Seeing that his saliva was about to dry, Wen Zhenzhen looked unmoved, so he had to sigh: "forget it, don''t embarrass the second brother, I''ll go on the stage myself. If Gu linchao finds out at that time, I''ll show my belly to other men in full view of the public, and if I want to quit me, I can only say that I have a hard life..."


    With that, he hugged his clothes and entered the dressing room lonely.


    Wen tingkai struggled in his heart.


    After all, my little sister is a woman. She dances in open clothes in front of so many men. Once it is spread, her reputation will be destroyed. Taking into account the conservative nature of the court, she is bound to quit my little siste

 Chapter 192

    After Wen entered the dressing room, he did not change his clothes immediately, but counted silently.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two..."


    When she was about to count to one, Wen tingkai came in at the right time.


    She quickly put her hand on her belt and made a pose to change.


    Wen tingkai came over with a calm face, grabbed the dress in her hand, and said angrily, "you go out and watch. Don''t let anyone in. I''m going to change my clothes."


    Wen Zhenzhen pressed down the smile on the corner of his mouth and said, "don''t worry, second brother. I''ll keep the door tight and don''t let anyone pry." finally, he couldn''t resist and added, "this dress is complex. If second brother can''t wear it, call me and I''ll come in and help you wear it immediately."


    "Get out!" Wen tingkai gnashed his teeth.


    Wen hun hun shrunk his shoulders and ran out.


    Xiao Yan and Gu Yi, one left and one right, followed Gu linchao. When they walked into the Baihua building, they found that it was already full.


    Fortunately, Gu Yi sent someone to say hello in advance. The steward of Baihua building has reserved an elegant room for them in advance.


    As soon as the three arrived, the steward personally welcomed them to the best elegant room on the second floor.


    The location of the elegant room is directly opposite the platform built on the first floor. You can see everything on the platform clearly.


    The steward and Gu Yi are already very familiar. After entering the elegant room, Gu Yi stopped the girl from coming to serve him.


    The steward looked at Gu linchao, who was sitting in the middle of his eyes, and knew that this person''s identity must be extremely valuable. He didn''t say anything more because he was afraid to be above Gu Yi. He only asked people to serve some wine and vegetables and then went down.


    Gu Yi politely gives Gu linchao dishes, "Uncle Huang, the dishes in baihualou are delicious. Please try..."


    "Didn''t you say you''ve never been here before? How do you know the food here is delicious?" Gu linchao glanced at him.


    Gu Yi hesitated and stammered, "nephew, I''ve heard from others..."


    Gu linchao didn''t pay any attention to him and didn''t move a chopstick for the dishes he brought.


    Xiao Yan wanted to pour him wine, but he gave it up.


    What is the nephew''s temperament? How could he not know?


    It''s the limit to step here. How can you eat here?


    Before long, Si Yi came back.


    "Master, I searched all over the Baihua building, but I didn''t find any trace of my mother."


    Gu linchao frowned, "there are a lot of people in the Baihua building today. Don''t miss every place. Look again. If you can''t find it again, you''ll withdraw people." he felt it. With a warm temperament, if he came to dunzhou and learned that the Baihua building is lively, he must come.


    Otherwise, she tried every means to find such an excuse to slip out, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    "Yes." Si Yi took the order and went out.


    Almost as soon as the secretary went out, the candles in the lobby on the first floor suddenly went out and plunged into darkness. There was a commotion among the guests, but before long, the candles gradually lit up in all corners of the lobby.


    From the second floor, the whole lobby is surrounded by a circle of candles, forming a heart-shaped.


    "It''s pretty good," Xiao Yan said playfully.


    His voice fell, and a sound similar to a tambourine suddenly sounded.


    Then, a woman wearing an alien dress with a veil on her face appeared on the stage with her waist twisted.


    Holding a tambourine in her hand, she jumped and clapped, making a clear bell and drum sound.


    Upstairs and downstairs, there was a sudden uproar.


    Xiao Yan hung himself on the window.


    Gu Yi also stared.

 Chapter 193

    Wang Houde opened his mouth directly.


    I saw that the woman on the stage not only had a plump figure and a snow-white belly, but also had no sense of shame and was openly exposed in the sight of everyone.


    With the twist of the woman, the White was almost dizzy.


    "That waist is really thin..." Xiao Yan muttered to himself.


    "The skin is also very white..." Gu Yi also sucks at the water channel.


    "The moon and Hungary are also very big..." Xiao Yan blurted out.


    Gu linchao saw them like this. The green tendons on his forehead jumped and was about to scold. At this time, there was a melodious sound of the piano from nowhere. Then, a strange tune that everyone had never heard sounded.


    Then the woman whispered:


    "Carry a lamp to see the prosperity of the long street


    The old man with white beard was copied into a painting


    A greeting echoed the flawless moonlight


    Suddenly, the breeze provoked a pool of falling flowers


    Midsummer with three or two confidants


    The night market is noisy and doesn''t want to go home


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the foreign beauties on the stage, this song is obviously more attractive and moving.


    There was silence upstairs and downstairs. Everyone was looking at the beauty and listening to the beautiful song.


    The beautiful piano sound and singing seemed to drill into people''s hearts all at once.


    For a time, everyone was intoxicated, as if they had been brought to the artistic conception of the lyrics.


    On the stage in the middle of the lobby, across the backstage of a curtain, Wen Zhenzhen sat behind the piano table, playing the piano and singing.


    "The stars fall on the branches of the old tree


    The horse''s hooves are shallow and covered with wind and sand


    Holding an umbrella and picking up falling flowers, watch the west wind ride a thin horse


    Who can see through Liuxia for me


    Is that you, childe


    ¡­¡­¡±


    Gu linchao and others in the elegant room on the second floor were stunned at this time.


    Xiao Yan and Gu Yi forget it. As early as the moment the foreign beauty appeared, their souls were about to lose. As soon as the song sounded, they were almost crazy.


    "It''s so beautiful. How come I never knew there was such a singing girl in the hundred flower building? It''s so beautiful!" Gu Yi exclaimed.


    "Although the tune and lyrics are a little strange, they are really nice..." Xiao Yan muttered to himself.


    Wang Houde also sincerely felt that the song was really beautiful.


    It''s not too much to say sounds of nature.


    He couldn''t help looking at his cold master.


    At this look, he was surprised.


    Although his master didn''t speak, he looked very focused.


    He didn''t the beauty who twisted his waist in the stands. His eyes dropped slightly. When he heard the wonderful thing, he personally held the wine pot, poured himself a glass of wine, and then tasted it. There was a faint smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Houde dares to promise that his master''s heart has long thrown the matter of looking for the princess out of the nine night cloud.


    The foreign beauty dancing on the stage is Wen tingkai who has changed her dress.


    Looking at the men who are crazy about him upstairs and downstairs, Wen Tingyu sneered and couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    These fools will never think that the beauty they are crazy about is actually a man. Ha ha, if they know, they must be able to surprise their chin.


    Just then, many silver tickets were thrown up.


    There are even people throwing money.


    "Pa, Bang..."


    In the blink of an eye, there was a lot of silver and silver on the stage in front of him.


    Seeing this, Wen tingkai didn''t care whether he was abstemious or not. He twisted harder and even winked at the audience, which caused the whole audience to scream and more people smashed silver tickets and silver.


    In the back, there are even people smashing gold.

 Chapter 194

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan and Gu Yi are unwilling to fall behind, so they take out their money and throw it on the stage downstairs.


    Gu linchao twitched at the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t stop it.


    They have a lot of silly money and spend a lot of money in the flower building. He can stop it once, but he can''t stop it next time.


    Wen tingkai looked like a snowflake, full of silver money on the table, and his heart was happy.


    For a moment, I felt that there was nothing difficult to dress up as this woman today.


    Thinking, he worked hard to twist his waist and his eyes swept down the stage. At this time, his action suddenly stiffened, but he soon recovered as usual and continued to twist his waist.


    Until the piano and singing stopped, he made a finishing move and returned to the backstage in a graceful and unrestrained manner.


    Until the people couldn''t see here, he accelerated his pace, jumped up to Wen, and said eagerly, "I just saw Si Yi."


    "What, the company is coming?" Wen Shuo was shocked.


    Wen tingkai nodded. "Yes, I can see clearly. It''s Si Yi. I think he''s looking for something with people everywhere. Shouldn''t he come to you?"


    As soon as Wen''s face changed, the company came. Will Gu linchao be far away?


    There was no need for Wen tingkai to say anything. She got up decisively, "then run quickly." but Gu linchao must not catch her, otherwise she would explain this time.


    She was about to run, but she saw her second song running out of the stage.


    Startled, she quickly took out her handkerchief, tied it to her face, and rushed out to pull people back.


    But when I saw the silver and gold covered with the table, I couldn''t move my feet for a moment.


    God, a lot of money


    She quickly squatted down and picked up the gold while whispering to Wen tingkai, "don''t pick up silver, pick up silver notes and gold."


    Wen tingkai heard the speech, so he had to throw away the silver in his hand and pick up gold and silver tickets instead.


    When he picked up half of it, Wen Huizhen endured the meat pain and hurriedly pulled up Wen Tingzhen, "that''s enough, let''s go."


    They were just about to run back to the stage, but they saw the company with people on the backstage. As soon as their complexion changed, they resolutely turned around and ran out of the stage.


    In the exclamation of the crowd, the brother and sister jumped off the platform directly and ran out.


    "Let go, let go..."


    Seeing that they were about to run outside the door, a figure suddenly flashed over the top of their heads, and then floated down in front of them, blocking their way.


    "Why did you leave in such a hurry?" Xiao Yan boasted that he opened the folding fan gracefully, leaned against the door frame and stared at Wen tingkai.


    Foreign women are really special. They are not only tall, but also have white skin.


    He couldn''t help glancing at each other''s small waist exposed in the air.


    Although it''s not the thinnest waist among women, it looks more flexible. I don''t know how it feels?


    Aware of his rogue ideas, Xiao Yan coughed a little, hardly opened his eyes and fell on each other''s face again.


    Even if his face was covered with a veil, his eyes were particularly attractive.


    Xiao Yan felt as if he was a little excited.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. Why is Xiao Yan the unlucky guy?


    She subconsciously turned her head to search, but when she saw someone coming down from the second floor, she was so frightened that she quickly raised her sleeve to cover it, and whispered with Wen tingkai, "Gu linchao is coming, let''s go!"


    Because of Xiao Yan''s look at chiguoguo, Wen tingkai was already tumbling in his stomach. He wanted to vomit, and the chicken skin all over his body got up.

 Chapter 195

    At this time, hearing what his sister said, he immediately took out the apple in his clothes and smashed it at Xiao Yan, "fuck you!" then he hurriedly pulled Wen Zhuo away while Xiao Yan dodged.


    Xiao Yan subconsciously caught the apple and looked at the apple in his hand. He was stunned. "The beauty sent me a close Apple..." when he thought of something, he couldn''t help picking up the apple and sniffing it in his nose. It was really fragrant, as if he still had the fragrance of the beauty. He immediately showed an intoxicated expression.


    "I don''t know whether it''s beautiful or not, but I''m sure he''s a man." Gu Yi, who came later, just listened to what he said and did, and directly woke him up with a basin of cold water.


    "What? Man?" Xiao Yan was stunned and reacted. He quickly threw the apple in his hand. He was so angry that he shouted. He directly took away the folding fan with a look of shame. "Well, I cheated my uncle. See where you''re going?" he said and ran after him.


    Gu Yi just wanted to catch up with him, so he saw Gu linchao coming up behind him and hurriedly stopped his steps, "Uncle Huang."


    Gu linchao''s face was ugly. As he hurried out, he said to the secretary who followed him, "catch the man back."


    "Yes." Si Yi answered respectfully and quickly chased up with people.


    "Did Uncle Huang see Aunt Huang?" Gu Yi hesitated to follow Gu linchao''s footsteps.


    Gu linchao didn''t answer him, but he was very angry.


    Wen Zhenzhen really came to the Baihua building!


    Just now he was in the elegant room on the second floor and saw her rush out from behind the stage and run away with the foreign beauty.


    He was still uncertain. After all, she was covered with a veil and the light was dark. He didn''t see very clearly, but just after she was stopped by Xiao Yan, he looked back and saw him, but he was guilty and immediately raised his sleeve to cover it. Therefore, he decided that the man was Wen Yuzhen.


    If he guessed right, she sang the song with a strange tune just now.


    Thinking of her singing in front of so many men, he had a complex taste of indescribable and unknown.


    Just like a treasure he owned, he always thought it was just beautiful and extraordinary, but he didn''t know that it contained more surprising and interesting secrets.


    But this secret was revealed to everyone one day when he was unprepared.


    He was surprised, but there was another uncomfortable feeling that his treasure was spied on by others.


    It was not long before Wen and Wen ran out that they saw Xiao Yan coming after them.


    They had planned to rush into the nearby alley and go back to the Baihua building.


    After all, the most dangerous place is the safest place.


    However, before they took action, they were surrounded by people around the company.


    Wen ran out of breath, looking at the cold young man in front of him, complaining endlessly.


    She tiptoed over Wen Tingyi''s shoulder and whispered, "you''ll stop them and try to cover my escape."


    Wen tingkai looked at her in shock, "what about me?"


    "Even if you are caught, you won''t do anything, but I''m different." Wen said very ungratefully.


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    "Run, why don''t you run?" Xiao Yan walked up to them. His handsome face was blue and his eyes stared at Wen tingkai. When he looked closely, he found something wrong.


    What kind of beauty is this? It''s obviously a man.


    Thanks to a glimmer of hope after Gu Yi reminded him, he finally gave up his heart.


    He glanced over each other''s high and flat moon chamber, stunned and angry.


    "You liar!"

 Chapter 196

    Wen tingkai was about to say something when he suddenly put a hand on his back. Then, a strong force pushed him to Xiao Yan.


    Unprepared, his body suddenly fell out of balance.


    He opened his eyes and scolded Wen in his heart. Is there any humanity in this smelly girl?


    Xiao Yan saw him suddenly fall towards himself and subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold him.


    Wen Zhenzhen endured the pain of the flesh and scattered all the silver money he had just picked up.


    The bodyguards were agitated. If the Secretary hadn''t stared at them, they might have bent over to pick them up. But Rao is so. The bodyguards are also a little angry.


    After all, it''s real gold and silver.


    Taking advantage of this time, Wen Zhenzhen resolutely rushed to the bodyguard.


    The bodyguard was still staring at the gold and silver on the ground. Unexpectedly, she would suddenly get into trouble and be kicked down by her in an instant.


    Wen Penghu rushed out of a gap, hooked his mouth, and was about to run to the alley. At this time, a low voice came from behind, "Wen Penghu!"


    Her scalp tingled at the sound.


    Sure enough, did Gu linchao find her?


    But as long as she runs fast enough, he has no evidence afterwards.


    Wen tingkai will never betray her.


    Thinking confidently, she kept walking and rushed into the alley.


    Just then, a slight sound of clothes rubbing came from behind.


    She was surprised. Did Gu linchao come after her?


    Thinking, she was about to flash aside. Suddenly, her back skirt tightened and was lifted up.


    Then the veil over her face was uncovered.


    When the man''s frosty eyes, she felt guilty. It''s over.


    "Do you want to run?" Gu linchao looked at her faintly.


    Wen Zhenzhen rolled his eyes, suddenly opened his arms and rushed into his arms.


    "Lord, I miss you so much. Why did you come to me now? I thought you didn''t want me..."


    Her tears came at once, and her clear little face was immediately covered with tears.


    Gu linchao''s body was stiff. In any case, she didn''t expect that she would suddenly rush up and hug him.


    The tender and delicate body pasted by the girl in his arms made his brain temporarily blank.


    It was not until he saw Xiao Yan and Gu Yi catching up that he regained his mind, pushed her shoulder, and said in a low voice, "don''t let go!"


    "My concubine, don''t let go..." Wen Zhenzhen raised his tearful little face, looked at him pitifully and asked, "is the Lord tired of me?"


    On her beautiful eyes, Gu linchao hardly looked away, his jaw tightened, "No."


    "Since it''s not, why does the Lord want to avoid me and don''t go back to the house for days, and don''t send someone to inform me?" Wen Zhenzhen asked in a sobbing voice.


    "I didn''t avoid you." Gu linchao saw Xiao Yan and Gu Yi approaching. He looked very uncomfortable and whispered, "someone is coming. Let go quickly!"


    "I just don''t want to let go. Who knows if you will abandon me when I let go?" Wen naturally heard the footsteps behind her, but deliberately didn''t let go. Not only that, she also deliberately tightened her arms and firmly circled the man''s waist.


    I can''t help sighing in my heart. Gu linchao''s waist is still very strong. It feels good to hold it.


    The girl''s soft and delicate body clings tightly, and he can even feel the gullies on her


    Realizing that he thought about what he shouldn''t think, Gu linchaojun''s face was red and hot. Fortunately, the light in the alley was dim, covering up his discomfort for him.


    "Don''t think about anything that doesn''t exist." but his voice eased unconsciously, with a trace of imperceptible silence.

 Chapter 197

    When Xiao Yan and Gu Yi approached, they saw the two people holding tightly together.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, it would be hard for them to believe that Gu linchao, who was pure hearted and not close to women, would hug a woman outside and when someone was there.


    For a moment, they were so surprised that they widened their eyes and opened their mouths.


    In fact, they prefer to believe that they are dazzled and wrong.


    Gu linchao was also very uncomfortable. Seeing that Wen Zhuo still refused to let go, he had to break her hand with a clever force.


    "Let''s go." he hurriedly dropped a word and took a step to go first.


    At this time, with a "ouch" sound, Wen suddenly fell and sat on the ground, then hugged his ankle and said, "Lord, my concubine''s foot hurts and can''t go..."


    Xiao Yan and Gu Yi''s eyes widened again and looked at her in surprise.


    It''s a commendable courage. They all see that such a clumsy means is false, not to mention Hengzhi (Royal uncle)?


    Now, she''s going to lose face. With the temper of Heng Zhi (Uncle Huang), how can she turn back and help her?


    Both felt that she was going to waste her efforts, and both shook their heads.


    However, the next moment, Gu linchao, who had reached the corner of the alley, suddenly stopped.


    He looked back at the girl sitting on the ground and frowned. He knew that she was pretending, but his feet had their own consciousness and soon turned back.


    Xiao Yan and Gu Yi were shocked beyond measure.


    But they are still more shocked.


    Gu linchao suddenly leaned over and hugged Wen.


    Xiao Yan: "


    Gu Yi: "


    How is the face very painful to return a responsibility?


    No, hang Zhi (Uncle Huang) is this a turn?


    Wen Zhenchao was petrified, and the two standing there made faces.


    In fact, she was also a little confused.


    In fact, when she just pretended to fall, she didn''t think Gu linchao would really turn back.


    After all, when she was in the palace, she also fell once. At that time, no birds could see her.


    Thinking of this, she bit her lip and looked at her face.


    He is as cold as ever, but even at night, it is difficult to hide his handsome face.


    Out of the alley, Wen tingkai immediately greeted him. He was very relieved to see that Wen was all right.


    Gu linchao glanced at him and moved away.


    Wen tingkai''s face was slightly shy. He wanted to find a pit to bury himself.


    Well, everyone knows that he''s embarrassed to dress up as a foreign beauty tonight.


    "Yes, she asked me to dress up," he stammered, betraying Wen completely.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Aware of Gu linchao''s glance, she coughed and pushed his hand. "Well, my gold and silver are still on the ground. I have to pick them up."


    Gu linchao looked at Si Yi and Wang Houde, "pick them up without landing."


    "Poof!"


    Hearing this, Wen Zhenzhen was almost choked by his saliva and looked at him in surprise and shock. How did she feel that he was more stingy than himself?


    Not one, this


    Gu linchao didn''t look at her anymore and took her into the carriage.


    After sitting down in the carriage, Wen Zhenzhen quickly opened the window and looked out. He was relieved to see that Si Yi and Wang Houde were really picking up the gold and silver she had left.


    "You can explain now." at this time, Gu linchao''s low and cold voice came from behind.


    Warm your scalp.


    Why should Gu linchao be so sober?


    She played a trick. He could keep his head clear and think about it.

 Chapter 198

    "In fact..." she turned around and choked. "Well, I came to dunzhou with my second brother to relax. Who knows that we just arrived in dunzhou City, but we didn''t notice it for a moment. The teacher stole the money bag and was penniless. We had to go to Baihua building to sell... In fact, we haven''t eaten yet. We''re so hungry..."


    Then she put her hands on her stomach, hung her head and flattened her mouth. She looked very pathetic.


    Gu Lin''s heart softened when he saw her like this.


    He pursed his lips and meditated for a while. Finally, he didn''t say anything to her again. He just said in a warm voice, "sit down for a while."


    "Ah?" Wen Zhenzhen raised his eyes suspiciously, and saw that he had got up and got out of the carriage.


    After a while, Wang Houde returned a bulging purse to her.


    "Thank you, father-in-law Wang." Wen Zhenzhen took the money bag and smiled. Then he opened the money bag and took a small piece of gold out of it and handed it to him. "Father-in-law Wang, it''s hard for you today. Take it and invite everyone to eat."


    Wang Houde hurriedly refused, "my mother has a heart, but the slaves haven''t done anything. Take back the gold."


    Wen Zhenzhen deliberately said with a straight face, "does father-in-law Wang look down on me?"


    Wang Houde was startled and waved his hand hurriedly, "how dare a slave..."


    "Father-in-law Wang, please be cheerful. Take the gold and take them to have a snack. It''s getting late. After tossing for so long, everyone is hungry." Wen took the opportunity to put the gold into his hand.


    Wang Houde had no choice but to take the gold and buy food for the guards.


    When Gu linchao came back, he saw Wen Zhuo lying on the window, his red mouth playing gently, and the beautiful song sounded slowly at night.


    His steps faltered.


    "... hold an umbrella and pick up falling flowers. Look at the west wind riding a thin horse


    Who can see through Liuxia for me


    Is that you... "


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly raised his eyes and saw Gu linchao standing not far away.


    Today, he is wearing a wide dark green robe, like black hair scattered on his shoulders and back. He is less rigorous, but more elegant. People who don''t know his identity think he is a scholar from where.


    The two men stared at each other and were stunned.


    Gu linchao lowered his eyes slightly, but the sentence she just sang sounded in his mind: who can see through Liuxia for me? Is it you, childe?


    "Lord?"


    The girl''s confused voice suddenly came.


    He regained his consciousness, walked up, took out a bowl of wonton from the food box, handed it in through the window, "make do with it first."


    Looking at the hot wonton in front of him, Wen was stunned and looked at him in surprise, "did the Lord just go to buy me wonton?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao whispered and urged, "aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly reached for it.


    Gu linchao handed her a pair of clean chopsticks.


    Looking at the man outside the carriage, Wen suddenly said, "it''s very kind of you, Lord."


    Gu linchao looked at her burning eyes, some uncomfortable don''t open his face, "eat quickly, or it will be cold."


    "I''m sure the Lord hasn''t eaten yet. Let''s eat together." Wen took a wonton and blew it. Then he took it out of the window and fed it to his mouth. "The LORD opened his mouth."


    Gu linchao looked at her in amazement.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and said, "Lord, eat quickly."

 Chapter 199

    Gu linchao''s heart suddenly became confused.


    He hurriedly turned his head and said in a dull voice, "the king is not hungry. You can eat by yourself." then he hurried away.


    Seeing this, Wen Shuo shrugged and bowed his head to eat by himself.


    Gu linchao walked away before he stopped.


    Does she know what she''s doing?


    I don''t know. Is it too close?


    He tightened his lips.


    He stood alone for a long time, and his flustered heart gradually calmed down.


    Make sure she''s finished before she goes back.


    When he walked back to the carriage, Wen Tingxuan was leaning against the carriage and whispering something with Wen in the carriage.


    His enchanting alien clothes have been changed.


    Seeing Gu linchao coming, Wen tingkai immediately stood up and saluted him, "I''ve seen the Regent."


    Gu linchao''s face slowed down and said in a warm voice, "don''t be polite. Let''s go together."


    Wen Tingxuan hesitated, looked at Wen Tingxuan, saw her nod, and said, "OK, please the Regent."


    "It''s all our own people. Don''t be polite." Gu linchao whispered.


    Wen tingkai was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he, the Regent''s brother-in-law, was so kind and easygoing, and thought he was his own.


    He was both surprised and happy.


    Wen was also surprised to hear the conversation between the two.


    I didn''t expect Gu linchao to treat her family so well.


    At this time, Gu Yi and Xiao Yan came over.


    "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang, it''s getting late, so I''ll stay in your house for one night first and return to the capital tomorrow." Gu Yi suggested that although he was afraid of Uncle Huang, he was more in awe. Now it''s dark and it''s not safe to rush to the night. He sincerely hoped that uncle Huang and Aunt Huang could stay in his house for one night.


    Gu linchao had planned to rush back to the capital overnight, but


    His eyes fell on Wen''s slender shoulder, paused, nodded and agreed, "OK."


    Gu Yi''s face showed joy. "My nephew, let''s go first so that the servants can tidy up the wing room."


    "Yes." Gu linchao nodded.


    Gu Yi hurriedly said to Wen: "Aunt Huang, my nephew went back to the house first and waited for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen was still wondering why Gu linchao had another nephew. When he heard the speech, he nodded with a smile, "good nephew, it''s hard for you."


    Gu Yi: "


    The other party was obviously two years younger than her, and it was nice to call him a good nephew.


    This is a good nephew. What did she say?


    He found that the emperor''s aunt was beautiful and clever, but she was a noisy and restless master inside.


    He came to dunzhou to play with Uncle Huang on his back. Unexpectedly, he ran to the women''s branch hospital to sing to so many men. When he came to his head, he found that uncle Huang came to her, and she wanted to slip away.


    At that time, he clearly saw that uncle Huang''s face was very ugly. He thought that the little Aunt Huang must be hard to escape heavy punishment. As a result, things developed in a direction he didn''t expect.


    His little Aunt Huang could coax uncle Huang to calm down without blaming her. Finally, uncle Huang went to buy her a bowl of wonton himself.


    When did he see his royal uncle so condescending?


    He is such a good aunt.


    There is no one in the world who can drive uncle Huang like this except her.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Yi thought a lot.


    I think this little Aunt Huang is really not an ordinary person. He has to make good friends.


    If something happens in the future, you can ask her to speak well in front of Uncle Huang.


    Think of it and do it.


    He immediately said politely, "Aunt Huang is serious. My nephew doesn''t work hard. If I had known that Aunt Huang would come to store the state, my nephew would have worked for you."

 Chapter 200

    When Wen Zhen heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This boy has one nephew at a time. Is it easy?


    "Good nephew, you have this heart. I''m very glad for my aunt. Next time I come to hoard state, I''ll give you a chance to ride in front of and behind."


    Gu Yi said doggedly, "that nephew is waiting for you in dunzhou."


    At this time, Xiao Yan really couldn''t stand him. He suddenly kicked him in the ass and urged him angrily, "go quickly."


    "Uncle, you are so rude." although Gu Yi called him uncle, he was obviously not so polite when facing him. "No wonder no girl is willing to marry you at an old age. My aunt doesn''t know where she is."


    Xiao Yan was in a bad mood tonight. At this time, what he said undoubtedly touched his painful foot.


    He glanced at Wen Tingyu on one side, a trace of shame climbed up his eyebrows, narrowed his eyes and said, "do you believe I pulled out your tongue?"


    Gu Yi left his mouth, but he didn''t fight with him. He quickly slipped away first.


    Gu linchao left his horse to Wen Tingxuan, got on the carriage and rode with Wen Tingxuan.


    Wen tingkai was about to get on the horse when he was pulled by Xiao Yan.


    "You''re a good man. Why do you want to be a foreign woman?" he stared at him gloomily.


    Wen tingkai was very taboo about pretending to be a woman, and he was afraid that others would tell him about it. But now, hearing the other party''s bad tone, he said carelessly, "it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with the Duke of Yasukuni." after that, he shook off his hand and turned over his horse.


    Xiao Yan''s lips moved and wanted to say something, but when he thought carefully, it seemed that he had nothing to do with himself.


    He rubbed his forehead. He felt something wrong with himself tonight.


    And this is all thanks to the boy in front of us.


    Thinking, he glared at him, turned and got on his horse.


    Wen tingkai was inexplicable. He didn''t know where he had offended him.


    Sure enough, an old man without a wife is abnormal.


    It was late at night when he arrived at the prince''s residence. Gu Yi was very considerate. He not only asked the servants to clean up the wing room, but also asked the servants to make some snacks.


    "Uncle Huang, Aunt Huang and uncle, you must be hungry too, but it''s too late today. The servant just made some food. Please make do with it."


    Wen Zhenzhen said he was hungry. He deceived Gu linchao. After eating a bowl of wonton, he was still a little full at the moment, but he looked at others'' enthusiasm. If he refused, it seemed a little embarrassing. He said, "good."


    The party moved into the dining room.


    Fortunately, considering that it was late, Gu Yi only asked his servants to make some noodles.


    But Rao was so. After a few bites, Wen couldn''t eat any more.


    She wanted to put down her chopsticks, but she thought that someone once said she hated wasting food, so she had to bite the bullet and finish the rest of the noodles.


    She is the slowest of several people to finish.


    When she put down the dishes and chopsticks, everyone was waiting for her.


    She blinked her eyes and wiped her mouth with her handkerchief. "I... burp!"


    No sooner had she opened her mouth than she burped.


    She hurriedly covered her mouth.


    Well, it''s rude.


    Fortunately, Gu linchao didn''t say anything.


    He glanced at her, got up and said to Gu Yi, "where is the wing room arranged for us? Let someone lead the way."


    Gu Yi said, "my nephew will show you the way in the wing room where Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang live. The Housekeeper will take them to the wing room where my uncle and Prince Wen live."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he suddenly had a bad feeling.

 Chapter 201

    Sure enough, after arriving at the wing room, Gu Yi said with a smile: "no one has lived in this wing room. Just now my nephew specially asked his servants to clean it carefully. The bedding inside is all new. I hope uncle Huang and Aunt Huang can live comfortably."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Gu linchao was also stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Gu Yi to arrange them in a room.


    After Gu Yi finished speaking, he saw that they didn''t speak and even looked dignified. He couldn''t help beating drums in his heart. Did his arrangement dissatisfy uncle and Aunt Huang?


    It''s true that both of them are noble people. How can they live in such a humble house? Although he has temporarily asked his servants to rearrange the furnishings in the house, I''m afraid they can''t teach them to be satisfied.


    After thinking about it, he said, "if Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang don''t dislike it, it''s better to live in my nephew''s house tonight?"


    Gu linchao answered, "no, go and have a rest."


    Wen looked at him in surprise.


    Did he decide to sleep with her?


    But she''s not ready yet?


    A drum beat in her heart.


    Otherwise, she''s coming to her great aunt and can''t have a house?


    But last time, she used this as an excuse in front of the Empress Dowager. Who came twice a month?


    But if Gu linchao insists, does she refuse or obey?


    She glanced at his handsome face. It seemed that if she really wanted to be together, she wouldn''t suffer a lot.


    After all, Gu linchao''s appearance is there. As for his figure


    She couldn''t help glancing at him.


    It''s so tall and straight. I think the figure under my clothes is also very material


    Thinking of this, she tightened her lips. When she was planning to devote herself bravely for a while, Gu Yi''s voice came, "that nephew retired. If Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang need anything, they can directly order the servants."


    "Yes." Gu linchao answered.


    Gu Yi just retired.


    "Let''s go in." Gu linchao looked back and saw Wen Zhuo with a red face clubbing there. He looked at her suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Zhenzhen regained consciousness, shook his head and stepped into the house.


    Gu linchao then went in.


    Wen walked a few steps inside and looked at the layout of the house. At this time, there was a sudden "click" behind him, the sound of closing the door.


    She turned around in shock and just saw Gu linchao closing the door.


    She subconsciously clenched her fingers. Gu linchao didn''t want to. Do you really want to roll with her?


    She swallowed.


    Seeing him turning and coming, she subconsciously stepped back a few steps. For a moment, she didn''t notice that her heel hit the shelf where the vase was placed. Seeing that the vase was about to fall to the ground, Gu linchao suddenly rushed over, caught the vase with one hand and held her with the other.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes. His speed was so fast.


    If she could learn such lightness skills, like outside the Baihua building tonight, she could run away.


    The hot temperature on her waist revived her.


    She looked down and found Gu linchao''s hand on her waist.


    His fingers are very long and his joints are clear. He seems to be very powerful. It seems that one hand can control her waist


    When Gu linchao put the vase back on the shelf and looked down at her, he found that his hand was still on her waist.


    As if he had been scalded, he immediately released his hand.


    He rolled his Adam''s apple and said in a low voice, "it''s late. Go to bed."

 Chapter 202

    Wen Zhenzhen widened his eyes, "sleep... I''m going to sleep now?"


    Gu linchao was stunned and asked, "what else do you want to do?"


    Wen pengpeng swallowed his saliva. He was too straightforward. Is this going to go straight to the subject?


    Can she refuse?


    She gave a dry smile and rubbed her stomach. "My concubine... Seems to have enough to eat. I want to walk and eat. Yes, I want to eat. The Lord will sleep first."


    Gu linchao frowned, "why is your appetite so small?" I didn''t see her eat much at night. It''s just a bowl of wonton and a bowl of noodles. Is it enough to eat?


    "Women are different from men. Women have a small appetite." Wen explained. God knows, before he bought wonton for her, she actually had dinner in baihualou and ate a lot of cakes later.


    Gu linchao didn''t say anything when he heard the speech.


    Before they came in, the servants of the hoarding palace had prepared hot water and put it next to the basin rack.


    Gu linchao poured the water into the copper basin, twisted the towel and handed it to her, "wipe your face."


    Wen took it, wiped it carelessly, and wanted to wash it. Gu linchao took it from her hand, "come on, my king."


    "Oh." Wen Zhenzhen loosened his hand, stood beside him and looked at him.


    He rolled up his sleeves, revealing a white but strong forearm.


    He is so tall that he has to bend over when washing his towel.


    Even if he washed a towel, he washed it very carefully.


    Black eyes drooped slightly, thick long eyelashes covered the eyelids and cast a shadow.


    Although he is a distinguished regent, he moves very quickly when washing his towel.


    After scrubbing the towel, he wanted to hang it back, but when he found that it was empty, he paused.


    He hesitated. Finally, he simply put the towel in the hot bucket on the ground and cleaned it. Then he slowly dried it and began to wipe his face.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw this, he finally understood something.


    She shook the past and squatted down next to him. "Does the Lord dislike the handkerchief used by his concubines?"


    Gu linchao paused, took down his towel, looked at her face after washing it, looked more clear and clean, shook his head, "No." he paused and said, "just some are not used to it."


    "Don''t worry, Prince. My concubine''s face is very clean. You see, I didn''t apply Rouge water powder. It''s natural." knowing that some men hate the smell of fat and powder, Wen stressed it specially. In order to prove that what he said is true, he couldn''t help but get closer and let him see his face.


    Gu linchao couldn''t help but look at her little face.


    Her face was white and clean, very pink, and even small fluff could be seen under the light.


    It''s a very beautiful face. Although it hasn''t been painted, it has a kind of face that is better than rouge. At a glance, it seems to make people sink


    Indeed, as she said, she did not put on Rouge powder, but she had a natural body fragrance. The closer she was, the clearer the taste was.


    Gu linchao''s eyes slipped and fell on her purplish red lips. Suddenly, she was a little thirsty.


    "I know," he said in a low voice. He stood up, hung his towel back on the basin rack, then went to the table and poured himself a cup of herbal tea.


    Wen looked at him and said hesitantly, "prince, ministers and concubines go first."


    "OK." Gu linchao answered in a low voice without looking back.


    Eh?


    Wen was a little strange about his reaction.


    Isn''t he going to sleep with himself?


    She walked back to the bed, took off her shoes and went to bed.

 Chapter 203

    Gu linchao didn''t come for a long time, but he put out the lights.


    The room suddenly darkened, and Wen shouts, "Lord?"


    "Hmm?" Gu linchao''s low voice sounded beside the couch by the window.


    Wen Zhuo adapted to the darkness and saw that he was lying down on the soft couch.


    She was stunned. Did she misunderstand that he didn''t mean to round the house with himself?


    Her face was suddenly hot and embarrassed.


    Luckily she didn''t say anything humiliating.


    She blinked and lay on her side.


    Seeing him lying on the soft couch with his long legs curled up slightly, it was obvious that he didn''t sleep well.


    He was so tall and his soft couch was so short that it was really uncomfortable to sleep all night.


    She hesitated, sat up and whispered, "Lord, this bed is for you to sleep. My concubine is thin and small, and a soft couch is more suitable."


    Gu linchao put one hand behind his head. When he heard her voice, he looked on his side, "no, you should look down."


    "But..."


    "Be obedient, drop your eyes." Gu linchao''s tone increased a bit, no doubt.


    Seeing that he was so, Wen had to give up persuasion.


    Her eyes fell on the quilt. She quickly jumped out of bed, picked up a quilt and wanted to send it to him.


    But the room was dark. She didn''t notice for a moment, so she tripped and fell to the ground with a "pop".


    Fortunately, she held the quilt in her arms. Even if she fell to the ground, it didn''t hurt.


    She was about to get up. The next moment, she even brought a quilt and taught a man to hold it up.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Xu is the relationship of the night. The man''s voice seems to have a strange tenderness.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and shook his head, "No."


    Gu linchao took her back to bed. Wen Sheng told her, "it''s late. Don''t toss around and look down early." after that, he was going to leave.


    Wen Zhuo hurriedly pulled his sleeve, "wait a minute."


    Gu linchao stopped and looked back at her. "What else?"


    Wen handed him the quilt in his arms. "It''s still very cold at night. Don''t catch cold."


    "What about you?" Gu linchao hesitated.


    "Here''s another one. They prepared two quilts for us. Maybe they''re afraid it''s too cold to cover at night." Wen FUO hurriedly pulled another quilt and showed it to him.


    Gu linchao took the quilt, "OK."


    Wen watched him go back. Suddenly he saw the white socks on his feet. He didn''t even wear shoes


    She was stunned when she thought of something.


    So just now, seeing her fall, he didn''t even wear his shoes, so he rushed to hold her?


    She lay down with the quilt in her arms, with a complicated feeling in her heart.


    At this time, Gu linchao''s mood also fluctuated.


    He put one hand behind his head and his eyes fell on the window.


    The faint moonlight fell on the window and dyed a faint halo.


    The girl''s soft song seemed to ring in my ears.


    Close your eyes and think of the scene of the girl holding up in the dark lane


    His heart, again confused.


    The room was very quiet, and the girl''s light breathing sound came into his ears so clearly.


    He shook his fingers, but he couldn''t help it. He looked at the direction of the bed.


    Not surprisingly, the girl held the quilt with her eyes down, a lotus root arm, slipped out of her sleeve and put it on the edge of the bed.


    He paused, got up, went over and covered her up again.


    In her sleep, Wen Zhen felt as if someone was robbing her for a quilt. She opened her eyes vigilantly. When she saw that it was Gu linchao, she was stunned. The next moment, she suddenly pulled his skirt and pulled him into the couch.

 Chapter 204

    Gu linchao didn''t expect that she would suddenly open her eyes and pull his skirt.


    Unprepared, his center of gravity fell unsteadily on her.


    He was shocked, quickly reacted, supported on the bed board and wanted to get up, but the next moment, the girl suddenly raised a leg and put it on his waist.


    His body was as tight as iron and looked at the girl under him in amazement.


    "... Gu linchao, do you want to round the house with me?" the girl''s vague voice came.


    Gu linchao was stunned, and a short blank appeared in his mind.


    Until the girl''s head, unconsciously rubbed against his chest and muttered vaguely, "then sleep, sleep together..."


    Gu linchao''s smooth forehead was quickly covered with sweat. His body was tight and at a loss. He felt like something was on the edge of losing control.


    I felt more anxious and thirsty than I had drunk tonic soup several times before


    The girl''s fragrance, soft body and her light breathing sound all impacted his weak willpower.


    His dark eyes, darker than the night, seemed to hide a dragon, rolling and roaring, trying to get rid of the shackles and be released.


    ¡­¡­


    It was late at night when Wang Houde was on duty tonight. He yawned and sat down on the porch to have a rest. At this time, there was a slight sound of the door opening.


    He was startled and dozed away. Looking up, he saw his master, wearing a white single coat, coming out of the house, and then gently re closed the door.


    Wang Houde was surprised.


    The Lord is in the same room with the princess tonight. Why is it so late?


    Is it too excited to hang your eyes, or the young master doesn''t know how to start?


    Thinking of this, he seemed to beat chicken blood. Inexplicably excited, he warmly welcomed him. "What''s the difficulty, master?" he asked vaguely.


    Gu linchao was stunned and shook his head, "No. It''s very late. You don''t need to watch the night. Go and look down."


    He didn''t look down. Where did Wang Houde dare to look down?


    He shook his head. "The slave is not sleepy. Has the princess rested?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered faintly, but his mind flashed that the girl leaned against his arms, her beautiful and clever face, and her palm couldn''t help sweating.


    "Why don''t the master rest together?" Wang Houde looked at his face and couldn''t help saying, but his mind was alive.


    Doesn''t the master know how to round the house and toss the princess, but he still has no way?


    After thinking about it, he carefully took out a booklet from his sleeve.


    "Master, I''ve prepared this picture album for you for a long time. It''s finally useful today. Take a look. It''s painted in detail. I''m sure you can learn it immediately after you read it." he said. He put the pamphlet in his hand and yawned, "spring night is worth thousands of gold. The slave won''t be here to hinder your eyes. Master, go into the house quickly."


    Having said that, he hurried away.


    No matter how dull Gu linchao was, he also understood the meaning of his words and the purpose of this booklet in his hand.


    He wanted to call him back and brush the toilet before he looked down. However, the dog slave slipped too fast.


    He raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He looked down at the pamphlet in his hand.


    When he thought of the contents, his palms sweated again.


    Wang Houde is a fool. He doesn''t do anything serious and always thinks about these crooked ways.

 Chapter 205

    The pamphlet in his hand was neither lost nor lost. Finally, he pursed his lips and received the pamphlet in his sleeve.


    He stood for a moment in the cold night. When his heart calmed down, he entered the house.


    The next day.


    When Wen woke up, it was already daybreak.


    Thinking of something, she immediately turned to look at the soft couch by the window.


    However, on the soft couch, he did not take care of the shadow of the dynasty.


    Quilt was folded neatly as if no one had slept.


    She was stunned, got out of bed, put on her shoes and walked over.


    She felt her hand on the soft couch and found that it was cold. She wanted to come. Gu linchao had been up for a long time.


    She scratched her head. How could she get up in front of the court? She didn''t know at all?


    She was about to turn around and go out, but her hand accidentally brushed the pillow to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    As the pillow fell to the ground, something like a booklet fell to the ground.


    She immediately squatted down and tried to pick up things.


    However, when the book landed, it was accidentally opened.


    As soon as she squatted down, she saw the picture above.


    As an old driver who has read many romantic novels and small movies, he knows what it is at a glance?


    She was stunned, but her eyes widened in amazement.


    This pamphlet just fell to the ground with the pillow. So it should be pressed under the pillow.


    Last night, Gu linchao slept on this soft couch, so this pamphlet must be Gu linchao''s stuff.


    Gu linchao took such things with him?


    If she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes, she wouldn''t believe it.


    Gu linchao''s predecessors are all pure hearted, widowed and not close to women. Who would have thought that he would secretly hide such things on his body?


    She shuddered at the thought that they were in the same room last night. After she fell asleep, Gu linchao took out this booklet and watched the picture repeatedly.


    It''s unexpected that Gu linchao is such a coquettish person and has such a hobby.


    Tut tut!


    She put the pamphlet under her pillow and tried to pretend she didn''t know about it.


    After a wash, she pushed the door and went out.


    Wang Houde waited there. Seeing her coming out, he immediately greeted her. "Is the princess awake?"


    Wen looked around and didn''t see Gu linchao. He asked, "Grandpa Wang, where has the prince gone?"


    Wang Houde replied with a smile, "the prince has to go back to the court. Before dawn, the prince got up. At that time, he didn''t wake you up when he saw that your eyes were ripe. The prince asked the slave to stay and take care of the princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. "Has Gu linchao returned to Beijing?"


    "Yes." Wang Houde nodded. "Duke Yasukuni left together."


    Wen Zhenzhen really admired Gu linchao.


    Although dunzhou is not far from the capital, it will take about an hour to get there.


    Gu linchao wants to go back to the court. How early must he get up?


    Gu linchao is a man of terrible self-discipline.


    However, he went back to the capital first. In this way, it was convenient for her to go to Baihua building and talk to the elder of Chiyu building.


    Yesterday, she and her second brother performed hard. It''s time to check and accept the results.


    She had a plan in her heart, but she said melancholy on her face: "it''s true that the prince left me again."


    Having returned to the capital, Gu linchao, who was listening to the courtiers in the court hall, suddenly jumped his eyelids.


    Hearing this, Wang Houde immediately comforted: "princess, don''t misunderstand the prince. As soon as the prince learned that you came to dunzhou yesterday, he immediately put down all his government affairs and came to dunzhou to find you. In fact, the prince is very worried about you.


    This morning, the Lord returned to the capital first. He was worried that you would get up too early and hurry on your way. He was afraid that you would be tired. The Lord knew that you hadn''t visited the dunzhou city well. He specially ordered you to play in the dunzhou city for a long time and go back in the afternoon. "

 Chapter 206

    Being able to stay for a long time was just in the middle of Wen''s arms. Her face was timely moved, "the Lord is very kind to me. Even this can be considered for me. I rarely come to dunzhou. Since I came, I have to bring some gifts to my parents and sister-in-law. I''ll go to dunzhou with my second brother later."


    Seeing this, Wang Houde breathed a sigh of relief. "Later, the servant will go with him and pick up things for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly found an excuse to refuse, "Grandpa Wang is running around with the prince. He is also tired. I can have my second brother with me. Grandpa Wang will wait for me in the palace."


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he didn''t insist on following.


    "OK, I''m in the mansion. Come back."


    After breakfast, Wen refused Gu Yi''s kindness to go shopping with her and went out with Wen Tingyi.


    ¡­¡­


    Chiyu building.


    He had already been here once. Wen Tingxuan and Wen Tingxuan passed through the Baihua building and went to the Chiyu building behind.


    Because of their performance in the Baihua building last night, they brought a lot of money to the Baihua building. Now the elders see Wen Zhuo. They change their previous contempt and fill their faces with smiles, like welcoming the God of wealth, and welcome her in politely.


    "Serve tea to the Deputy landlord quickly." the elder said with a smile.


    Immediately, the boy brought tea respectfully.


    Hearing the address of the elder, Wen Zhuo hooked the corner of his mouth. Does this recognize her ability?


    She took the cup and took a slow sip.


    Seeing this, several elders couldn''t sit still. After making eye contact with each other, the Elder spoke again.


    "The Deputy landlord''s ability is obvious to all. It''s our honor for a talent like the Deputy landlord to join our Chiyu building. Moreover, you are still the brother of the landlord. We are also very relieved. Therefore, in the future, all the affairs in our building will be left to the Deputy landlord. I hope the landlord can lead us to create brilliance again."


    "I hope the Deputy landlord can lead us to create brilliance again!" other elders echoed.


    Wen and Wen looked at each other and thought, it seems that the financial crisis of Chiyu building is more serious than she thought.


    Otherwise, how could the elders so eagerly recognize her as the Deputy landlord?


    But that''s exactly what she wants.


    She said positively: "it is rare for several elders to recognize my ability and recognize me as the Deputy landlord. I will not live up to your trust and will do my best to make our Chiyu building famous all over the world."


    When several elders heard the speech, they respectfully handed a silver medal representing the identity of the Deputy landlord of Chiyu building to her, "from now on, you will be the Deputy landlord of Chiyu building, and you can take full charge of the affairs in the building."


    Wen Zhenzhen reached out his hand to take it, looked at it, and then said, "since the elders have said that all the affairs in the building are left to me, today, I happen to have several proposals to discuss with the elders."


    As soon as the elders listened, they immediately sat upright and made a posture of listening.


    Wen was very satisfied with their attitude.


    Sure enough, money can make ghosts grind.


    She just earned money for Baihua building, and these elders obeyed her.


    However, it also shows from the side that Chiyu building is at the end of a powerful crossbow, leaving only an empty shelf. They are eager to hope that someone can lead them out of this embarrassing situation.

 Chapter 207

    "If you want Chiyu building to change the status quo, it''s absolutely impossible to stick to the rules. So first of all, we have to make a change. Just as I said with the elders in the restaurant yesterday." Wen Zhenzhen said, remembering Gu linchao''s awe inspiring look when talking to people, she couldn''t help learning, and her eyes glanced at the people present.


    Sure enough, several elders were shocked by her sudden aura.


    The elder''s tone unconsciously became cautious and asked, "does the Deputy landlord have a plan?"


    "Yes." Wen Zhenzhen nodded. "After my analysis all night, I finally made several plans conducive to the development of Chiyu building. Elders, you can have a look first." then he took a piece of paper out of his sleeve and handed it to several people.


    Several elders took it, gathered together and couldn''t wait to see it.


    After reading it, they all looked at Wen in amazement.


    The elder said, "the Deputy landlord wants me to be specially responsible for training armed forces and providing nursing homes for those families in need?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "that''s right. Looking at the whole Chiyu building, the elder''s martial arts are the highest, and all his disciples have extraordinary force and can fight and resist falling. They are the military responsibility of our Chiyu building. As long as they are the disciples you teach, they will be able to take one as ten. Others will scramble to come to your door and hire you. The prospect is very good."


    The elder heard the speech and was very useful. He was not so exclusive of her arrangement.


    Isn''t it to train and sell force? It''s similar to the nature of Chiyu building taking money to kill, but now it has changed from killing to protecting.


    "The Deputy landlord has a good eye." he nodded, looked a little proud and looked at the other elders.


    Now, the other elders couldn''t sit still.


    The second elder took the lead and said, "the Deputy landlord wants me to contact the door-to-door employer and assign tasks to the disciples at hand?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded again, "that''s right. The second elder''s insight is the best in the Chiyu building, so the business of assassination is handed over to the second elder. While you are responsible for assigning tasks, you should also carefully identify the business you receive. The target of assassination can only be the scum of the evil party."


    The second elder was hesitant about what she said, but after listening to her praise, he was a little elated and forgot to refute.


    At this time, the three elders said with a bitter face: "I set up another gate for the main of the auxiliary building to protect and escort people?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "the third leader is always the most determined and hardworking in the whole Chiyu building. All your disciples are capable and have strong adaptability. They are most suitable for the business of escort."


    The three elders heard the speech and had no objection.


    There are four elders and five elders left.


    The fourth elder hesitated, frowned and said, "is there a mistake in the task assigned to me by the Deputy landlord? How is it to collect intelligence?"


    "Although the world is peaceful for the time being, the situation is still very complex. If the four elders can collect useful information, they must be very popular," Wen said calmly.


    The other elders were surprised. "The Deputy landlord wants the four elders to collect intelligence and sell it?"


    "Yes, I think so." Wen nodded.


    The remaining five elders frowned and said, "their tasks are not too strange, but why my task is to be responsible for the Baihua building?" isn''t that what the procuress did?

 Chapter 208

    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile: "the five elders are exquisite and are most suitable for dealing with people. Moreover, the five elders should not underestimate the Baihua building. Although it is now a brothel, in the future, I will slowly transform it into a song and dance hall and become a unique entertainment place in the world. At that time, there will be as many dignitaries and nobles who will come here as crucian carp, which needs the five elders to maintain."


    Before she came to Chiyu house, she planned the future development route of Chiyu house.


    The five elders'' temperament and abilities were also understood, so the tasks assigned to them were not randomly assigned, but were assigned tasks they were good at according to their abilities.


    In this way, they can make a clear distinction between the well and the river. Everyone has what they are good at. They perform their own duties and have no time to engage in intrigues. This is conducive to the future development of Chiyu building.


    Because she doesn''t just want an ordinary killer building.


    She wants to expand Chiyu tower and let the power of Chiyu tower penetrate into every corner of the world.


    At that time, Chiyu building will no longer be just an organization that takes money to kill people, but a group integrating intelligence, escort, yard guard, killer and entertainment.


    Collecting intelligence is not just to sell intelligence to make money, but she wants to master the dynamics of the world. The nursing home is not an ordinary nursing home, but to keep private soldiers for thousands of days. It can be used for a while, maybe one day in the future.


    The transformation of baihualou into a song and dance hall is to attract more dignitaries and dignitaries. At that time, we can take the opportunity to make friends with some forces.


    The killer''s business is because Chiyu Lou''s original purpose is to kill people with money, so she can''t erase it all at once, but she said in advance that the business she accepted can only be an unforgivable evil and harm the bad people on one side.


    As for escorts, they are also private soldiers. They have different experiences and different names, but their ultimate goals are the same.


    For the future direction of Chiyu building, she imagined it clearly in her heart.


    After listening to her plan for the Baihua building, the five elders turned against the bitter face just now, and their eyes were bright, as if they had seen the prosperity of the Baihua building.


    After all, they had tasted the sweetness last night.


    He asked eagerly, "do you have any plans for the Baihua building this evening, or do you continue to perform as you did last night?"


    "The same thing is novel, but it will lose its freshness after watching it again and again." Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "You find some girls who are good at dancing and I''ll teach them a set of dancing skills."


    Nowadays, people don''t have much entertainment. Most of those who come to the brothel for fun are rich businessmen and dandies, and they are generally more knowledgeable. Therefore, to keep them, we must constantly have new things to attract them, make them like to come to the Baihua building, and pay money obediently.


    Therefore, she plans to teach the girls in baihualou a set of modern vigorous dance.


    They have never seen such a dance and must be very interested.


    In addition, she will discuss with the five elders later that the Baihua building must be readjusted.


    In the future, baihualou will no longer do the meat business, but slowly transform into a song and dance theater.


    "At present, the elders must be very clear about what they want to do in the future. If they have no objection, they will carry out the plan." she opened her mouth faintly and glanced slowly over the people present.

 Chapter 209

    In addition to the five elders, the other four elders have no bottom for what they are going to do, but they can''t resist the temptation of silver. After all, Wen Zhenzhen showed them her ability to earn silver yesterday.


    Several people looked at each other and said, "I have no objection."


    "In that case, let''s act separately. If you encounter any difficulties, you can write to me at any time." Wen said.


    Several people were stunned, "the Deputy landlord will not be in the building in the future?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "I have other things to do. I can''t stay in the building all the time. But although I''m not hoarding state, I won''t slack off on the affairs in the building. Since I have said it, I will realize my wishes for the elders and make our Chiyu building famous all over the world.


    I also hope that the elders will not slacken their duties, can perform their duties and do their own things well. And the landlord and I will come to check and accept the results in half a month. I hope that the elders will not disappoint people and can make more efforts for Chiyu building. "


    Wen tingkai, who had not spoken for a long time, finally said, "what the Deputy landlord said is what we want to say. I hope all elders can work together to carry forward the Chiyu building."


    Hearing what they said, the five elders relaxed and clapped their hearts to ensure that "the landlord and Deputy landlord can rest assured that what we most hope is that Chiyu building can be famous again, so we will never slack off our duties."


    "We believe in the elders and value their abilities," Wen said. "Let''s work together for Chiyu building."


    "Work together!" the crowd said in unison.


    After planning and distributing the future development route of Chiyu building, Wen spent some time teaching the girls of Baihua building to dance modern vigorous dance.


    The girls found by the five elders all have the basis of dance, but after all, they didn''t skip this energy-consuming dance, so they were panting after a set of practice.


    It is obviously not feasible for them to perform on the stage tonight.


    Wen adjusted his plan and proposed that Baihua building rest for five days.


    These five days are used for girls to practice dancing and singing, as well as publicity.


    The fifth elder hesitated. "We should strike while the iron is hot and continue to open. Because of last night''s strength, we must have more guests in Baihua building this evening."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "We have a lot of energy, but the main reason is that we are too hasty and in a hurry. We are really reluctant to let the girls practice the dance I teach in such a short time. We are reluctant to go on stage at that time. I''m afraid the effect will be poor. In this way, we will disappoint the guests who come here and ruin their reputation.


    It''s better to rest for a few days and let them practice well. These days, you can also send people to publicize around and reopen at that time. Those guests who didn''t enjoy themselves yesterday will certainly come, and through their word of mouth, they will certainly attract more people to come.


    One bite won''t make a fat man! My proposal is that we should follow this plan in the future. After a performance, we must rest for two or three days. This will not only satisfy their appetite, but also have time for girls to prepare and practice. "


    When the five elders heard this, their doubts disappeared and said with a thumbs up: "the Deputy landlord still has foresight."


    "Let the five elders laugh," Wen said modestly

 Chapter 210

    After Wen Zhe, he wrote several songs that were easier to sing and taught them to the girls in the building.


    Then he chose the right soundtrack. Seeing that the time was almost up, he left with Wen tingkai.


    Wen tingkai looked at his sister and felt emotion more than once.


    If he didn''t know that this was his own sister, Wen Zhuo, he would think that she was pretended by others.


    The sister gave him too many surprises.


    After this trip to dunzhou, he knew that the sister was hiding too deep.


    She is like a treasure. She can never finish digging. She can always surprise people.


    "What''s the matter with the second brother?" Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help asking when he noticed his look.


    Wen tingkai shook his head. "Nothing. I just think things are going well this time."


    "Isn''t it going well?" Wen Zhen raised his eyebrow.


    "Of course. In the future, Chiyu building will become famous again as you said."


    "Our goal is not to be famous all over the world," Wen said meaningfully.


    Wen Tingyi was stunned and immediately smiled, "you''re right."


    After all, there were many people on the road. The brother and sister tacitly agreed and didn''t say more about Chiyu building.


    Instead of going back to the palace immediately, they wandered around the city and bought a lot of things.


    When buying gifts for Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun, Wen couldn''t help thinking of Gu linchao.


    She bought a good piece of ink for Wen Shiqing and an inkstone for Wen Tingyun. Because they both like reading and writing, she thought it was very suitable to buy these.


    After picking out gifts for the two, she looked at all kinds of brushes on the shelf. She decided to pick a pen for Gu linchao.


    After buying gifts, they rushed to the palace.


    When he arrived at the palace, he saw Wang Houde waiting there from a distance.


    He seemed to be in a hurry. He looked around with an anxious face.


    "Grandpa Wang." she took a few quick steps and shouted.


    When Wang Houde saw her, he immediately rejoiced, "princess, you are back at last."


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. There are so many things you want to buy. You want to buy everything you see, and you''ve wasted your time all at once." Wen said apologetically.


    Wang Houde heard the speech and hurriedly said, "there''s no delay. My mother came back just fine."


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, then thought of something, and said, "I bought a gift for the Lord, and I don''t know whether he likes it or not."


    Wang Houde''s eyes brightened. "Did your mother also buy a gift for the Lord?"


    "Yes." Wen zhe nodded.


    "Don''t worry, madam. As long as it''s from you, the Lord will like it." Wang Houde assured me.


    "I hope so," Wen said with a crooked eyebrow.


    Wen had nothing to clean up. He went in for a cup of tea, rested and decided to set off for Beijing.


    Gu Yi took her all the way to the gate of the city.


    "Aunt Huang is free, but she must come to store the state. This time, the time is relatively short. My nephew is really sorry that he failed to do his best as a host."


    "Dunzhou is really a good place. I like it very much and will come often. At that time, I''m afraid I''ll often bother my nephew." Wen said with a smile.


    Gu Yi also smiled, "that nephew is hoarding the state and waiting for Aunt Huang."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and said lovingly, "please go back quickly, you don''t have to send it."


    "OK." Gu Yi showed a moved expression, "be careful on the road, Aunt Huang!"


    "Goodbye!" Wen FUO waved to him.


    Gu Yi was stunned. "My nephew is not Gu Bai."


    Wen said with a smile, "Gu Bai''s name really suits you. Little Bai Bai, go back quickly."

 Chapter 211

    Gu Yi twitched at the corner of his mouth and took the opportunity to say, "Aunt Huang, my nephew''s single name is Yi. If Aunt Huang doesn''t dislike it, you can call my name."


    "I see." Wen Zhenzhen nodded. "If you are free to come to the capital, you must come to the Regent''s house. At that time, Aunt Huang will treat you well."


    Gu Yi heard her make complaints about the two words of Aunt Huang, and she was unable to breathe out.


    She''s just a little hairy girl. She dares to put on the airs of her elders.


    "My nephew will come and bother me then." he hugged his fist.


    Wen didn''t talk nonsense with him anymore. He closed the window and leaned against the car wall to close his eyes.


    The carriage quickly drove up, from slow to fast, and soon drove away from dunzhou.


    Gu Yi watched the carriage go away and shook his head. He felt that Aunt Huang might not be able to hoard the state so easily next time.


    Uncle Huang pays so much attention to the rules that he has come to dunzhou this time.


    I''m sure she won''t sneak in next time.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth and slowly returned to the hoarding palace.


    After returning to the capital, Wen gave the gifts bought for Wen''s family to Wen tingkai, and then returned to the Regent''s palace with Wang Houde.


    She wanted to go to Wenfu, but after a day''s running, she was really tired. In addition, it was getting dark. Now she wanted to go back to Chenxiang hospital and have a big sleep.


    After returning to the palace, she wanted to buy a gift for Gu linchao and hand it over to Wang Houde, but she felt that this was a good time to brush her favor. She had to go there in person, so she took the gift and went to the study.


    However, she threw herself into the air. Gu linchao was not in the study. After asking, she knew that Gu linchao had gone to the barracks and had not returned.


    She went back to the aloes hospital bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    It was already evening when Gu linchao came back.


    As soon as he returned to his study, he asked someone to find Wang Houde, "where''s the princess?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll have a rest in the aloes yard now." Wang Houde replied.


    "When did you come back?" Gu linchao covered his eyebrows with a trace of fatigue, raised his hand and kneaded it.


    "In the evening." Wang Houde replied, remembering the incident and said with a smile, "as soon as the princess came back, she came directly to you in the study. She bought you a gift and wanted to give it to you personally. Unexpectedly, you were not there. The princess was a little disappointed."


    Gu linchao was stunned when he heard the speech. "Did she buy a gift for the king?"


    "Yes," said Wang Houde, "the princess specially bought it for you. In order to choose a suitable gift for you, she has been shopping in Cangzhou City for a long time."


    Gu linchao heard the speech, his fatigue seemed to dissipate a lot, and his heart was inexplicably happy.


    "Lord, the princess is coming."


    At this time, the servant reported it outside the door.


    Gu linchao was stunned. He looked up and saw Wen pengpeng come in with a food box.


    "My concubine estimated that you should come back, so she asked the kitchen to prepare dinner and come to eat with you." after Wen came in, she carried the food box to one side of the table, then opened the lid and brought out the food one by one.


    Gu linchao looked at the busy woman under the lights. For a time, he felt full and warm.


    "Lord, wash your hands and come to dinner as soon as possible, or the food will be cold." Wen Zhenzhen saw him sitting there. He couldn''t help but urge his voice. His tone was a bit naive, which made Gu linchao swing in his heart.


    He hung his eyes and was silent for a while. Finally, he went to clean his hands according to his words.


    By the time he returned, Wen had filled him with soup.


    "When my concubine came back, I ordered the kitchen to make this corn ribs soup. It has been stewed for a long time. It has been very soft and rotten. The soup is also delicious and fragrant. Try it quickly."

 Chapter 212

    "OK." Gu linchao answered faintly and sat down opposite her.


    Wen took chopsticks to pound the corn in the bowl.


    The cook in the palace originally peeled off the corn kernels directly and stewed them with the ribs, but she thought that the corn cobs would be more delicious if they were cooked together, so she proposed cutting the corn into sections and throwing it into the soup to cook together.


    She used chopsticks to string up the corn segments, then handed them to Gu linchao and said with a smile, "Lord, corn tastes better like this. Try it."


    Gu linchao looked at the corn she handed to him. He hesitated and shook his head. "I don''t want to eat it. Eat it yourself."


    Wen Dui''s mouth. She should have known that people like him must worry about their image. How can they bite directly?


    She shrugged her shoulders and did not force herself to eat.


    Gu linchao drank some soup, looked up and saw the girl opposite, holding chopsticks and nibbling at corn.


    The snow-white shell teeth bit on the corn. Somehow, this scene made him think of the groundhog.


    Thinking, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen Zhenzhen likes to eat corn very much. She ate it for several consecutive sections. She ate all the corn in her bowl and soup cup. Finally, she stared at the corn in Gu linchao''s bowl.


    She bit her chopsticks and said brazenly, "the Lord doesn''t like wasting food, but don''t you eat corn?" since you don''t eat it, don''t waste it. Give it to me.


    Gu linchao really didn''t eat corn. At this time, hearing what she said, he was stunned. He looked down at the two sections of corn in the bowl and immediately understood her intention.


    This girl, want to eat the corn in his bowl?


    His handsome face is a little hot.


    Hesitated and asked uncertainly, "do you want to eat?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded immediately, "if the prince doesn''t eat, give it to his concubine." he said and put the bowl together.


    Gu linchao: "


    His lips moved and wanted to say that although he didn''t move the corn, he touched the soup in the bowl, and the corn may have stained his saliva


    But looking at the girl''s indifference, he didn''t say it.


    As a woman, she is not coy, not to mention that he is still a man and they are husband and wife. It seems nothing wrong for her to ask him for the food in his bowl.


    He pursed his lips, endured his uneasiness and gave her all the corn.


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang." Wen said happily. Then he got up and scooped the spare ribs left in the soup cup into his bowl. "Mr. Wang works too hard on weekdays, but he needs to eat more meat."


    Gu linchao refused. After hearing the second half of what she said, he swallowed it back.


    He was silent and bowed his head to eat meat.


    Neither of them spoke again, but there was a warm atmosphere around them.


    Gu linchao accidentally looked up and saw her eating corn. Snow-white shellfish teeth bit on the corn. He paused. Thinking that the corn had been soaked in his soup, Jun''s face suddenly turned red, his thick long eyelashes trembled slightly, and his fingers curled up tightly.


    After dinner, Wen remembered one thing and suddenly ran out. When he came back, he had two more things in his hand.


    Gu linchao saw it and breathed tightly. There was a faint expectation in Feng''s eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen came over and stuffed something into his hand. His eyes twinkled and his tone drifted, "Lord, it''s better to keep such things in the future. Fortunately, he was seen by his concubines this time. If someone else, the Lord''s reputation would be damaged..."

 Chapter 213

    Gu linchao looked at her without knowing why.


    Isn''t she going to give him a gift? What does it have to do with his fame?


    He looked down suspiciously at what he was holding.


    That''s a pamphlet, but why does the cover look so familiar?


    He frowned and turned, but he was surprised by the picture inside.


    With a "pop", he closed the booklet with a hard face, and looked at Wen Zhuo strangely. For a moment, he said angrily, "you, the gift you want to give to the king is such a filthy thing?" how can she be so, so obscene as a woman''s family?


    Wen was puzzled by his side reaction.


    "Isn''t this the pamphlet that the Lord himself left in the wing room of the palace? How did it become a gift from his concubine? Moreover, male * * Yang harmony is a normal thing. How can the LORD say it is filthy? If you feel filthy, why should you take it with you? Don''t the Lord feel contradictory?"


    Gu linchao''s face was stiff. He remembered something and stared at Wang Houde gloomily.


    The latter knew later that he was in trouble and quickly bowed his head.


    Gu linchao''s lips closed tightly, Jun''s face turned red, "I didn''t..."


    Before he could read the words, Wen Zhenzhen gave him a look that she understood and interrupted him. "If you are curious, you can look at it occasionally, but you must not look at it all the time. That would be bad for your physical and mental health."


    Although I don''t understand why Gu linchao said that about her just now, she doesn''t care with him. Who makes him the big boss and the object of her thigh? She doesn''t care about him.


    Gu linchao: "


    The more she spoke, the more outrageous she became. He had a haze between his eyebrows.


    He just accidentally turned a page and closed it immediately. He didn''t turn it at all.


    But in the girl''s eyes, he became a lecherous man who read this filthy thing day by day.


    What is this?!


    He raised his hand, pinched the center of his eyebrows, and tightened his lips. He felt that she must not misunderstand him. He said, "I didn''t..."


    Wen Zhenzhen yawned, stuffed the box into his hand and said sleepily, "Lord, this is a gift I carefully selected for you in dunzhou. I don''t know whether you like it or not. It''s too late now. My concubine is really tired, so I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Then he walked away.


    Gu linchao suddenly felt a headache.


    This kind of misunderstood taste made him very uncomfortable.


    If it was anything else, he didn''t care about the people around him, but it was such an unspeakable thing that he was misunderstood by Wen.


    He raised his feet to catch up, but he thought she said she was tired, so he had to stop his steps.


    Thinking of the originator of this incident, he turned to Wang Houde, threw the pamphlet in his hand on him, and said angrily, "Wang Houde, you did all this!"


    "Master, I don''t know if the servant will be seen by the princess..." Wang Houde took the pamphlet with a depressed face.


    He is also kind. Who knows


    Alas, it''s really kind to do bad things.


    However, this is not to blame the master for his carelessness?!


    "Brush the toilet of the palace again, and I don''t want to see you in three days." Gu linchao left this sentence and went straight to the book case.


    Wang Houde wants to cry without tears. There is no worse slave than him.


    Obviously, the starting point was good, but in the end, he was punished so miserably.


    Whining


    He walked out dejected.

 Chapter 214

    After Gu linchao took his seat, his mind kept echoing the words Wen had just said, which made him unable to calm down and deal with government affairs.


    He raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows for a headache.


    He was in no mood when he saw the box at hand.


    But thinking that this was at least the first gift Wen gave him, he opened the box.


    It turned out to be a wolf hair.


    He paused, couldn''t help but pick it up and looked at it carefully for a moment.


    The pen holder is dark gray and engraved with the pattern of green bamboo. The pen tip is bright and light yellow. It can be seen that this is a good Langhao pen. The hair on the pen tip should be the hair on the tail of a high-quality weasel


    He burst into laughter.


    The girl obviously didn''t know how to write, but she could pick such a good wolf hair. It seems that she really used some thought.


    At the thought of this, the gloom in his heart suddenly dissipated, with a trace of pleasure. His slender fingers rubbed the wolf hair carefully.


    For a moment, he hung it on the penholder where he could see it at a glance.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Wen took a night''s rest and got up early in the morning.


    Although there are five elders to carry out the affairs of Chiyu building, there are still many places that are not perfect, such as Baihua building.


    Because she was not in dunzhou, many things could not be arranged in person and could only be conveyed by letter.


    Sitting behind her desk, she wrote several pages of plans with a brush.


    She mentioned in her letter how to operate Baihua building and how to maintain customers, including the layout of the stage, which girls sing, dance and what clothes to wear when performing.


    Later, she drew several patterns of costumes suitable for their performance on the stage, and asked the five elders to ask xiuniang to make the costumes.


    After writing, she took it up and blew it. When the ink was dry, she folded it, put it in an envelope and handed it to Lvqiao.


    Let her send it to Wen''s house and give it to Wen tingkai. Then let him send someone to dunzhou and give it to the five elders.


    When everything was arranged properly, she put on her practice clothes, took a stick and went to the yard to practice.


    She had a foundation. In the past, when she was in modern times, she could basically play a little with all kinds of weapons, but she didn''t learn well.


    During this time, through practice, she has improved her stick skills a lot.


    However, her staff technique is OK against several ordinary people, but it must not be enough for those with deep internal power.


    She practiced for a while and always felt that there was something missing.


    At this time, Si Yi came in.


    "Lord, please come to the west garden." he looked as cold as ever, not as warm as Wang Houde.


    Wen Zhenzhen understood his temperament, so he didn''t care. "Did the LORD say that he came to me for something?" she fiddled with the stick in her hand and asked carelessly.


    The secretary looked at the speed of her move, paused and said coldly, "the princess will know by herself." after saying that, he turned and left.


    Wen looked at his training clothes and wanted to change them.


    But it suddenly occurred to me that Gu linchao promised her to teach her lightness skills last time, but he hasn''t fulfilled it. After a while, he can mention it again.


    After thinking about it, she went to the west garden with a stick.


    When he arrived at the west garden, Wen saw Gu linchao sitting in the pavilion drinking tea.

 Chapter 215

    To her surprise, today''s Gu linchao wore a black suit and his hair was tied up, revealing his smooth forehead. He was capable and dignified


    Although it is still as beautiful as before, it is a little different.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and recovered. Then he walked towards the pavilion.


    "Lord," she saluted as usual.


    Gu linchao put down his tea cup and turned his eyes to see it.


    I was surprised to see that she was wearing a training suit and had just practiced.


    Her eyes fell on her simple little face and paused.


    Her face was small, and now her hair was all tied behind her head, making her face look as if it was only as big as a palm.


    Because she had just practiced Kung Fu, her face was red and seemed to be smeared with superior rouge.


    For a long time, Gu linchao took back his eyes. Seeing that she was still carrying a stick in her hand, he paused and asked in a warm voice, "just practicing kung fu?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "yes." seeing that he took the initiative to mention it, he took the opportunity to say, "but I feel that the staff has been very mature, but I can''t go any further. Can you help me?"


    Gu linchao paused and asked, "how do you want the king to help you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help but step closer. "The LORD promised to teach me lightness skills last time. Why don''t you teach me today." he said, looking forward to him.


    Gu linchao called her over today. It was because of this matter that she took the initiative to mention it, which saved him.


    "OK." he stood up. "You can show me your stick first. Then I can know your foundation."


    "OK." Wen pengpeng readily agreed, carrying a stick, walked out of the pavilion and stood in the open space in the yard.


    Gu linchao stood on the steps and watched.


    As she said, her stick technique has really been practiced very skillfully, and her strength is not small. Every time she swings a stick, she brings a strong wind and moves quickly. However, because she has no internal power, her stick technique looks very frightening, but it has no lethality. It''s better to deal with several ordinary people. If she meets a real expert, it''s dangerous.


    Thinking of this, Gu Lin frowned and couldn''t help thinking of his last assassination in the countryside.


    Now it seems that she was able to kill Beidi assassin last time because of coincidence.


    If you meet another assassin


    Gu linchao''s face was a little condensed.


    After playing a set of stick techniques, Wen accepted the stick, turned to look at him and asked, "Lord, what do you think of my practice?"


    "The stick technique is OK," he commented.


    Wen Zhenzhen was not annoyed when he heard the speech, but said humbly, "I know I don''t have internal power, so playing the stick is greatly reduced. Can the LORD have a way to help me quickly?"


    Gu linchao didn''t speak, but walked down the steps and stood still in front of her.


    Wen looked at him. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly said, "attack the king."


    "Ah?" Wen Zhenzhen thought he had heard wrong.


    "Attack the king," Gu linchao repeated.


    Wen Zhenzhen made sure he heard right. Seeing that he was serious and didn''t seem to be joking, he had to attack him.


    Gu linchao put his hands behind him, only slightly tilted his head, and avoided her attack.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s move failed. He was stunned. Seeing that he was relaxed and had no pressure, he bit his lips. He refused to admit defeat and attacked him again.


    Gu linchao was still holding his hands and didn''t see how he moved, so he easily avoided her attack.

 Chapter 216

    Several times in a row, Wen''s attacks were empty, and even a corner of his clothes could not be touched. He couldn''t help being a little impatient.


    "How did you do it?" she gasped. She always thought her Kung Fu was good, but she couldn''t even touch the other party''s clothes. It was too filing.


    "Did you pay attention to the king''s feet when you attacked him?" compared with her panting, Gu linchao was still calm and calm.


    "Feet?" Wen Zhuo was stunned.


    Gu linchao did not explain, but demonstrated it to her.


    Wen''s eyes fell on his feet.


    It was found that his steps were not disorderly, but light and skilled. Every step he took could accurately avoid her attack, like a special footwork.


    Seeing this, she suddenly realized and said in surprise, "if my concubine uses the king''s footwork, can''t you avoid my attack?"


    "You try." Gu linchao smelled the speech and was praised by silk. Unexpectedly, she figured it out so soon. He hooked the corner of his mouth and looked at her encouragingly.


    Wen Zhenzhen regained his confidence and attacked him with a stick.


    She used the footwork taught by Gu linchao just now.


    At the beginning, she was a little rusty, but after two times, she was able to use it freely. With her stick technique, it was perfect.


    "You have no internal power, so when you meet a strong enemy, don''t entangle with the other party, but find a way to find the other party''s flaws and defeat the enemy with one move."


    Gu linchao explained to her while avoiding her attack.


    Hearing the speech, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly flashed cunning in his eyes and suddenly said, "Lord, is it like this?"


    Before Gu linchao could react, the girl suddenly used a stick as a support, and the whole person jumped up lightly and kicked him.


    Gu linchao was shocked and dodged.


    Wen Zhenzhen failed to kick, but she didn''t give up. She was very fast, picked up the stick and caught up with it.


    Gu linchao could still avoid her attack in front, but at the back, because they had the same footwork, they bumped into one place.


    Wen took the stick in time to avoid hitting him, but because her feet rushed too fast, she ran into his arms at once.


    Gu linchao was unprepared. The whole person was knocked back by her. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and put his heel against the tree pole behind him, which stopped her momentum.


    The atmosphere suddenly became quiet and the air solidified for a moment.


    The two people have four eyes opposite each other and are stunned for a moment.


    For a moment, Wen Zhenzhen blinked, looked at the man with a cold face and whispered, "are you all right, Lord? My concubine didn''t mean to."


    Gu linchao returned to his mind. His palms were sweating. He pushed her away and said faintly, "I don''t blame you. I''m fine."


    "Oh." Wen Zhenzhen took the stick, but looked at him quietly. "Can the Lord teach me lightness skills?"


    Gu linchao lowered his floating mood and said in a warm voice, "lightness skills can''t be practiced overnight. You don''t have internal power. You have to cultivate internal power first. If you have internal power, then practice lightness skills."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded teachingly, "how do you fix your internal power?"


    Gu linchao went into the pavilion, picked up a book from the stone table and gave it to her. "Read this internal mental skill first. If you don''t understand it, ask Ben Wang again."


    Wen took it like a treasure and turned it over. When he saw that it was indeed an internal skill secret collection, he was happy.

 Chapter 217

    She was afraid that he would regret it, so she asked her for it. She quickly put it in her arms, "thank you, Lord. The concubine went back first." then she took the stick and wanted to go.


    Gu linchao sipped at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help shouting, "wait a minute."


    Wen turned back, "what else does the LORD have to say?"


    "Yesterday..." Gu linchao opened his head, but frowned and stopped.


    "Hmm?" Wen Zhenzhen looked at him puzzled. He thought that he was so generous to himself, taught himself footwork and gave himself internal mental skills. In the future, he had to ask him for advice. He said sincerely, "what''s the matter with the prince? It doesn''t matter. Just tell me. I''ll listen to you."


    Then she looked at him with a clever look.


    With the girl''s encouraging eyes, Gu linchao curled up his fingers and said what he had been holding all night, "yesterday''s pamphlet was not from Ben Wang, but from Duke Wang. Ben Wang didn''t read it or have a hobby of reading that kind of book."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. It turned out that what he wanted to say was this thing?


    She coughed, took two steps back, reached out and patted him on the shoulder, giving him a look that she knew.


    "My concubine and I understand that the pamphlet was given to you by the prince. You are not that kind of person at all. How can the prince be such a lecherous man? My concubine and I understand."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her hand on her shoulder, stunned and tightened her lips.


    The girl doesn''t believe he didn''t see it at all.


    "The prince has nothing else to do, so the concubine left first." Wen zhe took back her hand. She was eager to go back to see this internal mental skill, so she didn''t notice his ugly face.


    With that, she turned and left.


    "Warm!"


    Gu linchao''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked back in surprise, "the Lord still has..."


    Before he could say anything, the man suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her wrist.


    She had not yet reacted. The next moment, a strong pull pulled her, and she was spinning. Then, she was pressed against the tree.


    The handsome face of a man is close at hand, and the cold breath comes to his face.


    She felt dizzy and couldn''t help blinking.


    Gu linchao suddenly hit her with a tree. What do you want to do?


    Her eyes couldn''t help falling on his sexy and beautiful lips. Was it


    She subconsciously closed her eyes, and her little heart beat very happily.


    It''s not what she thinks, is it?


    She clenched her heart nervously, with a faint expectation in her heart.


    "You believed in the king, but he didn''t see it."


    The man''s low cold voice suddenly fell to his ears, no less than a basin of cold water.


    Uh


    Wen penghuoran opened his eyes, this, this


    She blinked, her face burned and suddenly embarrassed.


    Cough, she thought he


    She pushed him away, raised her hand and stroked the hair in her ear to hide her embarrassment. "Naturally, I believe in the Lord, and the Lord doesn''t need to reiterate it again and again."


    "You don''t believe the king." Gu linchao''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and hit the mark.


    "In this world, the person I believe most is the Lord. Don''t think more about the Lord." she said sincerely.


    Gu linchao was stunned.


    "Do you believe in the king most?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded. "My concubine not only believes in the Lord, but also has only you in her heart." then she took his hand and put it on her heart, "does the Lord feel it? My concubine''s heart beats only for you."

 Chapter 218

    Gu linchao''s mind was blank, and his smooth forehead was wet with sweat.


    He didn''t hear what she was saying at all. He just felt that the feeling of cotton car owe hornworm under his hand was so clear


    His fingers were frozen there and he dared not move.


    After a long time, he regained his mind, quietly withdrew his hand and looked away. "I have something to deal with. I''ll go to the study first." then he bypassed her and walked to the gate of the courtyard.


    Wen watched him out. Interestingly, he found that he had some hands and feet.


    Ha ha, Gu linchao is really funny.


    After laughing for a while, she went back to Chenxiang hospital with the internal mind skill given by Gu linchao.


    This internal mental skill is not as complicated and difficult to understand as she thought, because there is a line of small characters under the mental skill, and it is still written in vermilion pen, which can be understood at a glance.


    It was obviously added after Gu linchao.


    Looking at the new and old degree of the ink, it seems that it has only been added in recent days.


    Is it Gu linchao who specially added it for her so that she can understand it?


    Thinking of this, she felt a little sweet.


    After turning a few pages, she tried to cross her legs to adjust her breath according to the above.


    At the beginning, she could still understand and adjust her breath according to the above.


    But at the back, she was a little disorganized, so she took the secret collection and ran to the study to find Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao sat in his study for a long time. He was stunned that he didn''t deal with anything at all.


    As soon as Si came in, he changed his tea several times. Seeing that he was still distracted, he couldn''t help wondering.


    He has never seen the master like this.


    It seems that the prince has been like this since he summoned the princess in the west garden.


    He withdrew from his study with doubts, but saw Wen Wenzhen coming from a distance.


    He quietly closed the door of his study and retreated into the yard.


    "Si Yi, is the Lord in there?" Wen Zhen asked. Then he looked at the study behind him. Just about to step up the steps, he was stopped by Si Yi. "The Lord doesn''t want to see you at this time."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, "how is it possible?"


    Si Yi looked cold. "Don''t you know what the princess did to the prince?"


    "What did I do to the Lord?" Wen Zhenzhen was at a loss.


    Si Yi reminded: "in the west garden."


    As soon as Wen Zhuo listened, he thought of what had just happened. His beautiful eyes widened slightly.


    Is it because she grabbed Gu linchao''s hand and put it on his heart that he didn''t want to see her?


    It can''t be true?!


    Should he be so conservative and so outspoken?


    Although they didn''t round the house, they are also serious couples.


    She doesn''t mind. What does he mind?


    Wen was a little discouraged.


    As soon as the Secretary saw her face changing constantly, he knew he was right.


    She must have done something to the Lord. That''s why she distracted the LORD all morning. Even the most important government affairs are slack.


    The princess has too much influence on the prince. It''s not a good thing for the prince.


    "The Lord still has to deal with government affairs. Let''s go back first." Si Yi said with a handsome face.


    Wen Hun hung his head and had to go back.


    After taking two steps, she thought of something and retreated. She opened the secret collection, pointed to a line of mental skills on it and asked, "Si Yi, what does this mean? Can you explain it to me?"


    In her opinion, Si Yi''s martial arts are not weak, and she must know it.

 Chapter 219

    Si Yi didn''t want to talk to her, but he was worried that she had been pestering the Lord, so he had to be patient and leaned over to have a look.


    When he saw the master''s handwriting above, surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the master was so busy that he took the time to help her annotate her internal mental skill.


    He frowned and said, "it has been clearly annotated on it. Why don''t you understand?"


    Wen Zhenzhen recognized his impatient tone and glanced at him, "is it very simple? Then you should explain it more clearly to me."


    Si Yi was patient. "It''s not easy? This sentence means that when you sit down, you need to concentrate and get rid of distractions..."


    "I know what that means, but the question is what if I don''t want anything and fall asleep when I sit down?" Wen asked seriously.


    Secretary 1: "


    "It seems that you don''t understand either. I''d better ask our Lord. Our Lord is extremely smart, so there''s nothing difficult to live with him." Wen zhe sighed and was about to go up the steps.


    Si Yi said calmly, "come with me and I''ll show you!"


    "That''s all right." Wen Zhuo glanced at him and reluctantly agreed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu linchao hasn''t seen Wen for two days.


    At first, he didn''t feel anything, because he knew that the girl was very keen on learning internal power. After she got the internal mind skill, she was afraid to practice internal power.


    But he felt strange when he didn''t see her for two days.


    Because whenever he was in the house, the girl would always look for all kinds of reasonable names to pay attention to him. He suddenly didn''t come. He felt that he was not used to it.


    Moreover, although he has comments on the internal mind skill, he can''t understand all the warmth that has never been exposed to the internal mind skill.


    But she didn''t come to find herself.


    Didn''t he speak clearly that day?


    He pursed his lower lip, hesitated, got up and went to the aloes hospital.


    Just outside the door, he heard Wen''s familiar voice.


    "Si Yi, did you see that the leaves moved?" he was quite proud.


    "That''s the wind." Si said coldly.


    "Nonsense, it''s clearly brought up by my palm wind." Wen''s charming voice.


    With a sneer, the Secretary studied his internal power for two days and dreamed that he could move the leaves in the air? What a dream!


    But he did not argue with her.


    Just as he was about to walk away, he was surprised to see the people coming in.


    "Master."


    Gu linchaojun''s face was covered with gloom.


    He wondered why Wen Zhenzhen didn''t come to him. Could she understand all those mental skills?


    Now I finally understand that she doesn''t know everything, but that Si Yi is teaching her.


    When did he tell Si Yi to teach her internal power?


    His Feng eyes narrowed and his voice was cold. "Si Yi, the barracks recently recruited a group of soldiers. You go to practice with them."


    Si Yi was surprised. When did the recruits come to the barracks and need him to practice together?


    But looking at the master''s condensed look, he didn''t dare to have an objection. He answered, "subordinates, go now."


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw that the company had been sent away, he didn''t think much. He just said that there was a need for people in the military camp.


    Seeing Gu linchao coming, she was still a little happy. She went up and pulled his sleeve, offered a treasure and said, "Lord, you''re just in time. I seem to have internal power. Please help me see if it''s right."


    Gu linchao glanced at her lightly. This time, without pushing her hand away, he followed her to a flower tree.

 Chapter 220

    Wen Zhenzhen loosened Gu linchao''s sleeve and raised his palm to hit the flower tree.


    Then he saw the front leaf move.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes and turned to look after Lin Dynasty.


    Gu linchao paused and said, "it''s just the wind and the leaves you bring." he raised his palm and patted it across the tree.


    Sure enough, the leaves moved.


    Wen Shuo frowned, "you have no internal power?"


    "No." Gu linchao said, "as long as you exert a little force, it will bring wind, but it''s not internal force."


    Wen Zhuo covered his face and was embarrassed.


    She thought she was a genius. After two days of practice, she already had a little internal power. As a result, she thought more.


    But when she thought of something, she couldn''t help saying, "but since I practiced the internal mind skill, I feel that my body has become lighter these two days."


    "Cultivating internal skills can really make people''s body light, but it''s only a step-by-step process and can''t be achieved overnight." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen was disappointed. "Is it so rare to practice internal power?"


    Gu linchao glanced at her. "In fact, it''s not difficult. The main thing is to insist. You can''t be impetuous. If you practice for two days and break for two days, everything will return to zero."


    Wen Hun collapsed his shoulders.


    Thanks to her working overtime, she thought she could get internal power quickly.


    So, cultivating internal power is a long process. She really shouldn''t spend all her time on it.


    Looking at the girl''s drooping head, Gu linchao sipped at the corners of his lips and suddenly said, "there will be a martial arts selection in the military headquarters tomorrow. I''m going to the scene to check it now. Do you want to go together?"


    As soon as Wen Zhen heard this, he immediately raised his head and his eyes were burning. "Can I go with my concubines?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao nodded.


    "Wang Ye, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes soon." after Wen zhe said, he threw the matter of cultivating internal power behind his head and ran into the house quickly.


    A moment later, Wen came out.


    Gu linchao looked up and saw an overly beautiful young man coming out of Wen''s room.


    He was stunned and then reacted. This young man is Wen Zhenzhen.


    Wen Zhenzhen came near him, unfolded the fan in his hand, smiled and said, "Lord, do you think I look like a man?"


    Gu linchao hesitated and didn''t open his eyes, "HMM."


    Wen Zhenzhen was very proud when he heard the speech. Even he said he was like, that''s like.


    She put away her fan and said happily, "can you take your concubines to the military camp next time?" he said last time that women are not allowed to go in and out of the military camp, so there should be no problem for her to dress up as a man?


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, glanced at her and resolutely refused, "No."


    "Why?" Wen Zhuo pursed his lips and said unconvinced, "didn''t you just say that the minister and concubine dress up like a man? Why can''t I dress up as a man to go with you?"


    Gu linchao looked at her pursed pursed purplish lips, and her palms were sweating.


    His fingers curled up, but he didn''t lose his principle.


    "You look like, but you''re essentially a woman."


    "Is the prince discriminating against women when he speaks like this?" Wen said


    Gu linchao saw her angry little face, paused and denied, "No."


    "Then why do you make that rule that women are not allowed to go in and out of the barracks?"


    "It was not established by the king. It has existed since ancient times."


    "I don''t care. The prince is the supreme commander of the three armed forces. You can abolish that rule," said Wen Huijiao.

 Chapter 221

    "No, what''s that like?" Gu linchao frowned. "You can''t be unreasonable..."


    "Then I just don''t want to be reasonable?" Wen''s eyes turned and suddenly took a step forward.


    The girl suddenly leaned over and almost stuck to him. Gu linchao subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he hooked the corners of his mouth and took two steps closer.


    Gu linchao quickly sweated a thin layer on his smooth forehead and wanted to retreat again, but there was a tree behind him. He couldn''t retreat at all. Just as he was about to walk aside, the girl''s slender arm suddenly stretched out and supported on the tree behind him, blocking all his way.


    Gu linchao looked at her in amazement.


    Wen Zhenzhen was so excited that he simply took another step closer and put him directly against the tree behind him.


    Unfortunately, she was not tall enough and wanted to learn the way of the overbearing president. The tree knocked him, but it was like she threw herself into his arms.


    She blinked, slightly depressed.


    The girl suddenly leaned over and rubbed her soft body against his moon chest, which suddenly made his body stiff and more sweat on his forehead.


    Wen Zhenzhen found him strange and was surprised. Then he took out his handkerchief and wiped his sweat. "The Lord is very hot?"


    Gu linchao revived and took the handkerchief, "it''s OK."


    "How''s it going? I''m sweating." Wen Zhuo snatched the handkerchief back and wiped his sweat carefully.


    The girl''s elegant fragrance rushed overbearing into his nose. Gu linchao found that half of his shoulders were numb.


    His eyes moved and his hands had nowhere to rest.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell in front of her moon, and he paused, surprised.


    Before she changed her clothes, it was still drum. Why is it flat now?


    Gu Lin tightened his brow.


    Thinking of the touch he touched yesterday, he suddenly thought of something. His face suddenly became serious and his voice was a little heavy. "Go and change your clothes back."


    Wen Zhenzhen made a movement and looked at him strangely, "why? I changed so hard..."


    Gu linchao sipped at the corners of his lips, moved his fingers, suddenly raised them, touched her head, and coaxed in a soft voice, "good, obedient, go quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen was so weak that she almost fell down. Fortunately, Gu linchao helped her in time.


    "What''s the matter, but he''s not comfortable?" he was worried.


    Wen looked at him for a moment and shook his head, "no..." the groundhog screamed in his heart. God, what did Gu linchao do suddenly so gently to her? Did he know that he was causing a crime?


    She may not be able to control it.


    "Then go and change your clothes." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen was puzzled, but she found that she couldn''t resist his request.


    She floated into the room, then picked a long pink dress again and beat the drum carefully.


    When she came out again, she had changed and stood in front of Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao subconsciously looked at her heart first.


    Seeing that he had recovered his original appearance, he was secretly relieved.


    This girl can really fool around. She''s so tight with a cloth. Won''t she feel bad?


    He frowned. "Let''s go."


    Wen Zhenzhen was angry when he saw that his reaction was so flat.


    Doesn''t she look good in this dress?


    She dropped her mouth.


    When they arrived at the military training ground of the Ministry of war, the officials who learned that Gu linchao had arrived came out to pick him up. However, when they saw Wen Zhenzhen following him, they almost lost their chin.


    Why did the Regent come with her?

 Chapter 222

    "I''ll see the Regent and princess."


    A crowd of officials came forward to salute.


    "No courtesy." Gu linchao lifted his hand in vain, and then, accompanied by officials, took Wen to the high platform of the martial arts arena.


    In the center of the martial arts arena, a round challenge arena was set up at this time, and a high platform was built around the challenge arena to facilitate officials to watch the competition of candidates at that time.


    Military officials followed and reported tomorrow''s election to Gu linchao.


    Wen Zhenzhen listened. Only then did he know that in addition to competing in martial arts, he also had to compete in archery and horseback riding.


    As a military attache, you should not only have good martial arts, but also archery and horse riding.


    However, Wen believes that with his ability, he will be able to easily cope with tomorrow''s exam.


    The martial arts competition lasts for three days. The first day is archery competition, the second day is riding competition, and the third day is martial arts competition.


    Wen Zhenzhen is thinking about whether Gu linchao can bring him here again in the past three days. Her second brother is coming to compete. How can she come and cheer him on.


    Thinking about things, she didn''t pay attention to her feet for a moment.


    When I stepped down the high platform, I accidentally stepped on a step.


    She gave a low cry and saw that she was about to fall. A powerful arm suddenly stretched out and grabbed her waist in time.


    "Be careful!" the man''s low voice sounded in his ear.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked her eyes, but she didn''t react. The next moment, she was righted and stood, and the hand that had been around her waist was quickly taken back.


    She was stunned and looked at the man beside her.


    The man''s face is still cold, unsmiling and dignified. He bears one hand behind him and listens to the officials around him. It seems that he is not the one who has just helped her.


    Other officials did not seem to notice the incident just now.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t make an embarrassment.


    She took up the corner of her skirt and stepped down the steps carefully.


    Although Gu linchao was listening to the report from the official, he kept his eyes on the girl beside him, so she could hold her in time when she just stepped empty.


    However, although his face was as usual, his fingers curled up quietly behind his back revealed a trace of difference.


    The girl''s soft and slender waist passed in his mind.


    A word flashed in his mind: a grip.


    Gu linchao came to the martial arts field today, just to check the scene and understand the competition system and matters. After understanding, he left the military headquarters with Wen Huizhen.


    Officials have been sending them to the outside of the government office.


    As soon as they left, their minds became active.


    Who says the Regent doesn''t like being warm?


    If you don''t like it, how can you even bring her to the military headquarters?


    It''s obviously very tight.


    The officials thought they had found out Gu linchao''s mind and had more ideas in their hearts.


    The Regent has always been sincere. They just want to curry favor. There is no way. Now, they can start from Wen.


    Wen Peng, sitting in the carriage, suddenly sneezed.


    She reached out and rubbed her nose. Who was talking about her behind her back?


    "Will it be cold?" Gu linchao heard it and asked in a warm voice.


    Wen shook his head, "it''s not cold."


    Gu linchao''s movements on his cloak, a meal, quietly took it back.


    When the carriage drove into the long street and heard the lively voice outside, Wen suddenly said, "Lord, my concubine is hungry..."

 Chapter 223

    "The palace will be here soon. Please bear with it." Gu linchao said quietly.


    Wen Zhuo pursed and spoiled, "I don''t want to be patient..."


    Gu Lin saw her like this. His forehead was sweating. Don''t open his eyes. He said in a low voice, "but there are no snacks in the carriage today." he couldn''t help but regret that he should let people prepare snacks when he went out.


    Wen opened the window and pointed to the Qingfengge not far away. "I want to eat outside today. Not only the wine in their house is delicious, but also the roast goose is delicious." then he couldn''t help licking his lips, "the Lord asked my concubine to eat today, OK?"


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her lips and paused. Feng''s eyes closed slightly. His fingers on his knees tightened slightly. For a long time, he answered in a low voice, "OK."


    Wen Shuo jumped with joy, "it''s very kind of you, Lord!"


    Gu linchao was stunned. Then he looked out of the window as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Zhenzhen ordered the coachman outside, "go to the Qingfeng Pavilion."


    The coachman followed Gu linchao all the time. He knew his work and rest habits better. He was surprised at his speech.


    It''s already noon. Are the prince and Princess going to Qingfeng Pavilion for dinner?


    The Lord never eats out.


    When he arrived at the Qingfengge, Wen Zhenzhen went in first. Just about to ask the shopkeeper for an elegant room, he met Xiao Yan who leaned against the counter to talk to people.


    Why did you meet this unlucky child again?


    Fortunately, the other party didn''t notice her.


    She walked over as if nothing had happened, pretended not to see him, and said directly to the shopkeeper, "arrange a quiet and elegant room for me, and then give me a copy of the signature dishes in your store."


    The shopkeeper was particularly impressed by her. As soon as he saw her, he remembered the last thing.


    This girl is not an ordinary person. She dares to go to the waiter''s Restaurant openly, and she can stand here undamaged. Could it be that her family didn''t punish her last time?


    The shopkeeper was surprised, but he didn''t dare to neglect his attitude. He said apologetically, "girl, it''s the meal order right now. When there are most people, you see, the lobby is full and there is no elegant room. If you don''t mind, the small one can help you move a table out of the lobby."


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at the lobby and saw that it was full. She really came at a bad time.


    If she''s alone, it''s no problem. It''s OK to eat in the lobby. She comes around to eat vegetables. The environment doesn''t attach great importance to it, but the problem is that Gu linchao is still there.


    How dare she let him eat in the lobby?


    "No..." she was about to shake her head. At this time, a greasy young man, shaking a folding fan and boasting of being romantic, came over. "If you don''t dislike it, I can invite you to have dinner with me. I don''t know if you will appreciate this face."


    While he was talking, he came over, "Shua", put away the folding fan and stretched it out towards Wen, trying to pick her chin.


    The little lady is really beautiful.


    Especially those peach blossom eyes, when looking at people, seem to be able to hook people''s souls.


    Thinking about it, he suddenly had some soft legs and wanted to hold people into the house immediately, romantic and happy.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s face was cold. He was about to break his hand. In the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw Gu linchao''s black robe corner appear by the door. Then he saw his tall and straight figure come in.


    She turned her eyes, suddenly red eyes, turned and ran towards him.


    "Lord, he insulted his concubines..."

 Chapter 224

    The girl suddenly threw herself into her arms. Gu linchao was stunned, but the next moment, his handsome face was blue, his eyebrows were covered with ice cold, and his frightening eyes swept at the young man.


    The man immediately felt as if he had been strangled by someone. His whole body was cold and trembled uncontrollably, "I, I didn''t..."


    "Yes, he does. He also wants his concubine to share lunch with him. I don''t know what he''s up to?" Wen Zhuo saw that Gu linchao''s attention was on the man, so he turned to his courage and took the opportunity to put his hand around his waist.


    Gu linchao''s waist feels good, thin and powerful.


    After listening to Wen''s words, the man burst into sweat. Under the eyes of Gu linchao, especially looking at the dead, his knees softened, "plop", and knelt on the ground.


    Relying on the power of his family, the man runs rampant and bullies men and women on weekdays. He has never done less and has never been afraid. But today, he didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he was stared at by the man opposite, he unconsciously knelt down.


    "Misunderstandings and misunderstandings are all misunderstandings. The little one just saw that the girl couldn''t book an elegant room. That''s a kind inquiry. The little one really didn''t have another idea..."


    Gu linchao doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense anymore. His voice is wrapped in cold frost, which makes people shudder.


    "Ding Si, send people to the barracks and give them to Si Yi to practice well."


    "Yes." the coachman immediately stepped forward and picked up the young man.


    The young man was shocked when he heard the speech, looked at Gu linchao''s eyes, full of fear, and said, "who are you? Do you know who my father is? If you treat me like this, you''re not afraid of my father''s trouble?"


    Gu linchao didn''t even bother to look at him again. Hearing this, he turned his eyes and looked at him. His voice was like ice edge and cold bone marrow, "Oh, who''s your father?"


    "My father and I are today''s holy uncle, the cousin of the empress dowager, the Minister of the Ministry of work, and my father." speaking of this, the young man has more confidence.


    Their family is related to the emperor. Even if the identity of the person in front of them is unusual, they don''t necessarily dare to offend their family easily.


    Thinking of this, he looked a little more proud and proud.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him in surprise. Unexpectedly, what she casually provoked was empress dowager Guo''s family.


    Thinking of this, she looked at Gu linchao''s face and didn''t speak again. After all, she was from empress dowager Guo''s family. She didn''t know what Gu linchao thought. Would she expose the matter and let him go in the face of Empress Dowager Guo.


    At this time, Xiao Yan, who had been watching the play for a long time, suddenly came over, looked the young man up and down like a smile, and then suddenly said: "it was Guo Huai''s son. No wonder he was so bold and dared to flirt with a good woman in broad daylight, Tut tut......"


    The young man obviously knew Xiao Yan. When he saw him, his face changed and he was a little uncomfortable. "Duke Yasukuni joked. I''ve always been a good citizen of great cause..."


    "I bah!" Xiao Yan spit on his face, "if you are a good citizen of great cause, why should you be ashamed of other good citizens of great cause?"


    The young man was sprayed with saliva on his face, his complexion was distorted, and he endured his anger and said, "I haven''t offended the Duke of Yasukuni, why..."

 Chapter 225

    "You didn''t offend me, but you offended him." Xiao Yan said with a clang, and nodded his chin to take care of the direction facing him.


    The young man''s face changed and his heart suddenly had no bottom.


    Fearing that the world would not be chaotic, Xiao Yan said, "your father is Guo Huai, but do you know who he is?"


    "Who, who?" the young man looked at linchao uncertainly. Although he looked cold, he had an inherent dignity and noble temperament


    Isn''t there a big start?


    His voice couldn''t help weakening.


    "Naturally, he is the foreign of his own country..." Xiao Yanyue said more and more, but when he looked up at Lin Chao''s cold eyes, he automatically changed his mouth, "he is naturally the Regent."


    He said this in a very casual tone, but the young man was paralyzed. If he hadn''t mentioned him four times, he would be paralyzed on the ground like mud.


    He looked at Lin Dynasty with a pale face, "photo, Regent?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him lightly, "I want to see how Guo Huai wants to find me trouble."


    The man trembled, came back to his senses, and then begged for mercy, "the Regent, spare your life. I have eyes and don''t know Mount Tai. I collided with the Lord. Please don''t worry about the villains..."


    Gu linchao didn''t want to see him. He glanced at Ding Si and ordered in a deep voice, "take it down."


    Ding Si Yilin didn''t dare to neglect and directly dragged the young man down.


    Because of this episode, the lobby was silent.


    The revived guests suddenly got up and knelt down on the ground.


    "Meet the Regent. The Regent is a thousand years old!"


    The voices of paying homage rose one after another.


    Upstairs and downstairs, all the guests who heard the sound rushed down and knelt down in the direction of Gu linchao.


    "The Regent is thousand years old..."


    Gu linchao looked at the dark crowd, frowned, looked at Wen, and suddenly said to Xiao Yan, "you want to eat a roast goose here. You can find a way to go to the palace. Let''s go first."


    Xiao Yan: "..." is he a tool man?


    Looking at the crowds of people coming to pay homage, Wen was surprised because they didn''t see Gu linchao''s fear on their faces, but looked respectful.


    But at this time, she had no mind to eat. She let Gu linchao protect her and went out of the Qingfengge.


    Gu linchao didn''t notice it. He was in a hurry. He took Wen on his shoulder and took her out all the way.


    Fortunately, the people simply wanted to visit Gu linchao and didn''t make any other crazy moves. At this time, they didn''t chase them out when they saw that they were gone.


    When he got to the carriage, Gu linchao realized that he was still holding Wen''s shoulder.


    He was stunned. He withdrew his hand uneasily. Some didn''t dare to look at the girl''s clear, glazed eyes. He pursed his lips and urged, "go up."


    "OK." Wen looked at him shyly as if he didn''t see his uncomfortable expression, then took his skirt and got on the carriage.


    Gu linchao stood for a while before he got into the carriage.


    Ding Si, who used to drive the carriage, had already escorted the man to the military camp. Now there was no one to drive, so Gu linchao had to drive himself.


    Before long, the carriage stopped in front of the palace.


    Gu Lin got off the carriage, raised his hand and knocked on the car wall, "here it is."


    Wen came out from inside.


    Gu linchao was about to get her a horse stool when she jumped off the carriage.


    He frowned. "Be careful."


    Wen Zhenzhen said innocently, "if the Lord doesn''t hold me, I can only come down by myself..."

 Chapter 226

    Gu linchao heard the speech. Jun''s face was slightly hot. He moved his eyes and said in a low voice, "go in."


    "Oh." Wen zhe answered and followed him.


    Thinking of what had just happened in Qingfengge, she couldn''t help saying, "Lord, those people love you very much."


    "Love?" Gu linchao turned and looked at her.


    "Er, it means to support." Wen changed his mouth, "it must be because the Lord protects the country and enables the people to have plenty of food and clothing and live a stable life, so they thank you."


    Gu linchao said, "those are what the king should do." he paused and told, "don''t say that outside in the future."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and nodded cleverly, "I know."


    Gu linchao''s face slowed down. "You''re not hungry. Go in and have dinner."


    "OK." Wen zhe nodded.


    They were just about to go in when Xiao Yan arrived on horseback.


    "Heng Zhi, the roast goose you want is here." Xiao Yan jumped down from his horse, carried the latest roast goose and presented it to Gu linchao like a treasure.


    Gu linchao glanced at him and reached out to take it. "The king has taken the roast goose. You can go back."


    Xiao Yan: "


    Don''t wait to call people like this?


    Kick when you''re done?


    Is he that easy to send?


    "You''re wrong. I''m your uncle at least. You call me like a servant. After you call me, kick me. Won''t your conscience hurt? My feet are tired. Go in and have a rest before you go." he said, and he wanted to raise his feet and go in.


    Gu linchao ignored him and went in with Wen.


    Xiao Yan thought he would use any means to stop him from entering, but unexpectedly, he was ready for defense. He was stunned and left directly.


    Then why is he so vigilant?


    How angry!


    He raised his feet and entered the palace with confidence.


    However, he soon regretted it.


    After entering the dining room, as soon as he sat down next to them, he saw Wen Zhuo graciously serving food to Gu linchao.


    "Lord, you work hard. You can eat this goose leg." she smiled and put a goose leg into Gu linchao''s bowl.


    Gu linchao wanted to refuse, but he paused for the girl''s eyes and clamped a goose leg for her, "you eat too."


    "Thank you, Lord." Wen smiled, narrowed his eyes, took a happy bite, and then said with praise, "eat well."


    Gu linchao had a smile in his eyes.


    Xiao Yan looked at the couple who were like no one else and treated him as air. He felt that he really shouldn''t stay.


    He hasn''t eaten yet. He''s almost full. He''s good!


    "Hey, can you two take care of my feelings?" he said unbearably, "I bought this roast goose..."


    Before the words fell, Wen took the public chopsticks and suddenly gave him a gooseneck. "My little uncle has worked hard. You can eat quickly."


    Xiao Yan''s dissatisfied words immediately swallowed back his throat, smiled and looked at Gu linchao, and then said to Wen: "how do you know that my uncle likes to eat gooseneck?"


    "I don''t know," Wen said vaguely as he bit the goose leg, "but I know the Lord doesn''t like to eat."


    The fine lines in Gu linchao''s black eyes were spreading until ripples appeared.


    Xiao Yan looked at him, and then looked at Wen Zhen. She finally understood what she meant. She suddenly felt that the gooseneck in the bowl was not fragrant. Huoran stood up and shouted, "because Heng Zhi doesn''t like gooseneck, so you gave it to me?"


    He stared at Wen Zhuo in disbelief.


    This girl is not old enough. I can''t imagine her heart is so dark!


    What does she think of him?


    Pick up what Gu linchao doesn''t eat?

 Chapter 227

    Wen Zhenzhen turned his eyes, dialed the roast goose meat on the plate with his public chopsticks, and looked at him seriously. "Why did my little uncle react so much? Our king doesn''t eat goose butts, but I didn''t clip goose butts to you." he said, blinking innocently.


    Xiao Yan: "


    He twitched at the corners of his mouth and said angrily, "thank you so much."


    He sat down again, picked up the bowl and ate.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw this, he felt a little proud. He couldn''t help looking at Gu linchao and asking for credit.


    Gu linchao was stunned, his lips slightly closed, picked up the public chopsticks and clamped a goose wing for her.


    "Thank you, Lord." Wen Chueh Chueh smiled and gave him a piece, "Lord, eat too."


    Xiao Yan felt that the gooseneck in the bowl was no longer fragrant.


    So what the hell is he doing here?


    Why sit here and be abused by them?


    He took a few bites of rice in a hurry and slipped away.


    Wen was very full. He touched his round belly and said to Gu linchao, "my Lord, my concubine is sleepy. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "OK." Gu linchao nodded and stood up. He still had to go to the study.


    When he came to the door, Wen suddenly turned around, "don''t be busy going to the study, Wang Ye. Go to have a rest in the afternoon. Don''t wear yourself out."


    Gu linchao stopped.


    Wen zhe said that and left.


    Gu linchao stood for a while before turning back to the west garden.


    He has no habit of taking a nap.


    Whether he was in the military camp or returned to the capital now, he didn''t form this habit.


    Because he has too many things to deal with, he always feels that there is not enough time every day.


    But the girl''s sincere concern made him waver and willing to make some changes.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the third day, Wang Houde cleaned himself up and made sure he had no internal flavor. Then he went to the study and waited happily.


    I''m going to come over later. He has to do well.


    It''s said that Lao Yi didn''t know what he had committed. He was transferred to the military camp by the master to practice. It just gave him a great opportunity.


    Just when he was full of reward and eager to show in front of Gu linchao, Gu linchao had returned to the west garden for lunch.


    He waited left and right. He didn''t see the master coming. He was very puzzled.


    The master has always put government affairs in the first place. Why is it so late today?


    ¡­¡­


    Aloes yard.


    Wen Zhenzhen woke up after a sleep and sat at the table drinking water.


    At this time, green Qiao came in with a pile of things.


    Wen said strangely, "where did you come from?"


    Green Qiao piled the things in her arms on the table, took a breath, and said with a smile, "Miss, these are gifts sent by the ladies of each government to miss."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. When did she have such a good relationship with the wives of various houses?


    "Can''t they send it to the wrong place?"


    "No, the boy who came to give gifts clearly said it was for the Regent princess. That''s not you." green Qiao said, picked up a box, opened it, handed it to her, squeezed her eyebrows and said, "just now the slave and maid were in the front yard. I checked it first. It''s all a gift for the young lady."


    Wen looked at her in surprise. The next moment, he was attracted by the things in the box.


    As soon as she took the box, she made sure she was right, quickly closed the lid and said uncertainly, "it''s really for me?" God, a box full of gold leaves, didn''t she dream?

 Chapter 228

    "It''s true." green Qiao nodded, took another box with a smile and whispered, "Miss, it''s all gold and silver jewelry. Look."


    Wen Zhenzhen pressed down his excitement and couldn''t wait to open the boxes one by one.


    Sure enough, as Lvqiao said, they are all gold, silver and jewelry.


    Of course, there is a letter in each box, signed by which house and which lady sent it.


    Wen Zhenzhen put down the box and sat down again. Suddenly so many people came to give her gifts. It can''t be that her character suddenly burst. It should be related to Gu linchao.


    Did she go to the military headquarters with Gu linchao today and show her face? Those people thought Gu linchao valued her, so they ordered their wife to give them gifts and want to make friends with her?


    The more Wen thought about it, the more he felt it was possible.


    Those people are really good. Although she accepted the gift, she won''t be soft.


    Thinking of this, she turned and asked Lvqiao, "did the Lord see you when you received these gifts?"


    With Gu linchao''s temperament, if he knew, he would certainly disapprove of her doing so, and might let her return the gift.


    Green Qiao was stunned, "housekeeper Chen saw it."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s little face collapsed. Housekeeper Chen saw it. How could Gu linchao not know?


    I''m so happy.


    "Return these gifts..." she said with the pain.


    Green Qiao looked at her in surprise. "Miss..." is it serious?


    After this period of understanding, she found that the young lady is still a money fan and loves money in particular.


    In the face of so much gold and silver, the young lady can say to return. It''s really the sun coming out in the West.


    "If you don''t go back, do you have to wait for the Lord to say it in person?" Wen Zhenzhen said depressed. She didn''t dare to look at the gold, silver and jewelry on the table, because she was afraid that she would be more reluctant to look more.


    But people say that they can''t bear the children and the wolf.


    With Gu linchao''s temperament, she absolutely disapproves of her taking bribes. It''s better to go back. In this way, she can win favor.


    Thinking of something, she immediately said, "we should not only go back, but also go back with a high profile."


    Green Qiao looked at her vaguely, "high profile?"


    "At least let the Lord know." Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile. In contrast to her depression, she perked up again.


    Because although she returned these gifts, she may be able to make up for them from Gu linchao.


    She flashed cunning in her eyes and said to green Qiao, "please come back to those who give gifts."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu linchao was going to a military camp. When he passed by the front yard, he heard a lively voice from the front hall.


    "What''s the matter?" he glanced at Wang Houde.


    "Servant, go and have a look." Wang Houde ran into the front hall. A moment later, he ran back. "Master, it''s the princess."


    Warm?


    Gu Lin frowned and couldn''t help walking towards the front hall.


    Just outside the front hall, I heard Wen''s familiar voice.


    "Tell your wife and tell her not to give gifts to the princess in the future. Our prince is impartial, wise and honest. Such unhealthy tendencies are not allowed in the court. As the Regent princess, the princess should set an example and not damage the reputation of our prince."


    Gu linchao paused and was surprised.


    After a while, the boys in each house received their own gifts and withdrew from the front hall.


    Wen Zhenzhen had already seen Gu linchao. At this time, he got up and came out, "why is the Lord here?" his tone was not surprised.

 Chapter 229

    Gu linchao gave her a complicated look, didn''t speak, but turned to look at the boys who were leaving, and said in a deep voice, "wait a minute."


    When the boys saw him, they saluted him immediately, "see the Regent, little."


    Gu linchao said: "Now there is a shortage of food and salaries in the army, and I am still worried about where to raise food and salaries. It happens that your adults and wives want to be with me. Go back and tell your adults and wives that you have received these gifts. However, these are only a drop in the bucket, far from enough for the soldiers of the three armed forces. Tomorrow, I will visit in person. I hope your adults and wives can give generously, Prepare the silver and wait for the king to get it. "


    This time, not only the boys were silly, but even Wen was unexpected.


    Why is it so different from what she thought.


    She thought Gu linchao would praise her. Why did he put away the gift himself?


    However, will Gu linchao be too dark? He is going to kill others severely.


    She could foresee the pain of those adults and ladies.


    Well, it''s not bad for her. She doesn''t want to.


    The boys put down their gifts and left the palace uneasily.


    Wen Zhenzhen wondered if he should slip away, too?


    Did she achieve the purpose of this move today, or did she not?


    She thought about the man''s dark eyes, endured the pain of the flesh, and said positively, "there is a shortage of food and salaries in the army. I don''t know. Although I don''t have much private money, I also want to do something for the soldiers. Wang Ye, wait a minute. I''ll go and get the silver now."


    With that, she was about to leave, but the man reached out from behind and grabbed her wrist.


    She blinked, turned back and looked at him in confusion.


    Gu linchao was stunned by the soft and greasy touch of his tentacles, and soon released his hand.


    He looked at her as if nothing had happened. "It''s good for you to have that heart, but you don''t have to take out your own money. You can keep your own flowers."


    Wen Zhuo frowned, "does the Lord despise the minister''s concubine''s money?"


    Gu linchao already knew that she loved money. It must be a great determination to say that she would take out the money.


    After a pause, he shook his head, "of course not."


    "That concubine also wants to do something for the soldiers..." Wen Zhenzhen said. Although she values money, if the soldiers are short of food and pay and want to be hungry, she is willing to contribute all her money. She is willing to hurt her own flesh.


    Thinking of this, she said with awe inspiring righteousness: "it''s not easy for the soldiers to protect the country. We can live a stable and peaceful life. How can we make them hungry because of their fighting and bloody sacrifice on the battlefield?


    Money is something outside the body. You can spend it and earn it again. But if you let the soldiers starve, it will chill the hearts of the soldiers. My concubines don''t want the soldiers to suffer from hunger and cold. "


    Gu linchao was shocked and looked at the girl in front of him in surprise. Unexpectedly, she could say such righteous words.


    Some officials in the court who often talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality do not have such a mind as her.


    He tightened his lips and, for the first time, really looked at the girl.


    It turned out that he didn''t know her enough


    He thought she was just a delicate, sometimes clever, and some smart boudoir daughter, because when he was with her, he always made him very relaxed, so he was willing to indulge her.


    But today, she really made him scratch his eyes.

 Chapter 230

    No one can understand the helpless feeling of starvation and cold better than him.


    The officials in the court are only for themselves. How can they care about the life and death of the soldiers?


    When there is a war, they will think of the soldiers and push them out to fight. They hide in the rear and enjoy ease and even extravagant life. When there is no war, they can''t remember or keep them in mind.


    But the girl in front of her can sympathize with the pay of the soldiers and remember their credit.


    And he could see that what she said was true, and she was really willing to do something for the soldiers.


    Gu Lin''s calm heart was quite shocked. At this moment, his heart was more soft.


    His black eyes closed slightly.


    For a long time, he raised a hand on her shoulder and said in a warm voice, "it''s not that far. Just now, I said that it''s not because there is a real shortage of food and salaries in the army, but those officials are fat and oily. Since they sent them to the door, I will follow the trend and let them give a little blood as a supply for the soldiers."


    Wen looked at him in surprise.


    So he did it on purpose, just to squeeze a little blood out of them?


    She blinked. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao also had such a dark side.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Lin looked at her and stared at herself. Her face was slightly hot and her fingers curled up. She asked uneasily.


    "Nothing." Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, his eyes turned and said with a smile, "my concubine just thought the LORD was very handsome today."


    Gu linchao''s face turned red quickly at a speed accessible to the naked eye.


    It happened that Wen Zhenzhen didn''t seem to see it and explained, "maybe the Lord doesn''t know what handsome means. In fact, it''s a little deeper than good-looking. It''s full of heroism and charm. Anyone who has seen the Lord is awed by your demeanor and charm. Ministers and concubines..."


    She deliberately paused, her peach blossom eyes lifted slightly, and the waves looked at him, "so are my concubines."


    That is, the officers and men in command of the three armed forces, who have experienced countless battles, big and small. They have always been calm and self-contained. When Mount Tai collapsed in front, they can still look at Gu linchao. At this time, they can''t help but feel a little weak.


    This woman


    He pursed his lips tightly. It was like a hurricane in his dark Phoenix eyes. He was no longer calm.


    Even, his mind went blank for a moment.


    He almost ran away and hurriedly left a sentence, "Wang Houde, open the king''s private library and take the princess to pick something she likes."


    Then he left the palace.


    Wang Houde: "


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Green Qiao: "


    After a long time, Wen Shuo coughed softly, stroked the broken hair on his ear as if nothing had happened, and said to Wang Houde, who obviously hadn''t recovered: "thank you, father-in-law Wang."


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao couldn''t help being teased. Being teased by her, she was even willing to open her private library.


    She thought that next time she should tease him several times or write him a love letter. At that time, wouldn''t he give it to her as a whole?


    Thinking of this, she was very happy. She finally lived in vain today.


    Green Qiao looked at her young lady with admiration.


    The young lady is really powerful. Although she returned the gifts given by those ladies, she got more benefits from the Lord.

 Chapter 231

    Gu linchao''s private storehouse is not the storehouse of the king''s residence. It is privately owned by him and is located in the west garden.


    Wen Zhenzhen followed Wang Houde to the west garden. When he stepped into the so-called private library, he was almost dazzled by the glittering pearls in front of him.


    She was surprised and turned to look at Wang Houde, "how did the Lord..."


    Wang Houde was also complicated at this time. He didn''t expect that the master was willing to open a private library for his mother.


    It can be seen that in the heart of the Lord, the mother is very important.


    He sighed and explained, "the wealth accumulated in this private library is not for personal use, but for the soldiers to hoard for use in case of need. Although the master is now bright, he has also experienced an embarrassing situation in the past.


    At that time, the master took his soldiers on the front line to fight and fight against the enemy, but the rear officials filled their pockets and cut off their food and salaries. The soldiers did not die by the enemy''s knife, but starved to death.


    That was the time when the master was most powerless. Later, when the class returned to the dynasty, the master cut down those people, stole their wealth, and directly filled some of them into the private Treasury.


    Some of the things in this private Treasury are not only handed over from corrupt officials, but also booty from the enemy. The LORD takes some from this private Treasury every year to supplement the families of those soldiers who died in the war. "


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned.


    It turns out that this private library exists for these reasons?


    She glanced at the valuables and gold and silver in the warehouse, and her heart filled with complexity.


    Gu linchao is so considerate of the soldiers, how can she take it again?


    No matter how greedy she is, she won''t have no bottom line.


    "Grandpa Wang, these things don''t suit me very much. I don''t like them. Lock the door and I''ll go back."


    "But the master told you to take it at will..." Wang Houde hurried.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked uninterested. "But I don''t like anything... It''s all right. If the Lord asks, you can tell him that I took some and left."


    "How about that?" Wang Houde was surprised, thought for a while, and said remorsefully, "I shouldn''t have told you that just now." the princess must have listened to what he said and was embarrassed to take it again.


    "I have to thank you for telling me. Otherwise, I would feel uneasy if I took something belonging to the soldiers." Wen said sincerely, "thank you for letting me know more about the prince. The prince really makes me admire him. He is a selfless and wise man. It is also a lucky thing for the generals of the three armed forces to have such a commander."


    Wang Houde was quite shocked. "Does concubine Wang really think so?"


    "Of course." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, paused, and said, "I''m also very lucky to marry a husband like Wang Ye. I must have done a lot of good things in my last life. I can marry such an excellent Wang Ye in this life. I''m proud of what he did."


    Good words jumped out of her mouth like money.


    Wang Houde kept every word and sentence she said firmly in mind and planned to report to him word by word when the master came back.


    Unexpectedly, the princess liked the prince so much.


    "Grandpa Wang doesn''t have to send it away. I''ll go first." Wen zhe said and walked away.


    Green Qiao followed her quietly.


    Although the words Wen zhe just said had the element of flattering Gu linchao, she really admired Gu linchao in her heart.


    As a child of the royal family, Gu linchao has no arrogance. Now he has great power, and there is no decadent spirit. He is so honest and wise that he can think of the soldiers and the people all over the world.


    Such people are hard to find in the world.

 Chapter 232

    Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    Gu Heng heard that Guo Huai wanted to see him, and a trace of impatience flashed across his face.


    Over the years, the Guo family, relying on their royal relatives and relatives, ran rampant and arrogant in the capital, which made him very disgusted. However, the Guo family was the mother''s family. Even if he hated it again, he still had to maintain his superficial politeness.


    In fact, uncle Huang already had the idea of cleaning up the Guo family, but for some reason, he pressed the matter down. For this reason, uncle Huang was also annoyed.


    He also knows that it''s not a good thing for the Guo family to grow up, but the Guo family is his mother and uncle after all. If he cuts them off at once, he will lose some forces to rely on. He doesn''t know how to develop the situation in the future.


    When his father was alive, he reminded him that the art of kings was to know how to contain all forces.


    Uncle Huang''s power is big enough. Even because he has made countless military achievements, he has a great reputation among the people and is very popular with the people. Even some people only know the Regent of Daye, but they don''t know him as the emperor. This is not a good thing for him.


    "Emperor, please make decisions for the old minister..."


    At this time, Guo Huai came in with tears.


    As soon as he came in, he fell on his knees towards Gu Heng.


    Seeing this operation, Gu Heng''s eyelids jumped and hurriedly said, "what''s the matter with Aiqing, you can tell me that you don''t have to." then he said to Hao Fulu on the side, "help Guo Shangshu up quickly."


    Hao Fulu came forward according to his words and helped Guo Huai.


    "Lord Guo, the ground is cold. Get up quickly."


    But Guo Huai shook his head, refused to get up, wiped old tears and said, "if the emperor doesn''t make decisions for the old minister, the old minister won''t get up."


    Gu Heng''s face was slightly heavy and his heart sneered.


    The old fox did this and threatened him.


    On his face, he said, "I don''t even know anything. How can I decide for Aiqing?"


    Guo Huai said, "the Regent wants to destroy the descendants of my Guo family, Emperor."


    "How do you say that? The Regent is so good that he is going to destroy the descendants of the Guo family?" Gu Heng frowned.


    Guo Huai continued: "my Guo family has always had few children. In this generation, there is only Guo Lin, but today in the Qingfeng Pavilion, the Regent asked people to take him. Isn''t this, isn''t it to destroy my Guo family''s children?"


    Gu Heng glanced at his tearful face and knew that he didn''t pretend about it.


    Because the descendants of the Guo family are difficult, in this generation, only Er Fang gave birth to a son, that is, Guo Huai. That is, in the future, the lintel of the Guo family needs to be supported by Er Fang. Therefore, the person in charge of the Guo family has become Er Fang, and Guo Huai has naturally become the owner of the Guo family. In the Guo family, there is no difference, even a queen mother''s room, Avoid its edge.


    But today, Guo Lin fell into the hands of Gu linchao. Therefore, Guo Huai couldn''t sit still.


    Gu Heng stopped thinking and comforted: "did Guo Aiqing think too seriously? Why did my uncle take Guo Lin, but he bumped into my uncle?"


    Guo Huai felt uncomfortable when he heard the speech.


    Of course he inquired about the whole story.


    The reason is that his disheartening son molested Wen in the Qingfeng Pavilion. Just as Gu linchao was there, he directly took the people to the military camp.


    His son has a few pounds. He knows better than anyone. He spends all day drinking and has already emptied his body. Gu linchao threw him to the place where people eat and don''t spit bones in the military camp. How can he still be alive?


    Although Guo Lin can''t stand it, he has such a son and points to his family succession to continue the incense of the Guo family. How can Gu linchao destroy it?

 Chapter 233

    Thinking about it, he said another way, "I heard that the people saw the Regent in Qingfeng Pavilion today. They were excited and supported him very much. I don''t know whether the people made a slip of the tongue or deliberately wanted to trap the Regent in injustice, and unexpectedly, they called him long live..."


    Before he could finish, Gu Heng''s face changed and he slapped his hand on the table. He was furious, "presumptuous!"


    Guo Huai looked frightened and bowed his head. "The emperor calm down. Maybe these people were excited for a moment and made a mistake. They can''t really..."


    Gu Heng''s face was gloomy and ugly, and his fist was clenched.


    Those unruly people don''t pay attention to the monarch of his great cause.


    Call Gu linchao long live openly. What''s the son of heaven?


    After a long time, he calmed down his anger. There was no joy or anger on his face, but said in a low voice: "don''t say any more about Guo Aiqing''s slandering of the Regent next time. The Regent should devote himself to the great cause, be loyal to the king and love the people, pay a lot, and win the support of the people."


    Guo Huai didn''t think so. He knew that although the little emperor respected Gu linchao on the face, he was afraid in his heart.


    Since ancient times, which emperor can tolerate his ministers to be above his head?


    Even if this person is dedicated to the great cause and wholeheartedly assist the emperor''s Gu linchao.


    Because his credit is too great. They all say that he has made great achievements. How can the little emperor have no idea in his heart? What''s more, Gu linchao''s power is too great to threaten the emperor.


    The apparent harmony can still be maintained, but the time is not ripe.


    Once the time is ripe, Gu linchao''s existence is a sin.


    Thinking about it, he said shamefully: "the old minister is narrow. He shouldn''t hear some gossip and tease it in front of the emperor. The Regent has always been dignified, has paid for the great cause for a long time, and has been wholeheartedly assisting the emperor. He is definitely not such a wolf ambitious man. The Emperor didn''t say those words just now."


    However, as soon as he said these words, it was like a thorn, which got into Gu Heng''s heart and stuck him in his throat.


    In fact, he knows that although he is a great emperor, people all over the world only know that he Gu linchao is a foreign country, and only know his name, not his emperor.


    What''s more, some people said that without Gu linchao, he could not sit on the throne safely today.


    His throne is just a handout from Gu linchao.


    Gu Heng''s eyes flashed the evil, and the terrible idea buried in his heart suddenly showed his head.


    One day, he will let the whole world and even foreigners know that the great cause can still be so strong without him taking care of the dynasty. Let them know that he is the master of the great cause.


    Guo Huai looked at his face and knew that his words might have touched some of his thoughts. He took advantage of the situation and said, "but even if the Regent has made a lot of contributions to the great cause, he can''t be so overbearing and destroy my descendants of the Guo family. Please ask the Emperor to be an old minister and take charge of my Guo family..."


    Gu Heng cleaned up his emotions and comforted him: "I will ask the Regent about this. If the Regent catches the young master Ling without asking the reason, I will persuade him to release the young master Ling. But if the young master is wrong first, I have no ability."


    Even if there is a way, he won''t ask his son back for him. It''s best for Gu linchao to kill Guo Lin. in this way, the Guo family can hate Gu linchao. He is willing to see more forces against Gu linchao.

 Chapter 234

    When Guo Huai heard the speech, his heart was a little heavy, so he had to kowtow, "old minister, thank you, Emperor."


    "Go down," Gu Heng said in a deep voice without any intention to deal with him at this time.


    "The old minister retired." Guo Huai withdrew.


    As soon as he left, Gu Heng smashed down the inkstone on the imperial case.


    "Bang!"


    Hao Fulu was startled and hurriedly knelt to the ground, "the emperor calm down."


    Gu Heng was so angry that he went on a rampage in his study that he gradually calmed down, but his eyes were still full of evil.


    Gu linchao!


    His eyes narrowed.


    Hao Fulu knelt on the ground, and his heart began to get uneasy.


    He followed the emperor for a long time. Naturally, he knew some of his thoughts. Today, the emperor is afraid to hate the Regent even more.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Regent''s house.


    After Wen Zhenzhen groomed, thinking that Gu linchao should be back, he asked Lvqiao to carry the food box and go directly to the study.


    Gu linchao just came back. As soon as he sat down, he saw Wen pengpeng coming in with a food box.


    "Good morning, Mr. Wang." Wen said briskly, "my concubine thought that the Lord should come back, so she asked the kitchen to prepare some breakfast. My concubine wanted to have breakfast with the Lord."


    Gu linchao saw her and blinked for a moment.


    I remembered what Wang Houde said to him after returning from the military camp yesterday.


    Does she really miss him that way?


    Stunned, the girl''s hand suddenly put on his arm.


    "What''s the Lord thinking? Hurry up and have breakfast. It''ll be cold if you don''t eat it again."


    Gu linchao raised his eyes and looked at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, raised his hand and touched his face. He said suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Why does the LORD look at his concubine like this?" he paused and looked down at his dress. "Is it the dress of his concubine wrong?"


    Hearing the speech, Gu linchao''s slightly closed eyes flashed a smile, shook his head, "nothing." he stood up, hesitated, suddenly shook her hand and led her to the round table.


    Wen was stunned.


    She looked down at his hand and was surprised.


    For the first time, Gu linchao took the initiative to hold her hand.


    However, his hands are very dry and generous. It feels very comfortable to be held by him.


    The temperature is a little floating.


    After finishing the meal, Wen said, "the Lord is going to the military headquarters later?"


    Gu Lin nodded, "HMM."


    With peach eyes, Wen looked at him correctly, "can the prince take his concubine with him?"


    "Are you going?" Gu linchao was surprised. He immediately thought of something and asked, "but for Tingyi?"


    "Yes, I heard from my second brother last time. He signed up for the martial arts competition. My concubine wanted to cheer him on." Wen''s small face was serious.


    Gu linchao refused, swallowed back and nodded, "yes."


    "Thank you, Lord." Wen Zhenzhen thanked happily, then looked at his clothes and said uncertainly, "is this suitable for my concubine, and do you want to change into a man''s dress?"


    Gu linchao thought of what happened yesterday and quickly stopped, "no, it''s good."


    Wen looked at him suspiciously.


    I always think his tone is a little urgent.


    "Since the LORD said there was no problem, the concubine didn''t have to change again."


    Gu linchao felt a faint sigh of relief and got up and said, "let''s go."


    "OK." Wen zhe hurriedly followed his footsteps.


    Gu linchao heard her running behind him, and couldn''t help slowing down until she caught up.


    He meant to have horses prepared, but considering that she was going, he temporarily changed the carriage and asked people to prepare snacks.


    When we arrived at the Ministry of war, the officials who participated in the assessment arrived early, and the contestants who took the exam also arrived and waited outside the field.


    Seeing Gu linchao coming, the officials and the contestants immediately came forward to salute.


    Officials are not so surprised to see Wen here again, but the young contestants are different.


    At first glance, in this martial arts arena where all men are men, they looked straight at such a beautiful woman.

 Chapter 235

    When I saluted Gu linchao, I was also out of my mind and glanced uncontrollably at Wen.


    What a beautiful woman!


    Gu linchaojun''s face suddenly cooled down, and his eyebrows were covered with the haze of wind and rain.


    He glanced around the whole audience, then held Wen''s hand in his palm in front of everyone, and silently announced Wen''s ownership.


    Wen looked at him in surprise.


    This guy always pays attention to rules and never goes beyond the rules in front of outsiders, but this time


    She bit her lip, looked down at his big hand holding his hand, and a trace of sweetness came into her heart.


    Such a domineering Gu linchao is something she has never seen.


    But she likes it.


    All the people who were swept by his eyes were frightened. They bowed their heads and dared not look at them any more.


    "There is still a little time before the formal competition. First, run around the martial arts arena for three times and let me see your foundation." Gu linchao''s voice seems to be wrapped in frost.


    The officials secretly wiped their sweat and scolded the contestants in their heart. They really didn''t know how to live or die. Can they look at the Regent princess? And they have to withstand the great pressure from the Regent.


    The contestants were thunderstruck when they heard the speech, and their faces changed and changed.


    Although today''s archery test is a relatively easy one of the three tests, they have to run around the martial arts field three times before the test. The martial arts field is so big that they don''t want to get tired? Where will you have the strength to aim at the target?


    But since the Regent has spoken, naturally no one has the courage to refute.


    As today''s examiner, who dares to offend the Regent?


    Wen tingkai, who stood with all the contestants, scolded these people in his heart.


    It''s all some lustful fools. Gu linchao stands there and dares to see his little sister. Isn''t this looking for death?


    Thinking about it, he stepped out of the team, bowed to Gu linchao with both hands and said, "tell the Regent that he suddenly has a pain in his lower stomach and wants to go to the toilet."


    Gu linchao glanced at him and nodded, "permission."


    When others saw this, they quickly followed suit, "tell the Regent, I also..."


    "If you haven''t started running, run another lap." Gu linchao interrupted them coldly.


    The men closed their mouths bitterly and had to go running.


    However, they all muttered in their hearts, why was the boy so lucky that the Regent allowed it without thinking about it?


    Wen Tingxuan escaped, but he didn''t go to the toilet. After winking with Wen Tingxuan, he walked to the woods not far away.


    Wen Zhenzhen pulled Gu linchao''s sleeve and whispered, "Lord, my concubine wants to go to the toilet."


    Gu linchao had already brought a lawsuit against the brothers and sisters. He looked in his eyes, smelled the speech and told him, "be careful."


    "I see." Wen zhe answered and went to the woods.


    When she passed, Wen tingkai took a stick and squatted on the ground to poke the ant nest.


    When she stood still, several ants climbed onto her vamp.


    She was startled, jumped up quickly, kicked her feet a few times, stepped back and said angrily, "second brother, why are you so boring? Why poke an ant''s nest?"


    "It''s just a few ants. It''s really promising to scare you like this!" Wen tingkai threw his stick and said spitefully.


    "Ants can also bite people, and they can climb onto people''s bodies. It''s itchy. If you''re not afraid, stay there and let ants climb onto you." Wen frowned.


    Seeing her serious face, Wen tingkai stopped teasing her. He lost his stick and got up and said, "all right, I won''t play with ants. Is it all right?"


    I don''t know if it''s psychological. Wen Zhenzhen felt that he began to itch, so he stood under the nearby tree and wanted to check whether there were ants on his skirt.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she stood under the tree, she keenly found someone on the tree.

 Chapter 236

    As soon as she raised her head, she saw something black fall down and fall directly on her head.


    She was surprised. She always felt that the accident she had just seen was some fluffy bug.


    What she fears most is caterpillars.


    Thinking of this, her hair stood up, stood stiff and screamed, "second brother, second brother, come on, I have caterpillars on my head..."


    "Poof!" a sudden laugh came from the tree.


    Surprised, Wen looked up and saw a young man jumping down from the tree, and then reached out to catch the bug from her head.


    "The caterpillar is so cute that you are afraid of it?" the boy looked at Wen Fuyu playfully.


    Wen looked at the insect held by his fingertips, and his hair stood up. "It''s strange not to be afraid of it."


    The boy looked at her and suddenly gathered the caterpillar in front of her, "little black is good. It doesn''t bite."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked rigidly at the caterpillar close at hand. Looking at the way it twisted between the juvenile fingers, her chicken skin came out.


    "Second brother..."


    She screamed.


    Wen tingkai rushed over. Seeing this scene, his face sank and grabbed the teenager''s wrist. "What are you doing to bully my sister?"


    The young man turned his wrist, broke away from his grip and raised his eyebrows. "When did I bully her?"


    "It scared my sister like this, and he said he didn''t bully her?" Wen tingkai was angry when he saw the initiator in his hand. He was about to crush the caterpillar in his hand.


    Knowing his intention, the young man quickly stepped back to avoid his attack, and then said with a smile, "you are so naughty." then he looked down at the caterpillar in his hand and said softly, "Xiao Hei, don''t be afraid, we''ll go home now." then he made a face at them and ran away.


    Wen tingkai''s chicken skin got up and shivered. "What''s this man''s quirk? He even looked at a caterpillar. That tone is really scary."


    Wen''s face was ugly and he always felt itchy everywhere.


    "Second brother, come on yourself. I have to go back and take a bath first."


    Wen tingkai looked at her anxiously, "are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll just go back and take a bath." Wen Zhen didn''t want him to worry and affected the game, so he forced himself to cheer up. "I went to tell the Lord and went back."


    "Well, are you OK in the past?" Wen tingkai asked.


    "Of course, no problem. I''ll go there first, second brother." Wen Zhenzhen said to him, picked up his skirt and walked quickly to the martial arts arena.


    At this time, Gu linchao was already sitting on the high platform.


    Wen Zhen wanted to go back and bathe quickly, so he waved to Wang Houde.


    Wang Houde, standing behind Gu linchao, saw that he was about to come down, but Gu linchao suddenly stood up and walked towards the high platform.


    He moved and everyone''s eyes followed him.


    Then everyone saw that the Regent, who had always been difficult to distinguish between joy and anger and had a pure heart and few desires, stepped down from the high platform and walked towards Wen.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchao stood in front of Wen Zhenzhen and saw that her small face was white and her eyebrows were frowned and worried, "what just happened?"


    Wen Zhenzhen rubbed his arm and shook his head, "it''s all right. I just want to go back first..."


    "What the hell happened?" Gu Lin saw her obviously having something to do, but he still had to hide himself. He couldn''t help being unhappy, and his tone increased a bit.


    Wen Zhenzhen was startled, and a trace of inexplicable grievance climbed to her heart. She bit her lip, lowered her head, and said shamefully: "my concubine was just frightened by a caterpillar behind there. Now I feel itchy and want to go back to take a bath..."


    Gu linchao was stunned. "Caterpillar?"


    "HMM." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, knowing that he must feel incredible, but she was afraid of caterpillars.


    When she saw the caterpillar before, she had to take a detour, not to mention that the caterpillar just fell on her head, and the man brought the caterpillar closer to her.


    She feels all wrong now.


    Gu linchao really felt incredible, but when he saw that she was really scared to turn white, he thought that she had been raised in her boudoir since childhood and was well protected by her family. It was inevitable that she was more delicate, so he could understand.


    "The king asked Wang Houde to take you back," he said in a warm voice.

 Chapter 237

    "Thank you, Lord." Wen Zhuo bowed to him, then turned his head and walked out.


    Gu linchao stood and looked at her for a while, trying to stop her, but now he couldn''t leave, so he had to give up.


    "Wang Houde, escort the princess back to the house." he said in a deep voice, thought about it, and added, "the princess wants to take a bath and let her go to the hot spring pool in the west garden."


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered and hurried to keep up with Wen.


    After returning to the palace, Wen Zhenzhen wanted to go back to the aloes courtyard directly, but Wang Houde told Gu linchao what he said.


    When Wen Zhen thought of Gu linchao''s private hot spring pool, she didn''t want to go, but she was itchy now. She couldn''t wait for Lvqiao to prepare hot water, so she turned to the west garden.


    This is her second visit to Gu linchao''s hot spring pool.


    Looking at the hot water, she took off her clothes and went down the pool.


    Don''t worry about mother Zeng this time. She took a hot spring.


    After bathing in the hot spring, she felt much better, and the itch faded.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu linchao came back in the afternoon, followed by a bodyguard carrying two large boxes.


    The box contained gold and silver extracted from those officials.


    As soon as he came back, he called Wang Houde and asked about Wen.


    Wang Houde was just about to report back. At this time, mother Zeng suddenly came to the palace with the palace people.


    "Wang Ye." mother Zeng saluted Gu linchao respectfully.


    Gu linchao looked at the soup cup in the maid''s hand and understood her intention.


    After a pause, he said in a low voice, "I understand what the queen mother means. Go back. I have my own opinion."


    "Yes, the old slave didn''t say much. The prince remembered that drinking the soup was good for her health." mother Zeng was stunned at first, but soon returned to normal. After the palace people put down the soup cup, she took the palace people back to the palace to recover her life.


    Gu linchao paused on the soup cup and then moved away. He hung his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. After a moment, he said to Wang Houde, "tell the princess that the king will pass in the evening."


    Wang Houde was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong. He reacted with a happy face. "Yes, I''ll go and tell my mother." is the master going to have a round with the princess? It''s really a happy event. Maybe the princess will give birth to a son or princess soon. It''s great.


    The more Wang Houde thought about it, the more excited he was. There was a wind under his feet and he ran away quickly.


    As soon as Wang Houde left, Gu linchao curled up his fingers and his face was a little hot.


    Aloes yard.


    After Wang Houde relayed Gu linchao''s words to Wen, there was a moment of silence in the room.


    "... grandpa Wang, do you mean that the Lord will come in the evening?" after a while, Wen Zhenzhen reacted and said calmly. In fact, his hands were on the edge of the table, so his legs were not so soft that he fell to the ground.


    Her face seemed calm, but her heart was roaring loudly. Shit, Gu linchao was coming over at night. Was that what she meant?


    He wants to marry her?


    Can she refuse?


    "Yes, princess, get ready." Wang Houde said with a smile, understanding the strange expression on her face as too happy.


    "OK, I see." Wen''s voice seemed to burst out from between his teeth.


    Wang Houde was stunned. How could he hear the princess gnashing her teeth?


    Immediately, he shook his head and denied it. It''s impossible. He heard it wrong. The princess was so happy.


    "The slave left first," he said with a happy face.


    "Grandpa Wang, take your time." Wen Pei smiled, but the meat didn''t smile.

 Chapter 238

    As soon as they left, Wen Zhuo gave a wail and collapsed on the chair.


    Ah, Gu linchao asked her to sleep. Can she refuse?


    She covered her face with her hands.


    Although she usually behaves like a hooligan, she also counsels when she really wants to be on a real knife and gun.


    Green Qiao didn''t know this. She said happily, "it''s great that miss can finally see the moon and round the house with the Lord. No, I have to pick some flowers. You can take a petal bath in the evening and wash yourself fragrant. You will fascinate the Lord. The Lord will come back tomorrow."


    Wen Zhuo''s face was black. She said this as if she was longing for a round house with Gu linchao. What''s more, what''s the meaning of washing your body so fragrant that the Lord will come back tomorrow? It''s like she stinks, and she doesn''t want him to come at all.


    Seeing green Qiao excitedly going out, Wen shouts her, "come back!"


    Green Qiao stopped her steps and looked at her suspiciously, "Miss?"


    "Don''t be busy," Wen said with a headache.


    "But didn''t grandpa Wang tell you to prepare? You''re going to sleep for the Lord tonight. Don''t you take a bath?" green Qiao hesitated.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched and said, "didn''t I just bathe in the morning? Do I need to bathe twice a day? I didn''t go anywhere and my body was very clean."


    "But at night, the Lord wants to be with you... If the Lord dislikes your smell, it will affect the Lord''s mood. What if he doesn''t come tomorrow? The Lord is the kind of person who loves cleanliness..." Lvqiao said anxiously. It''s not easy for the Lord to get round with his little sister. He has to make a perfect plan.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    It''s like she doesn''t like cleanliness.


    No, who cares whether the mood of facing the Dynasty will be affected and whether it will come again tomorrow?


    She said angrily, "you little girl, what are you thinking all over your head? The prince came here at night, maybe he just wanted to talk to me and talk about his heart. He doesn''t have to sleep with me."


    Green Qiao was stunned. "Didn''t the Lord come to sleep with the young lady?"


    "No," said Wen in a determined tone, "so don''t be busy. Besides, if the Lord doesn''t mean that, we''ll prepare so much, won''t it be very embarrassing?"


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and nodded, "that''s right. Don''t you have to do anything to prepare?"


    "Go and find me a chessboard. In the evening, I''ll play chess with the Lord," Wen said solemnly.


    "I see." green Qiao hurried out.


    When she came back again, when she saw Wen''s face, "pa", the things in her hand fell to the ground and shouted out, "Miss, your face..."


    "I don''t know why, I suddenly have a rash on my face. Alas..."


    Green Qiao was so scared that her face turned white that she couldn''t care to pick up things. She hurried forward to check for her, "this is good, how can it..."


    Wen Zhenzhen gnashed his teeth and said, "ah, I remember. It must be the smelly boy I met in the military headquarters this morning. His caterpillar must have brought some poison, and then stained the poison on me. No wonder I haven''t been right all day, and my body is itching fiercely... What should I do, Lvqiao? Will I be disfigured?"

 Chapter 239

    Green Qiao just wanted to comfort her, but when she looked closer and found the red spot on her face, she was stunned. The corners of her mouth twitched, wiped sweat, and said falsely: "Miss, the heart of the slave is very fragile, but you can''t help scaring like this."


    Wen Shuo frowned and touched the red dot on his face with his fingertips. "It''s so easy for you to see it?"


    "Looking at it from a distance, I can''t see it, but when I look closer, I''ll help." Lvqiao said reluctantly, "didn''t miss say that the Lord just came to talk to you at night? Why did miss want to make this battle?"


    "I''m just in case?" Wen zhe picked up the mirror and looked at it. He found that the red dots on his face with rouge were really fake.


    "Miss doesn''t want to round the house with the Lord?" green Qiao finally understood what she meant and stared. "But why? You''ve been married to the Lord for a long time. If you don''t round the house, how can you give birth to a son and princess?"


    With a black line on his face, Wen Zhenzhen said, "you really think far enough. You think of giving birth to a son and princess?"


    "Isn''t this taken for granted? When you become a pro, you have to round the house, and when you round the house, you will have children." green Qiao looked serious.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Seeing that she was not interested at all, Lvqiao couldn''t help reminding her, "the Lord is the Regent after all. Behind his back, I don''t know how many people covet it, and many people still want to put women in the palace. If you don''t care about the Lord, those flirtatious bitches will have a chance.


    Do you remember the plum goose? She was sent by the Empress Dowager. If your stomach has not moved, the Empress Dowager will certainly have ideas no matter how good she treats you. At that time, fill the prince with ten or eight women, and the palace will be lively. "


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Unexpectedly, the girl either didn''t say a word, said a word, and reasoned a lot.


    She looked at her in surprise. "Green Qiao?"


    Green Qiao was stunned and raised her hand to touch her face. "What''s the matter with the maid?"


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her seriously, "I found out today that you are so eloquent."


    Green Qiao put her hand down and sighed, "what I told you is serious. You should listen a little."


    "I know. I''ve heard it too. Don''t worry. I''ll serve the king tonight and have children with him as soon as possible." Wen promised.


    Green Qiao heard the speech, put down her heart and said happily, "the maid has gone to prepare a petal bath for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen stretched out his hand to stop it, but after thinking about it, he gave it up again.


    Forget it, let it be.


    Isn''t it just sleeping? Besides, the other party is the most beautiful man in the cause. She doesn''t lose.


    As a trendy human in the 21st century, would she still be afraid of that?


    She''ll lie in bed then, won''t she?!


    On this thought, she didn''t tangle and worry.


    In the evening, Lvqiao prepared a petal bath. After Wen Shuo faded his clothes, he stepped into the bath barrel and planned to enjoy it.


    However, when she was halfway through the bubble, she heard green Qiao respectfully from the outside, vaguely with an excited voice, "Lord."


    "No gift." Gu linchao said in a cold voice, and then asked, "where''s the princess?"


    I don''t know whether he was nervous or surprised. Wen didn''t sit still for a moment. He slipped into the water and was successfully choked by the bathing water.


    She hurriedly covered her mouth to prevent choking.

 Chapter 240

    Gu linchao, why did you come so early?


    Wen Pang climbed on the edge of the bucket and spit out the choked water.


    "The princess is taking a bath inside. It''s estimated that she''ll be ready soon. The prince will sit for a while." green Qiao''s smiling voice continued.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. Green Qiao, the girl, has never heard her so happy at ordinary times.


    Outside, Gu linchao was stunned after hearing Lvqiao''s words. A trace of uneasiness flashed on Jun''s face. "Since the princess is bathing, the king will go back first."


    Seeing this, Lvqiao hurriedly advised: "the princess will be well soon. The prince will sit for a while. Really, the princess will be well soon." then she hurried into the inner room and wanted to serve Wen Huizhen. This can be faster.


    Unexpectedly, when she rushed in, there was a warm scream.


    "Green Qiao!"


    Gu linchao just sat down in his chair. When he heard the sound, his heart tightened. He quickly stood up and subconsciously took two steps in the inner direction.


    But the next moment, she saw the water on her head and face, rushed out, and said dejectedly, "I have no other meaning, just want to come in and help the young lady..."


    There was no sound inside, and then the rustle of clothes came out.


    Gu linchao was stunned and hurriedly returned to the chair. His black eyes drooped and his fingers on his knees tightened.


    Green Qiao wiped the water off her face and made him a cup of tea.


    Not long after, Wen Zhenzhen came out with wet hair and saluted Gu linchao, "Lord."


    Gu linchao raised his eyes. His eyes fell on her beautiful and gorgeous face after bathing. When he saw her wet hair, Mei Feng frowned unconsciously. Just about to say something, he saw Lvqiao coming over with a cloth towel.


    "Miss, please sit down quickly and the maid will help you dry your hair."


    Wen Zhenzhen sat down according to his words and let her toss. He pounded the chessboard on the table, and then smiled at Gu linchao and said, "Lord, shall we play chess?"


    Gu linchao looked at her unexpectedly, "can you play chess?"


    Wen Zhenzhen automatically ignored his tone of contempt for suspicion and glanced at him, "there are many things that ministers and concubines can do. I won''t give you examples to prove them one by one. But the king doesn''t necessarily know what ministers and concubines can do."


    Her confident tone made Gu linchao smile.


    Wen zhe pointed to the chessboard with his hand, "how about a game with your concubine?"


    Gu linchao nodded, "the princess warmly invited me, but I didn''t respect you."


    Wen asked, "do you want white or black?"


    "I can do anything," Gu linchao said indifferently.


    Wen Zhenzhen chose Baizi by himself, handed him the chess box with sunspots, and then pulled up his sleeve and said, "the Lord is a man. He will say that if you let my concubine go first, I''m not polite."


    With a "pop", he put the white son in his hand on the chessboard, "By the way, my concubine should explain in advance that the chess we play tonight is not the kind you usually play. Now we play this kind of chess is called Gobang. As long as you can arrange the pieces belonging to your side in a row of five, you will win. Of course, you can also block each other''s pieces and don''t let each other''s pieces have the opportunity to arrange five."


    Gu linchao looked at her in surprise, "Gobang?"


    "Yes." Wen Zhenzhen is quite complacent. She can''t play the ancient chess, but Gobang. She used to play the most with her colleagues in the crew. She''s very good. She doesn''t believe she can''t win Gu linchao.

 Chapter 241

    Gu linchao pondered and nodded, "the king knows." a sunspot fell.


    Looking at his steady sunspot, Wen Zhuo also dropped a white one. His eyes turned and said, "Lord, if you lose, you will be punished, so be careful."


    Gu linchao glanced at her and saw that her small face was full of self-confidence. He paused, and a shallow smile flashed in his black eyes, "HMM."


    After a while, Wen looked at the full rows of Baizi on the chessboard and poured the inverted Baizi chess box. He found that there was really no money in it. He couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    It''s impossible that a person who has played Gobang for many years will lose to a person who plays Gobang for the first time.


    The most important thing is that those who lose will be punished.


    It was still in my ears. I didn''t expect it to come true to her so soon.


    With a sad face, she said, "this set doesn''t count. I didn''t play well."


    Gu linchao said with a hint of connivance, "well."


    As soon as Wen''s eyes brightened, he was so easy to talk?


    "Let''s start again." this time, she can''t lose again. She must win Gu linchao and punish him severely.


    By the way, how will she punish him?


    Spank him or punish him to take off his shirt?


    Er, take off your shirt, even if the scale is too large, then change to spanking.


    Gu linchao''s ass can''t be touched by anyone.


    If she beat her up, she can talk and boast with others all her life.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He tried his best to win the game.


    However, the ideal is full and the reality is backbone.


    If Gu linchao can win her once, he can win her a second time.


    Without suspense, the second time, she lost again.


    "You must have cheated," she said firmly.


    Gu linchao looked at her in surprise for a moment and said, "you can''t afford to lose."


    Wen Shuo blushed. "Who said I couldn''t afford to lose? I''m just too surprised. After all, you''re playing for the first time."


    "But it''s not difficult. You can do it with your eyes closed. Gu linchao said faintly.


    Wen felt an arrow in his heart.


    When people play Gobang, they don''t have to use their brains. They can even win with their eyes closed. However, she used her brains and tried her best, but she still lost.


    "Forget it, I''ll lose this time." Wen zhe swallowed his old blood. "Will you punish me?"


    Gu linchao took the pieces on the chessboard back into the chess box one by one, smelled the speech and asked carelessly, "if the king loses, how are you going to punish the king?"


    Wen took a sip of the teacup at hand, smelled the speech, blurted out and said, "I want to spank you."


    There was a stillness in the air.


    Gu linchao picked up the chess pieces, raised his eyes and looked at her in surprise. For a moment, Jun''s face blushed.


    Wen Zhenzhen realized that he had said something stupid, and the action of drinking water was also a meal, and his chagrin rose to his eyebrows.


    How did she say what she thought?


    For a long time, she put down her glass and said as if nothing had happened: "my Lord, my concubine was just joking."


    Gu linchao had calmed down a lot now, and his black eyes looked at her deeply, "but why didn''t the king see it? Are you kidding?"


    Wen Zhuo yawned and said sleepily, "my Lord, my concubine is sleepy and wants to go to bed."


    Gu linchao looked at her clearly. He didn''t speak. After finishing the pieces slowly, he stood up, "that''s just right. Ben Wang is also sleepy."


    Green Qiao covered her mouth and snickered. She retreated out wisely and closed the door.


    When he heard the knock when the door was closed, Wen Zhen''s back stiffened and returned to his senses. He smiled reluctantly, "do you want to take a bath first?"

 Chapter 242

    "When I came over, I had already bathed." Gu linchao said quietly, pausing, and his voice slowed down. "Come and change my clothes for me."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Now, she really can''t laugh.


    It''s not too late. Are you going to bed?


    She swallowed her saliva and regretted that she shouldn''t have mentioned sleeping.


    She got up slowly, moved to him, shook her hands and reached for the belt around his waist.


    She took a deep breath. What was she afraid of? Just think of the man in front of you as the actor who plays with her.


    And the last time he was ill, didn''t she also give him wide clothes?


    In addition, this is not the first time they have been in the same room. Last time, they slept in the same room in dunzhou.


    Plus Gu linchao is a gentleman. He is not a fool. She doesn''t have to worry at all.


    On this thought, she was really not so nervous. She quickly took off his waist belt and taught him to hold his wrist when she wanted to give him monthly exchange.


    The man looked at her with deep black eyes, "Why are you so afraid?"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes and shook his head. "I''m not afraid. I''m excited. Yes, I''m too excited. I''m too excited." then he hung his head shyly.


    Gu linchao: "


    He pursed his lower lip. What was she excited about? What was she excited about?


    The clenched fingers between his sleeves revealed his nervousness.


    Wen Zhenzhen is shy and wants to continue to undress him.


    Because she had done psychological construction, she was not so nervous at the moment. On the contrary, she was expecting to enjoy the beautiful man''s strong physique.


    However, her outstretched hand fell empty. Gu linchao suddenly stepped back two steps, took off his robe, looked at her, went straight to the bedside and sat down.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What was that look in his eyes?!


    Why did she see a hint of precaution?


    He''s a big man. What are you guarding against?


    It made her look like a female hooligan.


    I''m so angry.


    Shouldn''t she be on guard?


    She whispered in her heart. She took off her outer shirt and hung it on the screen. Then she went to the bedside and took off her shoes. Just about to climb up, she looked into the man''s dark eyes.


    They stared at each other. For a moment, Gu linchao closed his eyelids and said in a warm voice, "you sleep inside."


    "Oh." Wen zhe answered and climbed in at his feet.


    Her heart beat faster inexplicably after she lay down with the quilt.


    In the bed tent, there was a sudden smell of men, and she was stunned for a moment.


    Gu linchao''s smell is very clean and good. Unlike those men in later generations, his smell is either tobacco or wine. The smell is messy and uncomfortable.


    She grabbed a corner of the quilt and looked up at him secretly.


    He lay on his back. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was too quiet.


    What Wen doesn''t know is that Gu linchao is also a little uncomfortable at this time.


    The Bed Tent room is full of the sweet smell of girls.


    And the girl, lying on his side, her soft body, next to his arm


    He was a little stunned, which he had never experienced in his career of more than 20 years.


    Strange, but so sweet and greasy, teasing every nerve of him.


    At this time, he was suddenly stabbed in the arm.


    He was stunned and listened to the girl''s soft voice: "is the Lord asleep?"


    Her voice was as close as his ear.


    Gu linchao''s heart swung. He didn''t turn around to look at her, but his voice was a little tight, "No."

 Chapter 243

    Then, fearing that she would do something that bothered him, he said, "go to sleep."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought he had heard wrong.


    Gu linchao told her to go to sleep?


    So he came here tonight to really sleep with her?


    She gave him an incredible look.


    Then she has been worried for so long. Isn''t she worried about loneliness?


    She make complaints about her.


    "Is that concubine really going to look down?" she said tentatively.


    "OK." Gu linchao''s voice was a little hoarse.


    Wen Zhenzhen lowered his heart and put his head on the pillow, so he went to dream of Duke Zhou safely.


    The girl''s thin breathing penetrated her ears, and Gu linchao couldn''t help looking sideways.


    At this look, he breathed tightly and his black eyes turned dark.


    The girl''s black hair, like ink, was scattered between the pillows, setting off her already small face. Her skin was snow-white, and her red lips were more delicate. Her long and dense eyelashes were slightly curled. At this time, she fell asleep, skillfully pasted them on her eyelids, and her nose was pretty.


    She is lying on her side, sleeping with her face towards him, holding one hand and leaning against her chest. She is as clever as a cat


    Gu linchao smiled in his black eyes, with a doting that he didn''t even notice.


    He was about to close his eyes and sleep when the girl suddenly kicked the quilt. A jade leg came across and put it on his waist.


    Gu linchao: "


    He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He should have thought of it long ago.


    The girl''s eyes fell dishonest. She just looked so clever that she couldn''t last a night.


    He sighed gently, reached out to move her legs back, and then covered her with a quilt. However, before long, the girl relapsed and put her legs on him again.


    Gu linchao thinks he doesn''t have to sleep tonight.


    Sure enough, not long after her legs were removed, the girl simply turned around and turned her back directly to him, but


    In the quilt, the girl''s hips were cocked up and straight against his waist.


    Gu linchao: "


    The bed was spacious, but the girl directly occupied most of it. He had been squeezed to the edge of the bed.


    If he didn''t know that she was really asleep and her eyes were not hanging well, he would think she was intentional.


    So why is he coming tonight?


    Just because he heard what she said in front of Wang Houde yesterday, he was touched for a moment. In addition, mother Zeng sent soup and medicine again, he decided to come and go to bed with her. Obviously, without him here, the girl might be able to look better.


    After all, without his half bed, she could hang her eyes more recklessly.


    Gu linchao felt numb on his waist.


    Because she was so close, he could almost feel the beautiful shape


    His eyes were dark. He got out of bed and drank a cup of herbal tea. When he came back, he simply moved her to the innermost side and separated her with a quilt.


    Looking at the girl with her eyes hanging from him, Gu linchao breathed a sigh of relief. There should be no problem.


    However, he underestimated Wen''s strong eye posture.


    When his eyes dropped to midnight, Gu Lin snorted and woke up.


    When I looked down, I saw the girl''s Lotus arm stretched out and tightly wrapped around his neck, and a jade leg pressed on him


    In Gu linchao''s black eyes, a cluster of flames danced. For fear that her eyes would hang down and make trouble again, he simply stretched out his arms, wrapped her in his arms, stretched out his legs and pressed her legs.

 Chapter 244

    But Rao was so sleepless that he opened his eyes until dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, when Wen woke up, he felt as if his whole body had fallen apart.


    The neck hurts, the waist is sore, and both legs are numb.


    Beside her, Gu linchao has long disappeared.


    Had it not been for his smell on the pillow, she would have thought that Gu linchao had left after she fell asleep.


    Her body is so painful and sour. Isn''t it because Gu linchao did something abnormal to her after she fell asleep?


    Otherwise, what''s the explanation for the difference in her?


    Gu linchao doesn''t have any abnormal hobbies, does he?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt it possible. She couldn''t help shivering. She couldn''t see that Gu linchao was such a person.


    She dressed and washed well. After asking Lvqiao, she knew that Gu linchao got up early and went to the military headquarters.


    Thinking that today is the second day of martial arts selection, and Gu linchao thought it was necessary to stay in the military headquarters for a day, Wen''s mind revived again.


    Today is the opening day after the first rest of Baihua building. It must be full of guests and bustling. She was thinking of going to store the state to see the management ability of the five elders and how the other four veterans are doing.


    When she thought of it, she dressed properly and went out directly with green Qiao.


    This time, she told housekeeper Chen directly that she would go back to Wenfu.


    Housekeeper Chen didn''t think much and sent her a carriage.


    After getting on the carriage and leaving the city, Lvqiao said anxiously, "Miss, will you be angry if the Lord knows you sneaked out again?"


    "Must be angry." Wen nodded.


    Green Qiao stared and said nervously, "why..."


    "Don''t worry, even if he is angry, your young lady can coax me. Don''t worry. It''s rare to come out for fun." Wen said with a smile.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and had nothing to say, because her young lady was really powerful. She always had a way to coax the Lord not to be angry.


    After arriving at dunzhou, Wen took Lvqiao around the city first.


    I found that the street was talking about the sound of Baihua building.


    It seems that the five elders did not give less momentum to the reopening of Baihua building tonight.


    When I went to the teahouse, I found many childe friends gathered together and talked loudly about the topic of Baihua building.


    They are either excited or excited, and admire the Baihua building very much.


    Wen is satisfied. It seems that the Baihua building will be full of guests tonight as she imagined.


    She and Lvqiao drank some tea, ate some snacks and had enough rest, so she decided to go to hoard the Palace first.


    Since she came to dunzhou, she naturally had to go to Dunwang''s mansion. In this way, when the east window broke out, she told Gu linchao that she came to find her good nephew Gu Yi, and he should not be so angry.


    Of course, the premise is that she has to pull Gu Yi to testify to her first.


    However, what she didn''t know was that an unexpected guest came to the hoarding Palace at this time.


    The atmosphere in the front hall was tense.


    "... good nephew and grandson, think about what I just said to you. Don''t rush to reply to me. I can afford to wait." a man of about 50 years old sat on the seat. He spoke politely, but he was overbearing and beyond doubt.


    "Prince Haley, don''t say any more. The younger generation has just made it very clear that it is impossible to cooperate with you." Gu Yi''s face is more firm and resolute than usual.

 Chapter 245

    Hearing the speech, Gu Shuo, the Hale king, said thoughtfully, "so simply refuse, but because Gu linchao?"


    "This has nothing to do with Uncle Huang." Gu Yi''s thin lips pursed into a line.


    Haley Wang picked up the teacup at hand, brushed the tea inside with the cup cover, and then drank slowly.


    When he put down the cup, his eyes fell on Gu Yi again. In his shining eyes, he had a shrewd insight into everything. "If it wasn''t for Gu linchao, why should you have scruples? The emperor and Empress Dowager Guo were going to kill you and your mother and concubine. If it wasn''t for Gu linchao, your mother and son would have become loess.


    The emperor and the Empress Dowager are unkind to your mother and son. If they don''t care about Gu linchao, I can''t think of it. What else do you want to give up to this great cause and the court? "


    Gu Yi tightened his fingers on his knees and said nothing for a long time.


    The Hale King sighed: "You''re a fool. You have to spend your whole life to repay others for giving you a little favor. Have you even put down your hatred? But you know, he Gu linchao is not so selfless. He saved you in those years, but used it to make his reputation better. He''s just a person who fishes for fame and reputation. Where is it worth your whole life to repay him?"


    "Prince Haley!" Gu Yi suddenly interrupted him in a deep voice, "I respect you as an elder, but please don''t slander uncle Huang. Uncle Huang is not like that."


    "Has the final say, or is it not your strong denial, is it not that?" wait, time will prove everything. Later you will know if this king is talking about empty words. "Neither fast nor slow," Hwang said.


    Gu Yi is very angry. He doesn''t allow anyone to slander uncle Huang, even if the person in front of him is an elder.


    Just as he was about to speak, the housekeeper reported outside the door: "prince, the Regent princess is coming."


    Gu Yi was stunned and quickly looked at King Haley. Just about to go out, King Haley said thoughtfully, "Regent princess? Since you are here, please come in and ask her to greet the king. Anyway, the king is also her elder."


    Gu Yi''s face changed and he wanted to go out to stop Wen Zhuo from coming in, but the men of King Haley had gone out first.


    The next moment, Wen was invited in.


    Wen Zhenzhen was still a little misty. When he saw that there were others in the hall, he turned his head and looked at Gu Yi in surprise. "Originally, you have guests. Then you are busy. I''ll go outside first."


    Then he went out.


    At this time, the Hale King opened his mouth in time.


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law, why don''t you know how to salute when you see your elders? How did Gu linchao teach you?"


    Wen Shuo paused, turned his head and looked at the Hale king in surprise.


    Who is this man? He dares to call Gu linchao''s name.


    Seeing him sitting there and Gu Yi standing, I was more and more surprised.


    Seeing that the matter had come to this point, Gu Yi had to remind her, "this is king Haley. Aunt Huang, you should call him uncle Haley."


    When Wen Chuang heard the word "Hale king", his beautiful peach eyes widened, but his mind kept buzzing.


    The middle-aged man in front of him is actually the most notorious villain in the original book, hale Wang Gu Shuo?


    He was the only surviving brother of the former Emperor. At the end of the list, he occupied one side for many years and continuously expanded his power. Gu linchao and Gu Heng had no way to take him.


    She should have thought it was him.


    Nowadays, those who dare to call Gu linchao''s name like this can count their fingers.


    The surprise in her heart was just a moment, and she had recovered her normal face.


    "It''s uncle Haley. Please forgive me for not seeing you and recognizing you. Please don''t take it to heart." Wen Zhenzhen gave him a younger generation''s gift.

 Chapter 246

    Haley Wang was surprised that she could be so calm and stop.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. For a moment, the corners of his mouth were filled with a smile. "I heard that my nephew and daughter-in-law have a beautiful head, but it''s not very easy to use here." when he said this, he pointed to his head. "I see you today. I found that many rumors are wrong. My nephew and daughter-in-law are not only beautiful, but also very smart. My good nephew is really lucky."


    After hearing what he said, Wen was not happy at all.


    Is he praising her? He''s obviously hurting her.


    However, she was not angry, but said, "the rumors have never been credible. Before I met uncle Haley, the younger generation thought uncle Haley was cruel and ugly, but today I saw it. I knew that the rumors were too untrustworthy. Uncle Haley was a good-looking man, gentle and without airs."


    Hale Wang was stunned, but she quickly reacted. She was learning from what he said before to hurt herself.


    He didn''t get angry but smiled, "you little girl, it''s really interesting. It''s also a fate to meet you here today. How about going to our king''s Hale state?"


    Gu Yi was surprised when he heard the speech. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard his little aunt say, "thank you for your kindness, uncle Haley, but Haley state is not close to here, and my lord doesn''t allow me to be too far away. I have to go back to the capital before sunset."


    Hearing the speech, King Haley sighed with some regret, "that''s a pity." after that, he stood up and glanced at Gu Yi, "good nephew and grandson, you have to think about what I said to you today."


    Gu Yi frowned. "I''m still saying that. Don''t waste your time on me, Prince Haley."


    Hearing the speech, the Hale King paused slightly, narrowed his eyes, and then smiled.


    While Wen was still guessing what riddles they were playing, a strong wind swept over.


    She was surprised and subconsciously turned back to avoid the other party''s attack.


    When King Haley''s attack failed, he was surprised to see Wen Zhenzhen, who was skillful, and immediately showed a touch of interest on his face. "Nephew and daughter-in-law, you really impress me, but it''s a pity that you are so good and deserve to attend the court." after that, he flashed his body and grabbed Wen Zhenzhen''s neck.


    Gu Yi was surprised and hurriedly stepped forward to stop.


    "Please don''t embarrass my aunt. If she loses a hair, my uncle will not give up with you. Think twice, Prince Haley."


    "Oh, are you telling me that this little girl is very important to Gu linchao?" King Haley smelled the speech and became more interested in Wen Huichao. "I really want to see that guy Gu linchao lost his cool." after saying that, he suddenly popped up a touch of energy from his fingertips, directly pointed Wen Huichao''s acupoints, and then pulled the jade pendant around her neck and threw it to Gu Yi.


    "Tell Gu linchao that if you want to return to his little princess, you can go to Haizhou alone. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee that his precious princess will lose a hair, or lose her arms and legs."


    Gu Yi took over the jade pendant. When he looked again, the Hale king and Wen Zhuo had disappeared.


    Holding the jade pendant, he hurried to the door.


    However, when he arrived, the party had disappeared.


    Gu Yi''s heart sank and quickly sent a message, "block the gate and be sure to stop the Hale king."


    "Yes." the bodyguard took orders.


    However, when Gu Yi took people to the gate, he was still a step late. King Haley had disappeared with Wen.

 Chapter 247

    Capital, Ministry of war.


    Today is the second day of the martial arts test to assess the riders'' riding skills.


    At this time, the test is coming to an end.


    Just then, Yiqi rushed in directly from the gate of the army headquarters.


    In front of the high platform, the man immediately flew to the ground from the horse before the horse stopped. He knelt down on one knee and held a thing. "I have something to tell the Regent about my humble position."


    Seeing his posture, all the officials thought there was trouble in the frontier again, and all looked nervously at Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao saw what was in the hands of the bearer at a glance. His handsome face changed suddenly. Before Wang Houde could get it, he got up and got off the platform. He took the jade pendant from the knight.


    "Why is this jade pendant in your hand?"


    "The humble position is the bodyguard of the prince''s house. This is the property of the Regent''s princess. The Regent''s princess arrived at the prince''s house this morning. Unfortunately, King Haley happened to be a guest in the prince''s house. After seeing the princess, he took the princess to Haley state by force. King Haley also said, also said..."


    The bodyguard hesitated when he said the back.


    When Gu linchao heard the word "Hale king", his pupils tightened suddenly, holding the finger section of the jade pendant, inch by inch White.


    His face was calm and his voice was cold and frightening. "What did king Haley say?"


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to hesitate and repeated what king Haley said word by word.


    After hearing this, Gu linchao looked terrible.


    Without saying a word, he pulled the guard''s horse and turned on it.


    "Drive!"


    He shouted and rode out of the army headquarters like lightning.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    All the officials of the Ministry of war were surprised and stood up one after another.


    "How did the Regent go? What should we do about the test?"


    Wang Houde had just heard the conversation between Gu linchao and the bodyguard. At this time, he heard the officials talking one after another, and said calmly, "the Regent has something urgent to deal with in person. Here, he''ll give it to your adults." after that, he didn''t care about them. He pulled the bodyguard and left, "tell us carefully what happened."


    The bodyguard had to tell him the whole story.


    After hearing this, Wang Houde looked worried.


    This hale king is not a good friend. He suddenly kidnapped the princess to Hale state. What do you want to do?


    When I was a child, the master had an accident in Hale state, which had a deep shadow on Hale state. I hadn''t been involved in Hale state for so many years. Unexpectedly, hale King threatened the princess and asked the master to go to the appointment alone. Obviously, he didn''t have a good intention.


    No, I have to let the old one pick up the master.


    After thinking about it, he let the bodyguard leave by himself, and he quickly went to the military camp in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Goodbye, Si Yi. Wang Houde was shocked.


    The other party''s dark face and gloomy appearance are inexplicably frightening.


    But this is not the time for him to counsel.


    He rushed over.


    The Secretary waved him away one by one. "Stay away from me."


    Wang Houde was not in the mood to quarrel with him this time, but told him the seriousness of the matter.


    After hearing this, the Secretary''s face changed.


    "... now hurry up and take someone to find the master. Don''t let the master see the Hale King alone." Wang Houde said anxiously.


    The Secretary glanced at him. "Long winded, do you want to remind me?" then he strode away.


    Wang Houde was a little angry. He didn''t see him for two days, so he thought he was wordy?


    See if he will raise his daughter-in-law in the future.


    Just let him be single all his life.


    In a short while, Si Yi rode out of the barracks with a team of elite and galloped in the direction of Haizhou.


    Wang Houde breathed a sigh of relief and only hoped that the master and the princess would return safely.


    Hale state, hale palace.


    It was late at night, but the palace was brightly lit.


    All the wives, concubines and children of King Haley were waiting outside the palace.

 Chapter 248

    Soon, the sound of horses'' hoofs came quickly. In a moment, a group of horses had arrived in front of the palace.


    When they saw the leading man, they hurried forward and saluted respectfully, "welcome the Lord (father) back to the house."


    King Haley got off his horse. Then the people saw him go back and pull a girl from the carriage.


    The lights shone on the girl''s face, and they couldn''t help but take a breath. What a beautiful girl, it''s not too much to describe it as beautiful.


    However, she seemed unable to move. The Hale king suddenly condescended to bend down, picked up the girl, and then strode into the house door.


    Seeing this, the faces of all the wives and concubines became ugly.


    Unexpectedly, the Lord only went out for a few days and brought back a beautiful woman.


    They were angry, but they dared not speak.


    After entering the palace, King Haley directly called two maidens and sent Wen to the wing room to have a rest.


    "Haosheng looks after her. It''s useful for me to keep her. If she loses a hair, I only ask you."


    "Yes." the maid was so frightened that she didn''t dare to neglect it. She carried Wen to the wing room.


    When he got to the wing room, Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes turned and he hated Gu Shuo''s old man.


    Even her dumb acupoint was lit, so she can''t even speak now.


    When the maid saw her eyes slipping around, she thought she was thirsty, so she brought tea and wanted to feed her.


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly shook her head. In her current situation, how can she drink water? Let alone whether there is poison in the water, but she is inconvenient to move now. What if she drinks water and wants to urinate?


    Just pee in your pants?


    She can''t afford to lose that man.


    The maid had to put down her glass and asked, "does the lady want to lie down and sleep?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded quickly.


    The maid had to help her lie down.


    Because the LORD had told him that he needed a good student to take care of the young lady, the two maids did not dare to leave, and kept in the house all the time.


    Wen Zhuo was lying in bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    She was a little worried about Gu linchao.


    The Hale King caught her, obviously to deal with Gu linchao.


    I don''t know if Gu linchao will come to Hale state to save her.


    On the one hand, she wanted him to come, on the other hand, she felt that the Hale king was not good. She was worried that if Gu linchao came to Hale state, the Hale king would be bad for him.


    Now she prayed that her acupoints could be untied automatically when the time came, instead of being lit with any strange acupoints, which could only be untied by King Haley himself.


    Forget it, go to sleep first. She has to store her strength to deal with the Hale king.


    She closed her eyes and tried to brew sleep.


    After a long time, she finally fell asleep and gradually fell asleep.


    The next day, when the sky was still gray, as soon as the concierge of King Haley''s house opened the door, he saw that he rode in the long street and came to the gate of the king''s house in the twinkling of an eye.


    The horse hissed and raised its front hoofs.


    Before the horse stopped, a man suddenly flew up from the horse and landed in front of the Hale King''s house.


    The porter was surprised. At this time, he saw clearly that although the man looked cold, he had an extraordinary appearance. He had a powerful aura that others could not reach. The noble air between his eyebrows and eyes was like a God, which made people dare not look at him.


    In the porter''s observation room, the man had come straight this way.


    "You are..." the porter came forward and hesitated.


    Gu linchao ignored him. His face sank like water. He bypassed him and went straight inside.


    Seeing this, the porter turned pale and hurriedly asked someone to stop him.


    However, as soon as the servant came forward, he was swept to the ground with the strength of the man.


    The porter was horrified. "Who are you? Stop! Prince Haley''s residence is not a place where people can break in."


    Gu linchao''s voice seemed to be wrapped in cold frost. "King Haley tried every means to invite him, but you said he was an idle man?"

 Chapter 249

    The porter''s face changed greatly. He ran in and reported it.


    The Hale king is still in his concubine''s room, enjoying the service of beauty.


    When he got the news, he was surprised and raised his palm to push the beauty away.


    Immediately, the corners of his mouth began to smile, "it seems that he is really very unusual to that little girl!"


    He got up, washed, dressed and went out.


    At the front hall, Gu linchao was already present.


    Just like a few years ago, this son still has the same magnanimity. He does everything in a leisurely manner.


    He paused, thinking that his dead brother had a good son.


    He walked in with a smile, "my good nephew arrived earlier than I expected."


    Gu linchao raised his eyes and glanced at him. Out of etiquette, he stood up and nodded faintly, "Uncle Haley." it was a greeting.


    "Facing the dynasty, I haven''t seen you for many years, but you are still the same." the Hale King sat down on the main seat and looked at him with a sharp tongue.


    "Uncle Haley is the same." Gu linchao''s voice was cold. When the conversation turned, he opened the door to the mountain road. "Uncle Haley took his wife away. Where is she now?"


    "Why are you so nervous? I think my nephew''s daughter-in-law likes this hale state very much. You might as well stay in Hale state for a few more days." Hale Wang said politely.


    Gu linchao said faintly, "I appreciate uncle Haley''s kindness, but there are still many affairs in the court. I really can''t leave. Please ask Uncle Haley to invite my wife out."


    The Hale King sighed regretfully, "you''re rare to come. I wanted to do my best as a host, but since you want to hurry back, I won''t force it." after a pause, he said again, "it''s still early. My nephew''s daughter-in-law is afraid she hasn''t got up yet. She lives in the guest room. I asked someone to take you to find her."


    The words fell, and the man on one side said, "take the regent to find the Regent princess."


    "Yes." the servant answered respectfully.


    Gu linchao glanced at the Hale king, stood up and followed the servant out.


    When he arrived at the guest room, he saw Wen Zhuo lying on the bed, unable to move, and two waitresses feeding her.


    Hearing footsteps, several people in the room looked at it together.


    The two maidens were stunned, but Wen Zhenzhen was so excited that she almost burst into tears. It was a pity that her acupoints had not been untied and could not speak.


    Gu linchao''s heart tightened, walked quickly, got to the bed and helped her up.


    "How are you?" he asked softly.


    Wen looked at him eagerly, but he didn''t speak.


    He was stunned and reacted that she had been hit dumb.


    He frowned and raised his hand to relieve her.


    As soon as Wen was free, he excitedly pulled his sleeve. "You really came."


    Because she hadn''t spoken for a long time, her voice was a little hoarse, but Gu linchao still heard her happiness.


    He had intended to reprimand her, but when he saw her, he swallowed the reprimands.


    He bent his mouth, reached out and rubbed her head. He couldn''t help asking, "if the king doesn''t come, what are you going to do?"


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at his face and whispered, "on the one hand, I hope you come, on the other hand, I don''t want you to come..."


    "Why?" Gu linchao was stunned.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the maid in the room, suddenly leaned over and attached it to his ear. He whispered, "because I think Hale king is not a good man, he deliberately brought me to Hale state, afraid it would be bad for you, so on the one hand, I don''t want you to take risks for me."

 Chapter 250

    The girl suddenly came over, and the thick and light appropriate fragrance on her body jumped into his nose so naturally. Moreover, she came very close, and he could almost feel the moisture exhaled from her mouth and dizzy stained his auricles


    As soon as his handsome face was hot, he turned around awkwardly and opened some distance from her.


    "You are the king''s wife. How can the king ignore you?" he asked faintly, "can you go now?"


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice his difference, nodded, "yes." then he got out of bed quickly and subconsciously held his hand, "I don''t want to stay here. Let''s go quickly."


    Gu linchao was stunned and glanced at the hand she held. "OK." he didn''t open her hand.


    They left the guest room and walked towards the gate of King Haley''s house.


    "Are you going to leave without saying goodbye?"


    Suddenly, the voice of the Hale King sounded behind him.


    They stopped and looked back.


    The Hale King took the man and came over with a smile on his face.


    "My wife has been nagging here for a long time, so I won''t bother uncle Haley. I''ll leave now." Gu linchao said coldly.


    "They are all from their own family. Why bother?" Hale Wang walked to them with his hands on his back, and his eyes suddenly turned to Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen was on guard, but he heard him say, "my nephew and daughter-in-law must not know that I, the king''s virtuous nephew, know Haley state very well?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised when he heard the speech, but said, "Uncle Haley laughed. Haley state is also in the territory of great cause. My Lord is familiar with it. What''s strange?"


    "What a sharp mouth." the Hale King snorted coldly and suddenly said, "but when facing the dynasty, he is familiar with Hale state, not because he is familiar with the territory of Daye, but..."


    He paused and looked at linchao meaningfully. "Linchao begged in Hale state when he was a child and became a beggar for a long time. I''m afraid no one is more familiar with the streets of Hale state than him."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech. In her calm Feng eyes, something surged up. She just wanted to break her hand out of Wen''s hand, but she held it harder.


    He was stunned and looked at her in amazement.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect to hear Gu linchao''s secret when he was a child. He was very surprised. Did Gu linchao beg in Haizhou when he was a child?


    How could he be reduced to begging? What happened at that time?


    She can''t imagine what happened to Gu linchao when he was a child?


    When she thought that Gu linchao had begged, she felt a faint pain for no reason.


    At this time, she noticed that the man wanted to get rid of his hand. She quickly returned to her mind, grinned at him, and then turned her head to look at the Hale king.


    "I heard that when Hale king was a child, he was not favored in the palace. He didn''t say it. He also ate the rotten food taken by the palace people to feed the dog. I''m afraid no one knows what the rotten food tastes like better than Hale king."


    As soon as king Haley heard this, his face suddenly changed, became angry and scolded, "damn smelly girl, I think you are too long for life." when he said this, his body flashed and his five fingers became claws, so he pinched her neck.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought that he would become angry with shame, but he didn''t expect that he would ignore the demeanor of his elders.


    The reason why I know this about him is that I mentioned his past when talking about the Hale king in the original book.


    After all, this past event was disgraceful and had always been the secret that Hale Wang was eager to bury.


    She didn''t want to say it, but she couldn''t care to be ridiculed before the court.


    She was just about to avoid the attack of the Hale king. At this time, the man''s great body suddenly stood in front of her without hesitation.


    She was stunned. Suddenly she heard a loud bang in the air. Then she saw Gu linchao''s body shaking and taking a step back. She hurriedly held him and looked up. She saw that the Hale King took several steps back before he could stabilize his body.


    "As an elder, hale Uncle Wang is a killer to his younger generation. Don''t you think it''s losing his elder''s demeanor?" Gu linchao''s voice is like frost.

 Chapter 251

    The Hale King wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and was furious. "Smelly boy, it''s not your turn to teach me how to be the king."


    "King Haley wants to hurt his wife, but he can''t sit idly by anyway. Please respect King Haley!" Gu linchao''s voice seemed to be wrapped in frost, and his eyebrows and eyes were angry.


    The Hale King''s face twitched and suddenly said with a smile, "Lin Chao, Lin Chao, do you still remember who saved you from the crotch of the obscene man? If the king and Prince Jiande arrived late, you would have been ruined by the obscene man. How can you still have the chance to show your authority today? You can''t forget your roots."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he thought there was something wrong with his ears.


    What do you mean, Gu linchao


    She hurried to visit linchao.


    His face was dark and hard to see, but his eyes seemed to accumulate a terrible killing intention, which seemed to crush everything at any time.


    For a long time, Gu linchao looked at King Haley coldly, "Uncle Haley''s kindness on that day, linchao didn''t dare to forget anything. If it weren''t for this, how could Prince Haley''s house survive in the world."


    The Hale King''s face was stiff and his heart was complex.


    Gu linchao said coldly, "Uncle Haley, take care of yourself." after that, he took Wen''s hand and strode outside the palace.


    "Lord, just let him leave Hale state?" his men asked aside.


    The Hale King rubbed his eyebrows. "What if he didn''t let him leave? Didn''t he just give the emperor''s children an excuse to send troops to Hale state? It''s not time to move him."


    Some of his men didn''t understand, "why did the Lord try his best to lure him to Hale state?"


    King Haley looked at the sky in the distance, and the corners of his mouth aroused an intriguing smile, "Gu linchao is really a man who values love and righteousness. Because of his salvation in those years, he is still working for the late Prince Jiande for many years.


    Prince Jiande really made a good move in those years. Even if he died early, he could let people like Gu linchao hold the great cause for him and pave the way for his son.


    How to say, I owe him a lot for saving him. He refused to set foot in Hale state for so many years. I have to rebuild his memory so that he can remember that I was kind to him, and I should make him grateful to me. "


    His men were silent when they heard the speech.


    It turned out that the prince took great pains to bring the regent to Haizhou. He not only wanted to humiliate the Regent who was valuable and said the same thing in the court, but also wanted to beat him with the kindness of that year.


    His men were thinking about it, but they heard the Hale king suddenly say, "I gave him another big gift. Don''t let me down."


    His men wanted to ask about big gifts, but when they remembered his means, they didn''t dare to ask more questions.


    Gu linchao took Wen Zhenzhen''s hand and released her hand after leaving the Hale palace.


    He stopped and stood there, as if he were shrouded in darkness, with a heavy haze between his eyebrows and eyes.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw him like this, he thought of the words just said by Hale Wang. His heart was tight and a little uneasy.


    She, who had always been clever, didn''t know what to say or comfort him at this time.


    "Go up." for a moment, Gu linchao seemed to have cleaned up his mood and said in a deep voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s lips opened and wanted to say something, but when he looked at his cold eyes, his heart trembled and dared not ask again. He held the saddle and climbed onto the horse''s back.


    Gu linchao then got on the horse, crossed her side with both hands, pulled up the reins and shook down, scolded the horse and walked outside the city.

 Chapter 252

    Neither of them spoke again.


    "Wow!"


    At this time, it suddenly rained heavily in the sky.


    The rain came fast and heavy, and they were wet in an instant.


    Wen Zhenzhen was drenched with cold. He couldn''t help turning to the man behind him and said, "Lord, it''s raining hard. Should we find a place to take shelter from the rain first and wait until the rain stops?"


    Gu linchao didn''t know what he was thinking. The heavy rain poured on him as if he hadn''t noticed it.


    It was not until Wen''s hand rested on the back of his hand that he regained his consciousness in surprise.


    "Let''s leave Hale state first." he narrowed his eyes, took off his robe with one hand and wrapped it around her. Then his legs clamped his horse''s belly. The horse hissed and ran faster.


    Wen Zhenzhen was suddenly wrapped by him. Suddenly, it was dark in front of him. Only on his clothes, the unique smell belonging to Gu linchao scattered into his nose.


    She was stunned and didn''t raise her hand to take off her clothes.


    Galloping all the way, the horse carrying the two soon got out of the Hale state city, but at the same time, the rain also rained harder.


    Douda''s raindrops hit Gu linchao rapidly. He seemed to feel no pain. The haze between his eyebrows and eyes seemed as if no matter how heavy the rain could not disperse. His lips closed into a straight line and scolded the horse for galloping.


    Even though you can''t see the rain outside, you can still feel the feeling of heavy rain hitting you.


    The horse galloped all the way. I don''t know how long it took, and she didn''t know where it was.


    She couldn''t help lifting a corner of her clothes and looked out. She saw that the world was shrouded in a mist. Because the rain was too heavy, it hit the ground and a layer of mist. Some couldn''t see the road ahead. If she went on like this, there might be danger.


    Thinking of this, she turned around and looked around. Seeing that there seemed to be a broken temple not far away, she turned to Gu linchao and said, "Lord, we have left Haizhou now. Why don''t we go to the temple over there to avoid the rain?"


    Gu linchao didn''t seem to hear what she said, and looked blankly ahead.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart sank, and then he found that there seemed to be something wrong with him.


    "Lord?" she shook his arm. "What''s the matter with you?"


    Gu linchao finally heard her voice and looked down at her, "huh?"


    Wen Zhenzhen felt relieved, pointed to the front and said, "there seems to be a temple there. Let''s go to avoid the rain."


    Seeing that her face was covered with rain, Gu Lin finally nodded, "OK." her voice was very hoarse.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart sank. What happened to Gu linchao?


    Soon, they rode to the broken temple.


    As soon as the horse stopped, Wen Zhenzhen jumped down from the horse, then held Gu linchao''s arm and said, "Lord, come down quickly."


    When Gu linchao heard her voice, he slowly turned his head and looked at her. He saw that she was standing in the rain, soaked all over. Her thin clothes were tightly attached to her, outlining her beautiful figure


    His eyes darkened and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    For a moment, he brushed her hand away and dismounted.


    When he got off the horse, his feet were soft and he almost fell down. A catkin stretched out in time and hugged his waist.


    His body tensed for a moment.


    "Lord, are you sick? My concubine helped you in." the good boy''s worried voice sounded in his ear.


    Before he could react, the girl''s soft body had been tightly attached to him, and her soft arms tightly wrapped around his waist and helped him to the temple.

 Chapter 253

    Although Gu linchao was thin, he was tall, so he still had some weight, but Wen Zhenzhen didn''t bother, so he helped him into the temple.


    Gu linchao rubbed his dizzy head. At this time, he found that his little princess seemed delicate, but her strength was not small.


    Wen ran out and tied the horse under the eaves before he came in again.


    Seeing that his face was full of rain, she hurried over, raised her sleeve, wiped it on his face, and finally reached out to explore his forehead.


    Gu linchao was stunned.


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly withdrew his hand and said with relief, "fortunately, it''s not a fever."


    Gu linchao leaned against the wall and said in a low voice, "the king is all right."


    "But you don''t look like you''re okay at all." Wen Zhen frowned and walked anxiously around the broken temple. "You''re wet. You have to take off your clothes and dry them, but how can you make a fire without a fire?"


    Gu linchao leaned against the wall and saw her in a wet dress shaking around in front of her eyes. A little anxious, he climbed up to her eyebrows. Feng''s eyes were dark. He raised his hand and pulled his collar. His voice was hoarse. "Don''t shake in front of the king."


    Wen Zhenzhen stepped down and looked at him with some unhappiness, "the Lord dislikes his concubines?"


    "The king..." Gu linchao opened his lips and frowned, "No."


    Seeing that he was extremely uncomfortable, Wen Zhenzhen didn''t care about him. He looked around the broken temple.


    I hope I can find something like a flint that can light a fire.


    She looked through it and found the flint in the corner. It may have been left by the travelers who had stopped here before. There was a pile of unused dry firewood in the corner. She held it to Gu linchao.


    But she had never used this kind of ignition stone, which was very difficult to use.


    After knocking for a long time, I couldn''t light the fire.


    "Lord, can you use it?" she held the flint in front of Gu linchao and looked at him pitifully.


    Gu linchao paused and reached for it.


    Wen Zhenzhen kept staring at his movements, but he didn''t move much. He only knocked twice and a cluster of flames jumped up.


    As soon as she was happy, she hurriedly gathered the hay together.


    Soon, the hay was burning, and Wen threw the lit hay on the firewood set up in advance.


    After a while, the fire licked the firewood. The firewood soon burned and made a sound of peeling.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief and quickly wrung Gu linchao''s robe dry and dried it on a stick.


    "Lord, are you more comfortable now?" she asked Gu linchao as she roasted the fire.


    The fire glowed red on Gu linchao''s face.


    Wen was stunned. At first, he thought it was fire, but when he looked carefully, he found that it was not, but the red tide on Gu linchao''s face.


    She couldn''t help getting closer to him and said anxiously, "the Lord seems to be ill again. What should I do? It''s raining so hard outside. I don''t know when to stop. Where are my concubines going to find you a doctor?"


    The girl''s Distressed voice fell on his ear. Gu linchao opened his eyes with his eyes closed. Then he saw that she was sitting next to him. The faint fragrance on her body jumped into his nose, making him more and more anxious.


    "I''m not sick..." just stay away from me.


    In the second half of the sentence, he didn''t say it after all.


    "When is the time, how can the LORD be so hard?" Wen Zhenzhen frowned. Seeing that he was still wearing a wet single coat, she paused and stretched out a hand to untie the belt around his waist. "Your clothes are too wet. You''d better take them off first. This robe has been baked and is a little dry. You''ll be more comfortable when you change it."

 Chapter 254

    However, Gu linchao didn''t know what was going on. Her hand touched his belt, and he squeezed her finger, "don''t touch the king!"


    Wen zhe frowned painfully, and looked at him with watery peach eyes, "the Lord has caught the concubine..."


    Gu linchao was surprised. He quickly released his hand and moved to the side.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his fingers and said, "the king can take it off by himself."


    "No need." Gu linchao said coldly and closed his eyes.


    Seeing that he was ungrateful, Wen Zhenzhen simply didn''t want to talk to him anymore. She was still wet and very uncomfortable.


    She looked at the rain curtain outside and thought that no one would come at this time, so she bent her head and twisted the water on her dress.


    Then he bit his teeth and took off his belt.


    Gu linchao heard the rustle and the friction of clothes. His eyelids jumped and opened his eyes.


    The girl''s back is as delicate and smooth as curd.


    At the back neck and waist, except for the two red bands, there was nothing else on the whole back.


    The girl seemed not to care about her skin, so she was exposed to the air. She looked down and turned over her clothes and skirts, and then put them by the fire.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt a little like a mountain on his back and couldn''t help looking back.


    At this look, he cried out in surprise, "Lord, why do you have nosebleed again?"


    Then he put his clothes on the hay, got up and walked over.


    Gu linchao felt that the blood in his nose flowed faster and more urgently. The handkerchief in his hand seemed to be unstoppable.


    On the girl, at this time, she only wore a pocket coat and two white and tender arms, which were unreservedly exposed in his eyes, and in front of her


    A flame sprang up in his eyes and he hardly looked away.


    At this time, the girl had come to him and stretched out her hand to exchange his clothes.


    "Don''t be uncomfortable, Prince. Exchange the wet clothes quickly. My concubine will dry them for you. You can wear them back."


    Gu linchao''s green veins jumped on his forehead. Just about to reach out and push her away, he taught the girl to hold down her arm.


    "I know you are weak now. I will undress you."


    As he spoke, Wen had untied his clothes and pulled down his single coat.


    Gu linchao suddenly clenched his teeth and said, "don''t you think the king has no strength now? There''s really no way to take you?"


    Wen was stunned. As soon as he looked up, a shadow suddenly shrouded him.


    Before she could react, she was pressed on the hay behind her.


    Then, the man''s heavy body covered up


    Wen Peng''s eyes widened.


    The next moment, the man''s hot lips were covered with it.


    She blinked and couldn''t react for a long time.


    Until the moon came back a little strange, she was surprised, and her peach eyes were full of fear.


    Why did Gu linchao suddenly go crazy?


    No, it''s in the wilderness. He''s good. Why


    It seems that he has become a little strange since he left Prince Haley''s house.


    It looks sick, but it''s not like


    She opened her eyes again in amazement at the thought.


    In response, she quickly stretched out her hand to hold his face and asked eagerly, "Lord, did you take the medicine of tiger and wolf?"


    Gu linchao''s mind was still thinking about the softness he had just touched. He smelled the speech. There was a moment of confusion in his eyes. After a long time, he came back to his mind. He quickly got up from her, restrained his eyes and dared not fall on her. His voice was low and dumb, with a trace of apology. "Sorry, I lost my honor."

 Chapter 255

    If it were someone else, Wen would have slapped him in the face and shouted hard.


    But the other party was Gu linchao, so she didn''t think so.


    Especially when she heard his apology, she opened her lips and almost blurted out that it didn''t matter. Fortunately, she stopped in time.


    In this case, he should have apologized, but it seems strange that they should be husband and wife.


    Wen Zhenzhen bowed her head and pointed at her fingers. To be honest, she didn''t hate Gu linchao kissing her. On the contrary, she felt a little comfortable when he kissed her.


    Although his movements are rough, they are not rough.


    Thinking, she couldn''t help raising her eyes and looked at him quietly. She saw that he turned his head and looked at the rain outside. Jun''s face turned red. She didn''t know whether it was the relationship between the medicine or the fire.


    She lowered her head and looked at the leaping flames in a daze.


    For a time, the broken Temple fell into silence, and only the sound of firewood came occasionally.


    At this time, a garment with heat suddenly fell on her shoulder.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He turned his head and saw Gu linchao sitting back.


    "Put it on, don''t catch a cold." he said in a warm voice, his voice still with a restrained hoarseness.


    Wen Zhuo gathered the robes on his shoulders and simply put them on.


    But Gu linchao''s robe was too big for her, so she picked up the belt she had fallen on the ground and tied it tightly around her waist.


    Then he turned to look at him and said, "the single clothes on the Lord should be changed quickly. It''s bad for your health to wear wet clothes all the time."


    Gu linchao looked down at her messy clothes, hesitated, and then raised his hand to take it off.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes paused on his thin but strong chest, with a trace of amazement in his heart.


    Gu linchao is in good shape.


    His skin is fair, but his texture is strong and clear, and there are hard muscles in his abdomen. He is indeed worthy of his military background!


    She swallowed her saliva secretly. When he found it, she immediately stopped looking, took the clothes from him as if nothing had happened, wrung the water on the clothes with some force, then shook it again, dried it on the stick, and then held it close to the flame.


    Gu Lin saw that she was only trying to bake clothes for herself, but she threw her own clothes aside.


    He frowned, bent over and picked up her clothes one by one, followed her example, wrung the water dry, hung it on a stick, and leaned close to the flame to bake.


    When Wen saw it, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu linchao asked weakly, "what are you laughing at?"


    "My concubine is just thinking, we are all old in the future. When we think back to today, what mood should we feel? It will be ironic."


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he felt a little more gentle between his eyebrows.


    He didn''t expect that today they were so embarrassed that she didn''t seem upset at all. Instead, she could laugh happily.


    "What is the Lord thinking?" Wen Zhenzhen asked when he saw his silence.


    "Nothing." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say more, Wen shrugged and didn''t ask again.


    She reached out and touched the clothes on the stick. She found that the front was almost dry, so she changed the clothes.


    She held a stick in one hand and supported it on her knee in the other. Seeing the sweat rolling down Gu linchao''s forehead, she couldn''t help worrying again, "but is the Lord really all right? Your medicine..."


    Gu linchao was mobilizing his internal power, pressing down the agitation in his body, smelling the speech, raised his eyes and glanced at her, "nothing."


    Wen Zhuo frowned and said strangely, "but when did the Lord get the medicine?"

 Chapter 256

    Gu linchao was stunned when he heard the speech.


    He was baking clothes and skirts in his hand when suddenly there was a strange smell.


    His mind flashed, but he understood.


    "If Ben Wang guessed right, the problem should be you."


    Wen Shuo was stunned, "on my concubine?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao nodded, "your dress was coated with a kind of colorless and tasteless powder. I was close to you, so I was caught. But just when I was running in the rain, some of the powder on your clothes was washed away, only the one on your back. Because you were leaning on me, but you were not drenched by the rain. Now as soon as you were baked by the fire, the strange fragrance appeared."


    Then he took off his dress and handed it to her.


    Wen Zhenzhen took it, and sure enough, he smelled a strange smell, which came from the back of his clothes, but not elsewhere.


    "That concubine smelled now, will she also be caught?" she suddenly became a little worried.


    "No." Gu linchao shook his head. "This powder is only effective for men, and after being roasted by fire, it will give off fragrance, but it also fails at the same time."


    Wen Zhenzhen listened strangely. "How could there be such a strange medicine?" he paused. "The Lord seems to know very well. Do you know the origin of this medicine?"


    Gu linchao''s eyes darkened, "this medicine is called San Gu Xiang."


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he suddenly became a little nervous. "The name sounds like an evil door. Will the LORD be all right?"


    Gu linchao hesitated and told, "if the king can''t suppress the drug for a while, you will run and don''t care about the king."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard him say this, he couldn''t help beating a drum in his heart.


    "Is this, is this medicine very powerful?"


    The sweat from Gu linchao''s forehead rolled down and fell on his eyelashes. When he heard the speech, he raised his eyes and glanced at her, "HMM." he wanted to say something again, but looking at her as if she was afraid, he gave up.


    Why scare her?!


    "After a while, you just run." Gu linchao closed his eyes and whispered, trying to make himself look normal. Although the drug will not fully exert its effect until later, he doesn''t know whether he can restrain it. If he can''t restrain it


    When Wen Zhuo listened to his constant emphasis on letting her run, he suddenly felt uneasy and nervous.


    Isn''t this medicine what she thinks, just an ordinary medicine?


    She stepped up her speed and dried the clothes in her hand.


    After another moment, the clothes were finally dried by her. She quickly turned back and handed them to Gu linchao.


    "Lord, your clothes are dry. Please put them on..."


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    Her eyes fell on him in amazement.


    I saw that Gu linchao was already sweating at this time. Beads of sweat, big as beans, rolled down from his forehead, not only on his face, but also on his bare chest.


    With the ups and downs of the moon Hungary chamber, the crystal clear beads of sweat rolled down from his texture and finally disappeared at the waist of his pants


    She swallowed.


    She knew she shouldn''t look, but she couldn''t control her eyes.


    Mingming Gu linchao just sat there quietly and did nothing, but he had a deadly charm of extreme sexuality.


    She didn''t wake up until she looked into his red eyes. She hurriedly didn''t open her face and urged, "put on your clothes."


    She held her dress hand and stubbornly stretched it.


    Gu linchao didn''t speak. The whole temple was too quiet.


    For some reason, Wen felt his heart beat very fast, as if he were about to jump out of his chest.

 Chapter 257

    It was not until the man with a rough palm touched the back of her hand that she turned back in shock and looked at the man with Gu''s eyes.


    The next moment, she exclaimed.


    Because the man suddenly grabbed her wrist and pulled her vigorously before she could react.


    She fell uncontrollably on the man.


    The skin under my hands is hot and wet, and my face is as thick as warm. I''m not calm now.


    My wife is really close.


    She moved her fingers and wanted to move away, but her waist was bound by a man''s iron hand, and she couldn''t move at all.


    "Gu linchao... You, calm down," she stammered.


    At least it''s a deserted temple. Someone will come at any time.


    Although Gu linchao''s appearance is high, she won''t suffer if she really has anything to do with him, but she doesn''t want to explain to this broken place for the first time.


    Gu linchao bowed his head close to him, acted with restraint and forbearance, "you... Run!" for a long time, he struggled to spit out two words.


    Wen was about to cry, "then you release me..."


    The man let her run, but he held her so tightly that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Sweat soaked Gu linchao''s eyelashes. He gave her a dark look and reluctantly loosened his fingers.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt more relaxed and quickly broke free from his confinement.


    As soon as she was free, she subconsciously rushed to the temple door.


    It was still raining heavily outside, but at this time, she had no choice.


    Because Gu linchao looks very dangerous.


    But all her people had rushed into the rain, but she heard a loud bang behind her.


    She looked back and saw Gu linchao''s tall body lying on the ground.


    He curled up painfully, and the whole person was very embarrassed.


    At this time, where does he still have the authority of the Regent?


    Wen Zhenzhen bit his lip, neither running nor not running.


    Gu linchao came to Hale state alone to save her.


    Had it not been for her, he would not have been so embarrassed.


    At this time, how could she abandon him and leave?


    Besides, she wants him to be her backer.


    Thinking of this, her shoulders collapsed, rushed back to the broken temple without hesitation, and helped the fallen man up.


    Gu linchao''s consciousness is close to chaos. His body is dominated by drugs. It''s painful. He seems to have a fireball in his body. The whole person is going to explode, but there is no place to vent.


    But he vaguely saw the girl who had returned.


    "Why don''t you run? Run..."


    His voice was weak and hoarse.


    "I''m the reason why my concubines don''t leave. If I run away like this, isn''t it worthless for the prince?" Wen Zhenzhen pretended to be relaxed and asked him to sit under the wall. Then he lifted the moon and stepped back and boasted to sit on him.


    "The Lord wants his concubine, and my concubine should be duty bound. Don''t worry, my concubine will save you." she raised her sleeve, wiped the rain on her face, tried to ignore the strange touch from below, trembled her lips, leaned over and kissed his lips.


    The girl''s lips were as soft and fragrant as petals. When they covered them, Gu linchao had a short blank in his mind.


    Until the girl''s teeth broke his lips, a slight tingling made him come back to his mind, but at the same time, a terrible vortex was set off in his black eyes.


    He suddenly raised his hand and pressed it on the back of the girl''s head, slightly roughly prying open her lips

 Chapter 258

    Wen''s body limped down, and his heart had given up struggling.


    It''s all right. Gu linchao is her husband. As long as she is the Regent princess one day, they can''t avoid it. Sooner or later, they will round the house.


    It''s just that there''s really no romance in the current environment.


    The Hale king who killed thousands of knives, don''t let him fall into her hands, otherwise she must avenge today.


    Subconsciously, she hesitated when Gu linchao swam Hedo and fell on his trouser waist.


    But just hesitated, she grabbed his pants and wanted to pull them down


    However, she couldn''t tear it off after a few times.


    She was about to look down, but Gu linchao suddenly pushed her away.


    She fell to the ground, a little confused.


    At this point, Gu linchao pushed her away


    She looked at him in amazement.


    There was an abnormal red tide on the man''s face. He didn''t look at her.


    I don''t know whether I''m sorry or guilty.


    Wen was about to climb back, but he suddenly drew a dagger from his boots.


    The white light flashed, and a touch of red blood gushed out of his arm.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Zhenzhen screamed, rushed over and held his arm to check.


    The man threw the dagger in his hand and pressed his dry palm on her head. Although his voice was weak, he was very firm, "I can''t let you suffer such injustice..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and understood in an instant.


    Gu linchao doesn''t want to kill her in this place?


    Her mind was full of complications.


    It''s hard for him to take her feelings into account at this time.


    That''s enough.


    She blushed and said, "but I don''t care..."


    "The king cares." Gu linchao interrupted her. His dark eyes looked at her and dropped immediately.


    Because of the pain, his reason recovered a little.


    He knew that Wen was willing to give in today, but because she saved her, she wanted to repay herself.


    But afterwards, will she regret it?


    After all, this is a wilderness, and the environment is bad.


    If two people are together like this, what''s the difference with Yehe?


    She was born in a high school. Such a thing should be a disgrace to her and will be hard to let go all her life.


    He can''t let her have a lump in her heart from now on.


    She is so good that she deserves better treatment from him.


    "But you..." Wen Shuo hesitated.


    "The king is all right." Gu linchao said faintly, reaching out to slide her down to the robe on her shoulder and gathered her back.


    "But your arm is still bleeding..." Wen Zhenzhen frowned. He saw that his wound was very deep and his bones could be seen. It could be seen that he had put a heavy hand on himself at that time.


    Looking at his bleeding wound, she felt pain inexplicably.


    She suddenly reached into her robe, untied the belt of her pocket, pulled it out and bandaged his wound.


    Gu linchao saw it. As soon as Jun''s face was hot, don''t open your eyes.


    As he bandaged him, Wen said, "we can only stop the blood for a while. After a while, the rain stopped. We have to leave here to find a doctor. I don''t know when the rain will stop?"


    After bandaging his wound, she picked up the jacket he had left on the ground and put it on him.


    Then she thought of something. She looked down at her robe. "I''ll take off my robe and give it to you."


    Then he went to pick up the clothes he had left aside.


    She was just about to untie her waist. When she thought of something, she looked at the court with a red face, "can you turn around?"

 Chapter 259

    Gu linchao was stunned. He realized what she was going to do. Jun blushed, got up and walked out slowly, "you change."


    Wen zhe wanted to stop him, but he had to give up when he thought of his temperament.


    She turned her back, quickly took off her robe and put on her dress.


    Then he took Gu linchao''s robe and walked outside the door.


    Outside the door, Gu linchao leaned weakly against the wall. He didn''t know if he had shed too much blood. At this time, his face turned pale instead of the flush just now.


    "Lord, put on your robe and don''t catch cold." she shook off her robe and wanted to put it on him.


    Gu linchao turned his head and glanced at her heart quickly.


    I don''t know what he saw. A layer of blush appeared on his pale face. He said in a dumb voice, "I''m hot, so I won''t wear it. You wear it."


    "But I''m already wearing clothes and skirts," Wen said.


    "Be obedient, put it on." Gu linchao accentuated his tone.


    Wen was stunned.


    Gu linchao simply took the robe from her hand, put it directly on her, then pulled two sleeves and tied a knot directly between her strength.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    In response, she looked down at her dress at this time and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lord, it''s strange to wear like this."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her. He couldn''t see anything. He was very satisfied. The corners of his mouth slowly recalled, "I think it''s very good."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Well, he''s the boss. He''s what he says.


    Thinking of something, she got closer and looked at him in surprise, "Lord, why don''t you call yourself king?"


    Gu linchao was stunned. He seemed to remember. A trace of discomfort flashed on his face and said faintly, "I... didn''t notice."


    The corner of Wen''s mouth was hooked, "it''s also very good."


    Gu linchao turned his head and glanced at the girl on his side. He couldn''t help asking, "why?"


    "Because when you talk to me, you always call yourself the king. I will feel that you are very dignified and unattainable, which makes me feel a distance. Not now." Wen FUO said seriously, playing with a wisp of wet hair hanging on his shoulder.


    Gu linchao looked slightly stunned, pursed his lips and didn''t speak again.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t speak any more. She took two steps outside, stretched out her hand, then the drops of water from the eaves above, looked at the rain outside and said sadly, "when will it rain?"


    Gu linchao leaned pale against the wall. The pain from his left arm made him barely able to maintain his reason.


    He was also worried that the rain would not stop and the two would be trapped here. At that time, the pain in his arms would be reduced. He was afraid that he would not be able to suppress the medicine of scattered bone fragrance and hurt Wen.


    For a long time, he didn''t hear anything behind him. Wen turned around and saw Gu linchao''s face getting paler and his eyebrows frowning, as if he were suffering.


    She tightened her heart and stepped forward to hold him. "You''re not feeling well. Go first."


    Hearing the girl''s voice, Gu linchao looked down.


    He was a little confused, his eyes fell on her delicate lips, his Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably, and his voice was dull, "OK."


    Wen Zhenzhen recognized that his voice was somewhat different and looked at him suspiciously, "what do you think now?"


    Gu linchao said faintly, "it''s OK."


    Wen Zhen heard the speech and breathed a sigh of relief. "You look very bad. Otherwise, lie down and sleep first?"

 Chapter 260

    While she was talking, she had run to the corner and brought a pile of hay. Then she spread it on the ground next to the fire and said politely, "Lord, come and lie down and have a rest."


    Gu linchao learned yesterday that she was brought to Hale state by Hale king, so he rode all the way to Hale state. He didn''t sleep all night. In addition, he was hit by scattered bone incense and hurt his arm. Up to now, he has been very tired, but he still has scruples in his heart.


    Although it was still raining outside, it was a wilderness after all. He was worried that he might fall asleep and put Wen in danger.


    "I''m not sleepy." he shook his head and sat down on the hay without lying down.


    Wen clearly saw that there was a hard to hide tired color between his eyebrows. At this time, he didn''t believe what he said.


    She gently advised: "the Lord is my backer. If the Lord falls, I will have no backer, so the Lord has to take care of his body, just for me, okay?"


    Gu linchao was stunned. He felt a ripple in his heart because of what the girl said.


    She used him as a backer?


    This feeling was something he had never appreciated.


    He can be the patron of the people and the imperial court, but no one has ever told him so seriously that he is her patron.


    After a while, he said, "even without me, you still have Wen''s family..."


    Wen''s parents and her two brothers all love her so much that she can be well without him.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head like a rattle. "How can it be the same? You are different from them. You are my husband and my only one, because although they value me, I am not their only one.


    Like my parents, in addition to my daughter, they also have my two brothers, and my two brothers, in addition to me, they also have their own wives and children in the future.


    You are different. You are my husband. If there is no accident, you are the one who will accompany me to my old age and my closer person. If you fall, I will become a widow and live desolately and lonely... "


    As she spoke, her eyes turned red and tears slipped out of her eyes, but she pretended to be stubborn and said, "so the Lord can''t fall down. You have to protect me all my life."


    Alas, her acting is getting better and better. She almost believed it.


    Sure enough, Gu linchao was in a mess after listening to her words.


    He raised his hand, rubbed his calloused thumb across her cheek and wiped the tears off her face.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t fall." he paused. "I will protect you all my life and won''t let you alone."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, and the peach blossom eyes blinked. Therefore, is this Gu linchao''s promise to her?


    "Really?" she looked at him with tearful eyes. "Do you do what you say?"


    "Well," Gu linchao nodded, "I never break my promise."


    Wen Zhenzhen was ecstatic. His face turned cloudy to sunny. Staring at his beautiful face, he couldn''t help but say, "then you won''t take a concubine in the future?"


    Gu linchao looked at her strangely, "why do you say that?"


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips. "You men like three wives and four concubines. You only marry me now, but your future life is still very long. Who knows if you will take a fancy to any flirtatious bitch and bring it back to the house one day."


    Gu linchao frowned, "how can you be so rude?"


    Wen Zhenzhen thought, I can be a little more rude, but I also know his rules, so I had to change my mouth, "I''m not in a hurry, so I don''t choose what to say?"

 Chapter 261

    Gu linchao tightened his lips. "There won''t be anything. Don''t think about it."


    Wen Zhenzhen still said uneasily, "it''s hard to say. If one day you meet a girl who is more beautiful than me, can you stay calm and don''t bring back to the house?"


    Gu linchao raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. Some don''t understand women''s ideas.


    I don''t understand how well she talked about those unrealistic things.


    "I''m sleepy. Go to sleep first." he changed the subject.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, his small face was angry, but he stopped him and didn''t let him sleep.


    "Why did the Lord escape my question? Is it difficult to answer?"


    Gu linchao felt a headache. "It''s all said. There won''t be anything. Why do you think about it?"


    "Let me make an analogy. Can''t you answer it seriously?" Wen hung his head and looked depressed and disappointed.


    Gu linchao paused, coughed and said faintly, "there will be no more beautiful person than you." then he turned his head uneasily.


    Wen Shuo was stunned, and immediately his heart was in full bloom, "so, in the Lord''s heart, I am the most beautiful person?"


    Gu linchao felt that she really didn''t know how to be ashamed, but she was happy.


    "HMM." he nodded his head gently, then opened her hand and lay down on the side of the hay.


    Wen Zhenzhen was very happy. Gu linchao praised her.


    She was rather complacent.


    Gu linchao is really a man of vision.


    If there were no mirror here, she would probably look at herself in the mirror.


    She hummed with joy.


    Gu linchao, who was sleeping facing the wall, heard it and smiled.


    Actually, she''s easy to coax.


    Listening to the unknown music coming out of her mouth, his body relaxed and gradually fell asleep. Unconsciously, he fell asleep.


    Wen Zhenzhen was really happy and hummed repeatedly.


    But this happiness didn''t last long. Suddenly, she thought of something and her little face immediately collapsed.


    So, Gu linchao just took a fancy to her face?


    If she was ugly or just a little beautiful, Gu linchao probably wouldn''t make a promise today?


    On this thought, she was a little unhappy again.


    What? Gu linchao is so superficial.


    She is much better inside than outside.


    People say that she loves relaxation. Today Gu linchao is kind to her because of her beauty. One day, if her beauty is gone, won''t he abandon her like my shoes?


    No wonder he just wanted to avoid her problems. He was preparing to kick her one day when she was weak. Don''t look for beauty.


    Oh, man.


    She really thought too much.


    She was so angry that she wanted to draw a circle to curse him.


    Gu linchao, this color embryo!


    When she was sulking here, Gu linchao had already fallen asleep.


    For a time, the broken temple was very quiet, only the sound of rain outside and the sound of peeling from the fire.


    Wen Zhuo sat by the corner of the wall and fell asleep unconsciously.


    Until a burst of footsteps came, she suddenly woke up. As soon as she raised her eyes, she looked at a pair of turbid eyes.


    "Oh, there are such beauties in this place where birds don''t shit. Our brothers are really lucky today." the leading man was stunned by Wen''s eyes. He immediately rubbed his hands, swallowed saliva and looked at Wen''s eyes.


    The men behind him burst into laughter. Their eyes fell on Wen and looked at him wantonly.

 Chapter 262

    "It''s really beautiful."


    "I''ve never seen such a beautiful person."


    "Oh, the little beauty can stare at people, ha ha... Eh!"


    Before the latter man finished speaking, he was hit by a stone on his head and bled on the spot.


    "I can not only stare at people, but also open a ladle on your head!" Wen Shuo patted the dust in his hands and stood up with a smile.


    "Smelly watch, I think you''re tired of living. Brothers, catch her quickly and I''ll do her now..." the man covered his broken head and scolded angrily in shame.


    The other men didn''t expect that Wen Zhenzhen would suddenly attack people. First, they were startled and immediately rushed up with a ferocious face.


    Wen Zhenzhen was about to beat them. Unexpectedly, before her fist was waved, the men screamed and fell to the ground. Each of them had a piece of hay in their legs, and the bright red blood immediately flowed all over the ground.


    Wen was stunned and turned his head. He found that Gu linchao didn''t know when to wake up and sat up.


    When she looked over, she just saw him put down his hand.


    She blinked and looked at him admiringly.


    "Lord, you''re awesome." she exclaimed, and the dog legs came close to her.


    Gu linchao was stunned. Immediately, the corners of his mouth were imperceptibly aroused, and he was in a happy mood.


    "Are you all right?" he looked at her gently.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "I have nothing to do. Fortunately, the Lord woke up in time, otherwise I''m afraid something will happen."


    Gu linchao knows that even if he is not here today, it is no problem to deal with such a few low-class characters with her skills, but he is very useful after listening to her.


    He raised his hand and touched her head.


    However, thinking of the words just said by those people, his Phoenix eyes flashed Sen Leng''s killing intention.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice his abnormality. The corners of his mouth pursed. He always felt that he was touching himself like a pet.


    Those men who had just been unscrupulous now turned pale and begged for mercy.


    "Please spare your life, young master. We have eyes and don''t understand Mount Tai. We bumped into two people. Please ignore the villains. I''ll go now, which won''t hinder their eyes..."


    Those people were about to climb out when they said something, but how could Wen Zhuo easily let them go.


    Because if it was another girl who met them today, they might have been harmed by them.


    "Did we say that you were allowed to go?" she picked up Gu linchao''s dagger that had fallen on the ground and went to them. The dagger was aimed at them and blocked their way.


    "Girl, what do you want us to do?" several men looked bitter. It was really unlucky today. They knew they wouldn''t come here to take shelter from the rain. They thought they met a lamb that could be slaughtered by them, but they didn''t want to meet two cruel people.


    Wen Zhenzhen rolled his eyes and asked, "is there a small town near here?"


    Several men were stunned, and one of them took the lead in saying, "yes, it''s only a few miles from here."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and put the dagger on his throat. "It''s not impossible for us to spare your life, but you have to do something for me."


    The man was suddenly stuck to his neck with a cold dagger. He was so frightened that he stopped breathing and stammered, "what do you want us to do, girl?"


    "I need a carriage now. Go and get me a carriage as soon as possible," Wen said.


    As soon as the man was relaxed, he quickly agreed, "it''s easy to do, small ones go immediately." but he said in his heart that as soon as he left here, he would run. He didn''t believe he could still be caught.

 Chapter 263

    However, his thought flashed through his mind, and he heard Wen zhe say, "open your mouth."


    The man stared at her, "do, do what?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. If I ask you to open your mouth, you can open your mouth." Wen said impatiently.


    The man was suspicious, but he could only open his mouth obediently.


    Unexpectedly, he opened his mouth and something cold fell into his mouth.


    Because it was so sudden that before he could react, the thing went down his throat and swallowed it into his stomach.


    He was startled, hurriedly pulled his throat and looked at Wen in horror. "What did you give me?"


    "Of course, it''s the poison that wears intestines." Wen Zhenzhen shrugged and said in a relaxed tone, "who knows if you will take the opportunity to run away and never come back if I let you go? Now, you''ll eat my special poison. If you don''t have my antidote, you''ll die of intestines in less than three days.


    But if you do what I just said, when you bring the carriage back, I will give you the antidote. It''s only a few miles away from the town. It shouldn''t take you three days to get a carriage? "


    The man''s face was blue and white, and a cold sweat rolled down his forehead.


    "If you do what you say, you will get the carriage back. Girl, give me the antidote."


    "If you want the antidote, take the carriage for it." Wen Zhenzhen was unmoved. Seeing that he was still pestling, he said on the sidewalk, "you don''t have to waste your time. You''d better hurry to find the carriage."


    Unable to, the man had to limp away from the broken temple.


    Seeing that he left, Wen Zhuo said to the remaining three men, "go to the corner and squat. If I find out what you do, I won''t be polite with the knife in my hand."


    The three men saw her ruthlessness and were afraid that they hadn''t spoken all the time, but as soon as they shot, they hurt their Gu linchao. They didn''t dare to say anything. They hurriedly followed suit and squatted under the corner next to them.


    Wen Zhenzhen stopped caring about them and went back to Gu linchao.


    "Lord, am I fierce?" she sat down beside him and looked like asking for praise.


    Gu linchao smiled. She was not surprised at the way she had just dealt with several men, because the girl could always surprise him, but he nodded and said in a low voice, "well, very powerful."


    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "but it''s still not as powerful as the Lord. Once the Lord makes a move, it''s not something ordinary people can resist."


    Gu linchao is used to her exaggerated way of speaking.


    He asked softly, "what did you give the man to eat?"


    Wen Zhenzhen whispered, "sure enough, I can''t hide the Lord''s insight." as she said, she pulled out a small ball of mud on the ground, then kneaded it into a small ball in the palm of her hand and handed it to him, "Lord, look, that''s it."


    Gu linchao looked at her in amazement. He had thought that the so-called poison was fake, but unexpectedly, it was made of mud


    He smiled.


    Wen looked at him blankly. "The king smiled very well."


    Gu linchao''s handsome face was hot and did not open his eyes. The girl was really not ashamed, but the corners of her mouth raised up unconsciously.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought: if only she had a mobile phone, she must secretly take pictures of him and surprise everyone.


    It''s still raining outside, but it''s not that heavy anymore.


    Wen was so hungry that he crouched on the ground and drew cakes.

 Chapter 264

    Gu linchao leaned against the wall, breathing, but his eyes unconsciously followed the girl''s figure and paid attention to her every move.


    At this time, she was curious to see what she was painting on the ground with a stick.


    He was about to see it, but she suddenly lost her stick and came up and asked, "are you hungry?"


    Gu linchao is naturally hungry. He hasn''t eaten for several meals, but he subconsciously wants to deny it in the face of the girl''s concerned eyes.


    But before he could speak, Wen Zhen said, "if you''re hungry, just look at the cake I drew, so you shouldn''t be so hungry." she pointed to the ground.


    Gu linchao looked intently and saw that she had drawn a circle on the ground.


    He paused. He really couldn''t see what was like a cake.


    However, he understood what she meant.


    "Draw cakes to satisfy hunger?" he picked slightly on the tip of his eyebrows and smiled in his black eyes.


    Wen Zhuo hugged his stomach, smacked his mouth and said, "I''m hungry, so I drew a cake for myself. It seems that I''m not so hungry now. It seems to have some effect. So if the Lord is hungry, let''s have a look at the cakes on the ground."


    Gu linchao felt sorry when he heard the speech.


    She has always had good clothes and food. Why has she ever suffered so much?


    But today, because of him, he will suffer from hunger and cold.


    He suddenly took her hand and stood up. "Wait, let''s go first."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and hurriedly pulled him, "go? Where are you going? It''s still raining outside. Your injury can''t touch the water, otherwise there will be an increased risk."


    "Never mind." Gu linchao comforted, "the rain is not so heavy."


    "No." Wen Zhenzhen frowned. "You can''t risk your body. And you promised me to take care of my body. Wait a minute, that man will come back, because his life is still in my hands."


    Gu Lin frowned, "but aren''t you hungry?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said seriously, "I''m hungry, but I can stand it." thinking of something, she gathered her clothes and said with a smile, "it''s better to be thinner because of hunger, so I''ll be slimmer."


    Gu linchao''s eyes followed her movements and fell on her slender waist. After a pause, he moved away and scolded seriously, "nonsense, no matter how thin you are."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, "does the Lord like me to be thinner or fatter?"


    Listening to her straightforward question, Gu linchao was stunned in his eyes, and a trace of uneasiness flashed on his face.


    This girl is really not ashamed at all


    "Tell me quickly, Lord. I want to know." Wen Zhenzhen shook his arm.


    Gu linchao burned his face and scolded, "as a woman, how can you be so unruly."


    Wen Shuo Shuo said, "you are my husband. If I ask you this, why are you involved with the rules?"


    Gu linchao: "


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him and suddenly said, "I''m sorry, Lord." he said and took a step closer to him.


    Gu linchao couldn''t help but step back. Seeing that she wanted to get closer again, he quickly stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and frowned to remind, "there are others, don''t fool around."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "What the Lord means is that if no one is present, you can let me fool around?"


    The girl was beautiful, as if she wanted to hook people''s peach eyes. Gu linchao was a little confused for a moment.


    He released his hand and turned away without answering her.

 Chapter 265

    Wen Zhenzhen stopped when he was good and didn''t tease him any more.


    Just then came the sound of the wagon wheels rolling on the ground.


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned slightly. It seemed that the "poison" had a miraculous effect. The man rushed the carriage so soon.


    Not long after, the man came in lamely, with a white face and sweating, "girl, the little one has driven the carriage."


    Wen went out to have a look. He saw a carriage parked outside. Although it was simple, it was better than nothing.


    She immediately turned back to the temple and said to Gu linchao, "husband, we can go."


    Gu linchao was about to get up. Hearing this, his husband was stunned, and immediately the corners of his mouth hooked imperceptibly.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice his abnormality and quickly stepped over to help him.


    Gu linchao can actually walk by himself, but looking at the girl''s posture of carefully supporting himself, he finally didn''t push her away.


    When he met this girl, the principle he had always adhered to had long been broken.


    When he reached the gate of the temple, Wen remembered something, took out three "poison pills" made of mud and said to the other three men, "in case you do hands and feet on the road, you must also take this poison."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her white palm, on which lay three black mud pills.


    He twitched in the corners of his eyes. He didn''t know when the girl rubbed it.


    When the three men heard the speech, their faces changed greatly, and they quickly knelt down and kowtowed, "give me a hundred courage. The little ones dare not harm the childe and the girl''s heart. Please forgive us."


    "No! You can choose whether you want to take the poison by yourself or whether you want me to feed you by coercive means." Wen Shuo was unmoved, paused and added, "as long as you behave well, I will give you the antidote before you get poisoned. On the contrary, as soon as the time comes, you will die of intestinal decay."


    The three men looked at the court, and the injuries on their legs seemed to hurt more.


    They didn''t dare to hesitate any more. They came forward and took the poison and swallowed it directly.


    Wen Zhenzhen watched them eat. Then he was relieved and helped Gu linchao to go out.


    The rain outside is getting smaller and smaller, but Rao is so. Wen Zhenzhen still looks very careful. She stands on Gu linchao''s left to cover the rain for his injured arm, for fear that his injured hand will touch the rain.


    After getting on the carriage, she pulled up the curtains and said to the four men, "take the horse and go together."


    "Yes..." the four men answered repeatedly.


    The driver was the man who first took the poison.


    The Party headed for the town.


    It was already evening when we got to the town.


    Wen''s stomach has called several times, and she somewhat embarrassed to fasten her belt again.


    Gu linchao pursed his lips, suddenly opened the curtain of the car and said to the man driving outside, "go to the restaurant first."


    He made a sudden noise. The man was surprised and reacted quickly.


    He was afraid of Gu linchao from the bottom of his heart. It was clear that he looked sick, but he was still like a mountain, which made people panic.


    The man didn''t dare to neglect, so he hurriedly drove a carriage to find a restaurant.


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned. "At this time, you should go to the doctor first. You can eat any time, but your wound must be treated as soon as possible."


    Gu linchao leaned back against the car wall and said faintly, "I''m hungry. Let''s eat first."


    Wen is not so stupid. Her stomach just screamed so loud. Gu linchao must have heard it. With his temperament, how could he put the meal in front? He did it because of her.

 Chapter 266

    She opened her lips, wanted to say something, and finally gave up.


    He did it for her, too. She shouldn''t have brushed his kindness.


    The carriage soon stopped outside the restaurant.


    "Let''s go and have dinner." Gu linchao took the lead in getting off the carriage.


    Wen Zhuo hurriedly followed him.


    Because it rained all day, there were few people in the street, and fewer people came to the restaurant for dinner.


    When they went in, the waiter of the restaurant was so idle that he counted the flies. It was not easy to see a guest coming, so he warmly welcomed him immediately.


    "Two guests, please come inside quickly."


    "Do you want an elegant room upstairs or eat directly in the lobby?"


    "Just eat in the lobby." Wen Zhe is still thinking about Gu linchao''s injury. At this time, he is not in the mood to eat. "Just cook us two bowls of noodles. By the way, it should be light."


    Gu linchao heard the speech and paused. He seemed to want to say something, but seeing her face insist, he gave up.


    The waiter''s attentive look stiffened. He finally looked forward to the guests coming to the door. Unexpectedly, he didn''t eat and ordered only two bowls of noodles.


    How much are two bowls of noodles worth?


    The waiter sighed secretly and cheered up. "OK, wait a minute, sir."


    After taking them to their seats, the waiter went to the back kitchen and talked to the cook.


    Before long, two bowls of noodles were ready, and the waiter brought them up.


    Wen Zhenzhen took a pair of chopsticks from the chopstick barrel and gave them to Gu linchao.


    "Husband, eat quickly."


    Because the man was still standing aside, she called her husband again.


    Gu linchao paused, looked at the natural look of the girl opposite, pursed his lower lip, didn''t speak, and took the chopsticks.


    After a while, there was a sound of sucking.


    He was stunned and looked up.


    Wen Zhenzhen was having a good time. At this time, he looked at him and made a meal. He realized that he might feel too rude, so he had to slow down and explain: "I''m too hungry..."


    Gu linchao didn''t speak again.


    But Wen didn''t dare to suck the noodles out loud. She ate them politely, which suffocated her to death.


    Who can eat gracefully when he is hungry.


    But when she saw the elegant eating appearance of the man opposite, she blinked. Well, she took back her idea, because someone can do it.


    This person is Gu linchao.


    After eating noodles and settling accounts, they took a carriage to the hospital.


    The hospital is not far from the restaurant. It will arrive soon.


    The doctor sitting in the hall is an old man with white hair and beard. Fortunately, he has good spirit and quick action.


    Seeing the pocket clothes tied to Gu linchao''s wound, he smiled kindly without making fun of anything.


    Wen Zhenzhen stretched out his fingers and scratched his temples. At this moment, he was a little embarrassed.


    Gu linchao glanced at her, stretched out his hand, untied the pocket tied to his arm, and then put it into his other sleeve.


    When Wen Peng saw him, his face suddenly burned.


    The pocket is stained with blood and dirty. Why did he put it in his sleeve? Isn''t it dirty?


    Seeing the young couple''s expression, the old man said nothing generously. He raised Gu linchao''s arm and showed him the injury.


    When he saw his wound clearly, his eyes, who had seen the vicissitudes of the world, clearly looked at Lin Dynasty.


    While cleaning his wound, he said, "in this life, except life and death, young people don''t think they are still young, so they can ruin their body at will. If their life is gone, there will be nothing."


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at the old man in surprise. Shouldn''t he think Gu linchao couldn''t open his mind and hurt himself?


    With a smile in her face, she secretly glanced at Lin Dynasty.


    His face was as cold as ever. He could not see what was thinking in his heart. He was noncommittal about the old man''s words.

 Chapter 267

    The old man''s medical skills are not bad. He quickly cleaned and bandaged Gu linchao''s wound.


    "Your wound is so deep that you can see your bones. Don''t touch water these days. I''ll prepare some medicine for you. Remember to change the medicine once every two days. In addition, you need to take the decocting medicine orally twice a day." the old man said, so he wrote the prescription himself and went to get the medicine himself.


    Wen Zhenzhen put down her sleeve for Gu linchao. Seeing the old man''s good medical skills, she moved in her heart and followed him.


    "Doctor, have you ever heard of the poison of San Gu Xiang?"


    As soon as the old man heard this, he filled the medicine and looked back at her. "Why do you ask, girl?"


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him as if he knew the poison. He was happy and didn''t hide it from him. "My husband was secretly plotted by a traitor and was poisoned. I don''t know if the doctor can solve it?"


    Hearing the speech, the old man looked at Gu linchao with tired eyes, stroked his beard and asked, "since you are husband and wife, why do you need to find another antidote?"


    Wen was stunned, but he quickly reflected what he meant.


    He meant that since she and Gu linchao were husband and wife, there was no need to find another way. They just had a sleep.


    Although what the doctor said was more obscure, Wen Zhenzhen could not help but feel embarrassed when he explained his words. He was as thick skinned as her.


    But now that the question had been asked, she had to harden her head and continue: "to tell the doctor, I''m just an unmarried couple with this childe. We haven''t been married yet. It''s said that being a couple is just to facilitate our journey."


    The old man suddenly realized it and said, "scattered bone incense is actually not a poison. It belongs to the boudoir invigorating drug, but it is more violent than the general invigorating drug. It lasts for a long time and breaks out intermittently. If the middle person is not relieved eventually, it may hurt the body and hinder the body in the future."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t quite listen to what he said, but he was worried when he heard that it would be harmful to his health. "Doctor, please think of a way to detoxify my husband."


    The old man shook his head. "I''ve only heard of this medicine, but I haven''t actually touched it. I''m sorry, I can''t do anything about it." after a pause, I saw a girl''s worried appearance and gave her an idea, "although this town is remote, it should have."


    Wen Zhenzhen was confused. What do you mean?


    "Can the doctor make it clear?"


    The doctor said meaningfully, "if it''s inconvenient for you to detoxify your fiance''s son-in-law by yourself, go out and turn right and go straight. There''s a Yihong hospital at the end. You may help your fiance go there and find a way."


    Wen Zhenzhen finally understood what he meant. His peach blossom eyes stared at him in disbelief.


    The old man looks very nice. Unexpectedly, he would give her such a bad idea.


    If only for the sake of his age, she would have to pull out his beard.


    What, let her help Gu linchao to the women''s ticket and women''s support. What did he think?


    She glared at him angrily, "for old disrespect." then she went back to Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao had already heard her talk with the doctor. Jun''s face was a little hot. Seeing her angry appearance, he stretched out his hand and pulled her sleeve, "don''t think about it."


    "Is it how much I think? It''s the old man who made bad ideas." Wen was angry and angry with him. "To be honest, do you have that idea?"

 Chapter 268

    Gu linchao frowned, "what are you talking about?"


    Seeing that he was angry, Wen had to shut his mouth.


    The old man quickly grabbed the medicine and gave it to Wen.


    Wen took over and didn''t want to stay any longer. He helped Gu linchao and left.


    Not far from the hospital, there is an inn.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, they had to stay here.


    "Shopkeeper, give us a room." when he walked into the inn, Wen Hui went straight to the shopkeeper behind the counter.


    Gu linchao glanced at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed it, patted the purse around his waist, and said confidently, "there''s not much silver. There are still many places to spend money. You have to save some money."


    This is to explain why she only wants one room.


    Gu linchao didn''t say much when he heard the speech.


    The man led them upstairs.


    Wen Zhenzhen first stepped into the house and checked it. Seeing that there was nothing wrong, he went back to the door and said to the waiter waiting there, "please bring us some hot water. My husband wants to take a bath." he said, generously taking a piece of broken silver and stuffing it to him, "this is a reward for you."


    The man got the silver reward and happily agreed, "thank you, girl. I''ll get hot water now."


    "Thank you." Wen Zhenzhen smiled and thanked, then helped Gu linchao into the house.


    Gu linchao said, "didn''t you say there''s not much silver?" the silver she just gave the waiter is not small.


    "It''s not much, but we still have to spend where we should spend it." Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "There''s a saying that money can make ghosts grind. The waiter is the same. I reward him a little silver and ask him to help do something later."


    Gu linchao paused, "what do you want him to do?"


    "I''ll tell you later." Wen Zhenzhen sold a pass and helped him to sit down by the bed.


    Almost just sat down, the man brought hot water. In addition, he brought them hot tea to drink.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at Lin Chao and whispered, "look, there is still a difference between giving silver and not giving silver. How efficient they are." after that, he greeted him and directed the waiter to pour hot water into the bath bucket in the room.


    The man got her silver without any reluctance. In addition, Wen Zhenzhen was beautiful, had a good mouth, and was a little floating when he worked.


    "Girl, the hot water is ready for you. I''ll leave first. If you have anything to do, just tell me."


    "OK, thank you, little brother." Wen said with a smile.


    The man is still young. He is walking out with a bucket. When he sees it, his feet are soft and almost fall.


    "You''re welcome, girl." the man was so dizzy that he couldn''t find the north.


    After Wen sent him out, he closed the door. As soon as he looked back, he looked at the man with deep and unhappy eyebrows.


    She was stunned, "Lord?"


    Gu linchao''s mouth was tight and her eyebrows were gloomy. Can she still remember her identity?


    In front of his husband, he talked and laughed with other men, which was not solemn at all.


    Where he can''t see, isn''t it


    Just thinking about it, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    "Never again," he said in a low voice.


    Wen was confused. "What can''t be like this again?"


    "Men and women are different. You must always remember your identity and keep a distance from the men next to you." Gu linchao looked sullen between his eyebrows.


    Wen was stunned and finally understood what he meant.


    She picked her eyebrows, walked back to him and jokingly said, "is the Lord jealous?"

 Chapter 269

    Gu linchao was stunned and immediately frowned, "of course not. Don''t think more."


    "Isn''t it?" Wen Zhenzhen blinked and looked at him with pure eyes.


    Gu linchao hesitated and denied, "No."


    Wen Zhenzhen shrugged his shoulders and turned to say, "is it OK for the prince to bathe alone?"


    Gu Lin nodded, "HMM."


    "The Lord, please stay in the house and take a good bath. Remember that the wound can''t get water. I''ll go out and buy two sets of clean clothes." after Wen explained, he went out.


    Gu linchao wants to stop her because she doesn''t trust her to travel alone, but if she doesn''t go out, he will take a bath later


    When he was tangled, Wen had opened the door and went out.


    He had to give up and comforted himself that Wen was not an ordinary woman. She had some Kung Fu and could not get close to her.


    As soon as Wen went downstairs, he saw four men sitting in the lobby.


    Seeing her coming down, the four stood up immediately as if a mouse saw a cat, "girl."


    "Don''t be nervous. You can sit down," Wen said with a smile.


    But the four men were a little creepy.


    The woman was smiling and harmless when she fed them poison.


    Wen Zhenzhen ignored them and quickly left the inn.


    On the way here, she had already observed it. It''s just one street ahead. There''s a clothing workshop there.


    She quickly ran over and bought two sets of clothes. One was for Gu linchao. From the inside to the outside, she bought all her shoes and socks, and the other was her own.


    When the shopkeeper saw her face, he concluded that she was foreign and wanted to kill her. Unexpectedly, he was severely cut down by Wen.


    "One or two silver, wrap it for me if you like, and pull it down if you don''t want." Wen said.


    The shopkeeper said bitterly, "that can''t be so low. The fabrics and workmanship of these clothes you chose are the best in the shop, more than one or two silver..."


    "Forget it." Wen Zhenzhen tried to leave.


    Today, it rained all day, and there was no one on the street. The shopkeeper beat flies in the shop all day. Now it''s hard for someone to come to the door and buy so many at one time. Naturally, he doesn''t want to extrapolate his business.


    Seeing this, he hurriedly said, "Alas, one or two silver is one or two silver. Don''t go, girl. I''ll wrap it up for you."


    With a sigh, Wen turned around and said reluctantly, "since the boss is so sincere about selling, wrap it up. I didn''t really want to buy it. After all, one or two silver is enough for me to buy a lot of things."


    The shopkeeper nearly vomited blood when he heard the speech.


    What do you mean by being cheap and being good? This girl is right in front of you.


    I''m young. I didn''t expect to cut the price so hard.


    Unless there were no guests today, she would never be willing to sell at a low price.


    But Rao was so. She wrapped up the clothes, shoes and socks picked by Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen happily gave the silver, carried the baggage and went back to the inn.


    In the inn, Gu linchao had finished bathing. Seeing that Wen Zhuo had not come back, he was worried. He was about to get up and put on his old clothes. At this time, the door was knocked.


    "Husband, I''m back. I''m coming in."


    Hearing this sound, Gu linchao suddenly realized something. Jun''s face was hot.


    He hasn''t dressed yet. If she comes in


    Although there was a screen, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Wen Zhenzhen just said hello, but she didn''t want to wait for him to respond. She just reminded him.


    Then she pushed the door and came in.


    Compared with Gu linchao''s discomfort, she was much more calm.

 Chapter 270

    She put the burden in her hand on the table, then picked out Gu linchao''s single clothes, obscene trousers and trousers and sent them to him.


    Gu linchao vaguely saw her coming through the screen. Her breath stagnated, and the green tendons on her forehead jumped. Just about to stop her, she stopped outside the screen. "Lord, I bought you clothes and put them on the screen for you. You can change them."


    Gu Lin looked up and saw that she put her clothes on the screen one by one.


    "By the way, you must not be used to the cloth towel in the inn. I bought you a new cloth towel," Wen said. He turned back to the table, took the cloth towel, walked back and hung it on the screen.


    Seeing this, Gu linchao became more and more confused.


    She is clearly a noble girl who doesn''t touch the spring water. Why can she be so sophisticated, go out and be so considerate without the help of servants?


    What she did was not like a noble girl who did not know the suffering of the world, but like a person who often walked in the Jianghu


    Gu linchao was puzzled.


    Just then, the girl squatted behind the screen, reached in and put a new pair of boots by the bath bucket.


    "I don''t know the size of the prince. I chose the largest size in the shop. It''s better to be big than small. The prince will make do with it."


    Gu linchao looked at the boots by the bath bucket and closed his mouth.


    She was so considerate that she bought him boots.


    When he dressed up and went out, the girl was sitting at the table, tidying up her shopping.


    When she saw him coming out, her eyes lit up, "the LORD looks good in this suit."


    Gu linchao paused and walked calmly.


    "I have a good eye for clothes." then the girl couldn''t help boasting.


    Gu linchao hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a warm voice, "go and wash it, too."


    "OK, I''ll ask the waiter to come up and pour water." Wen zhe put down his things and got up and went out.


    Gu linchao glanced across the table. When he saw the spread clothes, he was stunned. Jun''s face was slightly hot, but he soon remembered something. He quickly walked back to the screen and found the pocket clothes from the old clothes he had just changed.


    Looking at the dirty blood on it, he hesitated and washed it with one hand in the bath bucket.


    When Wen zhe came back with his man, he had cleaned his pocket clothes, dried them and dried them on the windowsill.


    The man quickly poured out the water in the bath bucket, brought in clean hot water again, and poured it into the bath bucket.


    Wait until the tub is filled with hot water before exiting.


    After being caught in the rain, Wen Zhenzhen had already felt uncomfortable. Now he had taken his laundry and walked to the screen.


    Seeing this, Gu linchao timely said, "I''ll go out for a walk."


    "OK." Wen answered briskly.


    Gu linchao left the room, but he didn''t go far. He leaned against the column in the corridor.


    There was a mixture of good and bad people in the inn. He didn''t trust Wen to be alone in the house.


    Wen also knew that the current environment was inappropriate and didn''t wash for too long.


    When she was dressed and opened the door, she saw Gu linchao leaning there, wearing the Tibetan blue robe she bought. Even with wet hair, it still didn''t damage his solemn and noble temperament.


    He leaned there coolly, like a God who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    After appreciating it, Wen shouts, "husband."


    Gu Lin looked up.


    The girl washed her head, dripping water on the ends of her hair, and changed a light green dress on her body. Her little face was clear and clean. The whole person was like a lotus out of the water, which was contrary to her usual beauty. At this time, there was more refined beauty.

 Chapter 271

    He walked up, took her hand and entered the room. Then he pulled the cloth towel on the screen and wiped her hair with one hand.


    Wen was stunned, raised his eyes and looked at him quietly.


    He still looked cold, but his movements were contradictory and gentle.


    Wen is not used to it. After all, she has lived so long and has never had a man wipe her hair so close.


    When her hair was half dry, she pulled down his hand and said, "yes, it''s not convenient for you now. I can come by myself." she said, taking the cloth towel from his hand, but she looked up and saw that his hair was still wet, and she was a little tangled in her heart.


    Should she reciprocate?


    After all, his hands are inconvenient.


    Thinking, she took his hand and let him sit by the bed, "Lord, sit down. Now it''s my turn to wipe it for you."


    Gu linchao wanted to refuse, but seeing the girl''s persistent appearance, he had to give up.


    Wen took off his shoes directly, climbed to the bed, knelt behind him and helped him wipe his hair.


    Gu linchao has long black and dense hair.


    Rarely did he loose his hair. He tied it up with a hair crown on weekdays. He was rigorous and precious.


    But when the hair is loose, it adds a kind of laziness, and the whole person is leisurely and casual.


    Gu linchao sat up and felt the girl''s slender fingers passing through his hair. His body was tight and the smell of scattered bones suppressed in his body suddenly showed signs of awakening.


    He had a layer of haze between his eyebrows, suddenly stretched out his uninjured right arm, held the girl''s wrist to wipe her hair, "it''s OK."


    "But I haven''t dried it yet..." Wen looked at him in surprise.


    "I said yes." Gu linchao''s accentuated tone contained a trace of hoarseness.


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly remembered what the old man said.


    She swallowed her saliva and said hesitantly, "did the scattered bone fragrance in your body attack again?"


    Gu linchao was silent. He got up and went out.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, hurriedly jumped out of bed and pulled him.


    "You''re not allowed to go anywhere." she looked at him seriously. "You''re hit by scattered bone incense. If you go out like this, in case, in case..." you''re a beast and harm other women, what can you do?


    Of course, she didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    But how clever Gu linchao was. Seeing her hesitation and ambiguity, he knew what she wanted to express.


    His forehead green veins jumped, wrung his eyebrows and said, "what are you thinking?"


    He dodged out because he was worried that when the time came, the scattered bone fragrance would completely attack and hurt her. She thought so much of him.


    He tightened his lips and his brows were cloudy.


    "I''m worried about you too." Wen Zhenzhen saw his gloomy face and hurriedly changed his mouth. "We always have to prepare for the worst. Because the prince is good-looking and gets the fragrance of scattered bones, it will be very dangerous to go out like this. In this world, it''s not only women who encounter that kind of danger, but also men."


    Gu linchao twitched in the corners of his eyes and was praised by her. He didn''t feel happy at all.


    He didn''t understand what was in her head.


    "Lord, don''t go out, will you?" Wen took the opportunity to hug his arm.


    "You said that, how can I go out?" Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows, but there was no choice.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt a little proud when he heard the speech.


    Gu linchao must have been frightened by what she said.

 Chapter 272

    She let go, took the lead to climb into the bed and lay down on her side, and then patted the empty seat beside her. "It''s late at night, Lord, come to sleep."


    Gu linchao looked at her defenseless appearance, hesitated, and then walked over.


    Did the girl realize the seriousness of the matter?


    Did she forget what happened in the broken Temple today?


    "Lord, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." Wen Zhenzhen covered his mouth, yawned, covered his quilt, and then closed his eyes safely.


    She was really tired after tossing around all day today. After a while, she made a light breathing sound.


    Gu linchao smiled bitterly, but he didn''t dare to lie down. He leaned on the head of the bed, adjusted his breath with luck, and didn''t let San Guxiang control himself.


    The old man in the medical school is not entirely right.


    Although this scattered bone fragrance is not an ordinary invigorating drug, it does not have to have fun with women, but it is extremely powerful, and ordinary people can''t control it at all.


    In the temple today, he could control the medicinal properties of San Gu Xiang if Wen was not around


    Moreover, scattered bone fragrance also has an antidote.


    Doctor Lin has an antidote there.


    The Hale King deliberately put the scattered bone fragrance on Wen Zhuo. In fact, he wanted to remind him of one thing.


    In that year, King Haley and crown prince Jiande found him in Hale state, and he owed him a favor.


    Thinking of this, he felt cold between his eyebrows and eyes.


    In the second half of the night, Gu linchao was already sweating heavily. The whole person seemed to be in the stove, and his deep eyes were stained with thick Valley color.


    At this time, the sleeping girl suddenly turned over and stabbed her jade legs across.


    Gu linchao''s Feng eyes narrowed and looked at her bright red lips and big beads of sweat falling from his forehead. He couldn''t help lowering his head and slowly approached her.


    Thinking of the sweetness he tasted during the day, his Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably, and the lust in his eyes became heavier.


    Her lips are softer and sweeter than he thought


    He closed his eyes and his thick eyelashes trembled.


    Just as he was about to kiss, he suddenly injected a trace of Qingming into his chaotic mind dominated by Gu Yaowang.


    He recovered and stopped.


    He looked at the unsuspecting girl in deep sleep and closed his lips.


    If he wants her now, he will break his faith in her.


    She deserves better treatment. This humble Inn doesn''t deserve her.


    Gu linchao left the house decisively.


    The rain has stopped. It''s cold at night.


    Gu linchao stood on the roof. His hot body was comforted at last.


    He sat down cross legged on the roof, exercising his power and breathing.


    It was a long night, and he seemed to merge with the night.


    The next day, when Wen Zhenzhen woke up, she found that Gu linchao was not around. She was just about to get out of bed to find him. He pushed the door and came in, carrying a wooden support with food on it in one hand.


    "Where have you been?" she asked anxiously, her little face worried. "Are you okay?" she remembered the smell of scattered bones in him. How did he get through last night?


    She slept well last night and didn''t hear anything. How did Gu linchao solve it?


    Thinking, she looked at him suspiciously.


    He didn''t really go to the Yihong hospital, did he?


    She opened her lips and wanted to ask, but found that he looked bad and pale. When she reached her mouth, she swallowed it back.


    If he had gone to Yihong hospital, it would not be like this now.


    She didn''t know why. She was relieved.

 Chapter 273

    She''s wrong. If Gu linchao doesn''t go to Yihong hospital to find a girl, it means that his scattered bone fragrance hasn''t been solved. Didn''t he suffer from inhuman torture last night?


    "I went out for a walk. I thought you should wake up, so I brought the food for you." Gu linchao said evasively. He didn''t tell her. He sat on the roof all night last night. "Since you get up, go wash and eat."


    "Oh." Wen zhe pulled her messy hair and was about to get out of bed when she suddenly remembered something. She was a little embarrassed. Was she a little sloppy?


    She hesitated and looked at Gu linchao.


    But he was facing his dark eyes.


    She was stunned and immediately raised her hand and smoothed her hair as if nothing had happened. "I was too tired last night and fell asleep. I messed up my hair. I''m not like this at ordinary times..."


    Listening to the girl''s explanation, Gu linchao''s eyes crossed a shallow smile, his eyes fell on her messy hair and paused. Did she think she was sleeping well?


    "Never mind," he whispered, then took a wooden comb out of his arms and handed it to her.


    Wen looked at him in surprise, "where did you come from?"


    "Just bought it outside." Gu linchao said quietly.


    Wen zhe took it and looked at the wooden comb in front of him.


    The wooden comb is not exquisite, but it is carefully carved with beautiful bantilian.


    She raised her eyes and looked at his face. Shouldn''t he buy it for her?


    Thinking of this, she said happily, "thank you, Lord. I like it very much." then she sat cross legged on the bed, combed her long hair with a wooden comb, and hummed a tune in her mouth.


    Gu linchao looked at her and found that the girl liked humming as soon as she was happy.


    He hooked his mouth and went to the window. As soon as he opened the window, he saw the pocket clothes hanging on the windowsill.


    He paused, raised his hand and touched it. Seeing that it was dry, he put it away.


    Wen Zhenzhen sat on the bed combing his hair. He saw him standing by the window. His black hair hung on his shoulder. His wide sleeves were taken up by the wind, revealing his thin wrist bones


    She was stunned and felt that Gu linchao had suddenly lost a lot of weight in the past two days.


    Although he was thin, at this moment, she felt extremely thin.


    She pursed her lower lip, put on her shoes and walked over.


    She was about to say something, but when she saw what he was holding in his hand, she burst out and her face turned red.


    "Lord, you, you..." peach blossom stared at him in surprise.


    Gu linchao turned his head, saw her reaction, looked at the things in his hand, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. "I washed it for you last night, and it''s dry now." then he handed over the folded pocket clothes in his hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She felt as if her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    Gu linchao washed her belly pocket?


    Ah, is this... Too close?


    She swallowed her saliva, took it with a red face and said in a small voice, "thank you, Lord."


    Gu linchao was also a little uncomfortable and turned to look out of the window.


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly stuffed his pocket clothes into the baggage on the table, then casually tied a high horsetail and went to wash.


    When she came back from washing her face, the heat on her face had dropped. She sat at the table and said as if nothing had happened: "Lord, come and have dinner."


    Gu linchao turned around and saw that she had washed, but her hair was very simple. He paused and walked up.

 Chapter 274

    Breakfast is rice porridge and a few side dishes, as well as steamed stuffed buns and fried dough sticks.


    When Wen Zhenzhen was halfway through the meal, she suddenly remembered something. She quickly put down her chopsticks and asked, "Lord, don''t you have any silver with you? What did you buy the wooden comb with?" she suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart.


    Gu linchao paused and said, "I changed my jade pendant with the shop board."


    "What?" Wen penghuoran stood up and said incredulously, "you exchanged your jade pendant for such a small broken comb?"


    "Little broken comb?" Gu linchao frowned. It turned out that she didn''t like the comb.


    "This is not the point. The point is, Prince, do you have a lot of jade pendants?" Wen Shuo is dying of meat pain. He even changed the jade pendants for a wooden comb. He is really a black sheep of the family.


    Gu linchao was stunned and took out a jade pendant from his arms. "I didn''t change the one I gave you."


    Wen zhe looked, isn''t this the one pulled from her by the Hale king?


    "Then I really thank the Lord," he said, reaching out impolitely to take the jade pendant back, tied it back around his neck, and then said anxiously, "Lord, take me to get the jade pendant back."


    Gu linchao frowned, "the jade pendant has changed people''s comb..."


    "But the value of the two things is not equal. The jade pendant on the Lord''s body is no problem to buy the whole shop. You are obviously cheated by the black hearted boss."


    Wen Zhen was so angry that he stamped his feet and went straight to pull him up. "Take me quickly. I''ll beat up the black hearted boss."


    "No, it''s just a jade pendant..." Gu linchao wondered why she was suddenly so irritable. Naturally, he knew that the value of the jade pendant was not equal to that of the wooden comb, but he wanted to buy her a comb. He didn''t have any silver on him, so he had to take the jade pendant and change it.


    "You are really a black sheep of the family." Wen Shuo blurted out.


    Gu linchao''s Feng eyes narrowed.


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly changed his words, "I know you don''t lack silver, but that jade pendant can be exchanged for more things, and..."


    She paused. "I know the Lord has been secretly helping the soldiers. If the jade pendant is normally converted into silver, it can help more soldiers. Big deal, big deal, I don''t want this comb, but I have to get the jade pendant back."


    "Don''t you like this comb?" Gu linchao frowned.


    "I prefer jade pendant to comb," Wen said honestly.


    Gu linchao''s eyes darkened, "I know."


    Wen looked at him suspiciously. What did he know? Did she say something wrong?


    After thinking about it, she added, "I like everything as long as it is given by the Lord, but I can''t see the LORD being cheated, so I will feel very uncomfortable."


    Gu linchao sighed, "let''s go and get the jade pendant back."


    The shade on Wen''s small face turned sunny.


    As soon as they came downstairs, they saw a group of constables rush in. The four men were escorted out before they reacted.


    Gu linchao glanced at Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen said as if nothing had happened: "they deserve it and should be punished by the law. They should go to jail and reform."


    Gu linchao didn''t say anything.


    Although the four men were controlled by Wen Zhenzhen, once they were free, they would certainly relapse, bully the weak elsewhere and be caught in prison.


    At this time, the man came over and whispered something with Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen patted him on the shoulder. "It''s hard for you."

 Chapter 275

    The man scratched his head, blushed and said with some embarrassment, "it''s not hard for me."


    Wen was just about to say something, but he noticed Gu linchao''s cold eyes.


    "Let''s go." Gu linchao''s voice was low and cold.


    Wen is a little unclear, so.


    Why does he seem very unhappy?


    She shrugged and hurried out.


    Today is a sunny day. There are more pedestrians in the street. On both sides of the street, there are all kinds of stalls. The vendors are shouting hard. It''s very lively.


    When he arrived at the grocery store where Gu linchao changed his wooden comb, Wen Zhen saw that the boss quickly stuffed the jade pendant he was playing with into his sleeve.


    She blinked her eyes and said with a sad face, "boss, my husband just gave you the ancestral jade pendant, didn''t he?"


    When the boss heard the speech, he quickly looked at Gu linchao, who didn''t speak next to her. His heart suddenly became defensive, "I, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" his men consciously clenched their sleeves.


    With his many years of experience, the jade pendant that the childe just gave him must be very valuable and can''t be owned by ordinary people.


    Wen Zhenzhen knew for a long time that he would deny it and refuse to admit it.


    She sighed, "don''t be nervous, boss. The jade pendant will be given to you when it''s given to you. We can''t go back. But our husband and wife are living in this town and have no money. Can the boss be kind and give us some money?


    Because we will leave soon, but we stay here because we are short of money. "


    Then, with a sad face, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with a handkerchief.


    As soon as the boss heard that they were about to leave, he was very happy. He wanted them to leave here immediately and never come back. In this way, the jade pendant will become his. At that time, he will sell it and live in a luxury mansion. By the way, his shop will be expanded


    Thinking about the future vision, the boss pretended to sigh, "for your poor sake, I''ll give you one or two silver..."


    "Boss." Wen Zhenzhen interrupted him, "it won''t take long for a silver or two. If we use our jade pendant as a pawn shop..."


    "I''ll give you five Liang silver." the boss said hurriedly. At that time, the jade pendant will be sold, not to mention five Liang, that is, five thousand Liang. Compared with the two compartments, five Liang silver is really nothing.


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed and suddenly whispered, "to tell the boss, my husband and I actually ran away from home. We plan to find a place to hide and never be found by our family. But we didn''t expect that my husband was ill on the road and spent all our money.


    He handed over the rest of the jade pendant and gave it to you. We are penniless now. I''m afraid we won''t last long. When the family finds it, not only do we have to go back, but also the jade pendant


    After all, it is the ancestral jade pendant of my husband''s family. The elders of the family value it very much and will definitely come back at that time. Although our family is not a rich family, there are also elders who are officials in the Dynasty... "


    Hearing this, the boss trembled and looked at Gu linchao and Wen Huizhen again.


    Seeing their extraordinary bearing, I want to come from a noble family.


    Also, how can an ordinary family have such a valuable jade pendant?


    He immediately hesitated.


    Do you want to return this jade pendant?


    After all, he is just an ordinary person. If he gets into the family of dignitaries

 Chapter 276

    But on the one hand, he was lucky again. As long as the two people hid far away and were not found by their family, the jade pendant in his hand might not be known by their family.


    Finally, greed conquered fear.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he took out 50 liang of silver and handed it to Wen. With a compassionate face, he said, "you two are also poor people. Here are 50 liang of silver. Take it and go away as soon as possible. Don''t find your family."


    Wen took it, slipped it into his pocket and said, "the boss is really a Bodhisattva, and the Buddha will bless you." after that, he was in a posture to leave with Gu linchao, but when he turned around, he quickly stretched out his foot and tripped the boss.


    The boss was all over the jade pendant and didn''t pay attention to her little movements.


    When there is no defense, the whole person will fall forward.


    "Be careful, boss." Wen FUO quickly held his arm.


    The boss was shocked and said, "thank you, girl."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go first." Wen zhe smiled back, took Gu linchao''s hand and left the grocery store.


    Gu linchao glanced at her sleeve with a complicated face.


    Just now, when she helped the boss, she quickly took back the jade pendant hidden in her sleeve. The boss didn''t notice it. Instead, she thanked her for helping him.


    The girl not only cheated others fifty Liang silver, but also brought back the jade pendant.


    "Lord, the boss is expected to react soon. We''d better hurry." Wen murmured out of the grocery store.


    Gu linchao said reluctantly, "if you want the jade pendant back, why do you want to pit others'' silver?"


    "I don''t have a pit. He volunteered to give it to me." Wen took off his wallet, weighed it in his hand and said confidently.


    Gu linchao said, "he will react later. I''m afraid he won''t give up."


    Wen Zhenzhen snorted, "I haven''t been to that grocery store. Has the Lord ever been there?"


    Gu linchao: "


    Looking at her lying appearance, Gu linchao couldn''t say what she scolded. Instead, he thought she was a little cute


    He raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. He found that the principle he had always adhered to could not work with her.


    I don''t know when his principles have been broken again and again because of her.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen took out the jade pendant from his sleeve and looked at it. Although this jade pendant was not as good as the one on her neck, it was definitely not ordinary. No wonder the grocery store owner wanted to be ignorant.


    She turned her eyes, coughed softly and whispered, "Lord, I spent nine cattle and two tigers to get this jade pendant back, so give it to me. You should have no problem."


    Gu linchao gave her a funny look, "HMM."


    Wen Zhenzhen happily collected the jade pendant.


    When passing a roadside stall selling candied haws, Wen took out two copper plates and bought a string of candied haws from his boss.


    Gu linchao didn''t care, but thought she liked to eat.


    But the next moment, the girl stuffed the sugar gourd into his hand.


    "You must have never eaten candied gourd. Taste it quickly. It tastes sour and sweet. It''s not bad." Wen urged.


    Gu linchao was stunned and looked at the red candied haws in his hand. He couldn''t laugh or cry, "I don''t eat..."


    "You just have one..." Wen Shuo shook his sleeve.

 Chapter 277

    Gu linchao doesn''t like sweets, but she can''t stand it. The girl repeatedly advises him in soft language.


    Finally, he ate one.


    The sour and sweet taste filled his mouth, and he narrowed his eyes unaccustomed.


    "It''s outrageous for a big man to eat children''s snacks..."


    A woman selling peaches nearby said something disgusting.


    When Gu linchao heard this, his face was slightly shy. He was just about to return the candied haws to Wen Zhuo, but he saw her suddenly put her hands on her hips and scolded the aunt, "what''s your business? Don''t sour others if you can''t eat the candied haws yourself. I think you''re the one who''s not decent!"


    After being scolded in public, the aunt couldn''t keep her face. She pointed to Wen''s nose and scolded, "I said you''re a little girl. Why are you so sharp in teeth and sharp in mouth? Be careful to be divorced by her mother-in-law in the future..."


    "At least my aunt is old and has such a broken mouth. Don''t be despised by the younger generation at home and throw out the door." Wen Zhenzhen sneered.


    "You!" the woman flushed with anger, picked up the shoulder pole next to her and wanted to hit someone.


    Wen Zhenzhen is not a vegetarian either. She raised her foot and kicked the shoulder pole in her hand. "Madam, it''s unreasonable. It''s obvious that you caused trouble first. But I want to beat people. It''s really disrespectful. I''ll go to the government to sue you and let the county master treat you a bitch."


    In this era, the most feared thing for the common people is to see the official. Therefore, when Wen Zhenzhen said this, the aunt''s face immediately changed, blushed and stammered: "aunt, girl, I, I just joked with you, which, where is the point to disturb the county master? The county master is busy, and there will be no time to deal with such trifles..."


    "But you just took out your shoulder pole to hit people, and everyone saw it." Wen Zhen frowned and said reluctantly.


    Seeing this, the aunt quickly grabbed some peaches from the basket and stuffed them into her hand. "These are peaches grown in our family. They are sweet. Girl, try them."


    Wen was stuffed with some peaches and immediately shut up.


    Well, for the sake of peaches, she won''t care about her.


    "It''s not easy for aunt to sell some peaches, but don''t talk nonsense in the future. After all, there are still few people as kind and generous as me. Aunt is lucky today." Wen Zhen said, turning to Gu linchao and blinking, "husband, let''s go."


    Gu linchao: "


    Aunt: "


    A crowd of onlookers: "


    Seeing that Wen Zhenzhen had gone far, the aunt reacted and twitched at the corners of her mouth. It was really unlucky today to meet such a girl who refused to suffer. If she was a girl of this age, she would have to cry.


    Even her two daughters-in-law dare not fart in front of her.


    The aunt thought bitterly.


    Wen walked beside Gu linchao and said with a smile, "this peach looks fresh and juicy. It must be very sweet."


    Gu linchao: "


    He gave her a helpless look.


    He has always ordered the soldiers under him not to charge the people anything, but this principle doesn''t work here.


    Moreover, he could not even say the words of reprimand.


    He frowned at the thought.


    He felt that recently, he was a little different from himself.


    He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    "Lord, why don''t you eat?" Wen suddenly said.


    Gu linchao returned to his senses and remembered the ice sugar gourd in his hand.


    "I won''t eat. You can eat the rest yourself." Gu linchao said.


    "Please feed me," said Wen.

 Chapter 278

    Gu linchao paused. Seeing that she was holding a peach in her hand, she really couldn''t spare her hand, so she had to hand the sugar gourd to her mouth.


    With a mouthful of "ah Wu", Wen zhe bit off half of the sugar gourd.


    Her mouth was small, and the sugar gourd immediately puffed her cheeks.


    This reminds Gu linchao of a squirrel gnawing with a pine cone.


    Really... Cute.


    Gu linchao ripples in his black eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know that her eating made a prince think of squirrels. She ate happily.


    Red sugar, stained on her already gorgeous lips, has a sense of Mi Li.


    Gu linchao paused and looked away.


    After that, Wen bought some dry food on the road and went back to the inn with Gu linchao.


    They didn''t stay much. They packed up their clothes and medicine bags and planned to return to Beijing.


    But wen can''t drive. Gu linchao''s left arm is hurt again. She is a little embarrassed.


    "Why don''t we hire a coachman?" she suggested.


    "No, I''ll just drive." Gu linchao said.


    "But your hand is hurt," Wen said hesitantly.


    "Never mind, I can use my right hand." Gu linchao said carelessly.


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately looked at him admiringly when he heard the speech. "The Lord is so powerful that he can drive a carriage with one hand."


    Gu linchao wanted to say that it was nothing, but when he saw the unreserved worship in the girl''s eyes, he was inexplicably happy again.


    He smiled, took the burden from her hand and took the lead out of the inn.


    Wen Zhuo followed him happily.


    Out of the inn, Wen was reluctant to look at the black horse brought by the man who carried them out of Hale state and followed them here.


    "Lord, can you take it?"


    Gu linchao paused, "OK."


    Seeing that he agreed so readily, Wen was stunned and asked, "how do you take it?"


    Gu linchao didn''t speak, but looked at the man, "please help."


    "Yes." the man was flattered.


    The childe was born well-looking, and his temperament was even more noble. After coming to the inn, he hardly spoke to him. He suddenly asked him for help. He was surprised and felt very flattered.


    With the help of the waiter, Gu linchao quickly replaced the horse pulling the carriage with the black horse.


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly realized that he happily touched the mane of the black horse, then leaned close to its ear and whispered, "you''ll follow my sister in the future. I''ll take you to eat and drink spicy."


    The dark horse seemed to respond to her and even gave a loud nose.


    She whispered with the dark horse here. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao heard a word.


    He looked at the girl and smiled. Did she really think the horse could understand her?


    "Young master, the horse..." the man asked nearby.


    "This horse is for you." Gu linchao said.


    The man replied happily, "thank you, young master and girl."


    "No thanks, no thanks." Wen answered for Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao glanced at her and didn''t speak.


    Wen Zhenzhen got into the carriage by himself, then took the baggage from Gu linchao''s hand and put it into the carriage. Before long, he turned out and sat down in the driver''s seat.


    Gu linchao was stunned, "why don''t you sit inside?"


    "I want to sit with the Lord," Wen said naturally.


    Gu linchao had no choice but to persuade him.


    Through these two days, he knows more about his little princess.


    Looking at her delicacy, she actually has great ideas. She is not an ordinary daughter of the boudoir. She is smart, but not stupid. She has her own opinions. Sometimes her courage can make many men feel inferior.


    She is not the kind of woman who can be bound by rules.


    But she''s good.


    Thinking of this, he hooked the corners of his mouth.

 Chapter 279

    The carriage soon got up and left the town.


    Wen Zhenzhen sat beside Gu linchao, watching the scenery along the way and eating peaches.


    The aunt really didn''t cheat. The peaches are not only moist, but also fresh and sweet.


    Wen ate one and then another.


    But she didn''t forget to feed Gu linchao.


    After eating another peach, she picked a big peach with enough water and held it up to Gu linchao''s mouth, "this peach is sweet, and the king also eats it."


    Gu linchao''s handsome face was hot and turned his head. "I don''t eat it. Just eat it yourself."


    "I''ve already eaten two." Wen zhe compared two fingers and put the peaches to his mouth again. "Wang Ye, eat quickly."


    Gu linchao tightened his lips, "I don''t eat."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his mouth. "Don''t you really want to eat? This peach is really delicious. If you don''t eat it, I''m afraid I can''t help eating it again."


    Gu linchao said in a warm voice, "since you like to eat, eat more."


    Wen Zhenzhen pinched the meat on his stomach, "but I''ve had enough." he said and sighed, "I finally lost some weight yesterday. I see the meat grow back today."


    Gu linchao twitched suspiciously at the corners of his mouth. The girl was too exaggerated.


    He looked at her helplessly. "Don''t think about it. You''re not fat at all. It''s good to have more meat."


    Wen Shuo frowned, "did the Lord like plump ones?"


    Gu linchao stagnated. When did he say that?


    "Nothing."


    "The Lord still likes to be thinner, doesn''t he?" Wen Zhenzhen then asked.


    Gu linchao: "


    He found that there seemed to be something wrong with his answer. He simply pursed his upper lip and stopped talking.


    Gu linchao was able to cope with both the court hall and the battlefield, but he lacked experience in dealing with women, especially Wen.


    Because the girl''s problems always emerge in endlessly, and he can always think of strange problems, which caught him off guard and speechless.


    Fortunately, Wen didn''t have to get the answer from him. If he didn''t answer, she didn''t ask again.


    She lowered her head, took a bite of the peach and smacked it.


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. As she ate, she exaggerated, "peaches are really delicious." then there was another sound of smacking her mouth.


    Gu linchao: "


    If at ordinary times, Gu linchao must scold her, but now, he doesn''t even have the idea of scolding her.


    The carriage went a little further, when there was a rush of hoofs.


    When Wen looked, a team of people had arrived.


    Before she knew the situation, she saw Gu linchaole stop the carriage.


    "Master." when a young man in Black got off his horse quickly and knelt down on one knee in front of the carriage, "it''s too late to come down. It''s bothering the master."


    "Let the master suffer." the other guards in black also knelt down on one knee, Lang said.


    "Eh, Si Yi?" Wen zhe saw clearly the young man headed by him.


    Si glanced at her and said nothing.


    "Get up," Gu linchao said coolly.


    Si Yi and others, Yiyan stood up.


    "How did you find us?" Wen looked at them curiously.


    The secretary ignored her, looked at Gu linchao and reported: "when his subordinates arrived at the Hale state city, the master had left, and then they came along the way, but it rained yesterday and washed away the traces. It took us some effort to find it here."

 Chapter 280

    As Si Yi said, he took two steps forward and looked at Lin Chao nervously. He saw that his left hand seemed inconvenient and worried, "the master is injured?"


    Gu linchao just wanted to say it was all right, but Wen Zhenzhen first said, "the Lord is injured, so I''ll leave it to you to catch the car." then he threw the reins in Gu linchao''s hand into his hand, turned to pick up Gu linchao, and went to the carriage.


    When the Secretary saw that she was so rude and wanted to say something, he saw that his master obediently followed others into the carriage without saying a word.


    Si Yi holding the reins: "


    When he got into the carriage, Wen Zhenzhen loosened Gu linchao''s hand, sat down, stretched his waist and said, "when the secretary comes, I''ll rest assured. Wang Ye, help yourself and I''ll sleep."


    Gu linchao was stunned.


    It turned out that she just had to sit in the driver''s seat with him because she didn''t trust him?


    Warmth rose in his heart.


    This girl seems to be mischievous and tossing, but in fact she is careful and considerate.


    The carriage started to drive, but Wen Zhuo couldn''t sleep well.


    The carriage was so crude that it jolted her uncomfortable.


    She frowned and opened her eyes. Seeing that the man leaned against the car wall and had no intention of sleeping, she couldn''t help but blush and said, "Lord, this stool is too hard. Can you lend me a cushion for your legs?"


    Gu linchao was thinking about something. When he heard this, he was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong, "what are you talking about?"


    Wen pointed to his thighs and said confidently, "the left and right princes'' thighs are also empty. Why don''t you lend me a pillow?"


    Gu linchao: "


    Now, he heard clearly that the girl wanted to pillow his leg and said so


    His handsome face burned for a while before he nodded, "HMM."


    With his permission, Wen Zhenzhen immediately moved to him and put his head on his thigh impolitely.


    However, Gu linchao''s thigh was not soft at all, but it was better than nothing. She found a better sleeping position by herself and safely closed her eyes.


    The moment Gu linchao was on her pillow, his body tightened.


    This girl


    Wen Zhenzhen soon dropped her eyes, but because of the turbulence, her head would move around. In her sleep, she subconsciously stretched out her hand around Gu linchao''s waist and moved her head inside.


    Gu linchao''s body was as tight as iron because of her behavior. A thin layer of sweat also appeared on her smooth forehead, which was very painful.


    The fragrance of scattered bones suppressed by him showed signs of awakening again.


    Gu linchao''s eyes became dark and deep, so he had to work hard to suppress the agitation in his body.


    However, this time, escorted by Si Yi and others, nothing happened along the way. In the evening, the party returned to the capital smoothly.


    Wen Zhenzhen woke up with his eyes down. He looked at the king and got up on his legs, but he found that his face was some abnormal flushing. He couldn''t help but say with some worry: "what''s wrong with the Lord?"


    Gu linchao glanced at her and shook his head, "No."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to say. She didn''t have a way, but he still said, "when you go back to the house later, the prince has to send someone to the imperial doctor to see."


    "OK." Gu linchao answered with a warm voice.


    The carriage had just stopped in front of the palace. Housekeeper Chen, Wang Houde and Lvqiao were already waiting.


    "Lord and princess."


    Looking at the two people coming out of the car, they saluted immediately.

 Chapter 281

    As soon as Wen zhe got out of the carriage, Lvqiao couldn''t wait to rush over.


    "Young lady, are you all right? Maids and maidservants are worried to death."


    Wen pointed to his face and said pitifully, "do you think I''m all right? I''m thin and black."


    Gu linchao who came down from behind: "


    When she was in the carriage in the morning, who said she was fat and had meat?


    In just half a day, she was dark and thin?


    Gu linchao twitched in the corners of his eyes.


    "Miss, it''s hard." although Lvqiao didn''t see that Wen Zhuo was thin and black, she hurriedly held her. "The maid has asked the cook to stew mutton for you. You have to make it up this time."


    "Oh ~" Wen Zhenzhen nodded happily.


    Gu linchao seemed to have heard her smacking her mouth.


    "My Lord, my concubine..." Wen suddenly turned around and thought of something. He pulled out several bags of medicine from his bag and stuffed them into Wang Houde''s hand.


    "The prince''s left arm is hurt. This is the medicine for external application. This is the medicine for decocting. It''s inconvenient to be outside. I haven''t decocted the medicine for the prince yet. You''ll let someone decoct it now and take it for the prince.


    Also, you can''t touch the wound with water these days. Watch it when he bathes. In addition, change the medicine every two days. It''s time to change the medicine tomorrow. Don''t forget, Grandpa. "


    Wang Houde was stunned when he heard this, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He remembered every word. Then he went to the mansion to decoct medicine for Gu linchao.


    Housekeeper Chen was very pleased to see that Wen Zhenzhen was so interested in Gu linchao, and it didn''t cost the Lord to go to Hale state to pick her up.


    Listening to the girl''s nagging voice, Gu linchao had a soft look on his face. He told Lvqiao, "take good care of the princess."


    Green Qiao nodded hurriedly, "yes."


    Gu linchao looked at Wen, paused, and Wen said, "I''m going first."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes and bowed to him, "OK, my concubine, send you to the king."


    Gu linchao sipped at the corners of her lips. Suddenly, she was not used to her respectful appearance.


    He frowned, but without saying anything, he stepped into the palace.


    Seeing him go far, Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly took Lvqiao''s hand and urged, "I''m starving. Hurry back to eat mutton."


    "OK." green Qiao answered with a smile.


    "Ah, by the way, properly place the black horse here." Wen thought of something and ordered the servants to one side.


    "Yes," said the servant respectfully.


    Wen Zhenzhen then took Lvqiao''s hand and walked towards the aloes garden. Remembering something, she asked, "by the way, Lvqiao, how did you come back?"


    Green Qiao replied, "that day, the young lady taught the Hale king to catch her. The maids and maids were very worried. Later, the hoarding king asked someone to send them back."


    "You''re surprised this time." Wen zhe blamed himself.


    Green Qiao hurriedly said, "the maidservant didn''t do much, but the young lady suffered a lot."


    "I''m actually fine. It''s our Lord who suffered this time," Wen said.


    Lvqiao said, "I heard from the Duke that after the prince heard that you were captured by the Hale king to Hale state, he didn''t even care about the martial arts test. He rushed to Hale state alone to save you. The prince is really very attentive to you."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned when he heard the speech.


    This time Gu linchao rushed to Hale state alone to save her, which really surprised her. As a husband, he is very competent and responsible. She is not a hard hearted person, and she can''t be touched at all.


    Especially in these two days, she got to know him better.


    Gu linchao... He''s such a nice person.


    Such a good husband deserves her sincere treatment.

 Chapter 282

    When the servants brought up the mutton, Wen didn''t forget to ask him to cook some lean meat porridge for Gu linchao.


    West garden.


    Gu linchao has asked Si Yi to invite doctor Lin.


    As soon as Doctor Lin finished his diagnosis and treatment, his face changed greatly.


    "Why did the prince get the scattered bone fragrance again?"


    Gu linchao put down his sleeve and remained silent.


    Doctor Lin understood his temperament. Knowing that he didn''t want to say more, he didn''t ask any more, but said, "can I prepare an antidote for you?"


    In his opinion, Gu linchao has now married and is in the palace. It doesn''t matter if he is hit by the scattered bone fragrance. As long as he sleeps with the princess for one night, the scattered bone fragrance can be solved naturally.


    Although he had this question, he expected that Gu linchao didn''t need him to prepare another antidote.


    However, this idea just came out of my mind. The next moment I heard Gu linchao''s voice say "eh" coldly.


    Doctor Lin thought he had heard wrong and asked again indefinitely, "the Lord wants an antidote?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao glanced at him.


    Doctor Lin said in a hurry, "the minister will go down and make you an antidote." then he hurried out.


    Gu linchao sipped his lips, and suddenly came to mind the beautiful scenery in the broken Temple yesterday.


    The girl suddenly sat up boldly, giving a bold feeling, but when she came up to kiss him, he clearly felt her shaking.


    At that moment, she was actually afraid. She didn''t care as much as she said


    Wang Houde and Si Yi on one side all flashed complexity after listening to Doctor Lin''s words.


    I didn''t expect that the master won the fragrance of scattered bones when he went to Hale state this time.


    The room was a little too quiet.


    For a long time, Wang Houde couldn''t help asking, "master, who did it?"


    Si Yi''s hand on the sword tightened and looked at Gu linchao with the same questioning eyes.


    Gu linchao didn''t want to say more, but the three had experienced too much together, so they didn''t hide it, "it''s the Hale king."


    Wang Houde was furious. "What does he want to do?"


    "He''s reminding me of what happened when I was a child." Gu linchao said faintly, and his eyebrows were covered with cold frost.


    Wang Houde sneered, "isn''t he still pretending to be the benefactor of the Lord? What does that matter to him? He was just pulled by Prince Jiande..."


    Gu linchao glanced at him.


    Wang Houde quickly kept silent, but this did not prevent him from scolding Hale king in his heart.


    Old man, shameless


    At this time, the voice of Wen Pengzhen asking the servant came from the door.


    "Is the Lord in there?"


    "Yes."


    As soon as Wang Houde heard this, he immediately turned cloudy to sunny, and his face showed a happy face. He hurriedly turned his head to look after the court, "master, the princess is coming."


    Gu linchao glanced at him faintly. Can''t he hear it? The fingers on the legs quietly clenched and looked subconsciously at the door.


    Sure enough, Wen appeared by the door the next moment.


    "Lord, have you asked the imperial doctor to see it? My concubine came to have a look and brought you some lean meat porridge." after that, she explained, "my concubine wanted to bring you some stewed mutton, but you were hurt and shouldn''t eat at this time, so she brought you light lean meat porridge instead."


    Gu linchao didn''t care what to eat, but he was happy to see her explain to himself so carefully.


    He closed his eyes. "It''s hard for you."


    "No, no, my concubine is not hard at all. These are what my concubine should do," Wen said with a smile


    Gu linchao smiled in his eyes.

 Chapter 283

    At this time, Wang Houde came forward to pick up the food box, "princess, let the slave come. You sit with the master."


    "That''s troublesome, father-in-law Wang." Wen Zhenzhen let go of his hand, and then went to Gu linchao. She just wanted to sit down, but when she thought of going back to the palace now, Gu linchao was afraid to say something about her, so she had to slow down and sit down politely.


    Gu Lin saw her like this. His eyes jumped. He was not used to it. He was silent. He said in a warm voice, "how about in Hale state, how about going back to the palace. You don''t have to be so formal." he had seen what she looked like, and she didn''t have to pretend to be so hard.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked at him in surprise, "is this really true?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao nodded.


    Almost his voice fell, and Wen''s actions were more casual.


    "By the way, how''s the scattered bone fragrance on you? Is there anything wrong?" she asked with concern. She still remembered what the old man of the medical school said. If the scattered bone fragrance could not be dissolved in the end, it would damage Gu linchao''s body.


    She still expects Gu linchao to protect her and the Wen family. How can he be busy?


    Thinking, she bit her lips and summoned up a great courage: "Lord, I think I''m still at night..."


    Before leaving three words, Doctor Lin came in from the outside with a medicine bowl.


    "Lord, the antidote of scattered bone fragrance has been prepared. Take it as soon as possible, otherwise it will damage your body."


    Wen Zhenzhen stared at the medicine bowl in Doctor Lin''s hand, "is it the antidote of scattered bone fragrance?"


    Doctor Lin had brought the medicine bowl to Gu linchao. Hearing her question, he hurriedly said, "tell the princess, it is."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at Lin Chao in surprise. "It turns out that scattered bone incense has an antidote. The Lord knew it long ago?"


    "HMM." Gu Lin nodded and asked, "what did you just want to say?"


    Wen Zhenzhen scratched his temples with his fingers to hide his embarrassment. "No, I don''t want to say anything. Please drink the antidote while it''s hot."


    Gu linchao looked at her and saw that she really had nothing else to say. He reached out to take the medicine bowl brought by Doctor Lin and drank the medicine juice.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she just didn''t say that she would stay in the evening, otherwise she would lose her face to grandma''s house.


    Because she was too guilty, she couldn''t sit still. She got up and said, "since the Lord is all right, I''ll go back first. The Lord remembers to drink the porridge and have a rest early."


    Seeing that she was leaving so soon, Gu Lin felt a faint loss.


    "Wang Houde, send the princess back," he said softly.


    "Yes." Wang Houde hurriedly sent Wen out.


    Doctor Lin looked at Gu linchao and said, "since the prince is all right, I will leave first."


    "Well, it''s too good to have Laurin." Gu linchao was still thinking about Wen''s affairs, and answered absently.


    Out of the west garden, Wen Zhenzhen took a breath. She didn''t expect that Doctor Lin had an antidote for scattered bone fragrance. She was glad again that she didn''t say that just now, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    Thinking of this, she turned to look at Wang Houde. "Grandpa Wang, why does Doctor Lin have an antidote for scattered bone fragrance?" she always thought it was strange.


    According to the words of the old man of the medical school, the invigorating medicine of scattered bone incense is not common, so he can''t solve it. But Doctor Lin has a ready-made antidote prescription in his hand. It''s too strange. Can you say that anyone has been treated with this medicine before?

 Chapter 284

    Wang Houde was stunned when she didn''t expect her to ask about it.


    "Duke Wang?" Wen looked at him suspiciously.


    Wang Houde hesitated and said, "in fact, the master had a bone fragrance when he was a child..."


    After hearing this, Wen Shuo was shocked and said, "when I was a child?"


    Wang Houde nodded and sighed, but he didn''t say more.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw that he didn''t want to mention more, and didn''t ask any more, but he felt a faint pain in his heart.


    Scattered bone incense is not an ordinary medicine for tigers and wolves. It is by no means affordable for ordinary people, let alone a child.


    Gu linchao, a determined man, had to rely on self injury to alleviate the drug. She couldn''t imagine how he carried it when he was a child.


    Who on earth is the heartless and heartless person who uses this medicine for a child?


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he became.


    Wang Houde was relieved to see that she didn''t ask any more.


    But the thought of the hardships the master had suffered when he was a child made him feel a little heavy.


    When he arrived at the west garden, Wang Houde was about to leave, but Wen suddenly stopped him.


    "By the way, Grandpa Wang, the prince has a wound on his arm and can''t touch water. When you serve him for a while, you must pay attention. Also, remember to ask him to eat the porridge... And also, tell him not to deal with government affairs tonight and be sure to go to bed early."


    Wang Houde listened respectfully, smelled the speech and asked, "does the princess have anything else to tell the slave?"


    Wen Zhenzhen thought and shook his head, "no more."


    "Well, the servant went back first."


    "Go."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought about Gu linchao''s childhood. He stood outside the door for a moment before entering the house.


    Back in the west garden, Wang Houde saw that the porridge on the table was still intact, while Gu linchao sat at the table and read the official documents.


    Wang Houde hurriedly came forward and brought the porridge to Gu linchao. He advised: "master, the princess has just told the slave to eat the porridge."


    Gu linchao paused and asked, "what else does she say?"


    Wang Houde relayed Wen''s words word by word.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and didn''t say anything, but his face eased a lot. He took up the bowl.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde was relieved.


    Sure enough, the princess''s words are more effective.


    At night, Gu linchao cleaned up and went to bed to rest.


    However, the bed he had slept in for many years suddenly made him feel a little unaccustomed.


    I always feel that something is missing, which is very wrong. In my mind, I can''t control the girl''s beautiful face


    This night, Gu linchao lost sleep again.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the palace.


    Doctor Lin still went to ask the Empress Dowager for a safe pulse.


    After he finished his pulse, the Empress Dowager suddenly remembered that chao''er had a round house with Chen for some time. Why hasn''t there been any movement yet?


    Thinking about it, she said to Doctor Lin: "the body bones of the Regent princess are a little worried at home. Doctor Laurin went to the Regent''s house to feel the pulse for the princess. If it''s too weak, you have to find a way to regulate her body."


    Lin Taiyi said: "yesterday, Wei Chen also went to the palace. He looked good at the princess. There should be no big problem with her body and bones."


    As soon as the Empress Dowager heard this, she wondered, "how did Doctor Lin go to the palace well, but what''s the matter with the prince and the princess?"


    When Doctor Lin heard the speech, he immediately regretted his quick words.

 Chapter 285

    The Empress Dowager still doesn''t know that the prince went to Hale state and was hit by shanguxiang. It must be that the prince blocked the news and didn''t dare to let her know.


    Thinking, he said vaguely, "it''s nothing."


    But who is the Empress Dowager? Can''t you see that he hid something from himself and immediately sank his face.


    "Doctor Lin, it''s not a short time for you to stay with the AI family. The Regent has something to do. Do you still want to hide it from the AI family?"


    Doctor Lin knelt down with a bitter face, "I don''t want you to worry..."


    "What''s the matter?" the Empress Dowager asked in a deep voice, worried.


    Doctor Lin had no choice but to tell the truth, "the LORD was hit by the scattered bone fragrance and asked his minister to prepare an antidote yesterday."


    Hearing the words "San Gu Xiang", the pupil of the Empress Dowager tightened. For a moment, she thought of the thing many years ago


    Why is it scattered bone fragrance?


    "Who did it?" she patted the arm of the chair angrily.


    Now chao''er is the Regent of the current Dynasty. Who dares to attack him?


    "Yes, it''s the Hale King..." said Dr. Lin, sighing. He naturally knew the knot in the heart of the Empress Dowager. Over the years, she has been blaming herself for not taking care of the Regent, so that the Regent was abducted by assassins and exiled to Hale state, and that happened later.


    Hearing that King Haley did it, the Empress Dowager was so angry that her heart fluctuated sharply.


    Mother Zeng hurried forward to comfort her and said anxiously, "the empress dowager, calm down. Your body is important, but don''t be angry for good or bad."


    "Yes, the Empress Dowager must pay more attention to her own body." Doctor Lin also urged anxiously.


    It took a long time for the Empress Dowager''s anger to subside.


    "That evil evil evil, chao''er has opened his eyes to him. He doesn''t want to repay kindness. He dares to plot against chao''er. Damn it!"


    Doctor Lin and mother Zeng bowed their heads when they heard the speech.


    "Is there nothing serious now, my lord?" asked the Empress Dowager.


    "The Lord has taken the antidote, and now it''s all right." Doctor Lin secretly breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly replied. He was really afraid that the Empress Dowager would be angry for good or bad, and she was really to blame for her death.


    The Empress Dowager was just about to let go of her heart. When she thought of something, she stared at him, "why does he need an antidote?"


    Doctor Lin''s cold sweat is coming out. He also wondered about this problem yesterday.


    But now it seems that the Prince did not round the house with the princess. The Empress Dowager was so worried about the prince. He had been expecting him to have children, but now the prince and princess have not round the house


    "This... I don''t know." Doctor Lin bowed his head.


    But the Empress Dowager knew the problems he could think of.


    Her eyes darkened.


    Haven''t chao''er had a round house with him yet? But last time that Yuan pa


    She sighed. She was also confused. Yuanpa can also be a fake.


    But she didn''t expect that with chao''er''s aboveboard nature, she would cheat herself.


    Thinking of this, she was anxious and angry.


    Chao''er is not young, and has been married to him for more than half a year. How can he not touch him?


    Or is there something wrong with his health?


    Thinking of his years of fighting in the north and south, he has always had no eyes on the battlefield. Did he get hurt in the secret place?


    Otherwise, it''s hard to explain why he could put such a beautiful bag and be indifferent?


    If so


    The Empress Dowager''s face became dignified.

 Chapter 286

    After going down, Xiao Yan followed Gu linchao and was about to leave the palace. At this time, a small eunuch from Jingci palace ran over.


    "Duke Yasukuni, empress dowager, please."


    Xiao Yan was a little surprised.


    What''s the matter with his old sister?


    He couldn''t help looking at linchao, coughed and asked, "do you want to go together?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him, his tone was very light, "don''t go."


    Xiao Yan was bored. He touched his nose and left with the little eunuch.


    Watching him walk away, Gu linchao remembered one thing.


    Yesterday, Doctor Lin prepared the antidote of San Gu Xiang for him. Later, because Wen Zhen came and suddenly left, he forgot to tell Doctor Lin that he was hit by San Gu Xiang and told his mother.


    Thinking about it, he said to Wang Houde, "go to Taiyi hospital and tell Doctor Lin that yesterday''s matter needs to be kept secret."


    Wang Houde went immediately.


    Gu linchao was vaguely relieved. It should be too late.


    Besides, when Xiao Yan arrived at Jingci palace, he met the Empress Dowager.


    "The Empress Dowager is looking for me, but what''s important?"


    "There''s no one else here. You don''t have to be so melodious." the Empress Dowager said reluctantly.


    Xiao Yan heard the speech and smiled. He was more casual. He sat down in his chair. "Let''s talk straight."


    The Empress Dowager thought about it and said, "you have always been close to chao''er. You should be more clear about his physical condition?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned. He always knew that the old sister was worried about his nephew. At this time, after listening to her question, he thought she was simply worried about Gu linchao, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, my nephew is strong and healthy. Maybe you can have a grandson again soon."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "that would be better."


    Xiao Yan smiled and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    "Did you get close to chao''er and hear him talk about his abnormal body?" the Empress Dowager asked directly without turning a corner.


    "Abnormal body?" Xiao Yan looked at her strangely, thought of something and stared. "Elder sister doesn''t think there is a hidden disease in Heng''s body?"


    "He has been married to Chen for so long. If there is no problem, why don''t they round the house?" the Empress Dowager also has no choice. She directly told him the hidden worries in her heart.


    Xiao Yan said in surprise, "haven''t they got a round house yet?"


    The Empress Dowager said reluctantly, "otherwise, why should AI family invite you to come and find a way together?"


    Xiao Yan touched his chin and thought he had broken Gu linchao''s secret. He was going crazy.


    Gu Hengzhi, Gu Hengzhi, you are so despised by my uncle.


    You''ve been married for so long, but you haven''t broken your body yet. Tut Tut, if your opponent sees it, won''t you laugh off your big teeth?


    He thought of it in his heart, but make complaints about it. He said, "my nephew has always been in the barracks of the border area. There are never any women around me. Is there any skill in that area?" so why did I see my nephew''s wife?


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she thought, "you''re right. If it''s just because of this, it''s easy to do." as long as it''s not broken.


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard this, he rubbed his hands and said, "listen to my sister''s meaning. It seems that there is already a way?"


    The Empress Dowager immediately turned to mother Zeng and said, "I remember that there are beautiful pictures in the side hall. Pick some first and send them to the Lord."


    "I''ll go now." mother Zeng quickly replied.

 Chapter 287

    Xiao Yan took a cup of tea and drank to hide the excitement on his face.


    Ha ha, the elder sister even sent Gu Hengzhi Yantu. He can almost imagine his cracked expression when he saw Yantu.


    Thinking of this, he restrained his joy and said solemnly, "sister, I''m going out of the palace. Why don''t I send the atlas to Heng''s hand for you."


    The Empress Dowager didn''t think much. In her opinion, the two have always been close together. In addition, they are similar in age. It seems more appropriate for him to send them, so she agreed, "it''s OK. But you must send the atlas to chao''er."


    "I saved it. I want to hold my nephew earlier." Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager sighed in her heart. I hope chao''er''s body is all right, otherwise she doesn''t know what to do.


    Before long, mother Zeng came back.


    Xiao Yan quickly got up, "just give it to me."


    Mother Zeng looked at the Empress Dowager and saw her nod. Then she handed the box to Xiao Yan.


    After holding the box in his arms, Xiao Yan said, "sister, I''ll go out of the Palace first."


    "Go." the Empress Dowager nodded, "remember..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it well." Xiao Yan immediately promised.


    The Empress Dowager was finally relieved.


    Xiao Yan swaggered out of the palace with a box of colorful pictures, and went directly to the Regent''s house.


    When he arrived at the palace, he happened to meet Wen Zhenzhen.


    She took her handmaid and seemed to go out.


    "Ho ho." he greeted her briskly and put the box in front of her. "What do you think I brought to you husband and wife?"


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him and said with little interest, "I''m going out. My brother-in-law should go to find the Lord. He should be in the study."


    Xiao Yan said, "don''t you wonder what''s in my box?"


    "It can''t be gold," said Wen Pei with a smile.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "then you really guessed right."


    He said with emotion, "my empress dowager sister is really good to Heng Zhi. For fear that the money in his hand is not enough, he just specially called me to her palace, gave me this box of gold and asked me to bring it out to Heng Zhi. No, I have to ask Heng Zhi to give me some."


    Wen looked suspiciously at the box in his arms.


    To be honest, she didn''t quite believe what he said, but she was curious about what the Empress Dowager would give Gu linchao. After thinking about it, she coughed gently and stretched out her hand to him, "in that case, I''ll send it to the Lord for my brother-in-law."


    "Aren''t you going out?" Xiao Yan reminded.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I can send it to the Lord first and then go out later." Wen said.


    Xiao Yan thought of his terrible nephew and felt that if he handed the box of Yantu directly to him, he might not be able to get out of the door today. Instead, he might as well transfer the job to Wen Zhenzhen.


    Thinking, he readily handed her the box.


    "I just have something urgent to do. Since you are free, give it to him for me." then he slipped away quickly.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought he ran too fast, as if some evil ghost wanted to chase him.


    However, her attention soon focused on the box.


    What''s in here?


    She shook and found that it was not heavy at all. It didn''t look like gold.


    Sure enough, Xiao Yan is a pit goods.


    But she had received the box, and she was really curious about what it contained, so she took the box and went to the study.

 Chapter 288

    In the study, Gu linchao was drinking medicine. As soon as he put down his bowl, he saw her come in from outside.


    "Lord," said Wen, bending his knees and clapping the box in his hand, "I just met my brother-in-law in front. He asked me to hand over the box to you. He said that the Empress Dowager asked him to take it out of the palace."


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he thought of Xiao Yan, the little eunuch of Jingci palace, asking him to leave before he left the palace.


    "What''s in there?" he asked.


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately asked, "does the Lord allow me to open it?"


    Gu Lin nodded at her curiously, "HMM."


    Wen Zhenzhen took the box to the desk in front of him, and then slowly opened the lid.


    There are several scrolls.


    She was stunned and said in disappointment, "it''s calligraphy and painting." but on second thought, since it was sent by the empress dowager, it must be very precious calligraphy and painting, which is also very valuable. She couldn''t help but say, "Lord, can you give me one of these calligraphy and painting?"


    As she said this, she beat him on the shoulder gallantly.


    Gu linchao didn''t expect her to suddenly act like this. The whole person froze. He reacted. Jun''s face was a little hot and held her busy hand. "If you like it, you can give it to you."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and screamed in her heart. God, she''s going to make a lot of money.


    Gu linchao is really generous.


    Looking at his handsome face, she couldn''t help coming up and kissing, "thank you, Lord."


    The moist touch on his face almost made Gu linchao unable to return to his mind.


    This girl


    The fingers on the legs, quietly clenched.


    "You..." he said a word, and some didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen also reacted. He was overjoyed and kissed him. He immediately looked shy, bowed his head and played with his sleeve and said, "I''m just so happy."


    Gu linchao said uneasily, "I know, it doesn''t matter..."


    When she said this, she felt that it was inappropriate to say so. Just about to say something, she saw that she took a scroll out of the box.


    "In fact, I don''t know much about calligraphy and painting, so I''d better ask the Lord to help me taste it first." if she wants to sell it at that time, she will know how much she can sell, so that she won''t be cheated because she doesn''t understand it.


    She slowly unfolded the scroll.


    I thought I could see landscapes, flowers and birds. As soon as I opened it, I saw two naked men and women doing indecent things, and there were many movements, which were vivid and lifelike.


    Her beautiful peach blossom eyes stared infinitely, "what is this, what is this?"


    Gu Lin saw that she looked different. He leaned over and looked. When he saw the picture above, Junmei''s face turned red.


    How could it be such a thing?


    As soon as he was about to take the picture, he heard the girl exclaim, "this painting is too powerful. It''s so good that even their bodies are so clear. I''m afraid the effect taken by future cameras is not so good?"


    Gu linchao looked at her in shock.


    Does the girl know what she''s looking at? What are these two doing?


    Seeing that her eyes were going to look down, he quickly stretched out his hand, covered her eyes, and said in a low voice, "don''t look."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He just reacted. What did he just do and say?


    Ah, you can''t let Gu linchao know that she is an old driver, otherwise what will he think of her?

 Chapter 289

    Thinking, she said nervously, "what''s the matter? Why can''t I see it? I think it''s very good and realistic..."


    Gu linchao was relieved to see that she didn''t understand what it was.


    She should have seen nothing just now. Her attention was only attracted by the painter''s painting skills, and she didn''t pay attention to what was next.


    He comforted himself so much that he reached out and took away the picture in her hand, rolled it up, threw it back into the box, and then explained, "this picture is not good. I''ll draw one for you another day."


    "Seriously?" said Wen in surprise.


    "Really." Gu linchao noticed that the girl rolled up her thick eyelashes and blinked in his palm. He immediately felt a little itchy, like being scratched in his heart.


    His eyes couldn''t help falling on her purplish red lips. He immediately felt dry and dry. His Adam''s apple rolled uncontrollably. A thin layer of sweat suddenly appeared on his smooth forehead.


    Obviously, his scattered bones have been dissolved. Why does he still have that impulse?


    His eyebrows tightened and his Phoenix eyes were dark.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice his difference. He pulled down his hand and said, "if you are free now, can you draw one for me now?"


    Gu linchao''s own paintings will be very popular if they are sold. Maybe she can hold an auction at that time.


    Thinking, she seemed to have seen the golden gold waving to her.


    In fact, Gu linchao is not free. He has left two days of government affairs, and the files have piled up like a mountain. But when he comes into contact with the girl''s eager eyes, he can''t refuse.


    "OK." for a moment, he nodded.


    "Then I''ll grind the ink for you." Wen Shuo was overjoyed and said quickly and politely.


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered, took out rice paper with one hand, spread it on the table, pressed the corners with Paperweight, and then picked a thin wolf hair from the pen holder.


    Seeing this, Wen suddenly grabbed his sleeve, "but the Lord''s injury hasn''t healed yet. Forget it. When the Lord''s injury is well, draw it for me."


    Gu linchao paused, looked down at her, and said in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter. I can draw with one hand."


    With that, he took the pen, dipped it in ink in the inkstone, then held the pen and stopped.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw this and didn''t persuade him any more. Instead, he took the ink bar and stood aside to grind ink, but his eyes couldn''t help but secretly looked at him.


    Knowing that the painting was quiet, she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    Gu linchao''s famous paintings are about to be released. She is excited and excited.


    Taking into account the influence of linchao in the great cause, if his calligraphy and painting are published, it will attract many people.


    And she is the one who can have this peerless painting right away.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he was, and the softer he looked at Gu linchao.


    After grinding the ink, Wen Huizhen didn''t want to disturb him in his study, so he quietly withdrew.


    When she came back from dessert, Gu linchao had already finished painting.


    She was about to walk over with snacks, but Gu linchao suddenly rolled up the picture on the table.


    She was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter? What did the Lord draw?"


    Gu linchaojun''s face was a little hot and didn''t dare to look at her eyes. "This picture is broken. I''ll draw another one for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen was a little surprised. He always felt that he looked strange. It seemed that it was not just that the painting was broken.


    Can it be said that his painting skills are actually very ordinary, but he boasted in front of himself. Now it is difficult to ride a tiger?

 Chapter 290

    Thinking about it, she said thoughtfully, "I suddenly want to draw a picture. The time is too short. I''m afraid the Lord has no inspiration. It doesn''t matter. When the Lord is free next time, I''ll draw one for me. You can write a word for me now."


    She has read Gu linchao''s words. They are really beautiful, strong, powerful and powerful. Every stroke and painting is just like him. Between the lines, there is a rare righteousness.


    I believe those literati will be very popular after reading it.


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, put the picture on the bookshelf behind him, walked back to the desk, picked up his pen and wrote a pair of words for her.


    Almost overnight, he wrote it.


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen was about to go over and see what he had written, he saw that he handed the written words to her.


    She looked down and cried out in surprise, "isn''t this the poem I recited at the last Palace Banquet?"


    "Back?" Gu linchao was stunned.


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "yes, Lord, do you think I can make such a famous poem through the ages with my qualifications?"


    "Eternal famous poem?" Gu linchao frowned. He admitted that this poem is really very good, but if it is a eternal famous poem, why has he never read it?


    "Yes, it''s a famous poem for thousands of years. I accidentally read it from a book. The author''s name is Wang Han. It''s a poem he wrote when he went to the border with the army." Wen Shuan paused. "The Lord hasn''t heard of it. Maybe the poet is too low-key and too old."


    Gu linchao was surprised when he heard the speech. He immediately took the paper roll from her hand, picked up his pen again, and wrote the poet Wang Han next to the poem.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "can you cover the private seal of the Lord?" seeing his eyes puzzled, it seems that she hurriedly said, "this is the word written to me by the Lord for the first time. I want to collect it well."


    Gu linchao took his private seal and poked his name at the bottom of the paper roll without hesitation.


    Seeing that he had done it, Wen held it up with both hands.


    When she saw Gu Hengzhi''s three words at the bottom of the word, her eyes immediately bloomed.


    Ha ha, she''s going to be rich.


    "Thank you for your hard work," she said with a smile and brought the snacks. "I just brought them from the kitchen. They just came out of the pot. Please try them."


    For these desserts, Gu linchao didn''t like them. He shook his head, "I''m not hungry. Eat it yourself."


    "But it''s really delicious. It''s a pity you don''t taste it," Wen said, took a bite of the cake, smacked his mouth and exclaimed, "it''s really delicious."


    Turning to see him unmoved, she subconsciously handed the cake she had eaten in her hand to his mouth and urged in a soft voice, "Lord, taste it."


    Gu linchao was stunned and wanted to remind her that she had eaten this cake.


    But with the girl''s pure eyes, he opened his mouth.


    Wen Zhuo took advantage of the situation and stuffed the cake in.


    "Is it delicious?" she couldn''t wait to ask. She didn''t notice that her fingers pressed on the man''s lips.


    Gu linchao lowered his eyes and chewed. When he heard the speech, Feng''s eyes fell on her lips, hesitated and nodded, "HMM."


    When Wen Zhen heard this, she said with a smile, "look, I didn''t lie to you. It''s really delicious." after that, she picked up a cake and ate it herself.


    Gu linchao''s mind flashed the touch of just leaving, and he was absent-minded.

 Chapter 291

    Wen continued: "sweets can make people feel happy. The Lord should eat more at ordinary times."


    Gu linchao listened to her nagging voice and hooked the corners of his mouth, "OK."


    After eating the dim sum in his hand, Wen Zhenzhen wiped his hand with a handkerchief, and then said, "Lord, I won''t disturb your office. I''ll go back first." he said, taking the dim sum plate to his hand.


    He asked, "when the prince is hungry, he will eat one. Our cook is good and the peach blossom cake is well made." then she took the word and left.


    Our family


    Gu linchao was stunned, looked down at the dessert plate in his hand, and smiled.


    For a moment, he put down his plate and sat down behind his desk. However, when he saw the box on the table, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Why did the empress mother ask Xiao Yan to bring him such a thing?


    And Xiao Yan, he must know what''s in the box, so he deliberately handed the box to Wen, and made her see such an unclean picture.


    Thinking of this, his face became very ugly.


    "Someone!" he said suddenly.


    Wang Houde immediately came in, "master?"


    "Take the things in this box and destroy them." Gu linchao ordered.


    Wang Houde didn''t know what was in the box, but he knew it was sent by the princess.


    He had some doubts, but he dared not neglect.


    "Yes." he hurried forward, picked up the box and left.


    As soon as Wang Houde left, Gu linchao remembered something, got up, went to the bookshelf and took down the picture scroll just put on it.


    With his slender fingers, he slowly unfolded the picture.


    A gorgeous and beautiful girl jumped on it, looking forward to it with beautiful eyes and smiling


    If Wen Zhenzhen saw this painting, she would be surprised to lose her chin, because it was her.


    And things are not as Gu linchao said. The painting is not bad, but it makes her very vivid. Every frown and smile is her charm.


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on the girl in the painting, and Jun''s face couldn''t help getting hot.


    When he was just painting, what appeared in his mind was a warm smile.


    He drew her subconsciously


    He raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows. It was incredible that he would do such a absurd thing.


    After all, he drew it behind Wen''s back.


    Thinking of this, Gu linchao tightened his lips, looked at it for a while, and put the painting away again.


    Besides, after Wang Houde left the study, he went to a secret place to destroy the things in the box.


    Before he opened the box, he didn''t know what was in it, but when he thought of the obvious disgusting tone when the Lord mentioned the box, Wang Houde felt that the things in it must be dirty and filthy.


    Since it is dirty and filthy, it is natural to stay away from the Lord.


    However, as he looked around on the veranda looking for a place, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind and patted him on the shoulder.


    Wang Houde was startled. He almost threw the box in his arms. As soon as he looked back, he saw that it was Wen Zhenzhen, patted his heart, and said in shock, "how is it a princess? It scared the slave."


    "In the daytime, what did father-in-law Wang do so alarmed?" Wen Zhen asked with an eyebrow.


    Wang Houde quickly shook his head to clarify, "the slave didn''t do anything."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes fell on the box in his hand, paused and asked, "Grandpa Wang is holding a box. What are you going to do?"


    Wang Houde said, "the master asked the slave to destroy the things in this box. The slave is looking for a place."

 Chapter 292

    Wen Zhenzhen felt a pang of pain when he heard the speech. Gu linchao is really a black sheep. He should destroy such a good painting?


    Although it is a beautiful picture, it is the only painting skill in the world. It would be a pity if it was destroyed.


    Thinking about it, she turned her eyes and said, "well, Grandpa Wang will give me the box and I''ll destroy it for you. I promise there will be no trace and satisfy the Lord."


    Wang Houde thought that she had sent the box to the Lord, and she had made a guarantee, so he answered, "well, then trouble the princess?"


    "Grandpa Wang, you''re welcome. It''s just a small effort for me. I''ll take it to the aloes yard and destroy it." Wen said with a smile.


    Wang Houde breathed a sigh of relief and watched her go to Chenxiang hospital.


    What he didn''t know was that Wen Zhenzhen took the box back to the aloes yard, locked himself in the house and didn''t come out again.


    If Gu linchao sees the scene in the house, he is afraid to kill Wang Houde.


    He tried to prevent everything, but he didn''t prevent Wang Houde.


    I saw that the scroll he wouldn''t let Wen see was spread out on the ground by Wen at this time, while she squatted beside and enjoyed it carefully.


    "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being a palace gorgeous picture. It''s too fragrant..."


    But looking at it, she suddenly frowned.


    How did the man''s face in the painting become Gu linchao''s face, while the woman''s face in the painting seems to be a little like her


    Thinking of what she shouldn''t think, she quickly patted her hot face and stopped her wishful thinking.


    She didn''t dare to look at the gorgeous picture again. She quickly put it away, stuffed it back into the box, and kicked it under the bed.


    Green Qiao saw that Wen pengpeng had been in for a long time and didn''t come out. She couldn''t help feeling a little worried. She knocked on the door, "Miss, the kitchen made you a favorite fried chicken, and the maid brought it to you."


    As soon as her voice fell, the door opened, and Wen walked out with vain steps while patting his face.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?" green Qiao asked when she saw her face flushed.


    Wen zhe took the fried chicken in her hand and said vaguely, "it''s just a little hot."


    Green Qiao hurriedly said, "maidservant, go and pour you some water."


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, took the fried chicken out of the house and sat down directly in front of the stone table in the yard.


    She tore off the leg of the fried chicken and took a hard bite. However, the fried chicken she likes very much on weekdays is tasteless in her mouth at this time, mainly because she is too guilty.


    Did she just care about y Gu linchao?


    Thinking of this, she shivered and felt something wrong.


    Sure enough, that kind of thing can''t be seen more. If you see more, it will become strange.


    Thinking about it, she took the words written to her by Gu linchao and decided to go out to find a framer.


    She wanted to frame the words written to her by Gu linchao.


    She asked someone. She heard that the framer of the calligraphy and painting workshop called orchid was the best, so she went straight to it.


    After entering the orchid calligraphy and painting workshop, it was really grand. Any painting hanging on the wall can be regarded as a masterpiece of the day.


    The watch board of the calligraphy and painting shop was amazed and praised as soon as she saw the words she handed over.


    "This poem is really wonderful, and this word is the most powerful word I''ve ever seen..."


    The calligraphy and painting shop owner praised it. Finally, he remembered and asked, "girl, which master did this word come from?"


    Wen said mysteriously, "I can''t tell you this."

 Chapter 293

    The owner of the calligraphy and painting shop was sorry to hear that.


    He has been engaged in this industry for many years and has tasted countless calligraphy and paintings, but none of them can match the one in front of him.


    Therefore, in his opinion, this pair of words must be written by a reclusive Confucian.


    Originally, he had planned to go to the door and ask the great Confucian to give the calligraphy. If he could get the calligraphy written by the great Confucian, the business of his calligraphy and painting workshop would more than double.


    It''s a pity that the little girl doesn''t want to reveal each other''s names.


    Thinking, he compromised and asked, "girl, are you willing to sell me this word?"


    Seeing that he only looked at it, Wen Zhenzhen respected and appreciated the word so much. The boss seemed to have a vision.


    However, on this trip, she had no intention of selling the word, so she had some unexpected problems with him.


    But she could not help saying, "it depends on how much money you are willing to pay."


    The owner of the calligraphy and painting shop quickly raised a finger, "at least it''s worth this number."


    Wen asked, "ten thousand liang?"


    When the calligraphy and painting shop owner heard this, he was surprised. "Ten thousand liang? Girl, are you trying to rob?"


    Wen Zhenzhen gave him a white look. "My picture is worth 10000 liang of gold. You have no eyes, and I don''t want to sell it to you." the other party certainly doesn''t know Gu linchao''s handwriting, otherwise the three words alone will be worth 10000 gold.


    Although the owner of the calligraphy and painting shop has the ability to appreciate calligraphy and painting, his knowledge is still shallow. He doesn''t even recognize Gu linchao''s private seal.


    "I don''t sell this word. You can frame it for me," Wen said.


    Although the calligraphy and painting shop owner thinks this word is rare, 10000 Liang is still too expensive.


    I didn''t expect that the girl was young and offered so hard.


    It''s a lion''s mouth.


    He shook his head. Although he had some regrets, he didn''t do more entanglement.


    But honestly help Wen nongnongnong frame the words.


    After the words were mounted, Wen went back to the palace.


    She also took the framed words to the study.


    "Lord, look, what is this?"


    As soon as she entered the study, she showed it to Gu linchao excitedly.


    Gu linchao was buried in front of the case. When he heard the speech, he was stunned and looked up at her.


    When he saw the framed words on her hand, he was obviously stunned, "are you..."


    "Don''t you remember? This is the word you wrote to me this morning." Wen explained.


    Gu linchao naturally remembered this thing, but he was surprised to see the framed words.


    After a pause, he said, "it''s just an ordinary word. It doesn''t have to be so troublesome."


    Wen Zhenzhen said positively, "how can this be an ordinary word? It''s written by you, Lord. It''s unique in the world today. I naturally have to be careful. Not only that, I''ll hang it in my room and watch it day by day."


    Gu linchao heard that Jun''s face was a little hot.


    She wants to watch it every day


    Although he thought she was exaggerating, Gu linchao had to admit that he felt happy because of the girl''s words.


    At the same time, there was an inexplicable sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    This feeling made him happier than he had won the war.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice his difference and said, "Lord, I''ll go back first. I have to hang up this word."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, put the pen in his hand back on the pen holder, hesitated, and called her, "wait a minute."


    Wen looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 294

    Gu linchao came out after writing a book, "have dinner together in the evening."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked at him in surprise. Because of his active invitation, she blinked and quickly agreed, "OK."


    After thinking about it, she handed the words in her hand to Wang Houde.


    "Grandpa Wang, please go and help me return to the aloes yard."


    Wang Houde quickly took over and promised, "I''ll go now."


    Seeing that he had gone out, Wen turned back and held Gu linchao''s right hand. "The wound on the Lord''s left hand needs to be changed today. Let''s go and I''ll change it for you."


    Gu linchao was stunned and wanted to say no, but he didn''t say anything about the girl''s soft eyes and refusal.


    They went back to the west garden together.


    Although the old man''s medical skills in the medical school are good, the town is remote, and the medicine prescribed by the old man is also rough. After returning to the capital yesterday, Doctor Lin has re prescribed medicine for internal and external application.


    Wen Zhenzhen finds out the medicine and applies it to Gu linchao again.


    Gu linchao sat on the chair and looked at the girl''s meticulous and serious appearance under the light, with a smile in her eyes.


    Although Wen had seen his wound for a long time, he was shocked when he looked at it again.


    "Lord, is the wound still painful?" she couldn''t help lowering her head and blowing gently at his wound.


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her pursed pink lips. Jun''s face burned and turned away.


    This injury was nothing to him. He just wanted to say that it was no longer painful, but he heard the girl step by step: "the wound is so deep, it must be very painful..." when she said, she suddenly let out a gentle sob.


    Gu linchao tightened his heart, clenched his fingers, hesitated, stretched out his hand and raised her face. When he saw her crystal tears sliding across her white and greasy face, his heart sank, frowned and asked, "Why are you crying?"


    "I didn''t cry." Wen pushed his hand away and said reluctantly, but there was a choking in his voice.


    Gu linchao closed his mouth tightly and didn''t know how to coax her for a moment.


    For a moment, he took out his handkerchief and gently wiped away her tears.


    Looking at the man''s frown, Wen Zhuo muttered for a long time: "... Seeing the prince''s wound, I feel very distressed and distressed..." with that, she lowered her head, changed the medicine for his wound, and then wrapped him up with cotton yarn.


    For fear of pulling his wound, she moved very carefully.


    Hearing what she said, Gu linchao was greatly shocked.


    How could he not have been injured after half his life in the army?


    On the battlefield, injury is a common occurrence. He has long been used to it and it is not a serious matter. However, for the first time, there was such a girl who clearly said that she loved herself, which made Gu linchao''s heart soft in a mess.


    After a long time, he said, "it''s just a little injury. Don''t care."


    Wen Zhenzhen just finished holding and binding him, pulled down his sleeve, smelled the speech and frowned, "how can it be said that it''s a small wound, the wound is so deep and so long..." she said, and she looked like she was going to cry again.


    Seeing this, Gu linchao quickly promised, "I won''t do this again next time. I won''t hurt myself again."


    "Really?" Wen looked at him suspiciously.


    "Yes." Gu Lin nodded.


    Wen Dui said, "if you break your promise, I''m going to hit you..." at this point, she paused, her eyes turned cunningly, suddenly came to his ear and whispered, "if you break your promise, I''ll spank you." after that, she saw that a handsome face of a prince was red and spread to the roots of her ears.

 Chapter 295

    The girl suddenly came over, and the hot and humid breath in her mouth brushed her ears. Gu linchao felt that he was not only hot on his face, but also hot on his body, as well as what the girl said


    His fingers on his legs curled up quietly and found his lips dry.


    "Why is the prince''s face so red?" the girl''s soft fingers suddenly gently poked on her face. Gu linchao''s black eyes darkened, and he realized that something in his body was about to get out of his control.


    Looking at the girl''s beautiful face close at hand, his Adam''s apple slipped and his fingers moved. Just then, Wang Houde came in with his servants.


    "Lord and princess, dinner is ready."


    Gu linchao suddenly returned to his mind. The color of the valley in his eyes faded. He shook his fingers, got up and said in a hoarse voice, "you eat first." after that, he hurried into the inner room.


    Looking at the figure of him hurried in, Wen Zhenzhen was a little strange. What happened to Gu linchao?


    She didn''t provoke me to react, did she?


    She raised her eyebrows.


    But soon, she shook her head and denied her idea.


    Gu linchao has always been rational, that is, he was hit by San Guxiang. He can bear not to touch her. She didn''t do anything just now, but took advantage of him verbally, so he won''t just


    Thinking of this, she shrugged and sat down at the table, waiting for him to come out and have dinner together.


    Gu linchao didn''t let her wait too long. After a while, he came out.


    With sharp eyes, Wen saw the hair in front of his forehead, a little wet, as if he had just washed his face.


    She paused and couldn''t help asking, "what did the Lord just do?"


    Gu linchao sipped at the corners of his mouth, looked slightly stunned at the girl''s qinglingling eyes, immediately shook his head, and his voice was cold, "nothing."


    "Oh." Wen didn''t ask any more when he saw that he didn''t want to say.


    After dinner, Wen Zhenzhen thought that Gu linchao should take advantage of the situation and leave her to spend the night in Xiyuan. If he spoke, would she stay?


    Because if you stay, you are bound to sleep.


    Thinking of this floor, she was a little tangled.


    But in the twinkling of an eye, seeing his beautiful face, she felt that it was nothing to stay. Anyway, she didn''t suffer a loss. She could unlock all kinds of postures on Yan Tu.


    Moreover, she was curious. What would a rational and sober person like Gu linchao look like in bed?


    Is it gentle or wild?


    Curiosity flashed through Wen''s beautiful peach blossom eyes.


    However, she had no way to know, but she was sure that she must be sweating.


    Thinking of Gu linchao sweating on the couch, I don''t know why, her heart suddenly quickened and her legs suddenly became soft


    When she was dreaming, the man''s low voice suddenly sounded, interrupting her fantasy.


    "Wang Houde, send the princess back."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What Gu linchao said was like a basin of cold water suddenly poured on her, and all his thoughts disappeared.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help lifting his eyes. He looked at the man''s cool face. He flashed in his peach blossom eyes and couldn''t believe it.


    What, a great beauty like her is right in front of him, and he can say such words as sending her back?


    She bit her lip and looked at him a little depressed.


    Gu linchao was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Wang Ye, are you serious?" asked Wen Zhuo angrily.


    "What?" Gu linchao looked at him puzzled.


    Wen became more depressed and said forcefully, "it''s all right, then I won''t disturb the Lord''s rest." then she went straight out.


    Looking at her back as she hurried out, Gu linchao frowned. How did he feel that Wen Zhenzhen seemed angry.


    But why?


    Mingming, she was just fine.


    Gu linchao was puzzled.

 Chapter 296

    Aloes yard.


    Green Qiao was surprised when she saw Wen''s return. "Miss, how did you come back?"


    "Where else can I go if I don''t come back here?" Wen said angrily


    Looking at her young lady, she was obviously in a bad mood. Lvqiao whispered, "I thought the young lady would stay in the West Garden tonight and won''t come back."


    When he mentioned it, Wen was depressed.


    She wanted to stay, but she didn''t mean that at all.


    Thinking of this, Wen became even more depressed.


    Gu linchao, the fool, threw himself into the arms of beauty, and he could be indifferent.


    Do you really want her to take the initiative?


    She sighed and let it go.


    At this time, Lvqiao suddenly asked, "Miss, where is this painting to hang?"


    Wen Zhenzhen recovered and saw the calligraphy and paintings in her hand. Then he remembered what he had said in front of Gu linchao in the evening.


    After a pause, she looked around her room. Then she raised her hand and pointed to the wall facing the door, "just hang there." hanging there, you can see it as soon as you enter the door.


    Green Qiao nodded, "the maid will find someone to hang it up."


    Wen Zhuo nodded, "OK."


    When she came out after bathing, the calligraphy and painting had been hung.


    Looking at the calligraphy and paintings on the wall, Wen Zhenzhen was quite satisfied. She really wanted to ask Gu linchao to come and have a look, but when she thought of what had just happened, she left her mouth and let it go.


    After drying her hair, she sat cross legged on the bed and practiced her internal mental skills.


    Although it is a long process to cultivate internal skills, she is still unwilling to give up.


    She practices a little every day and believes that she can always succeed.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    With nothing to do, Wen Zhenzhen took a stick and went to the garden to practice martial arts.


    She found that the originally ordinary staff technique had greatly increased its power after cooperating with the set of footwork taught by Gu linchao.


    She was very pleased with this.


    After playing a set of stick skills, I think of the internal mind skills I have practiced during this period, and I want to try the results.


    When Wen tingkai followed Gu linchao from the corridor, he saw his little sister pushing her palm in the direction of the rockery.


    "What is she doing?" Wen tingkai asked with a twitch in the corner of his mouth.


    Gu linchao naturally saw Wen''s strange behavior in the garden and paused. "She''s practicing internal skills recently. It should be based on the test results."


    Wen tingkai was surprised when he heard the speech.


    Is his sister a wonderful flower?


    Does she think she is a martial arts genius, or how?


    After practising for a few days, I fantasized about a sudden increase in internal power?


    Wen Zhenzhen slapped the rockery several times. Not to mention that none of the stones on the rockery fell, even the grass stems and leaves on it didn''t move.


    Did she stand too far?


    Thinking, she took a few steps forward, tied up the horse steps, and slapped again in the direction of the rockery.


    She had no hope, but then a miracle happened.


    With a "pop", the rockery suddenly cracked a corner and hit the ground.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and immediately widened her eyes. God, she knocked down a corner of the rockery with her bare hands.


    Is she the legendary martial arts genius?


    In just a few days, you have greatly improved your skills, so that you can shake down the rocks on the rockery with one palm?


    Just as she was so complacent and happy that she wanted to jump up, there was a muffled laughter behind her.


    The smile on her face stiffened and turned slowly.


    When she saw Gu linchao and Wen tingkai standing behind her, she was stunned. She immediately reacted, pulled her small face and said, "so, just now the rockery suddenly burst, is it your hands and feet?"

 Chapter 297

    Her eyes first fell on Gu linchao. Suddenly she thought of what happened yesterday. She left her mouth and turned away her eyes.


    Of course, with Gu linchao''s character, he can''t do such boring things. Therefore, the person who just knocked down a corner of the rockery behind must be Wen tingkai.


    That muffled smile must have been from him.


    She wanted to fix him, but when she saw the armor and sword he was wearing, she was stunned, "second brother, why are you dressed like this?"


    Seeing that she finally noticed her dress, Wen tingkai said proudly, "naturally, it''s because I won the leader of the martial arts test. The emperor has appointed me as a general. From tomorrow on, I''m going to work in the military camp."


    Wen was very happy, "Congratulations, second brother."


    Wen tingkai was afraid that Gu linchao was here. He didn''t dare to be too complacent. He just smiled.


    Wen Zhenzhen naturally knows him. If Gu linchao hadn''t been here, the boy''s tail would have gone up to heaven.


    She coughed softly and looked at Gu linchao, "Lord, you shouldn''t. did you go through the back door for your second brother?"


    Hearing this, without waiting for Gu linchao to speak, Wen tingkai shouted first and said angrily, "what did you say? I got this leader by strength. What''s the back door? Don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu linchao also said, "it was really Ting Kai who got it by strength. On the second and third days of the competition, I was not in the capital." after a pause, he said in a warm voice, "even if I was in the capital, Ting Kai didn''t need me to give him the back door. He won the first in the three-day competition."


    Wen tingkai smelled the speech and immediately looked at him. "Do you hear me? I don''t need to go through the back door at all."


    Wen Zhenzhen rolled his eyes. "What the LORD said is polite. Are you serious?"


    Wen tingkai smelled the speech, Jun''s face turned red, looked at Lin Chao, "I..."


    Gu linchao saw this and hurriedly rescued him. "What I said is not polite. Ting Kai does have that strength."


    Looking at the two more serious people, Wen Shuo was a little cold and couldn''t help laughing, "OK, OK, I''m kidding you."


    Wen tingkai glared at her a little depressed. The girl is really lawless.


    If Gu linchao were not here, he would have to teach her a lesson.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at his grievances, turned his eyes, endured a smile, suddenly walked to Gu linchao, pulled his sleeve, then raised his small face and said wrongfully, "Lord, the second brother just bullied me. You must make decisions for me."


    Wen tingkai''s face stiffened when he heard the speech, and he had a bad feeling.


    No, when did he bully her.


    How can this girl open her eyes and tell lies?


    However, he soon remembered what had just happened and stared at her in amazement.


    No, that''s not a big deal. Didn''t he just force behind and knock out a corner of the rockery?


    Is she suing Gu linchao?


    However, he didn''t believe Gu linchao could scold him for such a small matter.


    Although Gu linchao is older than him, his generation is older than him.


    If it''s an ordinary family, Gu linchao has to call himself the second brother.


    On this thought, Wen tingkai had the confidence again. Just about to take out his brother''s posture and scold him, he saw his brother-in-law, the Regent king, and suddenly turned his head and looked at him.


    When Wen tingkai saw him suddenly, he felt a little fluffy and had a bad hunch.

 Chapter 298

    Sure enough, at the next moment, Gu linchao said faintly, "ting Kai, although you won the first place in the martial arts test and were appointed as a general by the emperor, you have no military merit after all. Recently, the court received a play from local officials. Bandits and bandits of kunhu mountain ran rampant and asked the court to send troops to suppress it.


    I will give you the opportunity to eliminate the bandits now. Tomorrow, you will order 100 people to go to kunhu mountain to eliminate the bandits. "


    Wen tingkai felt as if he had been poured a basin of cold water from head to foot. The whole person was a little cool.


    He just appointed a general and was about to lead troops to suppress the bandits. Gu linchao must have deliberately complained to him because of the smelly girl Wen Zhenzhen.


    Wen tingkai had some toothache, but he had to bear it, "yes, he will guarantee to complete the task at the end."


    Gu linchao said in a warm voice, "well, I''ll take good care of you. I''ll hold a feast for you at the military headquarters on the day you suppress the invaders and return to Beijing."


    Wen tingkai was not happy at all, so why did he come to the Regent''s Palace today?


    Wen''s original intention was to fix Wen Tingxi, but he didn''t expect that the court would take it seriously.


    She couldn''t help worrying that her second brother would be sent to eliminate bandits tomorrow.


    She seems to have overdone it.


    She looked at Lin Dynasty and just asked for affection, but she saw a comforting glance from him.


    Wen Shuo saw this and closed his mouth.


    Gu linchao is not the kind of person who acts arbitrarily on a whim. Since he has this arrangement, he must also have his consideration.


    She was relieved to think of this.


    It was already noon. Gu linchao asked Wen tingkai to stay in the palace for dinner.


    Wen tingkai did not refuse this time.


    After lunch, Gu linchao called Wen tingkai to his study.


    They talked for a long time in the study. When Wen came in with tea, their conversation had just ended.


    However, she vaguely heard that Gu linchao seemed to be talking to him about strategy.


    After sitting for a while, Wen tingkai got up and said goodbye.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen said to Gu linchao, "Lord, I''ll send my second brother."


    Gu linchao glanced at her, stood up and said in a warm voice, "let''s go together."


    Wen looked at him in surprise.


    He even wants to send his second brother with himself?


    If he is an ordinary person, he doesn''t have anything, but he is the Regent of the current Dynasty. He has a valuable status and manages all kinds of opportunities every day. In addition, his temperament is not very warm.


    Therefore, when he proposed to send Wen Tingxuan together, Wen Tingxuan was very surprised.


    Wen tingkai also felt flattered. At this moment, he finally had the feeling of Gu linchao''s brother-in-law.


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao would send him one day.


    Wen tingkai was a little floating and felt like a dream.


    At the door of the house, he slipped a letter into Wen''s hand while Gu linchao didn''t notice.


    Wen Zhenzhen quietly put away the letterhead, and then told him, "the second brother should be careful and pay attention to safety when he goes to suppress the bandits this time."


    "I know." Wen tingkai''s heart was warm.


    However, the warmth in his heart had not maintained for a moment, so he listened to Wen Zhe and said, "second brother, if you can''t fight, run. Don''t hold on. Life matters."


    Wen Tingyi twitched at the corners of his mouth. Is this girl sure she didn''t come to destroy his prestige?


    It hasn''t started yet. It''s as if he will lose.


    For fear that she might say anything bad, he quickly waved his hand, "well, I''m going back, you go in too." after that, he hurried on his horse and left.


    Seeing him go far, Wen Zhuo followed Gu linchao inside.


    Although she just said something bad, she was still worried.

 Chapter 299

    When she got to the front hall, she wanted to go straight back to the aloes yard, but Gu linchao stopped her.


    "Lord?" Wen looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu linchao paused on her small face and said, "go in and sit down." then he went into the front hall.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen pressed down his doubts and followed him in.


    Entering the front hall, Gu linchao has sat down in the first place.


    When she came in, Wen said, "sit down."


    Wen Zhenyi Yan sat down next to him, then looked at his face and asked, "what do you want to say to me?"


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her small face, his fingers rubbed on the cup wall, and Fang said, "don''t worry too much about your second brother. He has good martial arts and is alert. Sending him to eliminate bandits this time is also an opportunity for him to experience."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and nodded. "I understand the prince''s painstaking efforts. After all, if the second brother wants to have a foothold in the court, he still depends on military skills. Since he chose the road of military generals, he must be mentally prepared and have to fight for the court at any time."


    Hearing the speech, Gu linchao''s face was slightly slow. He should have known that the girl was always very transparent in front of major events.


    Just now he suddenly sent Wen tingkai to suppress the bandits. In fact, he was worried that she would be unhappy about it.


    Now, after listening to what she said, he was finally relieved.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen realized that he had asked her to come in because he was afraid she would be unhappy, so he specially explained to her.


    Gu linchao is a Regent under one person and above ten thousand people. Why should he explain to anyone when he works?


    But he solemnly explained it to her.


    Thinking, she blinked her eyes and suddenly stretched out her hand to cover the back of his hand on the table. "Is the Lord afraid I will be unhappy?"


    The girl''s soft hand suddenly covered up. Gu linchao was stunned. Her eyes fell on her little hand on the back of her hand. Her heart beat suddenly disordered, and her palms were sweating.


    For a long time, his disordered heartbeat calmed down and his eyes looked away. "Ben Wang... There is government affairs to deal with in the study. Let''s go first." after saying that, he hesitated for a moment, then took away her hand and got up to leave.


    But when he went out, I didn''t know whether he didn''t pay attention to his feet or was too anxious. He kicked to the threshold and the whole person staggered.


    "Be careful, Lord." Wen Zhuo got up and rushed over and held his arm.


    Gu linchaojun''s face was hot, his thick eyelashes trembled a few times, and whispered, "I''m fine." after saying that, he pushed away her hand and left quickly.


    Looking at the man who almost ran away, Wen Zhen smiled cunningly. Gu linchao was still so funny.


    Back in the aloes garden, she took out the letter given to her by Wen tingkai and read it carefully.


    It turned out that this letter was sent from dunzhou. It explained the recent trend of Chiyu building.


    The five elders have a clear division of labor and perform their respective duties. They have all been on the right track.


    In particular, after the reopening of Baihua building two days ago, the business results were as hot as she had imagined.


    Because of the publicity work and the waste heat brought by her and Wen tingkai on the stage, the guests who came that day almost burst the Baihua building.


    Through the letter, Wen seemed to have seen the wrinkled face of the five elders.


    She smiled and put away the letter.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Fu.


    The Wen family had known that Wen tingkai was the leader of the martial arts test for a long time, but before they could be happy, they heard that Wen tingkai was going to lead troops to kunhu mountain to suppress the bandits.


    Everyone was a little confused.


    How did you get an official position and be sent to suppress bandits?


    There has never been such a precedent.


    "... did you offend the Regent?" Xu couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 300

    "I didn''t offend the Lord, but I offended my good sister." Wen tingkai sighed pretendedly.


    "What''s going on?" Wen Tingyun frowned.


    Wen tingkai told the people what happened in the Regent''s residence today. After that, he couldn''t help laughing, "that stupid girl is still so stupid..."


    Before he could say anything, he got a blow on his head.


    He was about to swear, but he turned to his father''s angry eyes, and he wilted in an instant.


    "I think you''re stupid, you''re stupid." Wen Shiqing scolded, "did you say that about your sister? It''s not like you''re still a brother."


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    He lost his temper when he saw others looking at him with a reproachful face.


    Well, the wench Wenzhen is her own. He picked it up.


    "I''m going to kunhu mountain to suppress bandits tomorrow," he reminded, hoping that everyone would treat him better.


    However, everyone has bowed their heads and done their own things.


    "I heard that the bandits in kunhu mountain are very cunning and ferocious. I don''t know if I can come back safely when I go here." Wen tingkai said again.


    The crowd seemed deaf, as if they hadn''t heard.


    Wen tingkai was defeated.


    When he led the army for the first time, he didn''t worry about him. Hum, when he was rare?


    When he was about to leave, Xu suddenly grabbed him and put a peace talisman in his palm.


    He twisted his eyebrows and just wanted to refuse, but Xu first said, "this peace talisman I asked for in the temple last time. You must take it with you."


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    He''s a seven foot man. Let him take this with him?


    "Mom, I don''t..."


    "Don''t say no." Xu''s attitude became tough. "The Lord values you and will give you such a good opportunity. Don''t let him down. You must wipe out the bandits in kunhu mountain. This talisman will bless your great success!"


    Wen tingkai twitched at the corners of his mouth, so his mother suddenly treated him so well for fear that he would lose face to Gu linchao if he couldn''t win the bandits?


    "OK, I''ll take it with me. Is it all right?" he took the peace talisman into his arms and put it close to him.


    Xu was satisfied and patted him on the shoulder. "Well, go back to bed early and start early tomorrow."


    "I see." Wen tingkai lost his temper.


    Fu''an hall.


    Mrs. Wen has also received news that Wen tingkai won the first prize in the martial arts test. She was praised by the emperor in front of all civil and military officials, and awarded him as a participant general. She is still an official of zhengsanpin.


    In this regard, Mrs. Wen is still happy. Her grandson is promising and she has light on her face.


    She thought with all her heart that Wen tingkai would come to greet her and tell her the good news. For this reason, she took enough posture and prepared a bellyful of words just to wait for Wen tingkai to come.


    However, she waited left and right. She didn''t see Wen tingkai''s figure. She sank her face. "Where''s the second childe?"


    The servant girl who waited on one side heard the speech and hurried out. When she came back, her face was a little strange, "second childe, go back and have a rest."


    As soon as Mrs. Wen heard this, she suddenly felt that she couldn''t keep her face.


    You bastard, you don''t pay attention to her.


    Wen Ruyi, who had high hopes by her, was favored by the emperor. She was very happy. For this reason, she was quite proud. After all, she was a girl raised under her knee and brought up by herself. Wen Ruyi was valued by the emperor, and she was a good teacher as a grandmother.


    But a few days later, news came that Wen Ruyi was sent into the cold palace.


    She felt as if she had been poured with cold water, and her heart was completely cold.

 Chapter 301

    Since ancient times, how many people have come to a good end?


    Wen Ruyi was thrown into the cold palace. I''m afraid she can''t turn over all her life.


    How can she count on her?


    Fortunately, there are two grandsons in front of her, who can earn face for her.


    When she heard that Wen tingkai had won the first place in the martial arts test, she was also happy.


    When she''s ready, Wen tingkai will come over later. She has to take out the posture of her elders and give him a good encouragement and admonition.


    However, Wen tingkai didn''t plan to come at all.


    For this reason, Wen Laofu had a good time in his life, and missed Wen Ruyi, who was sensible and considerate, more and more. He hoped that she could make a comeback so that she could be proud.


    The next day, Wen tingkai went to Daying on the outskirts of Beijing to gather people and horses, and then went to kunhu mountain.


    Wen Zhenzhen is going out in Japan today, but the palace suddenly sent someone to pick her up.


    She thought she was sent by the Empress Dowager. When she asked, she found out that it was empress dowager Guo.


    "It''s a good time to enjoy the flowers. The Empress Dowager set up a flower feast in the imperial garden today. She specially asked the slaves to pick up the princess into the palace and watch it together." the visitor spoke respectfully.


    Hearing that it was a flower feast set up by Empress Dowager Guo, Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want to go, but he thought of Alto ginger flower he hadn''t seen for a long time and gave up his idea.


    Alto ginger flower has been in the palace for a long time. Now she''s in the palace. I don''t know how she''s doing.


    If she enters the palace, she should be able to see Alto ginger flowers.


    Thinking, she said to the Chamberlain who came to pick him up in the palace, "wait a minute, I''ll change my clothes."


    "Yes." the Chamberlain in charge of taking her into the palace was very respectful.


    It was already April, and the weather was getting warmer. After a while, he entered the palace and wanted to enjoy the flowers in the imperial garden, so Wen chose a lighter dress and put it on.


    She has white skin and can control all kinds of clothes and skirts.


    Today, she is wearing an orange red dress, which makes her skin more snow-white, as if it could be broken by blowing a bomb.


    The Chamberlain couldn''t help looking stunned.


    It is said that the Regent princess was born with a good color. I can see it today. That''s true.


    Only such a beauty can match a character like the Regent.


    When he arrived at the palace gate, Wen knew that empress dowager Guo invited many noble women in Beijing to enjoy the flowers together.


    She did not attend to the imperial court and had no privileges. Therefore, when she arrived at the gate of the palace, she got down from the carriage and walked into the palace.


    She was born beautiful, a little dress, even better, especially among a group of expensive women dressed in red and green.


    The solemn looking guard couldn''t help looking more.


    A group of noble women were sour when they saw her.


    It''s warm. I haven''t seen it for many days. It seems to look better again.


    "I''ve seen the Regent princess." although reluctant, the noble women came forward and saluted.


    "No gift." Wen zhe zhe took his silk hand and raised it slightly.


    Then all the noble girls straightened up and followed her into the palace.


    At this time, several eunuchs carrying soft sedans came this way.


    Your women''s eyes looked at a girl in the middle.


    When Wen saw her, he couldn''t help looking at the girl.


    The girl was about fifteen or six years old, beautiful, dignified and gentle.


    Seeing her look over, he immediately showed her a kind smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Just wondering her identity, a girl with a round face suddenly came up and whispered, "Princess regent, that''s the little daughter of the Lu family. Her name is Lu Yingying." he paused and added, "it''s your mother''s sister-in-law''s cousin."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he suddenly realized that he was Lu Yingying''s cousin.

 Chapter 302

    Because of Lu Yingying''s relationship, she immediately became fond of Lu Yingying.


    With a sister like Lu Yingying, it must be Lu Yingying''s temperament is not bad.


    However, there were so many people at the moment that she didn''t say hello to her. Instead, she turned to the round faced girl next to her and asked with a smile, "where''s the little sister?"


    The girl was flattered and said with a red face, "my surname is su. The princess sister can call me Qianqian."


    Wen Wenzhen picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    The little girl is really cute. When she calls her little sister, she immediately calls her sister, which brings everyone closer at once.


    "Su Qianqian? I remember."


    At this time, several small eunuchs carrying the soft sedan walked directly in front of Wen.


    "Regent princess, when the Empress Dowager learned that you had entered the palace, she sent slaves and others to pick up the princess to the imperial garden and invite the princess to the sedan chair."


    Wen was stunned. It turned out that it was the person sent by the Empress Dowager to pick her up.


    She lifted her skirt and got into the soft sedan.


    Soon, several small eunuchs carried the soft sedan away.


    The atmosphere was quiet. At this time, a group of noble women reacted, bowed their heads and whispered.


    "I thought the Empress Dowager sent to pick up Miss Lu."


    "I think so, too."


    "Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager sent to pick up the Regent princess."


    "I thought the Empress Dowager attached much importance to Miss Lu..."


    From time to time, there were several hisses in the discussion.


    Their conversation naturally fell into Lu Yingying''s ears.


    She lifted the corner of her mouth without saying anything more.


    Su Qianqian looked at her sympathetically, thought about it, couldn''t help rubbing against her side and whispered comfort, "sister Lu, don''t take it to heart. They are sour in their heart. They are jealous of you."


    Lu Yingying looked at her in surprise and immediately smiled at her, "thank you, but I didn''t take their words to heart."


    "That''s good." Su Qianqian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing her like this, Lu Yingying suddenly relaxed.


    She knew that the Empress Dowager intended to let the emperor marry her as empress dowager. She was always very upset about this.


    Because she heard that the emperor had a spoiled imperial concubine before, but after a few days, she put people in the cold.


    It can be seen that the emperor is a cool and thin man.


    A place like the harem is supposed to eat people without spitting bones. If the emperor is cold and thin, it will be really difficult.


    She did not want to enter the palace and become a woman who had to spend the rest of her life in sorrow.


    But the Empress Dowager took a fancy to her, and their family dared not disobey her.


    Thinking of this, she became more and more worried.


    Today is a flower feast in the Ming Dynasty. In fact, it is the emperor''s appreciation of beauty.


    Although some time ago, the Imperial Palace has entered a group of ladies, such a large harem naturally needs to be filled with more women.


    So today she and other noble women came to the palace to see the emperor.


    She hoped that the emperor would not like her, so that she would not have to suffer that pain.


    When Lu Yingying was worried, Wen had arrived at the imperial garden.


    In the imperial garden, Gu Heng''s concubines have successively reached several, all of whom are of relatively low rank.


    Seeing Wen, I have to come and salute her no matter how reluctant I am.


    "Met the Regent."


    Wen naturally can see their reluctance.


    She sighed in her heart. Fortunately, she had a very capable husband, otherwise it would be her to salute now.


    "You''re welcome," she said with a smile.


    Several concubines felt very dazzling when they saw this.


    "Thank you, Princess Regent."

 Chapter 303

    "I don''t know what she is proud of. If it''s not for the face of the Regent, who will salute her." a concubine whispered.


    "Naturally, I am proud that I have a capable husband."


    Wen Zhuo, who had already walked to his seat, heard it at the tip of his ear. He stepped once, turned his head, locked the woman talking and said with a smile.


    The concubine didn''t expect her ears to be so sharp. She heard it. Her face turned red and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t care much about her. In her opinion, they are very poor. They will be trapped here all their life. Only death can liberate them.


    The palace attendants nearby were very respectful to her. They served her tea and water very attentively.


    Wen naturally knows that this is because of Gu linchao.


    While she was eating melon and fruit snacks and enjoying the scenery in the garden, those noble women came late. On weekdays, they were privileged one by one. Suddenly, after walking so many ways, they all had disordered breath and pain in the soles of their feet. They had to maintain the dignity of noble women, and they didn''t dare to show it.


    When they saw the refreshing sitting there, eating tea, they were all jealous.


    It''s really a good life!


    "Qianqian, Yingying, come here." at this time, Wen Zhuo waved to Su Qianqian and Lu Yingying.


    The former was very happy and ran over, while the latter was a little surprised and flattered, but he also walked over according to his words.


    The palace maid was very insightful. Seeing that Wen was very kind to them, she was busy adding a stool around her and pouring tea and water. It was very considerate.


    Su Qianqian and Lu Yingying were thirsty for a long time, and they looked at Wen Huizhen with gratitude.


    "Thank you, Princess Regent."


    "It''s not me who pour you tea. It''s our maid in waiting. She''s the one you should thank." Wen pointed to the little maid in waiting and said with a smile.


    The little maidservant was stunned. She reacted and waved her hand. "It''s all what maids and maidservants should do. You can''t thank them."


    But Su Qianqian and Lu Yingying immediately turned their heads and expressed their gratitude to her in good faith.


    The little maidservant was a little floating, and her face turned red.


    No one ever thanked her.


    But today, the Regent Princess and two noble women thanked her.


    There was a strange feeling in her heart.


    It seems that what she does and where she is located are not so humble.


    Lu YingYing and Su Qianqian actually expressed their gratitude to their maidservants for the first time. They were born in a high school and surrounded by maidservants since childhood. They only need to tell their servants to do what they want. They have long been used to it and take it for granted.


    But at this time, looking at the palace maids who were excited and excited because they were thanked by their two people, they couldn''t help but be stunned, and suddenly some strange ideas came into their hearts.


    It turns out that servants also need to be thanked and respected.


    Their words of thanks can make the servants so happy. They think it''s OK to say more in the future.


    Your girls looked at the three people talking and laughing. They were jealous and disdained to say, "Lu YingYing and Su Qianqian are really flatterers."


    "They smell the same," someone said sour.


    "Birds of a feather flock together," someone echoed.


    Before long, alto Jianghua and other concubines also arrived.


    Alto Jianghua married into Daye palace as a princess of Huijiang. Although she was not a queen, she was awarded as a imperial concubine. She is the highest in Gu Heng''s harem at present.


    Seeing her coming, everyone got up and saluted her.

 Chapter 304

    As soon as Wen zhe got up, alto ginger flower rushed over, "zhe Zhe, why haven''t you come to see me in the palace for so long? I''m going to miss you."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her face and saw that her temperament was still the same as before. She wanted to be in the Palace this time and didn''t suffer any injustice.


    She put down her heart, took her hand and said with a smile, "I want to come into the palace to see you, but do you think I can enter the palace if I want to?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua sighed, "that''s right."


    "Well, are you still used to life in the palace?" Wen asked.


    "It was OK at first, but then the Empress Dowager sent several mammies to teach me rules, which annoyed me." Alto Jiang Hua had no love on her face. "Those mammies are old-fashioned and boring. I can''t do this or that. I was so angry that I beat them up and couldn''t get up in bed at the moment."


    Speaking of the back, she was happy again.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. It was really like what Alto ginger flower could do.


    "Did the emperor and the Empress Dowager punish you?"


    "The Empress Dowager''s face turned green with anger, but she only said a few words that were not painful and itchy, but she didn''t do anything to me. But the Emperor..." Alto Jiang Hua paused and turned his mouth, "he has been drying me. Except the day I entered the palace, he came to talk to me, and then he didn''t summon me anymore. I haven''t slept with him yet."


    The tone was rather disappointed.


    Wen Fuyu stroked his forehead, "are you so eager to sleep with the emperor?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua said with a smile, "he is very handsome and quite to my appetite. Since I have entered the palace, I naturally want to go further with him."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know what to say when she said so frankly.


    After a long time, she said, "there are many good-looking men in Daye. Why do you have to take a fancy to him?"


    Alto ginger flower played with the hair hanging from her ear and suddenly said, "at that Palace Banquet, the person I saw at first sight was the Regent."


    Wen Hui gave her a white look, "then your eyes are very high."


    Alto ginger said with a smile, "are you praising me or the Regent?"


    "Naturally, I''m praising you." Wen Chuen Chuen smiled and said without shame, "but the Regent doesn''t like you. He has only me in his heart."


    Alto ginger flower thought it was impossible to talk this day. "Are you showing off to me?"


    "You can think so," said Wen with a smile.


    Alto ginger flower suddenly said with some melancholy, "if only the emperor likes me too."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, paused, wanted to say something, and finally gave up.


    She had already persuaded her to come to the palace because of what she should say.


    Gu Heng doesn''t like a bright, stubborn woman.


    He seems to prefer women who look weak and pity me.


    Wen Ruyi is that kind of person.


    "Ho Ho, I heard that the emperor likes women who can dance, but I can''t dance because of your great cause. Can you teach me?" Alto ginger flower said suddenly and urgently.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, "why?"


    Alto Jiang Hua''s bright eyes flashed hope, "because I want the emperor to like me."


    "Is this what you really want? It''s the most ruthless emperor''s house since ancient times. It may not be a good thing to be liked by the emperor. Because the emperor''s love doesn''t last long. As long as the emperor takes back that love, you''ll only have endless loneliness and suffering." Wen couldn''t help but whisper.


    She really couldn''t sit back and watch Alto ginger flower plunge herself into such a mire.

 Chapter 305

    Alto Jiang Hua was stunned and immediately said with a smile, "I know, but what does it matter? As long as the emperor liked me and waited until he didn''t like me, I had nothing to complain about. Loneliness or suffering, this is the way I chose."


    Wen looked at her in surprise. "Do you really like the emperor so much?"


    "Well, I like it very much." Alto ginger flower lowered her face, vaguely shy.


    The complexity in Wen''s heart.


    She always thought that Alto ginger flower didn''t really like Gu Heng, but looking at her reaction now, she knew that Alto ginger flower was serious.


    "Ho Ho, in Daye, I only have one friend. You have to help me." Alto ginger flower suddenly shook her arm and begged softly.


    Wen zhe sighed, "since this is what you want, I will try my best to help you, but you can only bear the result."


    "No matter what the result is, I will bear it myself. Our daughter back to Xinjiang is not so weak." Alto ginger flower said firmly.


    So far, what else can Wen Zhenzhen say?


    "OK, I see."


    They met and whispered as if there were no one else. At this time, they remembered that the expensive women and concubines had not got up yet.


    A Tuo ginger flower coughed softly, "get up."


    Those concubines, on weekdays, had much dissatisfaction and jealousy with her. Just after being hung up for so long, their hatred for her deepened.


    Alto ginger flower doesn''t care about it. Anyway, her fist is harder than theirs.


    One, she beat one, one pair, she beat one pair, and she can always beat them down.


    Seeing her like this, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help reaching her ear and whispered, "it''s better not to make more enemies in the palace at ordinary times." after all, alto Jianghua is a foreign princess. In Daye, she can be said to be unaccompanied. Unlike those concubines, she has a strong family behind her.


    It''s not a good thing to set up too many enemies.


    Alto ginger flower was particularly convinced of her words. Hearing the speech, she asked modestly, "what should I do?"


    "Don''t get angry with them on weekdays. If you can show kindness, show kindness. If you can''t show kindness, don''t offend them easily," Wen said.


    "But sometimes, it''s not that I don''t offend them, they don''t target me." Alto ginger flower is distressed. The women of great cause are not as aboveboard as the women who return to Xinjiang. They love to play tricks and play Yin secretly.


    "We can''t control other people''s thoughts, as long as we don''t take the initiative to provoke them." Wen Zhenzhen comforted.


    Sometimes it''s true. Even if you don''t do anything, others just hate you and see you as a thorn in the eye.


    "Well, I''ll try my best," said Alto ginger.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the two maidens she brought back to Xinjiang, thought about it, and said, "in the palace, make more good friends. If something happens, at least someone can tell you."


    Alto ginger flower is a wise man, though her temper has changed a little. As soon as she heard her words, she understood, "do you want me to buy people''s hearts?"


    "You can say so," Wen said with a smile.


    Alto ginger flower was a little distressed. Her eyes flashed over those bright concubines. She couldn''t see which of them was worth making friends.


    "Sometimes those humble palace people can help you in critical times," Wen reminded.


    Alto ginger flower immediately understood, "I know how to do it."

 Chapter 306

    Wen was relieved to see that she had listened to her words.


    Alto ginger flower was surrounded by two maidens brought back to Xinjiang, but after all, she was still too weak.


    Since she wants to live in this palace that eats people and doesn''t spit bones, she has to cultivate some useful people.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua wanted to sit with her, but Su Qianqian and Lu Yingying had already sat beside her. Looking at the three people sitting next to each other, she couldn''t help eating. "Why did you make two more friends in a short time? I''m very unhappy."


    Wen Shuo chuckled. "What''s wrong? However, I only know them today."


    When she heard that she had just met the two talents, alto Jianghua was relieved, "I''m in the palace. Although I can''t go out to play with you, you can''t forget me."


    "I can''t forget," Wen said with a smile.


    Su Qianqian looked at Alto ginger flower curiously.


    Unexpectedly, Princess Huijiang was such a simple and fun person.


    Lu Yingying also had some accidents.


    Seeing that they were curious about Alto ginger flower, Wen couldn''t help joking, "what''s the matter? Is this princess back to Xinjiang different from what you think?"


    They blushed with embarrassment.


    Seeing this, alto ginger looked at them strangely, "Why are you blushing?"


    Wen looked at her with a smile. Just about to speak, Lu Yingying suddenly pulled her sleeve, "Regent Princess..."


    Wen turned to look at her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I have something to ask you." Lu Yingying bit her lip and whispered.


    "Go ahead," Wen said.


    Lu Yingying looked around and said in some embarrassment, "can you ask the princess to move?"


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her in surprise. Seeing that she seemed to have something really, he thought about it and nodded, "yes."


    She was about to get up, but she was held by Alto ginger flower. "Are you going to whisper? What can''t we listen to?"


    Lu Yingying bit her lip in embarrassment.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen opened Alto Jianghua''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s whispered. Naturally, it can''t be heard by others. Go back to your seat quickly. I''ll go back with Yingying."


    Alto ginger flower was a little angry, but she didn''t follow up.


    She looked at Su Qianqian, shrugged and went back to her seat.


    When he arrived at the place where there was no one, Wen stopped, turned to look at Lu YingYing and said with a smile, "there is no one here. You can say it."


    Lu Yingying hesitated and said, "princess, I don''t want to enter the palace. How can I avoid it?"


    Wen looked at her in surprise. "Are you going to enter the palace?"


    Lu Yingying lowered her head and whispered, "the Empress Dowager intends to let me drive in the palace, but I......" she sighed and didn''t say anything further.


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly realized that no wonder everyone looked at her when several small eunuchs carrying soft sedans came at the gate of the palace just now.


    It was because empress dowager Guo intended her to be Gu Heng''s Queen.


    They took it for granted that empress dowager Guo sent her to pick up Lu Yingying.


    "But why did you tell me about it? You''re not afraid of me to say it?" Wen said puzzled.


    Lu Yingying said with some embarrassment: "I heard what you just said with your concubine Alto..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Then he remembered that she was next to him when she was talking to Alto ginger flower just now.


    She paused and said with a smile, "but your situation is different from that of Jiang Hua. You want to be the queen of the palace, and your mother''s family can be the backing. When you enter the palace later, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth, and you can also be the mother of the world."

 Chapter 307

    Lu Yingying said sadly, "but compared with these, I want to live more freely."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. She didn''t expect that in the face of such a big temptation, Lu Yingying wanted to give up without hesitation. If others were happy, they would be happy to be welcomed into the palace.


    "I know it''s presumptuous, but I can''t find someone who can help me. Princess, can you help me find a way to avoid?" Lu Yingying looked at her hopefully.


    Wen said, "there are ways, but don''t you regret it?"


    "If I enter the palace, I will regret it." Lu Yingying said with great certainty, "I know what I want, but entering the palace is definitely not what I want. I''m afraid if I don''t fight for it now, I will regret it in the future."


    "OK, I''ll help you." Wen agreed and whispered something to her.


    Lu Yingying listened carefully and nodded from time to time.


    After that, they separated.


    When Wen returned to the banquet, Empress Dowager Guo had arrived and sat on a high seat.


    She had to come forward and salute, "my concubine has seen the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Guo''s eyes fell on her and saw that she was wearing an orange red dress today. She had a beautiful face. At this time, she was more radiant and beautiful. All the young and beautiful women became her foil.


    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Guo pinched the veil in her hand, and the bottom of her eyes quickly passed the haze. For a long time, she said in a faint voice, "the Regent princess is exempt."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Wen got up and went back to his seat.


    As soon as she sat down, she heard empress dowager Guo say, "today''s weather is very good and the garden is full of spring. How can we sit down and waste this great time? The last Palace Banquet, the Regent''s Princess wrote a poem that surprised the whole audience. At this time, she still has a fresh memory. I really want to listen to the Regent''s Princess recite another poem to start the flower feast today."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Guo would suddenly call her name.


    In her opinion, today''s flower feast is obviously a talent show banquet held by Empress Dowager Guo for Gu Heng. It should let your women display their talents.


    She had doubts in her heart, but she still said, "my concubine is a shallow scholar. Last time, I was just lucky. I''m afraid I can''t write poetry again this time. All the women present today are talented women. The Empress Dowager might as well let them write poetry for you."


    I''m kidding. Those expensive women are waiting to show up. If she steals their limelight, won''t she scold them secretly?


    She hasn''t come up with such a limelight yet.


    Empress Dowager Guo did not expect that she would refuse. She frowned and said jokingly, "the princess is amazing. She has taught everyone an eye opener last time. Is it because the Regent is not here this time?"


    Wen looked at her in surprise.


    In her opinion, people who can sit in the position of Empress Dowager are extremely intelligent and atmospheric. How come empress dowager Guo gives her a feeling of being very mean.


    Why does she keep biting her? Has she ever offended her?


    "If the Empress Dowager wants to say so, it''s OK." she simply said.


    When empress dowager Guo heard the speech, a haze flashed across her face.


    What a shame!


    After all, she still remembers the main purpose of holding this flower feast today, so she turned her attention to your women.


    "Although the Regent''s talent has suddenly dried up, AI Jia is still willing to believe that she is modest and not really unable to write poetry. You can show your talent as much as possible. Please appreciate it for you."


    Hearing this, the corners of Wen''s mouth twitched.


    Empress Dowager Guo has a grudge against her. She has to step on her.


    What does it mean that her talent has suddenly dried up? She is still willing to believe that she is modest, which is clearly turning a corner to say that she is a straw bag.

 Chapter 308

    Your women also heard some signs of Empress Dowager Guo''s targeting Wen, but at present, they were eager to show themselves, but they didn''t think much.


    At this time, Empress Dowager Guo suddenly called the roll and said, "Yingying, you are famous among the noble women in the capital. It''s better to start with you. What talent are you ready for today''s flower feast?"


    Suddenly named, Lu Yingying acted very timid.


    She stood up timidly and stammered, "I and my courtiers have not prepared any talents? Courtiers and courtiers have no talents..."


    Empress Dowager Guo''s face changed slightly and immediately said with a smile, "how can you learn the modesty of the Regent princess?"


    "No, I don''t have modesty. I really don''t know what talent to show..." Lu Yingying said nervously.


    When empress dowager Guo saw this, disappointment flashed across her face.


    Unexpectedly, the Lu family''s daughter, who was favored by her, was so unpopular.


    Just to show her talent, she had stage fright.


    At this time, a woman in a pink dress stood up, "aunt dowager, if you think Miss Lai Lu really doesn''t have any talent, don''t embarrass her. Let''s let her niece start."


    Empress Dowager Guo frowned imperceptibly. She was unhappy. After all, she was her mother''s niece. She didn''t say anything, but said, "it''s good."


    When the pink skirt woman heard the speech, she smiled proudly at the corners of her mouth and turned her head to look at Lu Yingying provocatively. "Miss Lu should have a good look. Maybe she can learn something. She won''t be able to do anything on such an occasion next time." after that, she gave a blatant sneer and despised it obviously.


    Wen looked at Lu Yingying.


    Seeing this, Lu Yingying pinched the handkerchief and suddenly became angry. She threw the cups on the table at the pink skirt woman.


    "Guo Yuzhen, don''t go too far..."


    Guo Yuzhen was startled, but fortunately, the cup was out of alignment and didn''t hit her, but not far from her.


    With a "pa", the porcelain pieces broke.


    This battle surprised everyone present and stared at Lu Yingying in amazement.


    Empress Dowager Guo took the lead in reviving and looked at Lu Yingying angrily, "Lu Yingying, you are presumptuous!"


    Lu Yingying seemed to be stunned, then recovered, quickly stepped out of the line, knelt down on the ground and cried, "the Empress Dowager calmed down. The courtiers and courtiers were just impulsive, and they didn''t intend to conflict with Miss Guo."


    Empress Dowager Guo was greatly disappointed with her. She had heard that the Lu family woman was dignified and virtuous and wanted to hire her into the palace to become the queen of Gu Heng, but judging from her style today, it was clearly inconsistent with what she heard.


    So fierce and rude, where can I be the queen?


    She didn''t bother to listen to her explanation, but looked at the palace humanitarian side: "I''m sorry, Miss Lu is crazy. Send her out of the palace quickly."


    "Yes." the palace man quickly answered and came forward to help Lu Yingying up.


    When Lu Yingying left, she quietly looked at Wen Pang in her eyes. There was no fear and regret just shown in her eyes, but a piece of ease.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded at her.


    Lu Yingying clenched her handkerchief and followed the palace man.


    Su Qianqian looked at her in surprise, and then looked at Wen. He soon thought of something, and his heart was suddenly relieved.


    Did sister Lu just do it on purpose?


    The atmosphere at the scene became a little stagnant, and everyone dared not speak again. After all, the Empress Dowager was angry.


    At this time, an internal attendant sang: "the emperor arrived, the Regent arrived..."

 Chapter 309

    Alto ginger flower, who has been sitting bored, suddenly came to her spirit. She looked at the entrance with joy.


    As a result, a bright yellow figure appeared in the field of vision.


    All the concubines and your daughters were delighted and hurriedly got up to meet each other.


    "My concubine (my daughter) has seen the emperor and the Regent."


    In everyone''s eyes, only Gu Heng, but in Wen''s eyes, only Gu linchao.


    He walked beside Gu Heng, still so outstanding and powerful, even surpassing Gu Heng as the emperor.


    She subconsciously got up and greeted her.


    But she saw empress dowager Guo looking this way.


    She was stunned.


    Did empress dowager Guo look at Gu Heng or Gu linchao?


    But she soon put the question behind her.


    She went straight to Gu linchao and looked up at him. In her peach eyes, she was vaguely happy, "why did the Lord come?"


    Gu linchao didn''t expect her to meet him. He was stunned and said in a warm voice, "I heard you entered the palace. I''ll pick you up."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt warm and automatically understood that he was worried about himself, so he came to pick her up.


    "OK, let''s go," she naturally held out her hand to him.


    Gu linchao was stunned and looked at her puzzled.


    Wen Zhenzhen said naturally, "Lord, lead me."


    Looking at the slender white fingers she handed to her, Gu linchao subconsciously reached out and held them.


    What he didn''t notice was that everyone present looked at them.


    At this time, everyone was almost surprised to see that he held Wen''s hand in public.


    Gu Heng was a little surprised.


    Uncle Huang is so dull and not close. He goes down in full view and holds a woman''s hand


    He was shocked.


    Empress Dowager Guo saw it from a distance and unexpectedly upset the tea lamp at hand.


    A crisp sound of "pa".


    Everyone looked at her as if waking up from a dream.


    Empress Dowager Guo has lowered her eyes and squeezed her hand hidden in her sleeve into her palm.


    Wenhu, this shameless bitch!


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at her and felt more and more strange, but he didn''t know what was wrong with her.


    Gu linchao also remembered at this time that it was full of eyes here. He was about to withdraw his hand, but the girl''s hand first clenched his hand.


    Wen said, "Lord, let''s go."


    "OK." Gu linchao glanced at her, didn''t say anything, took her hand and walked out.


    Where Gu linchao is, she can walk sideways.


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed in his heart.


    Of course, she also admitted that she had just deliberately let him hold her hand in full view of the public.


    Although all the noble girls present had their thoughts on Gu Heng, she just wanted to declare her sovereignty so that some people without eyes would not covet her husband and son-in-law.


    Looking at the two people who walked away, alto ginger flower was very envious.


    Do the men of Daye like the type of Wen?


    Thinking about it, she subconsciously learned the tone of Wen Zhuo and stretched out her hand to Gu Heng, "Emperor..."


    Gu Heng glanced at her as if he didn''t see her hand and walked inside.


    Alto ginger flower angrily withdrew her hand.


    Why can''t she?


    She reached out and scratched her head.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Wen Zhenzhen followed Gu linchao out of the imperial garden. As Gu linchao was about to release her hand, mother Zeng suddenly came over with a smile.


    When she looked at the hands they held together, her eyes were full of smiles. "Lord, princess." she saluted and said, "the Empress Dowager asked the old slave to come and have a look. If the princess is tired of staying at the banquet, she will go to Jingci palace. Since the Lord is also here, let''s go together. The Empress Dowager reads you very carefully."


    Gu linchao nodded, loosened Wen''s hand and said in a warm voice, "let''s go."

 Chapter 310

    "Lord, I just made two new friends at the banquet. They are very interesting." Wen Zhenzhen followed him and couldn''t help sharing his experience with him.


    Gu linchao glanced at her and saw her raise her mouth. Obviously, he was very happy. He paused and couldn''t help being infected by her.


    But he was not good at chatting with people. He thought for a long time before he answered "Oh."


    Fortunately, Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want him to say anything to himself. She continued with some nagging: "Jiang Hua likes the emperor very much. She wants me to help her find a way to be favored, but I don''t think the emperor is a good person. I want to persuade her to stay away from the emperor, but she doesn''t listen to me. But another female child doesn''t like the emperor and asks me to find a way to help her avoid the opportunity to enter the palace..."


    At this point, she paused and hugged his arm. "I''ll only tell you these words secretly. Don''t tell the emperor."


    Gu linchao did not expect that she would tell herself these trivial things, and he was not bored at all.


    He pursed his lower lip, looked at her sideways and whispered, "you know, don''t worry."


    Wen Zhenzhen let go.


    She didn''t know why she was crazy. She took Gu linchao as an object to talk to, and the protagonist of gossip was Gu Heng.


    She raised her hand, patted her forehead, breathed softly, stopped talking.


    But Gu linchao, who is used to her nagging around, is not used to it.


    After taking a few steps, he saw her quiet. He couldn''t help saying, "why didn''t you say it?"


    Wen was stunned. "What does the Lord want to hear me say?"


    Gu linchao''s thin lips closed tightly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh, yes, Lord, I tell you, the Empress Dowager is very strange." Wen Zhenzhen thought of it and said in a low voice.


    Gu linchao didn''t speak and looked at her quietly.


    Wen regarded his silence as encouragement, and continued: "just at the banquet, she has been targeting me, but I don''t know where to offend her. Are you strange?"


    Mother Zeng, who followed behind them, could not hide her smile when she saw that the husband and wife were close together and said private words.


    She didn''t want to disturb them, so she went back to Jingci Palace first.


    Gu linchao was stunned and looked at Wen Zhen, "do you want to fork it out?"


    Wen Zhuo frowned, "yes?"


    "Don''t think too much." Gu linchao didn''t want to talk about his widowed sister-in-law behind his back. In one sentence, he said that the conversation was over.


    Wen Zhuo stopped bitterly.


    All right, Empress Dowager Guo is a widow at a young age, which is difficult. She still says behind her back that it seems inappropriate. Besides, this person is Gu linchao''s sister-in-law.


    But she was still depressed. After all, she didn''t arrange empress dowager Guo. She really gave him that feeling.


    At Jingci palace, mother Zeng stood beside the Empress Dowager. She didn''t know what she said to her. The old man''s face was full of smiles.


    When she saw them coming in, she laughed more and more, and her eyes were full of relief.


    "The queen mother looks in a good mood today. But what''s the good news?" Wen asked curiously.


    "I''m glad to see that you and your wife are well. That''s a great joy." the Empress Dowager said frankly, and then said lovingly, "sit, sit quickly."


    They sat down in the chair.


    The Empress Dowager told mother Zeng, "she must be hungry. Bring her dessert quickly."


    "Yes." mother Zeng smiled and brought the newly baked cakes to Wen.

 Chapter 311

    "Thank you, empress mother." Wen took a piece of cake from the plate and was about to bite. Instead, he thought of Gu linchao next to him and subconsciously sent the cake to his mouth. "The Lord has been busy for most of the day. He must be hungry. The Lord eats it first."


    Gu linchao was stunned and wanted to remind her that someone was watching. It can be seen that she insisted, so she had to bite.


    "Is it delicious?" Wen asked.


    "HMM." Gu linchao whispered.


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately took a bite on the rest of the cake.


    Gu linchaojun''s face was hot, put his fingers on his legs and clenched them hard.


    This girl is just in private. How can she be so bold and don''t know how to restrain when there are people?


    He kept his eyes closed, tried to maintain his composure, and pretended not to see the comforting smile of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager saw the scene of their intimacy in her eyes. She was very satisfied. The smile on her face never stopped. Unexpectedly, the couple were so good in private.


    Especially chao''er, she thought he was cold-blooded, indifferent to others, and valued the rules. In addition, she was used to fighting on the battlefield for many years. She didn''t understand the set of tenderness. She would be frightened by him, but what did she see just now?


    He was not afraid of him and fed him cakes. He didn''t refuse.


    According to his usual temperament, he must give a lecture at this time, but he didn''t.


    And seeing that they are familiar with each other, it must not be the first time they are so close.


    The Empress Dowager was relieved.


    It seems that she chose the right daughter-in-law.


    One thing comes down to one thing. That''s two people.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly opened her mouth, "mother Zeng, bring up the tonic soup and let the Lord drink it."


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the word "tonic soup", Wen couldn''t help choking on the cakes in his mouth and coughing violently.


    "Come on, pour water for the princess." the Empress Dowager was startled and hurriedly ordered.


    Gu linchao was also shocked by Wen Zhenzhen, got up, took a water cup from the palace man''s hand and fed her water.


    Wen Zhenzhen held his wrist and drank the water. It was better.


    The Empress Dowager breathed a sigh of relief, "how did you choke well?"


    Wen Zhenzhen thought, it''s not your old man who suddenly said tonic soup.


    "I accidentally ate too fast..." she said with some embarrassment.


    "You''re all right," said the Empress Dowager lovingly.


    Before long, mother Zeng brought up the tonic soup.


    Gu Lin frowned and thought of the consequences of drinking tonic Soup for the first time. "My son is in good health and doesn''t need tonic soup."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him with deep meaning, "have you seen the atlas sent to you by your brother-in-law the day before yesterday?"


    Speaking of the atlas, Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen both remembered it.


    The former frowned, "don''t do that again after your mother."


    The latter''s eyes wandered around with some guilt.


    The atlas was prepared by the Empress Dowager for Gu linchao, but in the end, it was her who filled her eyes.


    At the moment, the box is still under her bed.


    This matter must not be known by Gu linchao.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t know that Wen Zhenzhen already knew this. After listening to Gu linchao''s words, she advised: "you are not young. You should have children with him earlier. There are all the things you don''t understand in the atlas. You can see what to do."


    Wen Zhenzhen wiped her sweat. She suspected that the Empress Dowager was driving, but she had no evidence.


    Besides, will Gu linchao not understand that? It was necessary for the Empress Dowager to send him atlas

 Chapter 312

    Gu linchao didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to speak directly to her face. He couldn''t help but feel hot on his face. Moreover, he didn''t want Wen to listen to too many such things, so he got up and said, "it''s not early. I''ll go out of the palace with her first."


    The Empress Dowager said anxiously, "Ai family knows you don''t like listening to these, but the continuation of children is a major event in life. You must not take it seriously."


    Gu linchao heard the speech, paused and looked at Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately lowered her head. She knew that at this time, she should be shy, but her face couldn''t turn red. She had to try to lower her head and look shy.


    Gu Lin was uncomfortable to see her like this. He turned his eyes and looked at the empress dowager, "my son knows."


    The Empress Dowager said again, "drink the soup and go out of the palace."


    Gu linchao really didn''t want to drink soup, but he couldn''t stand the insistence of the Empress Dowager. He frowned and stretched out his hand to bring the soup. At this time, a palace maid hurried in from the outside.


    "The empress dowager, the Regent, something happened over there in the imperial garden."


    Gu linchao breathed a sigh of relief, withdrew his hand and asked in a deep voice, "what happened?"


    The Empress Dowager''s attention was also diverted. She frowned and asked, "isn''t there a flower feast in the imperial garden? Why did something happen?"


    The palace maid said: "it was good. All the house ladies were competing for talent, but Liu Jieyu, who was locked in the cold palace, somehow ran out of the cold palace. Before she fainted, she said she was pregnant with an emperor


    At this moment, the emperor has taken people to the jiuchen hall. It is related to the emperor''s heir. The Empress Dowager has sent someone to ask for a imperial doctor, and she has rushed to the jiuchen hall now. "


    After a moment of silence in the hall, Gu linchao suddenly said to Wen, "stay here and wait for me. I''ll go and have a look."


    Wen Zhenzhen regained consciousness and hurriedly pulled his sleeve, "Lord, take me there. I also want to have a look."


    "OK." Gu linchao didn''t refuse.


    Just as they were about to leave, the Empress Dowager suddenly said, "chao''er, heng''er is a few years younger than you, and his generation is also younger than you, but people are going to be a father so soon. Should you also prepare to have children with him as soon as possible?"


    Then she sighed and looked at them meaningfully, "as the mourners know, the Emperor didn''t pet Liu Jieyu for a few days, but people''s stomach was so competitive, so she was pregnant."


    Wen Wenzhen smelled the speech, and his men consciously touched his stomach.


    Is the Empress Dowager hinting at her to cheer her up and get pregnant quickly?


    But what''s the use of her striving? Gu linchao doesn''t cooperate.


    Realizing what she thought she shouldn''t think, she quickly stopped thinking.


    What is she thinking?


    She''s not going to have a baby with Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao was stunned for a moment when he saw her touching her stomach.


    The Empress Dowager saw that they seemed to listen to her words and said, "chao''er, you have to be more ambitious, but you can''t be compared by your nephew. After all, the time of your two people''s wedding is not short. If you don''t get any news, people will think..." he paused, "you can''t!"


    If it wasn''t for Wen''s stubbornness, he would burst into laughter.


    Empress dowager, are you serious?


    It''s so embarrassing.


    He dared not look at the face of the court.


    Sure enough, Gu linchao listened, his face was blue and his tone was hard, "don''t bother your mother." then he pulled Wen''s hand and quickly stepped out of Jingci palace.


    As soon as they left, mother Zeng couldn''t help but say, "is it wrong for you to say that, Lord?"

 Chapter 313

    The Empress Dowager sighed, rubbed the center of her eyebrows and smiled bitterly, "Ai family doesn''t want to, but heng''er is going to be a father, but chao''er and Hu have no round house, which makes AI family feel at ease?


    If chao''er doesn''t have children, AI''s family will be worried all day. AI''s body is afraid that it won''t be able to see him and his child born with his own eyes. Exciting him may be useful. "


    Mother Zeng sighed at the speech.


    The Empress Dowager is so painstaking that I hope the prince and princess can have children as soon as possible.


    When he came out of Jingci palace, Wen Zhenzhen obviously felt that Gu linchao looked bad. He was afraid he still cared about what the Empress Dowager said just now.


    She thought it was fun. After all, she dared to say that Gu linchao was the only empress dowager in the world. However, the Empress Dowager didn''t give face at all and directly hit the point.


    However, now seeing Gu linchao like this, she felt that his male dignity had been crushed by the Empress Dowager.


    Think about it, she sympathizes with Gu linchao.


    "Don''t mind what the Empress Dowager said," she couldn''t help shaking his hand and comforted him softly.


    Gu linchao glanced at her, released her hand, and said in a cold voice, "I don''t care."


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu linchao paused. Don''t open your eyes and whispered, "don''t believe your mother''s words."


    Wen Shuo was stunned, "don''t believe what she said? My mother just said so much..."


    Gu linchao: "


    His Feng eyes narrowed, his eyes looked at her deeply, his voice was low, "anything."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and went through what the Empress Dowager had just said in his mind, then nodded and agreed, "I know."


    Just now the Empress Dowager said a lot. Gu linchao told her not to believe it. Does this mean that he doesn''t want to have children?


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    She was afraid that Gu linchao would listen to the words of the Empress Dowager and ask her to have children for him. Would she refuse or obey?


    Now, Gu linchao doesn''t want children.


    "Does the Lord like children?" she asked suddenly.


    Gu linchao was surprised that she would suddenly ask this question and was stunned.


    Wen then said, "children are very cute, but they are also very noisy."


    When Gu Lin saw her in court, she seemed to reject the child and couldn''t help falling into silence.


    In fact, he doesn''t pay much attention to children. It doesn''t matter whether he has them or not, but his mother has always hoped that he can have his own children. After today''s events, he decided to think carefully, but Wen doesn''t seem to like children very much


    His thin lips were tight and somewhat embarrassed.


    Seeing that his eyebrows seemed tangled, Wen took the initiative to think that he also agreed with his ideas, so he said, "fortunately, the Lord doesn''t like children."


    Gu linchao frowned, "I..."


    "Lord, let''s go faster. I don''t know what''s going on in jiuchen hall." Wen Zhenzhen suddenly urged.


    Gu linchao was stuck with what he wanted to say, but he couldn''t say it in the end.


    When he arrived at jiuchen hall, Doctor Lin just came out of it.


    Seeing the two, he hurried forward to salute, "regent, princess."


    "How''s the situation?" Gu linchao asked in a deep voice.


    Lin Taiyi said with a smile: "that Liu Jieyu is indeed pregnant. It''s exactly one month. It''s right with the records of the Jingshi room."


    This means that the child in Wen Ruyi''s belly is indeed Gu Heng''s.


    Wen Zhuo frowned imperceptibly.

 Chapter 314

    Unexpectedly, Wen Ruyi was thrown into the cold palace, but she could turn over with pregnancy. If she gave birth to a son


    In the original book, although Wen Ruyi was deeply loved by Gu Heng, she was in poor health and couldn''t get pregnant. After searching for good prescriptions, she finally got pregnant. But now, Wen Ruyi was only spoiled for a few days and became pregnant.


    In the original book, Wen Ruyi''s first child was a son.


    If you teach her to have a son, it will be more difficult to shake the mother by her son''s value.


    Wen Zhenzhen was lost in thought. What did Doctor Lin say? She didn''t hear it. After Doctor Lin withdrew, she heard Gu linchao say, "let''s go."


    Wen Zhenzhen revived, "OK."


    Gu Lin was worried when he saw that she looked different. "What''s the matter, but she''s uncomfortable?"


    "No." Wen Zhenzhen shook her head, but in the twinkling of an eye, she saw that he cared about herself. Her eyes turned. Suddenly, she leaned against him and held her forehead. "I just... Suddenly felt dizzy. The LORD helped me."


    Seeing this, Gu linchao quickly put his hand around her shoulder, frowned and asked, "do you want to call a doctor?"


    When Wen was about to say no, Empress Dowager Guo''s voice suddenly rang, "the Regent princess had a headache when she was young. You can''t take it lightly. Come on, go and get a doctor quickly."


    Wen turned his head and saw empress dowager Guo coming out of the jiuchen hall.


    Wen Zhenzhen was a little angry, but said, "it''s just a headache. It''s not a big deal. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry about her concubines."


    Empress Dowager Guo''s eyes fell on their close bodies. The bottom of her eyes flashed gloomy. She just felt that everything was not going well today.


    That Wen Ruyi suddenly ran out of the cold palace and made a big fuss about the flower banquet. Unexpectedly, she was really pregnant.


    She knew that the girl had a deep mind, but she could only tolerate reading the emperor''s heir in her belly.


    Therefore, Gu Heng wants to keep Wen Ruyi in jiuchen hall. She can''t say anything. After all, the most important thing for the royal family is the heir, and Gu Heng''s throne will be more stable with the heir.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as she came out of the jiuchen hall, she saw Gu linchao and Wen Huizhen. They looked like close, which was really dazzling.


    Moreover, Gu linchao, who always forbids others to come near, broke the rules and tolerated Wen Huizhen leaning on him.


    It''s even so outside. In private, I''m afraid it''s more intimate.


    Empress Dowager Guo was jealous and hated. She couldn''t imagine such a scene.


    The veil in her hand has been distorted by her, but it doesn''t show on her face, "the princess is too young to take it seriously. Sometimes you think it''s just a small thing, but if you ignore it, it may become a big thing. It''s just a matter of calling the imperial doctor for diagnosis, and the princess won''t refuse."


    Wen Zhenzhen listened to her words with a strange heart.


    Clearly, Empress Dowager Guo''s actions seem to care about her, but what she said makes people feel particularly uncomfortable.


    Especially when she looked at herself, she implied harshness and unkindness.


    "Lord, I want to go home from the palace." she simply ignored empress dowager Guo, but pulled Gu linchao''s sleeve. Her tone was delicate and soft, like being coquettish.


    When empress dowager Guo saw this scene, her heart was filled with anger and hatred. This Wen Zhen was really a fox spirit.


    But did she think Gu linchao would eat her?


    Gu linchao''s character is noble and determined. How can she be controlled by such a seductive means?


    Empress Dowager Guo sneered in her heart, waiting to see her joke.


    However, she was destined to be disappointed.


    Gu linchao did not show a trace of disgust for Wen as she imagined, but flashed a touch of softness on her cold face.

 Chapter 315

    And the hand he held on Wen''s shoulder never loosened.


    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Guo grabbed the handkerchief and almost couldn''t maintain the expression on her face.


    Gu Lin saw that Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want to see the imperial doctor, so he said to empress dowager Guo, "the princess doesn''t want to see the imperial doctor, so forget it. She may just have a cold. If she goes back to have a rest, she''ll be fine, which makes the Empress Dowager bother."


    After saying that, without waiting for Empress Dowager Guo to speak, she directly hugged Wen Zong.


    Wen pengpeng put his arms around his neck.


    The girl''s boneless arm suddenly came up. Gu linchao''s body stiffened and looked at her unexpectedly.


    "I''m afraid you''ll drop me," Wen said confidently, and his arm tightened again.


    The heat floated up on Jun''s face. Gu linchao looked at the girl''s face close at hand. His heart swung and his mood floated.


    He couldn''t say two words. He suddenly couldn''t speak. He stood with her for a while, and finally walked away with her.


    Looking at the two people walking farther and farther as if there were no one else, the fingertips of Empress Dowager Guo were deeply trapped in the meat.


    Since it''s all right, why hold it?


    Is Wen''s foot broken?


    There was a deep haze in Empress Dowager Guo''s eyes.


    She doesn''t believe that Gu linchao is a person who will be moved by beauty. It must be Wenhu, a fox spirit, who has made something out of the stream.


    Thinking of this, her eyes narrowed. The Regent''s residence was really too thin.


    Forget it today. Tomorrow, she has to talk to the Empress Dowager and make some suggestions.


    Such a big Regent''s house, how can a fox like Wen Zhuo dominate?


    A few more beauties will make it lively.


    Empress Dowager Guo hooked the corners of her mouth.


    At the other end, she was sure that she had left the sight of Empress Dowager Guo. Wen Zhen hurriedly said, "Lord, put me down."


    Gu linchao was stunned. Seeing her persistence, he had to put her down.


    As soon as Wen Zhuo landed on the ground, he went to pull his sleeve. "Your wound hasn''t healed. Will you tear it again?"


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he felt warm in his heart, grabbed her hand and said in a warm voice, "it''s not in the way."


    "But you just hugged me..."


    "You don''t have much weight."


    Wen Shuo was elated when she heard this. Women like to be praised for their light weight. Naturally, she is no exception.


    "But is the Lord really all right?"


    "Nothing," Gu linchao said.


    "Then I''m relieved." Wen Zhenzhen relieved and shook his hand. "Lord, let''s go home quickly."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on the hand she held and was stunned, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    In the jiuchen hall, Wen Ruyi woke up and turned around.


    She seemed to look at the top of the account in a daze. Suddenly she thought of something and sat up in surprise.


    "Don''t move." Gu Heng just came over and saw her move so much. He was shocked and stepped forward to press her shoulder, "lie down well."


    Wen Ruyi stared at him, and then his eyes were filled with tears, "emperor? It''s really you, not your concubines dreaming?"


    Gu Heng sat down by the bed and comforted, "of course not. You''re tired this time."


    Wen Ruyi immediately shook her head, "concubines are not tired. Concubines should be punished for offending the Regent..." she said, putting her hand on her stomach, "if it weren''t for the fact that there are children in her stomach, the cold palace is really not suitable for raising a fetus. Concubines don''t dare to risk their lives to escape the cold palace..." she said, crying.

 Chapter 316

    Gu Heng felt something strange about what happened that day. Later, he didn''t take her out of the cold palace. He was also forced by the pressure exerted by Gu linchao. At this time, hearing what she said, he couldn''t help thinking of what Guo Huai said that day. He was a little uncomfortable.


    He is the emperor of great cause, but he can''t even protect his own woman. It''s absurd to take care of the face of the court.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty about Wen Ruyi.


    "In the future, you will be by my side, and I will not let you suffer like that again." he promised. Now Liu Er has a dragon seed in his belly, which is his first child. If he gives birth to children, his throne will be more stable, and Liu Er is a hero.


    Wen Ruyi jumped into his arms with tears, "Emperor..."


    Gu Heng always had a natural desire to protect a weak woman like her. Seeing her so poor, he was more determined to protect her.


    "Liu Er, don''t cry. You are pregnant now. The imperial doctor said, don''t be too moody. That''s bad for the fetus in your stomach."


    Wen Ruyi quickly wiped away her tears and held back her tears: "I know. I don''t cry. I''m just too happy to be protected by the emperor. I have no regrets that I will die immediately..."


    Gu Heng smelled the speech, sighed and took her back into his arms. "Don''t say such unlucky words as death or immortality in the future. I won''t allow you to die, you can''t die."


    "Concubines know." Wen Ruyi''s eyes hidden under tears flashed to succeed.


    Gu Heng thought, Liu Er is so weak. What should she do without his protection? In any case, he must protect her from suffering.


    "Emperor, I have something to tell you." at this time, Wen Ruyi sat up straight and suddenly opened her mouth.


    "If anything, just say it." Gu Heng Wen said in a voice.


    When Wen Ruyi heard the speech, she looked worried, tightened her sleeves, hung her head and said, "some time ago, in the cold palace, concubines have remembered the past. Concubines and concubines are indeed the adopted daughters of Wen''s house..."


    Gu Heng said with a smile, "I thought it was something. I knew it long ago."


    Wen Ruyi pretended to be surprised and said, "what about the Emperor..."


    "Since you forget the past, what else can I do?" Gu Heng said.


    Wen Ruyi was ashamed and said, "concubines always bring trouble to the emperor." after a pause, she said, "it''s said that the Wen family adopted concubines. Concubines were raised in the Wen family according to the four younger sisters, but that''s not the case. Last time, concubines were framed by the four younger sisters, so they were sent to Chuang Tzu


    However, in fact, concubines and concubines should thank you for that encounter, otherwise they will not meet the emperor. Meeting the emperor is also a fortune for concubines and concubines. If they had not met the emperor, they would still suffer in that Chuang Tzu at the moment.


    Therefore, concubines should not resent anyone. On the contrary, they should also thank four younger sisters. It was with her that concubines could meet the emperor. "She said, bowing her head in shame.


    When Gu Heng heard what she said, he was very useful and told him, "Wen Zhenzhen is the Regent Princess and uncle Huang''s face after all. I can''t help it. If you meet her in the future, try to avoid her."


    "Concubines understand that they will never provoke her again. Concubines must hide far away from her." Wen Ruyi said obediently.


    But her appearance, in Gu Heng''s eyes, was really too oppressive, just like his own situation.

 Chapter 317

    Although he was the great cause emperor, he still had a regent on his head.


    Any decision he makes needs the approval and permission of Gu linchao.


    This feeling always makes him a little out of breath.


    He put his arm around her shoulder and didn''t know whether to tell her or tell himself, "these days won''t last long."


    Wen Ruyi''s eyes flashed, pretended not to understand, and leaned quietly in his arms.


    If you want to warm up, Gu linchao must fall first.


    She used to love Gu linchao very much, but Gu linchao married Wen Zhenzhen and protected her like that.


    The last time she was in the cold palace, Gu Heng was supposed to take her out, but Gu linchao suddenly entered the palace.


    After Gu Heng went to see him, he didn''t set foot in the cold palace again.


    She is not stupid. Naturally, she knows that Gu linchao must have pressed him not to let him go.


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao put pressure on Gu Heng for a straw bag like Wen. He really has no eyes.


    In that case, why should she miss him again?


    She wanted to make him regret choosing the straw bag of Wenhu and let him know that choosing Wenhu was the greatest misfortune of his life.


    "By the way, emperor, although the Wens have a quarrel with their concubines, the old lady treats them as if they were her own. It''s inconvenient for the concubines and concubines to see her old man?" Wen Ruyi suddenly said. After that, she squeezed her sleeves in a cramped way, as if she had made something wrong.


    "It''s a simple matter. Tomorrow, I''ll send someone to pick up old lady Wen and get together with you." Gu Heng doesn''t think it''s a big deal. Besides, Liu er''s life experience is thin. It''s good if someone around her can support her.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Wen Ruyi was overjoyed.


    ¡­¡­


    After Wen zhe followed Gu linchao back to the palace, he ordered Lvqiao to say a few words.


    Before long, Lvqiao went out of the palace and went to Wen''s house.


    An hour later, Mrs. Wen''s exclusive carriage left the city.


    "Miss, things have been done." as soon as Lvqiao returned to the palace, she reported it to Wen.


    "It''s hard for you." Wen poured her a cup of tea.


    Green Qiao was not polite. She picked up the tea cup and drank it. After drinking it, she said with a smile: "the maid told her what happened to her wife. Without delay, she took the old lady to the temple to pray for blessings. She couldn''t come back in a few days."


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved when he heard the speech.


    With the emperor''s heir, Wen Ruyi finally came out of the cold palace. This time, she will certainly do it step by step. She will "take the opportunity" to remind herself of everything, and then naturally put forward to Gu Heng the words to see old lady Wen.


    Now that she is pregnant with dragon seed, Gu Heng will meet such a request.


    Wen Ruyi has not yet gained a firm foothold in the palace, so she naturally thought of the Wen family.


    And the whole Wen family, only old man Wen will face her.


    Wen Ruyi must want to use old lady Wen to get the support of the whole Wen family.


    But she thought, is it that easy?


    What if Mrs. Wen hurts her again? Her parents and two brothers are not stupid. Will they let her use it?


    Of course, it''s only a temporary way to separate old lady Wen. If Wen Ruyi doesn''t see the old lady this time, he will think of other ways.


    However, she is now alone in the palace. Relying on Gu Heng''s doting, she can get a foothold. She is far from doing whatever she wants.


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved for the time being.


    The next day, Lu Yingying came to the palace.


    Wen was a little surprised, "why is sister-in-law here?"

 Chapter 318

    Lu Yingying was three months pregnant at this time, and her stomach was slightly swollen, but she didn''t see it because she was dressed loosely.


    "I''m bored at home alone, so I want to see you." Lu Yingying put her hand on her back and smiled gently on her face.


    "Then you can send someone to send me a message, and I can pick you up." Wen zhe carefully helped her, let her sit down, and then told Lvqiao, "pour a cup of warm water for the imperial concubine."


    "Yes." green Qiao answered with a smile and went down immediately.


    Lu Yingying said with a smile, "it''s so troublesome to come and go."


    "My sister-in-law is pregnant now, so I''d better be careful." Wen zhe doesn''t agree. "Next time you go out, you can let your eldest brother accompany you. If your eldest brother is not free, you can send someone to send me a letter. I''m most free and can accompany you at any time."


    Lu Yingying felt warm in her heart, but she didn''t brush her kindness again. "I remember. I''ll find you to accompany me next time I go out."


    "No, no, if brother is here, you don''t have to find me." Wen said jokingly, "otherwise brother won''t think I''m in the way?"


    Lu Yingying thought for a while before she understood what she meant. She looked at her with a red face, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yo Yo, you and your elder brother have been mixing honey and oil all day. It''s just embarrassing?" Wen Shuo couldn''t help joking when he saw her blushing.


    Lu Yingying has always been thin skinned. When she teased her, her whole face turned red.


    Wen was stunned.


    "Are you so shy in front of my big brother?" she asked curiously.


    Lu Yingying''s face was hot and turned the topic abruptly. "I came here today. In fact, I have something serious to tell you."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t tease her because she had such a thin skin. Otherwise, she didn''t know whether her big brother would trouble her.


    "For the sake of Wen Ruyi?" she asked.


    Lu Yingying looked at her in surprise, but she was not surprised.


    Yesterday she also sent Lvqiao back to Wen''s house to tell them about Wen Ruyi.


    "Well, as you expected, the emperor sent someone out of the palace to pick up grandma this morning. Fortunately, you have foresight, otherwise grandma will meet Wen Ruyi and don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "this time I sent my grandmother away and didn''t let her have an opinion with Wen Ru, but Wen Ruyi will definitely not give up. There must be a second time."


    Lu Yingying frowned and said, "this Wen Ruyi is really a good plan. She lied about amnesia and got rid of our relationship with the Wen family, but now she urgently needs to come up. Her face is really ugly."


    "Wen Ruyi can do anything to achieve her goal. Naturally, she will not worry about whether her face is good-looking. Moreover, she is pregnant with dragon seed and is still the first heir of the emperor. She has more reliance."


    Wen Zhen said, thinking of the original book, Wen Ruyi designed to frame Wen Fu after using Wen Fu. She was a little cold in her heart.


    This time, Wen Ruyi can''t use the Wen family, frame the Wen family and make her famous.


    Lu Yingying said, "if you teach her to give birth to a son, her position in the imperial palace will be stable. If she wants to deal with our Wen family in the future, then..." she couldn''t help worrying.


    She felt that with Wen Ruyi''s vicious nature, she was likely to turn around and deal with the Wen family in the future.


    Wen Zhenzhen put her hand on the back of her hand, patted it, and comforted her: "my sister-in-law doesn''t have to worry about these things. Her parents and big brother have to worry about them. Moreover, it''s not enough for her Wen Ruyi to move our Wen family. My sister-in-law should never think too much. Everything should focus on the baby in her womb, and a good abortion is the most important thing."

 Chapter 319

    Lu Yingying looked slightly slow and nodded, "I know, I won''t think about it."


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen relaxed.


    She was really afraid that Lu Yingying''s wishful thinking would affect the fetus in her stomach.


    "My sister-in-law came to the palace for the first time. I''ll take you to the garden," Wen suggested.


    "Good." Lu Yingying nods happily.


    My aunt and sister-in-law walked in the garden.


    Wen was afraid to let her go too long. When he reached the pavilion, he went in and sat down to have a rest.


    Looking at her beautiful face, Lu Yingying hesitated and asked, "what''s the situation between you and the Prince now?"


    Wen Zhenzhen just took the water cup from the maid''s hand and put it in front of her. When she suddenly asked, she was stunned and reacted.


    "I have a good relationship with the Lord," she said without shame. "He can''t live without me."


    "Really?" a male voice asked abruptly.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t hear it for a moment. He thought it was Lu Yingying''s question, so he nodded, "yes." in order to increase the credibility of her words, she followed and added, "the Lord doesn''t look at other women except me. He has only me in his heart."


    Lu Yingying was very embarrassed. She wanted to remind her that someone was there, but she didn''t expect her to be frank and say so many explicit words.


    When she was about to speak, Xiao Yan, standing behind Wen, suddenly burst into laughter.


    "Ha ha..."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s body stiffened and turned slowly.


    Xiao Yan wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes and smiled, "Ho Ho, do you know you have such a thick skin?"


    Wen''s face was black. "You have a thick skin."


    "No matter how thick skinned I am, I can''t say that kind of meat and bone. To be honest, is your relationship with Heng really good to this extent?" Xiao Yan expressed some doubt. Last time he heard the Empress Dowager say that they haven''t completed their house yet.


    "Nonsense, of course I have a good relationship with the Lord." Wen Zhenzhen has great momentum, but he is very empty inside.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan bumped into her. Fortunately, it wasn''t Gu linchao who bumped into her, otherwise her old face wouldn''t be put away.


    "Really?" Xiao Yan raised his eyebrows and bluntly exposed her. "If your feelings are really as good as you said, why haven''t you two married yet?"


    As soon as Wen''s face changed, he wanted to rush over and cover his mouth, but it was too late, because Lu Yingying had heard it.


    She stood up abruptly, widened her eyes and said in amazement, "Ho Ho, why haven''t you and the Lord..."


    Wen Zhenzhen kicked Xiao Yan hard. Sooner or later, she would beat this guy up.


    Big mouth, long tongue man!


    She took a deep breath in her heart, turned her head to Lu YingYing and said with a smile, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He just can''t see that the Lord is kind to me. He''s talking nonsense."


    Seeing Lu Yingying''s reaction, Xiao Yan guessed that she might be from the Wen family. Later, he found that he seemed to say something he shouldn''t say.


    He laughed, "yes, I''m talking nonsense. The relationship between Chen and Heng is good. They sleep in the same bed every day. I just can''t see them well, so I deliberately fabricated a lie. Don''t believe me..."


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. Doesn''t he think it''s more problematic for him to say so?


    She really wanted to take something and plug his big mouth.

 Chapter 320

    Sure enough, Lu Yingying can''t hear a word now.


    He and the LORD have not completed their marriage yet. Fortunately, they thought the couple had a good relationship. Now it seems that they took it for granted.


    So it seems that he has a hard time in the palace


    Doesn''t the Lord like him at all?


    Lu Yingying was a little worried.


    Wen Zhenzhen gave Xiao Yan a hard look.


    Xiao Yan was very guilty. He hurriedly said, "Heng Zhi is estimated to be back. I''ll find him." then he ran away.


    Wen was so angry that he tore his heart.


    "Sister-in-law, although my feelings with the Lord are not as exaggerated as I just said, the Lord is good to me." for fear of Lu Yingying''s thoughts, he went back to talk to his family, and Wen had to explain.


    Lu Yingying sighed and took her hand. "We are a family, you don''t have to lie to me. You''ve been so hard in the palace, why don''t you tell your family?"


    Wen said, "it''s really not what you think. The Lord is very kind to me..."


    "At this time, why do you still want to cheat me?" Lu Yingying said helplessly.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t cry or laugh. "I didn''t lie to you. Although I haven''t had a round house with the Lord, we have a good relationship." at least Gu linchao didn''t hate her.


    Lu Yingying heard the words and stopped talking.


    It''s strange that they have been married for so long and haven''t had a round house yet. However, she said that they had a good relationship. How can she believe it?


    I''m afraid she lied deliberately in order not to worry her.


    "What does sister-in-law want to say?" Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help asking when she looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    "Is there another woman, Lord?" Lu Yingying asked in a low voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised and didn''t understand why she thought so.


    "No," she said firmly.


    How could there be another woman in Gu linchao.


    Lu Yingying was surprised to see that she didn''t hesitate, "but why haven''t you got a round house yet?"


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that if she did not give a convincing reason, she was afraid that she would continue to think wildly and worry about herself.


    After thinking about it, she said, "without a round house, it''s not our bad feelings, but the Lord... He can''t."


    "What?" Lu Yingying stared.


    "It''s the Lord. He can''t do it." Wen Zhenzhen thought she didn''t hear clearly, so she had to strengthen her tone and increase her voice.


    "Puff!"


    A laughing voice sounded outside the pavilion.


    Wen was so angry that he almost smoked overhead.


    She put down her sleeves and rushed down the pavilion to beat Xiao Yan standing behind the flower tree.


    "Xiao Yan, you are a dignified Duke of Yasukuni. You always eavesdrop on others. You don''t think it''s beneath your dignity..."


    When he saw the man standing side by side with Xiao Yan, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Stay warm.


    Looking at the handsome man with an iron face, she deeply felt that today was really the extreme water reversal.


    The councilor was caught twice and again, and this time he was heard by the Lord.


    She blinked her eyes, took a deep breath, deceived herself and others and said, "Lord, you shouldn''t have heard what I just said?"


    Gu linchao was glad again that he had no heart disease, otherwise he could really die on the spot.


    If he hadn''t heard it with his own ears, he couldn''t believe that she made something out of nothing and spread rumors about him behind his back.


    And this time, he even stepped up and told others that he couldn''t?


    He himself admired his self-restraint. At this time, he could resist his anger.


    He didn''t speak for a long time, but his body exuded a chilling cold, and Wen''s last hope was dashed.


    It''s strange that he didn''t hea

 Chapter 321

    He heard her say he couldn''t do that. Would she lose her life for this?


    After all, his face looked so terrible that he thought he was extremely angry.


    She was thinking about whether to run and save her life first. Gu linchao just glanced at her coldly and walked into the pavilion without saying a word.


    Wen hung his head and had nothing to do.


    It''s over. It''s not easy for her to make him feel good about himself. It''s all ruined by herself.


    Wen Zhenzhen wants to cry without tears.


    Xiao Yan came over and said happily, "my niece and daughter-in-law, I really admire you."


    Wen Zhenzhen is going to hate him. Seeing that he is still making sarcastic remarks at this time, he just wants to tear him up.


    She leaned close and said with gnashing teeth, "did you bring the Lord here on purpose?"


    Xiao Yan said positively, "I''m not worried that your sister-in-law misunderstood you and Heng, so I specially brought Heng to help you out. I didn''t think you would arrange him behind your back. Fortunately, my nephew has extraordinary tolerance. If I were someone else, I would have been angry by you."


    Then he shook his head and sighed, "what do you think? My nephew was born with a jade tree facing the wind, tall and strong. He is a rare good man in the world. If he can''t, there is no feasible man in the world."


    Wen Zhenzhen seriously suspects that he is adding fuel to the fire.


    "You can shut up," she said, stepping on his foot, turning around and quickly following up the pavilion.


    Lu Yingying in the pavilion was very embarrassed. Seeing Gu linchao coming in, she quickly bent her knees and saluted, "I''ve seen the Lord."


    "No gift." Gu linchao said quietly, "sit down, imperial concubine."


    Although he didn''t seem angry, Lu Yingying felt uneasy, but it was too deliberate to say goodbye at this time, so she had to bear the shock and sat down on the stone bench farther away.


    Wen Zhenzhen came in and saw her sitting and standing uneasy. For fear that her mood would affect the fetus in her stomach and then move the fetal Qi, she endured a guilty heart and said to Gu linchao, "Lord, my sister-in-law is pregnant now and should not be affected. I want to take her back to the yard to have a rest first."


    Gu linchao glanced at her, looked at Lu YingYing and said faintly, "the princess just told you a joke. You must not take it seriously. You should have entertained you well today, but there are still some things to deal with in the house. You can only invite the princess to come and get together with the Princess another day." then he said to the outside, "Wang Houde, send the princess back."


    "Yes." Wang Houde came in.


    Lu Yingying had to stand up and shook her head when she saw what Wen Huizhen had to say.


    At this juncture, everything is wrong.


    Moreover, the prince looked calm on the surface, but he was afraid that he was extremely angry.


    Because no man can tolerate being said no, not to mention his wife.


    Just now there was a warning in the Lord''s words. Although she didn''t speak frankly, she could hear it. It was warning her not to talk outside.


    She sighed in her heart.


    For fear that once she left, Gu linchao would be embarrassed. After thinking about it, she summoned up her courage and said, "Lord, she always likes to play. I hope Lord doesn''t take it seriously. She doesn''t mean any harm."


    Gu linchao heard that she meant to plead for Wen Zhenzhen, and his face slowed slightly. "The imperial concubine is worried. Her mouth can say anything. Naturally, I won''t have the same experience as her."


    When Lu Yingying heard the speech, she breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Wen Huizhen with relief and followed Wang Houde.


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "Lord, I''ll see my sister-in-law off." with that, she was about to leave, when Gu linchao''s cold voice suddenly sounded slowly.


    "Do you know which of the seven mistakes you have made?"

 Chapter 322

    Wen was stunned and turned to look at him, "which one?"


    Gu linchao''s thin lips closed tightly, "many words."


    "What do you mean?" Wen had a bad feeling.


    "You have committed the crime of talking too much behind your husband''s back." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Wen Zhenzhen reacted and stared in amazement, "so the Lord wants to divorce me?"


    Xiao Yan, who was watching the play, was startled and hurriedly advised: "Heng Zhi, it''s not so serious. Don''t be so serious. She''s joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    Gu linchao frowned. When did he say he was going to divorce his wife?


    Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, he said unhappily, "the king wants to deal with family affairs. Why don''t you go?"


    Xiao yanben stayed to see the play, but at this time, where did he dare to go? What if, as soon as he leaves, his good nephew leaves his niece and daughter-in-law?


    "No, Heng Zhi, you listen to my uncle''s advice. It''s normal for husband and wife to make small quarrels. Don''t be too serious."


    "What do you know?" Gu linchao said coldly.


    Xiao Yan choked, "yes, I didn''t get a wife, but I also know this truth."


    "Go quickly, or the emperor will show you your marriage tomorrow." Gu linchao felt that he was noisy and inconvenient.


    Xiao Yan was startled when he heard the speech. Looking at his nephew''s face and tone, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    He doesn''t want to be stuffed with a woman for no reason.


    "Well, I''ll go first. Don''t be impulsive. Your niece is so nice and beautiful. If you divorce her, I don''t know how many people are waiting in line to marry her. Don''t regret it at that time." before leaving, he told me uneasily.


    Gu linchao''s green tendons on his forehead jumped, "Si Yi."


    The secretary came forward immediately.


    Xiao Yan twitched at the corners of his mouth, quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen, who had never spoken, suddenly said with a lonely look: "since the Lord has decided to divorce me, I won''t stay here to hinder your eyes. I''ll go back and pack up my things and go."


    Si Yi looked at her in surprise and then at his master.


    How did it get to the point of divorcing his wife?


    Gu linchao''s good self-restraint at the moment has been defeated by Wen.


    Is there something wrong with her understanding?


    As soon as Wen zhe walked outside the pavilion, the familiar smell of the man suddenly came to his face.


    Before she could react, the whole person had been picked up by the man and clamped under her arm.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Even if you want to divorce her, you don''t have to fight so much?!


    "Wang Ye, what are you doing?" she swallowed her saliva and some advice. He didn''t want to hit her.


    Gu linchao''s thin lips were tight and his jaw lines were cold and tight. Without a word, he took her and walked towards the west garden.


    His aura was too cold and frightening. Wen Shuo shut his mouth and didn''t dare to say more.


    When she arrived at the west garden, Gu linchao put her down. Her voice was as cold as ice. "From today on, you are not allowed to leave here without the king''s permission."


    Wen Shuo took a long time to react, "do you... Want me to stop here?"


    Gu linchao didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious.


    Wen felt the earth fall apart.


    Gu linchao''s intention is to confine her to the west garden and monitor her personally.


    It would be better to ban feet in the aloes garden. After all, there are all her people there. Even if she is banned, she can still do whatever she wants, but it''s different in the west garden. This is Gu linchao''s territory. He can''t live with his personal monitoring.

 Chapter 323

    Thinking about it, she suddenly sobbed, and then cried loudly, "Lord, you are so cruel, you might as well stop me..."


    Her tears came at once. Strings of tears flowed out of her eyes. The whole person was crying with trembling shoulders. It looked so pitiful.


    The servants of the west garden all pricked up their ears.


    The princess cried miserably. What did the prince do to the princess?


    Gu linchao: "


    "Who promised to be good to me and protect me all my life in the broken temple?"


    Gu linchao''s green veins jumped on his forehead.


    "After a while, the prince forgot everything and turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone."


    Gu linchao: "


    "You are so cruel... Eh!"


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    Looking at the man''s suddenly enlarged handsome face, Wen Zhuo widened his eyes.


    Ah, this


    Gu linchao was disturbed by her cry and words. He just wanted to block her mouth, and subconsciously did so.


    At this time, he was stared at by her big eyes. He suddenly felt uncomfortable. He hurriedly pushed her away, turned around and turned his back to her.


    There was a moment of silence.


    Wen Zhenzhen returned to his mind, raised his hand, touched his lips, and looked at the man''s tall and straight back. Just about to speak, he first said, "I didn''t want to leave you. Don''t think about it in the future."


    "But when I was in the pavilion, didn''t you say that I had committed the crime of speaking more than seven times? Didn''t you dislike me for talking too much, so you wanted to divorce me?" Wen said in a sad tone.


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows and turned around. "I just want to warn you. I hope you will be careful in your words and deeds in the future and don''t talk nonsense." moreover, is she talking too much? "In the future, don''t criticize me with others."


    Seeing that he talked all the time and still cared about the words that didn''t work, Wen took his handkerchief, pretended to wipe the tears off his face, and then sighed, "what kind of person am I? Don''t you know? Why should I say that in front of my sister-in-law? The Lord should understand."


    Gu linchao was stunned.


    Wen Zhenzhen continued: "it''s not my uncle''s big mouth. He slipped his tongue in front of my sister-in-law and said that we, we... Haven''t finished the house yet. My sister-in-law was very surprised when she heard it. I was also worried that she would go back and tell her family that she would make everyone worry about me. In a hurry, I made up such a reason."


    Then she said with great guilt, "it''s really my fault to let the Lord''s reputation suffer, so if the Lord wants to divorce me, I don''t have any complaints."


    Gu linchao was very unhappy to hear that she always mentioned her words. However, they do not have a round house so far


    He couldn''t help thinking of what the Empress Dowager said yesterday.


    He pursed his lower lip and said in a slow voice, "I won''t leave you. I said I would protect you all my life."


    "Oh." Wen hung his head.


    Gu Lin frowned. Why did she seem disappointed?


    Disappointed what?


    Disappointed that he didn''t stop her?


    At the thought of this floor, Gu linchao''s eyebrows were covered with cold, his lips opened, and he wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but faintly left a sentence, "stay here well, I''ll come back later." after that, he left.


    With a sigh, Wen turned and sat down on the steps.


    The play was in vain just now. Gu linchao still wants to ban her here.


    She sat with her cheeks for a while, thinking of something, she attracted a servant, "go to the aloes yard and call my girl Lvqiao and my cook over there."

 Chapter 324

    Although Gu linchao banned her from leaving here, he didn''t say that he couldn''t let Lvqiao and the cook come here to accompany her.


    She is so clever.


    The servant dared not neglect her and hurried out.


    Before long, green Qiao came with the cook.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?"


    Green Qiao saw her sitting on the steps and hurried forward to ask.


    "Your young lady, I will probably move my nest from today on." Wen zhe sighed.


    Green Qiao was stunned and immediately congratulated, "Congratulations, miss."


    Wen Zhuo was stunned and looked at her puzzled, "why am I happy?"


    "Didn''t the young lady say that she would live in the west garden from today on? Isn''t that what the Lord meant?" green Qiao looked at her in the same puzzled way.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked black. "It''s the Lord''s meaning. That''s right, but it''s not what you think. From today on, I''ll stop here and can''t go anywhere."


    Green Qiao was still very optimistic. "It doesn''t make much difference. Moreover, you can get the moon first. You live in the west garden with the Lord. You are so close. The Lord''s moon can certainly be picked by you."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    When did she say she was going to pick the moon? And still Gu linchao such a moon.


    She steamed chicken with chili sauce, and turned to make complaints about the kitchen. "Li Shen, I want to eat some chicken in the evening, please do it for me."


    Aunt Li is a woman in her early thirties. She is very simple and hardworking, and her cooking is delicious. Wen Huizhen likes her very much.


    "No problem. Whatever the princess wants to eat, I''m not familiar with the small kitchen in the west garden," Aunt Li said with a smile.


    "I know. I''ll let someone take you to get familiar with it first," Wen said, and called his servant to take Aunt Li to get familiar with the environment.


    Although there is a small kitchen in the west garden, Gu linchao never pays attention to what he eats. Therefore, the daily food is prepared from the big kitchen and delivered. Therefore, the small kitchen in the west garden is just a decoration. There are no ingredients in it except stoves and pans.


    Aunt Li was familiar with the good environment. After finishing the small kitchen, she went to the big kitchen to get the ingredients.


    ¡­¡­


    palace.


    Because of the relationship with long Si, Wen Ruyi not only came out of the cold palace, but Gu Heng also restored her position. She is still Liu Jieyu, but she is obviously more valued than before. The palace people flattered her and dare not neglect her.


    Wen Ruyi touched his stomach. The child came in time.


    Therefore, people who are favored by God, no matter what kind of adversity they are in, will always be favored to get rid of adversity.


    And she is the one who is favored by God.


    Now that she has an heir, everyone should look up to her. Who dares to look down on her when she regenerates a dragon?


    Wen Ruyi''s imagination is very beautiful, waiting for old lady Wen to come to see her in the palace.


    Before long, the palace man sent to pick up old lady Wen came back.


    "... old lady Wen left the capital yesterday and went to the temple to worship the Buddha." the palace man reported respectfully.


    When Wen Ruyi heard the speech, her face changed, "have you left the capital?"


    "Yes," the palace man replied.


    Wen Ru was so angry that he tightened his handkerchief.


    How could it happen that old lady Wen left the capital yesterday?


    She always felt that things were too coincidental and that someone must have interfered.


    She couldn''t help but think of the temperature that had opposed her several times.


    Her eyes narrowed.


    Yes, it must be her, because she didn''t expect a second person besides her.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ruyi''s face became ugly, and she was very angry, but she had nothing to do about it.


    One day, she will make Wen Pengzhen regret and let her know the end of fighting against her.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingci palace.


    Empress Dowager Guo came as usual to greet the Empress Dowager.


    However, she was very considerate in serving tea and pouring water today.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her actions and said for a long time, "sit down and don''t be busy."


    Empress Dowager Guo sat down.


    The Empress Dowager said, "anyway, Liu Jieyu is now pregnant, but she has to be properly placed."


    Empress Dowager Guo sighed: "heng''er directly left people in jiuchen hall for care. I don''t need to worry at all."


    The Empress Dowager frowned: "Liu Jieyu, after all, has a low status. Besides, heng''er hasn''t married the queen yet. It''s really inappropriate for him to leave people in the jiuchen hall directly. If this matter is spread, it may hinder his reputation. He is young and impulsive. You empress mother can''t let him fool around. You should advise him more so that he won''t make mistakes."


    When empress dowager Guo heard the speech, she couldn''t hang her face, but she didn''t dare to disobey, "what the mother said is that I''m shallow. I didn''t think of this floor. In a moment, she arranged Liu Jieyu to go to the side hall."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, then closed her eyes and said nothing else.


    Empress Dowager Guo felt uncomfortable. The Empress Dowager didn''t want to talk to her anymore.


    She clenched her handkerchief.


    But thinking of the purpose of today''s trip, she could only restrain her unhappiness. As if she didn''t see her expulsion order, she got up and walked behind her and pinched her shoulder.


    Then he inadvertently said, "now heng''er has his own children, but there is no news about him. I have heard some bad rumors. I don''t know what to say..."


    The Empress Dowager paused, opened her eyes and asked, "what bad rumors?"


    "This......" Empress Dowager Guo looked like she wanted to talk and stop.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager frowned and said, "if you have any flowers, just say it."


    She still knows this daughter-in-law. She doesn''t like to come to her on weekdays. It''s not normal to be so attentive today.


    Empress Dowager Guo saw that she was a little impatient with herself. She immediately held her breath in her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it on her face.


    "In the past, he devoted himself to the Court Affairs and tried his best to help heng''er, delaying the marriage master. Now, the court affairs are stable and the great cause is stable. He has also married a wife, but he and he haven''t heard any news for a long time. There are some unpleasant rumors outside. He said that he not only has physical problems, but also is jealous and can''t tolerate people, so that such a large palace is still in the backyard Emptiness. Instead of serving the country and the people, I have paid a lot for the great cause, but in the end, I am afraid of myself... "


    "Nonsense, where did you hear that?" the Empress Dowager was angry.


    "I don''t believe it either, but people are afraid to speak. After all, he is not young. Coupled with his influence in the cause, his every move has attracted much attention. If there is no news for so long, others will inevitably gossip. Today is to say that he has a physical problem, tomorrow I''m afraid he will say something different and whether there is a problem." Empress Dowager Guo said vaguely.


    The Empress Dowager naturally understood her meaning and her face showed anger.


    She can say otherwise, but she won''t allow others to slander him.


    Thinking about it, she pressed down her anger and asked lightly, "in your opinion, how should this matter be?"


    Empress Dowager Guo was so happy that she hurriedly said, "in my opinion, the backyard of the Royal Palace is too empty. It should accept more beauties. It''s not a great cause. She has made countless contributions and is worthy of him."


    The Empress Dowager looked at him in surprise. "Is this your way?"


    Empress Dowager Guo hesitated and said, "my mother doesn''t think this method works?"


    The Empress Dowager smiled and said meaningfully, "Ai family remembers that when Jiande was alive, he wanted to take beauty into the east palace. You kept blocking it and cried to AI family. Moreover, after Jiande passed away, you couldn''t even accommodate his only concubine. Now how can you put forward such a proposal to let them take more concubines?"


    Empress Dowager Guo choked and couldn''t speak. She didn''t expect that the Empress Dowager would suddenly revisit the events of that year.


    "How many years ago?" she looked a little angry.


    "Yes, it''s been many years ago. It''s really a long time." the Empress Dowager sighed and fell into memory.


    Seeing this, Empress Dowager Guo dared not say anything.


    For a long time, the Empress Dowager returned to her senses and waved to her somewhat wearily, "I''m tired. Go back first." after a pause, she said again, "don''t worry about anything different. You''d better focus more on heng''er. Is there a suitable candidate for yesterday''s flower feast?"


    Empress Dowager Guo clenched her handkerchief. She didn''t expect that after she said those words, the Empress Dowager could be so calm. According to her meaning, she wouldn''t adopt her suggestions.


    She wondered if the Empress Dowager had always been most concerned about the imperial court? Why are you so calm in this matter?


    She didn''t give up in her heart. She opened her lips and wanted to say something, but when she looked at the wise eyes of the empress dowager, her reason returned, and suddenly she was in a cold sweat.


    She almost forgot that although the Empress Dowager is old now, when she was young, she was also very cruel, with super high wrist and decisive killing.


    If she clung to the matter again, she would surely be seen.


    Thinking about it, she put a far fetched smile on her face and replied: "originally, the candidate for Queen heng''er, I took a fancy to the daughter of the Lu family. But I didn''t expect that her character was different from what was said outside. There were several other girls who were good. Being the concubine of heng''er was very suitable. As for the candidate for queen, I''m afraid it still needs to be considered."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "the Queen''s choice can''t be careless. You should check more."


    "Yes." Empress Dowager Guo answered, "since the mother has nothing else to do, I''ll leave first."


    "Yes." the Empress Dowager nodded faintly.


    Returning to her palace, Empress Dowager Guo held back her anger for a long time and finally broke out.


    She waved down the fine porcelain ornaments.


    With a bang, the frightened palace people were afraid to go out and knelt down immediately.


    Empress Dowager Guo was furious.


    After a while, she calmed down.


    Thinking of this, he ordered: "pass on the Yi decree of the mourning family and invite Liu Jieyu to live in the side hall."


    "Yes." the palace man immediately took orders.


    ¡­¡­


    Regent''s house.


    When night fell, Wen''s salivary chicken was ready. In addition, Aunt Li fried several home-made dishes and a fish head tofu soup.


    The aroma filled the whole room, and Wen''s depressed mood swept away. He picked up chopsticks and prepared to pick up vegetables. At this time, Lvqiao said in a very beautiful way: "Miss, should we wait for the prince to come back and eat together?"

 Chapter 325

    Wen Zhenzhen made a movement and said confidently, "the Lord didn''t say he would come back for dinner, and we don''t know when he will come back." then she raised her chopsticks and went to clip chicken.


    Just then, a servant''s voice came from outside, "Lord."


    The next moment, Gu linchao''s figure appeared by the door.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s movement slowed down. This guy came back in time.


    Make complaints about the Tucao, she quickly put down her chopsticks and stood up attentively, and smiled a little smile on her face. "Wang Ye can be counted back, make complaints about her."


    Green Qiao was about to come forward, but Wen Zhen said again, "forget it, I''ll come." then he picked up the bowl and filled a bowl of soup for Gu linchao himself.


    Gu linchao paused and looked at the girl''s soft side face under the light. He looked slightly stunned.


    But he could not help tightening his lips when he thought of what she had said behind his back during the day.


    A moment later, he stepped forward and sat down opposite him.


    "This fish head tofu soup is the best soup made by Aunt Li. Try it quickly." Wen put the bowl in front of him.


    "Aunt Li?" Gu linchao wondered.


    "It''s the cook in my yard. The Lord asked me to stay in the west garden, so I transferred her to be responsible for cooking in the West Garden in the future." Wen explained, fearing that her purpose was too obvious, so he added, "Aunt Li''s cooking is delicious. You see, I''ve been raised very roundly by her. The Lord is so thin. If you eat with me in the future, you can certainly grow stronger."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her slender wrist and paused, "you''re thin, too."


    "No, no, no, I''m not thin at all. Where there should be meat, there''s still meat." Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly said.


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he suddenly remembered the scenery seen in the broken temple


    He burned his handsome face, lowered his eyes and took up a bowl of soup.


    "Wang Ye, isn''t this fish soup delicious?" Wen Zhenzhen looked at him eagerly and asked what he thought, adding, "however, the fish soup made by Wang Ye in the suburbs was also delicious."


    Gu linchao paused, "I''ll take you fishing there when I''m free next time."


    "OK, OK." Wen Zhenzhen was very happy. He also picked up chopsticks and took a piece of saliva chicken for him. "Aunt Li did a good job of this chicken, and the Lord also tasted it."


    Gu linchao said, "you eat too."


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen nodded cleverly.


    Gu Lin saw that she suddenly became so clever and virtuous. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do with her.


    The person who arranged his bad words in the pavilion in the morning seemed not to be her.


    The girl always has a way to let him have nothing to do with her.


    A harmonious meal.


    After dinner, Wen took a handkerchief to wipe his mouth and asked, "Lord, where do I sleep?"


    Gu linchao was stunned and didn''t think about it.


    It was only a temporary intention to ban her from the west garden today. I didn''t think so much.


    At this time, he hesitated when she asked.


    It would be inappropriate for her to sleep in a side room.


    After all, they are husband and wife.


    Besides, he stayed in her house last time.


    After thinking about it, he said in a warm voice, "just in the main room."


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen heard this, she didn''t know whether she was excited or nervous. She tightened her fingers, a pair of beautiful peach eyes, and looked at him, "you... Want me to hang your couch?"


    Gu linchaojun''s face burned. I don''t understand why she asked?


    Since it is the main house, it is naturally his couch.


    To the girl''s surprised eyes, he rubbed his fingers uneasily, got up and said, "the study has something to deal with. I''ll come back later."


    Wen Shuo was overjoyed and hurriedly asked, "Lord, can I use your bath?"


    Gu linchao paused, "yes."


    "Thank you, Lord." Wen said happily.


    Gu linchao heard it, a smile crossed his eyes and went out of the west garden.


    As soon as he left, Wen asked Lvqiao to help her change her clothes, and then they went to the hot spring pool together.

 Chapter 326

    It''s getting late after Wen pengpeng has comfortably soaked in the hot spring.


    But when she returned to the main house, Gu linchao had not come back.


    Gu linchao''s room is bigger than hers, and his bed is spacious.


    She sat down on the couch.


    Well, the bedding is also very soft.


    She took off her shoes and couldn''t help rolling on the big bed.


    Well, it''s all the good smell of Gu linchao.


    Lying in Gu linchao''s private territory is really a new experience.


    Unexpectedly, she can not only enter the house, but also sleep in Gu linchao''s bed. It''s exciting to think about it.


    Wen Zhenzhen is very excited, because it is enough to show that Gu linchao is different from her. Does this also mean that the relationship between the two is not general?


    But soon she remembered something.


    Since Gu linchao asked her to sleep directly in the main house, doesn''t that mean that they will sleep together tonight?


    Therefore, banning feet in the west garden is just an excuse. Gu linchao''s purpose is actually to get married with her?


    Thinking of what the Empress Dowager said and what happened this morning, she felt that it was really necessary to put them on the agenda.


    Because as long as she is still the Regent princess, these problems can not be bypassed.


    In fact, she didn''t reject Gu linchao. If Gu linchao hadn''t been too rational at the broken temple, they would have


    But for this kind of thing, it''s better for men to take the initiative.


    If Gu linchao wants it, she won''t refuse.


    Thinking, she lay down in bed.


    For the first time, she looked down on Gu linchao''s territory and felt very wonderful.


    She pillowed his pillow and covered his quilt.


    The bed curtain seemed to be full of his smell.


    It''s elegant and cold. It smells great.


    She took a deep sniff and her face couldn''t help getting hot.


    Gu linchao came back late because there was an encrypted urgent letter in his study that needed him to deal with.


    When he came back, Wen was already ripe.


    Looking at the girl with big eyes hanging on the couch, Gu linchao raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows, which made him laugh.


    She always seems to be able to let things go. Even if she changes an environment, she can not be affected. She can eat when she should eat, and she can keep her eyes when she should. She has a kind of broad mind that she can still stand still no matter how much trouble there is outside.


    How did the Wen family bring up such a special girl?


    He stood by the bed for a long time before turning to take a bath.


    When he came back again, Wen Zhuo kicked the quilt, turned over and occupied the position outside.


    He put down the towel for wiping his hair, went over, picked her up and put her on the inside of the couch.


    When he saw her sleeping safely, he went to turn out the light and lay down on the outside of the couch.


    The room was very quiet, only the girl''s light breathing.


    Gu linchao put one hand behind his head and listened to the girl''s breathing. Unexpectedly, he was also infected by it and had eyes.


    In the middle of the night, Wen was awakened by urine.


    She frowned painfully.


    Struggling in my heart, get up to pee, or continue to hold it?


    But she found that she couldn''t hold it.


    I really shouldn''t drink so much water before my eyes.


    She wanted to hit the wall with regret.


    It was dark in the room. She felt her hands with her sleepy eyes open and wanted to turn over to her bed.


    Gu linchao slept well. Suddenly he felt heavy and his hand was swimming around irregularly


    He suddenly woke up with a start.


    Open eyes to see, in the dark, there is a slender man lying on his body.


    He felt her hand on his belly. When he noticed her downward trend, his handsome face changed, suddenly turned over and threw the girl on the inside couch.


    "Pa!"


    Although the bed was covered with soft bedding, the suddenly overturned warmth and a little sleepiness disappeared. She woke up completely and looked at the man who had sat up on her side in amazement.


    She hesitated and said, "Lord?"


    Gu linchao''s voice was low and dumb. "In the middle of the night, what are you going to do if you don''t look down?"

 Chapter 327

    As soon as he reminded, Wen remembered and stammered, "I, I want to get up at night..."


    Gu linchao was stunned. Without talking any more, he got up and lit the light in the room.


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly got up, put on his shoes and rushed out.


    But before long, she turned back, hung her head and said in frustration, "Lord, where''s the Gong room? Can you take me?"


    Gu linchao paused and said, "wait a minute."


    Wen was about to cry, rubbing his legs and said, "Lord, can you hurry up?"


    Gu linchao looked at her and saw that she was in a hurry. He had to give up and light lanterns. Instead, he took a night pearl out of the box on the table, "let''s go."


    Wen Zhenzhen was attracted by the night pearl in his hand, followed him step by step, and looked at the night pearl in his hand all the time.


    Outside Gong''s room, Gu linchao handed her the night pearl, "it''s dark inside. Take it."


    Wen Zhenzhen reached out and took it. He thought of something and said with some worry, "what if the night pearl falls into the pit?"


    Gu linchao''s face stagnated. "Aren''t you in a hurry? Don''t you care if it can''t fall into the pit?"


    "Of course I have to ask clearly. The night pearl is so valuable. In case it falls into the pit, the Lord can''t ask me to compensate." Wen said persistently.


    Gu linchao helped the forehead, "don''t worry, if you fall into the pit, you won''t compensate."


    "That''s what you said." Wen Zhenzhen relaxed and took the night pearl into the Gong room.


    Gu linchao had a good ear. Hearing the sound of her untiing her pants, Jun''s face was hot and hurried away.


    After a while, Wen Zhenzhen came out again, but he said with a panic on his face, "Lord, what should I do? The night pearl fell into the pit."


    Gu linchao: "


    "You said you wouldn''t ask me to pay," Wen said timidly with his head down.


    "How did it happen that it really fell?" Gu linchao twitched in the corners of his eyes.


    "It was good. I always held it in my hand, but when I put on my pants, I couldn''t open my hand. I didn''t pay attention for a moment, and the night pearl fell down." Wen said with a sad face, "what should I do? Should I ask someone to pick it up?"


    Gu linchao: "


    "Why doesn''t the LORD speak? Are you angry with me?" Wen Zhenzhen shook his sleeve and felt guilty. "I''m so stupid that I can''t even hold a night pearl. Please punish me..."


    Gu linchao pressed the center of his eyebrows and said reluctantly, "forget it, it''s just a night pearl. If it falls, it will fall. Let''s go back and watch."


    "OK." Wen is very clever.


    Back to the house, Wen went to clean his hands, and then walked back to the couch.


    She took off her shoes, climbed into bed and lay down.


    Gu linchao came over and saw her shoes lying horizontally. He bent down and placed them for her. Then he went to turn off the light and lay back on the couch.


    "Lord, I''m sleepy. I''ll go to bed first." Wen zhe said, yawned, turned his back to him and turned sideways.


    In fact, at the moment, she had no eyes at all.


    Under the cover of the quilt, she took it out of her arms and took out something wrapped in a handkerchief.


    She just took a look in the quilt. Shouldn''t Gu linchao find out?


    She comforted herself so much that she couldn''t help pulling off her veil.


    A round object immediately falls on the quilt and shines the dark quilt as bright as day.


    She was surprised, wrapped it up again with a handkerchief and stuffed it back into her arms.


    that was close!


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t dare to play with the night pearl anymore. He quickly lay down and fell asleep.


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao had already seen it.

 Chapter 328

    Originally, Gu linchao really believed that the night pearl fell into the pit. After all, Wen''s acting skills are too good.


    But just now, he heard her say he was going to sleep, but she rustled inside and didn''t know what she was doing.


    It was not until a warm white light shook on the curtain that he suddenly understood.


    Therefore, the night pearl did not fall into the pit, but was taken advantage of by the girl?


    Gu linchao twitched at the corners of his mouth.


    What about this girl?


    If she likes it, just tell him directly. Why do you make these little moves?


    Gu linchao couldn''t laugh or cry.


    However, although he saw through her caution, he did not expose her.


    The next day.


    Wen is still sleeping. Gu linchao gets up and is ready to go.


    She vaguely heard the voice, opened her hazy sleep eyes, saw him walking out and hurriedly wanted to get up, "Lord, I''ll take you..."


    Gu linchao was stunned. Looking back, he saw that she couldn''t open her eyes. He said in a warm voice, "no, you can keep your eyes down."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and lay back. "The prince will come back early. I''ll wait for you at home and have breakfast together."


    Gu linchao paused, and a strange feeling grew in his heart. He whispered, "OK."


    When he closed the door and went out, he saw her yawn gracefully, and then continued to close his eyes.


    He smiled and closed the door.


    When Wang Houde saw him coming out, he looked in a good mood and thought, did the master and the princess do a good thing last night?


    That''s great.


    He rubbed his hands happily, one step closer to the birth of his little master.


    After Gu linchao went to the court, Wen Zhuo looked down again for a while. She didn''t get up slowly until it was bright.


    Thinking of her night pearl, she quickly took it out of her arms.


    In the absence of Gu linchao, she can finally watch it openly.


    It''s so beautiful.


    She put the night pearl on the quilt and looked at it on her stomach for a while.


    Until the sound of green Qiao knocking on the door came, she took the night Pearl back to her arms.


    She was about to get off the ground, but her hand touched a box beside her pillow. Because she didn''t notice, the box was almost hit by her.


    She managed to catch it.


    "What''s in here?" she couldn''t help shaking gently. She heard a crisp crash inside. Curious, she opened the lid of the box.


    "It''s the Pearl of the night!" she widened her eyes in surprise, and it was still two.


    The box was just beside her pillow. Is this... Gu linchao gave it to her?


    Had known that Gu linchao was so generous, why did she do that last night?


    However, she can''t have too many.


    She put the one in her arms into the box, and then got up happily to wash.


    The palace, facing the hall.


    According to Gu Heng''s instructions, Hao Fulu read out the credentials sent by Beidi in the hall.


    After hearing this, the ministers were surprised.


    "Beidi has always been ambitious. Kai has coveted me for a long time. Why do you suddenly want to send the princess to Daye and relatives this time?"


    "Is there any conspiracy?"


    "Emperor, you can''t promise this. Beidi has harassed the border for many years and killed countless people. You can''t let them step into my cause." a more radical minister remonstrated with grief and anger on his face.


    "Yes, they are used to ferocious and good at fighting. It''s impossible to make good contact with us so easily. Don''t fall into their plan." the minister also agreed.


    However, some ministers held the opposite opinion, "years of war is not good for the development of our great cause. Since they are willing to take the initiative to make peace, why not push the boat with the current and let them down?"


    "Yes, the relationship between Daye and Beidi has been deadlocked for so long. Since they are willing to step back, we should show the mind of a big country and repair diplomatic relations with them."

 Chapter 329

    After hearing this, the Minister of the radical faction sneered, "I think you have healed your scars and forgot to hurt. In those years, their iron hooves came to dunzhou and killed many of my great people. If the Regent had not led the troops to defeat them, their iron hooves would have come to the capital long ago. Where else would you have a chance to speak here?"


    When the Minister of the peace faction heard the speech, he said, "it''s been many years. People always have to look forward and bite the past. What''s the significance? It''s all for great cause. Why can''t we choose a peaceful way?"


    "Peace? Beidi people won''t tell you about peace. They just want to step on the great cause and gather the great cause into their hands."


    For a time, the two factions argued endlessly and each insisted on its own words. One faction was in charge of war and the other faction was in harmony. There was some miasma in the whole court.


    Xiao Yan looked at the old men uninteresting. He didn''t understand what they had to argue about. It wasn''t them who made the final decision.


    Thinking, he couldn''t help looking at his nephew.


    He stood on the jade steps, motionless, with no waves on his face, as if the noise of the courtiers had nothing to do with him.


    Until a minister asked, "what does the Regent think of this?"


    Gu linchao raised his eyes, glanced at him lightly, and said in a cold voice, "according to the king, the National Certificate sent by Beidi people is ignored directly."


    As soon as he said this, the two groups of people who were arguing immediately shut their mouths.


    The radical minister is quite proud.


    The Minister of moderation looked depressed.


    Since the Regent did not approve of their request for peace, there could be no room for change.


    At this time, Gu Heng, who had not spoken, suddenly said, "but I think it''s a good thing that the two countries can repair."


    As soon as the words came out, there was a dead silence.


    The ministers were surprised.


    The emperor and the Regent even want to cooperate with each other. What''s going on?


    Gu linchao also looked at Gu Heng in surprise, and immediately said faintly, "reason."


    Gu Heng paused and felt a little unconvinced.


    He is the king of a country. What is the reason for his decision?


    Uncle Huang asked the reason so impolitely in front of all the ministers. Did he not pay attention to the emperor?


    Gu Heng held his breath and said in the same light: "just as several Aiqing said, years of war will consume national strength, which is not good for Daye. Moreover, uncle Huang has worked hard for Daye for so many years, and it''s time to retreat and rest. Since Beidi took the initiative to surrender, why should we push them out?"


    Xiao Yan frowned at this.


    Does the boy know what he''s talking about?


    Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun were also surprised. How could the emperor say such words?


    Gu linchao said carelessly, "it''s good that the emperor knows that the king is hard, but the king is still young and surrounded by great cause tigers and wolves. How can the king let go and rest at this time?"


    Gu Heng''s lips moved and finally suppressed those words back to his heart. He changed and said, "I''m also worried about Uncle Huang. After all, uncle Huang has been away for many years. Now it''s hard to marry Aunt Huang. Uncle Huang should accompany Aunt Huang more. Soon, my emperor''s son will be born. I don''t want uncle Huang to work so hard for great cause for so many years, but in the end, he is still alone."


    As soon as he said this, the whole hall fell into a dead silence, and the ministers bowed their heads one after another.


    Even the most stupid person can hear the meaning of the emperor''s words.


    Alone


    This... This is cursing the Regent.

 Chapter 330

    Xiao Yan said unbearably, "emperor, over the years, the Regent has worked hard, worked hard, and paid so much effort for the great cause. The emperor should give more praise. As for the Regent''s private affairs, the emperor shouldn''t be told by the court."


    "Presumptuous!"


    Almost Xiao Yan''s voice fell. Gu Heng patted the armrest of the Dragon chair and shouted angrily.


    Xiao Yan lifted his robe and knelt down. "Loyal words are against the ear. I hope the emperor will calm down."


    "What a loyal advice!" Gu Heng was furious and suddenly ordered in a deep voice, "come on, Duke Yasukuni, as a minister, not only didn''t pay attention to me, but also openly contradicted me, pulled it down and hit 20 boards to make an example."


    This sentence is tantamount to knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, so that those ministers who originally wanted to speak for Gu linchao stepped back and dared not express any opinions.


    The hall was silent.


    At this time, Wen Shiqing suddenly knelt down, "Your Majesty, what the Duke of Yasukuni said is true and does not contradict the emperor''s meaning. Please open up to the Duke of Yasukuni."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan was moved. At the critical time, Lao Wen was interesting enough.


    Gu Heng glanced coldly at Wen Shiqing. Just about to say that he would be held accountable, Gu linchao said, "the emperor doesn''t have to fight hard. Everyone is right. It''s Beidi people who are wrong. What we want to discuss today is also Beidi''s desire to repair our great cause. I hope the emperor can review this matter again.


    Last time, Beidi people sent assassins to assassinate the prince and Princess of Huijiang in order to provoke the war between Daye and Huijiang. They can reap profits. This time, they suddenly want to repair Daye with us. It''s definitely not that simple. Emperor... "


    "Uncle Huang doesn''t have to say more about it." Gu Heng suddenly interrupted him. "I wrote back to them when I received Beidi''s credentials."


    Gu linchao frowned. "What reply did the emperor give them?" he said, suddenly taking out a secret letter from his sleeve, "but this letter?"


    Gu Heng''s face changed greatly, but he restrained himself. "How can the letter be in Uncle Huang''s hand?"


    Gu linchao said faintly, "the emperor replied privately from Beidi without the resolution of the courtiers. The border officers and men didn''t know about it and stopped the letter."


    The courtiers all looked surprised.


    How could the emperor do that?


    Although the emperor has the power to make decisions, how can he not discuss such a major event with the courtiers? Whether it''s war or peace, we shouldn''t make such a hasty decision.


    If ordinary people send letters to the north, they should be punished as traitors who cooperate with the enemy and betray the country.


    Gu Heng''s forehead burst into a cold sweat.


    Since he wanted to bypass Gu linchao and reply to Beidi, he couldn''t send it directly from the border. Gu linchao lied, but how did he intercept the letter?


    It seems that Gu linchao has forces and channels he doesn''t know.


    Gu Heng felt shocked.


    "The emperor can''t do such a rash thing next time. It''s such a big deal. The emperor should consult with the courtiers before making a decision." Gu linchao''s voice was still cold and motionless. He glanced at him faintly, and suddenly tore up the letter in his hand.


    Gu Heng''s pupils tightened and his hands under his sleeves clenched into fists.


    Uncle Huang''s glance made him feel like he was hanging on his head with a sharp sword.


    Obviously, uncle Huang has read his reply to King Beidi.


    He did not simply reply to King Beidi, but asked Princess Beidi to change the object of her marriage to Gu linchao.


    After Gu linchao tore the letter, he took the National Certificate from Hao Fulu and tore it directly again.

 Chapter 331

    The snow-white pieces of paper fell to the ground.


    The courtiers dared not breathe.


    Obviously, the Regent looks the same as usual, but people don''t know why, they think the Regent is really angry this time.


    But his anger was imperceptible.


    But why is the Regent angry?


    Is it because of the emperor''s gaffe, or because the emperor wrote back to Beidi without authorization and was willing to fix it?


    No one knows.


    Gu linchao walked slowly down the golden steps and helped Wen Shiqing, who was still kneeling on the ground, up himself.


    Xiao Yan stared and thought, he offended the emperor this time, but also for him. Can''t he come and help himself?


    However, he thought too well. After Gu linchao helped Wen Shiqing up, he only faintly said "scattered Dynasty", and then walked out, as if he hadn''t seen him at all.


    Xiao Yan: "


    The ministers watched Gu linchao go out of the hall, which relieved him.


    Today''s court meeting, without swords and swords, is full of dark tides, which makes people''s back cool.


    This is the first time since the emperor ascended the throne to cooperate with the Regent.


    People always feel that the calm court is already turbulent and may break out at any time. They can''t help feeling uneasy at the bottom of their hearts.


    Gu Heng watched Gu linchao walk out of the hall. His face was a burst of iron blue. His fingers held the handle of the Dragon chair.


    Seeing that Gu Heng was shocked by Gu linchao, Xiao Yan quickly smeared oil on the soles of his feet and chased him out.


    Xiao Yan ran after Gu linchao for some time before he could catch up with Gu linchao.


    "Hang Zhi, wait for me."


    Gu linchao glanced at him without stopping.


    Xiao Yan gasped: "what are you doing in such a hurry? Won''t you be angry by that boy?"


    Gu linchao said faintly, "you talk so much, and the lesson you just learned is not enough?"


    "I said those words, not for you?" Xiao Yan glanced at him and scolded in his heart. He really had no conscience.


    "Just take care of yourself." Gu linchao didn''t appreciate it.


    Xiao Yan has a toothache. "No, I''m frightened today. I have to go to your house to eat and calm down."


    "Not today." Gu linchao refused without hesitation.


    "Why are you so stingy? Isn''t it just a meal?" Xiao Yan said here and suddenly thought of something. "You''re in such a hurry. Isn''t it for my niece? But didn''t you get stiff yesterday?" he was very confused.


    Gu linchao ignored him and walked faster.


    Xiao Yan hurriedly chased up again. "Also, you just got angry suddenly. Is it because the emperor cursed you... No, he said that the curse was not just you, but my niece and daughter-in-law were cursed together." to say that you are lonely, that doesn''t mean that you are gentle


    Gu linchao tightened his lips and felt cold all over.


    Xiao Yan rubbed his arms. Some words were kept in his heart for a long time and it was hard to say, but after today''s events, he really couldn''t hold back. He said in a positive way: "Heng Zhi, there are many examples of great achievements and birds hiding all their bows since ancient times. You have to think more about yourself. You used to be a person and it doesn''t matter, but now you have a family. You have to think about it.


    You have already paid back all the previous kindness. You care about the kindness in the past, but people won''t care about the love with your uncle and nephew... "


    "Don''t say much." Gu linchao interrupted him. "I have my own opinion."


    Xiao Yan sighed, "don''t bother me. I''m also for you."


    Without saying anything, Gu linchao got on his horse and walked away.


    Xiao Yan stood in place for a while and watched him go far before he got on his horse.


    Some things have to be understood by the parties, and it is useless for others to say more.

 Chapter 332

    Xiao Yan sighed and pulled the reins. He was about to go, but he saw Wen Shiqing coming this way from a distance. He hurriedly rode his horse and said hello, "Lao Wen." he smiled with white teeth.


    Wen Shiqing gave him an unexpected look and politely said, "Yasukuni."


    "Today I know that you, Lao Wen, are the most bloody person. I will make friends with you." Xiao Yan announced loudly.


    Wen Shiqing twitched at the corners of his mouth. Some didn''t want to talk to him. He got on his carriage and was ready to go.


    Unexpectedly, Xiao Yan rode up and walked by the window to talk to him.


    Finally, he followed him back to Wenfu and had a meal before he left.


    When Wen Tingyun came back, he just ran into Xiao Yan''s back outside the door and asked, "Dad, why is Duke Jingguo here?"


    Wen Shiqing was a little embarrassed. "He may have come to rub rice."


    Wen Tingyun was surprised.


    Wen Shiqing said, "go in and talk."


    After entering the house, Wen Shiqing said solemnly, "you are not in the court today. You don''t know what happened in the court. I think the emperor has been eccentric to the Regent."


    Wen Tingyun frowned and immediately said, "over the years, the Regent has done too much for the great cause. He has flattened the world and bustled the foreigners. He has wholeheartedly assisted the emperor to stabilize the great cause. Now the great cause regime is stable. The emperor doesn''t want to hide behind the Regent."


    "What if he doesn''t want to hide?" Wen Shiqing frowned.


    Although he asked so, he actually had the answer in his heart.


    The father and son looked at each other tacitly and did not discuss the topic again.


    As soon as Wen Tingyun returned to the yard, he saw Lu Yingying sitting in the yard doing sewing.


    I don''t know what she found. She didn''t notice for a moment and pricked her finger.


    Looking at the blood beads from her fingertips, Lu Yingying sighed. Just about to wipe her handkerchief, a slender hand suddenly stretched out and held her finger.


    The next moment, her fingertips were wrapped in damp heat.


    She was stunned, reacted, blushed, pulled her fingers back, and said angrily, "how can you do this?"


    With that, she turned her head in a panic and saw that the servant girl who had been waiting on one side was already gone, which was a little relieved.


    But a face is still red.


    Wen Tingyun smiled, bent his long fingers, scraped on the tip of her nose and deliberately teased her, "why am i fooling around?"


    "You shouldn''t..." Lu Yingying stopped and was ashamed to speak.


    Wen Tingyun sat down beside her. "Then tell me why you can be distracted when sewing? I think you are always restless these two days, but what happened?"


    Lu Yingying was wise to him, as if she could see through all the black eyes, hesitated, and finally did not say what was on her mind, only shook her head, "nothing."


    Wen Tingyun suddenly smiled. Her slender fingers raised her delicate chin and smiled, "Lu Yingying, we''ve known each other for a long time. I know exactly what''s on your mind. Now I''ll give you a chance to confess to me. If you don''t want to say it, I always have another way."


    Lu Yingying was stunned. She didn''t understand what other methods he said. She saw his slender hand suddenly stretched out and covered her abdomen.


    Then he said in what he could call a gentle voice, "the first three months have passed."

 Chapter 333

    Lu Yingying was a little confused at first, but when she smiled at the man''s eyes, she suddenly understood. Her face seemed congested and red.


    The doctor once warned that in the first three months, the fetus is still unstable and should not have sex.


    Therefore, since Wen Tingyun came back from Jinzhou last time, he has been very restrained and did not touch her.


    But now, the first three months have already passed. He wants to


    Although Wen Tingyun is gentle and gentle, he looks gentle. In fact, his private performance is not like that.


    Plus he hasn''t asked for it for months, if once


    She suddenly had some weak legs and took the initiative to explain her mind.


    "... it''s really strange that they haven''t completed their house yet. Doesn''t the Lord like her? I''m worried about her."


    Lu Yingying didn''t dare to tell Wen Zhenzhen that Gu linchao couldn''t do it.


    After all, it''s not good to say it.


    Wen Tingyun pinched her face and said helplessly, "you just love to be idle."


    Lu Yingying frowned, "but you''re your sister. Why don''t you care?"


    "Do you think it''s useful for us to worry about it?" Wen Tingyun asked.


    Lu Yingying choked. She was always stupid. She couldn''t tell him. She simply turned around and sulked.


    Wen Tingyun broke off her body and said jokingly, "why do you think the Lord doesn''t like her? I think he likes our family very much."


    Lu Yingying looked at him in surprise. "Why do you think so? They have been married for so long and haven''t had a round house yet..."


    "Speaking of other people''s sexual affairs, you don''t blush and gasp, but how can you blush every time you mention our affairs?" Wen Tingyun looked at her jokingly.


    Lu Yingying blushed and stammered, "what we are talking about now is the matter of the Lord and Hu. Can you stop talking about us?"


    Wen Tingyun liked to see her blush. He appreciated it for a while and didn''t tease her any more. Instead, he said, "the Regent has stayed at the border for several years, that is, in the past two years, the border was relatively peaceful, so he stayed in the capital.


    Moreover, he is devoted to the government and has no time for men and women. I guess he may not be enlightened about men and women. For that kind of thing, he is likely to be shy and passive. "


    Lu Yingying stared, "but it''s impossible to ask a girl to take the initiative?"


    Wen Tingyun smiled low, "I don''t know if he will take the initiative, but I expect you to take the initiative."


    Lu Yingying: "


    She calmed her mind and abruptly turned the topic away, "so you mean that the Lord actually likes him very much?"


    "Well," said Wen Tingyun firmly, "I like it very much."


    Lu Yingying was relieved when she heard the speech. "Then I''m relieved."


    Wen Tingyun smiled. "I''m relieved to see that the relationship between your aunt and sister-in-law has become so good."


    Lu Yingying said with some embarrassment, "she''s very good. I used to have too low eyelids and didn''t find her good. In fact, girls like her will like her as long as they have been contacted."


    "Look, you said, she''s fine. How can the Regent dislike her? So don''t worry about it." Wen Tingyun said.


    "HMM." Lu Yingying nodded and relaxed.


    ¡­¡­


    Regent''s house.


    As soon as Gu linchao returned to the palace, he saw Wen Zhenzhen waiting by the door.


    She seemed to have been waiting for a while, walking up and down in front of the door, looking at the road from time to time.

 Chapter 334

    When she saw his figure, she was happy on her face and hurried forward, "Lord, you''re back."


    She ran very fast. Unlike ordinary boudoir women, she had to walk carefully and keep dignified at all times. She had no scruples at all. She picked up her skirt and ran in his direction, attracting people''s attention like a beautiful butterfly with wings.


    Gu linchao was attracted and followed her all the time.


    When she got to the horse, she looked up at him, and the joy in her eyes seemed to overflow.


    Gu linchao was stunned. The haze at the bottom of his heart disappeared in an instant. Instead, it was a kind of warmth.


    He closed his Phoenix eyes slightly, raised an arc on the corner of his mouth, dismounted, directly took her hand and walked towards the house door.


    He seldom took the initiative to pull Wen''s hand, so at this moment, he suddenly shook her hand. Wen couldn''t help but be stunned.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses and felt sweet, "Lord, I stewed ginseng soup for you..."


    Gu linchao stumbled at his feet and almost fell. He looked at her strangely. Did she compete with Shen Tang? Why is it ginseng soup every time?


    Wen Zhenzhen thought he was blaming himself for running out of the west garden, so he explained, "Lord, I didn''t listen to you and deliberately ran out of the west garden. I really missed you so much and couldn''t wait to see you right away, so I ran out without your permission."


    She didn''t mention it. In fact, Gu linchao had forgotten to ban her from the west garden. At this time, hearing what she said, his handsome face was a little hot. He subconsciously looked at the servants around him and was relieved to see that no one heard.


    This girl, why can you always say such... Shameful words directly?


    After a long time, he calmed his mind and said in a warm voice, "you don''t have to ban your feet in the future. You can go wherever you want."


    Wen Zhuo blurted out, "it''s very kind of you, Lord. Can I go to dunzhou?"


    Gu linchao frowned, "why do you always want to hoard the state?"


    "Because dunzhou is close to the capital, it is also known as a small capital," Wen explained.


    Gu linchao pondered, "I''ll take you next time I''m free."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought: if I go with you, it won''t be fun.


    However, she did not show her face, but nodded skillfully, "OK." instead, she said, "Lord, come in and drink ginseng soup."


    Gu linchao''s green tendons jumped on his forehead and couldn''t help asking, "why did you think of stewing ginseng soup for me?"


    "Because ginseng is nourishing." Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "The Lord is so kind to me. I don''t think I can repay you. I can only stew some ginseng soup to replenish your body."


    Gu linchao: "


    Wen continued: "I have seen the night pearl that the LORD sent me in the morning. I like it very much."


    Gu linchao rubbed his forehead with his fingers. It turned out that it was the night pearl.


    "Let''s go. I''ve been waiting for you to come back. I haven''t eaten yet." Wen urged.


    Hearing that she had not eaten yet, Gu linchao took her hand and went back to the west garden without hesitation.


    After the meal, Gu linchao was going to the study. Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "Lord, do you want me to sharpen your ink?"


    Looking at the overly attentive girl, Gu linchao stagnated and had to say frankly, "I don''t have a night pearl in my hand. If you like, I can let someone find it."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    For a long time, she coughed awkwardly and said angrily, "Lord, do I still need to pay you? In your eyes, I am that kind of person?" she said with a sad expression.

 Chapter 335

    Gu linchao: "


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, stood up and looked lonely, "since the Lord doesn''t want me to sharpen ink, forget it..."


    Gu linchao paused, "if you have nothing to do, go together..."


    Before he could say the word "study", housekeeper Chen suddenly came in.


    "Lord, princess, Princess Alto is coming."


    Gu Lin frowned.


    Wen was stunned and said happily, "really?"


    As soon as housekeeper Chen was about to nod, alto ginger flower came in from the door and shouted excitedly, "ho ho."


    Wen Zhenzhen was very surprised and came forward to hold her hand. "How did you get out of the palace?"


    Alto Jianghua said in a relaxed tone: "I told the emperor that my brother will go back to Xinjiang soon and want to bid farewell to my brother in the palace. I thought the emperor wouldn''t agree, but I don''t know why, he agreed. However, he seems to be in a bad mood. He looks gloomy. It''s too scary..."


    Speaking of the back, alto Jiang Hua noticed Gu linchao on one side and quickly closed his mouth.


    Wen Zhenzhen also felt that it was not good to gossip about Gu Heng in front of Gu linchao. He said, "Lord, Jiang Hua speaks frankly. Don''t mind."


    Gu linchao didn''t care what Alto Jianghua said. He wanted to ask Wen Zhenzhen if he wanted to go to the study, but before he asked, he listened to her and said, "Lord, you go to the study to work. It''s not easy for Jianghua to leave the palace. I have to play with her."


    Gu linchao: "


    In fact, he didn''t want her to come into contact with Alto ginger flower. Alto ginger flower was mixed with a group of men in yancui building last time. He was worried that she would teach him bad.


    Thinking of the last incident, he couldn''t help telling him: "you can only play in the palace."


    "I see." Wen pengpeng readily agreed, then took Alto Jianghua''s hand and went out of the west garden.


    Until he was far away from the west garden, alto ginger flower patted his heart and said, "Oh, your prince is beautiful, but it''s really scary. It''s more frightening than the emperor''s gloomy face."


    Wen Zhenzhen laughed. For the first time, she heard that beauty was used to describe Gu linchao. Although he was really good-looking, the word beauty was really feminine, which was completely inconsistent with Gu linchao''s temperament, but it did not affect her pleasure.


    "In fact, he just looks frightening. In fact, he is very good." she couldn''t help speaking for Gu linchao.


    Alto ginger shook her head. "I can''t see it."


    Wen Zhenzhen shrugged his shoulders and asked, "by the way, do you want to learn dance from me when you leave the Palace this time?"


    Alto ginger flower nodded immediately, "yes, teach me quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "do you really not think about it anymore? The emperor has Wen Ruyi, and Wen Ruyi has his children. I''m afraid it''s impossible for you to enter the emperor''s heart."


    Speaking of this, alto ginger flower was angry, "I heard that Wen Ruyi is your third sister. Why isn''t she like you at all? She''s not as kind as you. She looks weak and bullied, but she''s actually mean. Yesterday, I went for a walk in the imperial garden and saw her abuse an imperial concubine. As a result, when the emperor came, she threw herself into the emperor''s arms and cried, saying that the imperial concubine bullied her and pushed him.


    The emperor was so angry that he immediately put the concubine in the cold palace. I couldn''t see it. She testified for the concubine. She didn''t scold Wen Ruyi or push her. But Wen Ruyi didn''t say anything. She just cried there. When the emperor saw it, he didn''t believe what I said and warned me to keep myself in line. It really annoyed me. "

 Chapter 336

    "I don''t know what''s good about Wen Ruyi. He let the emperor protect him like this." Alto ginger flower was very unconvinced.


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed and took her hand. "The emperor always only likes weak women. Wen Ruyi will always dress up as weak and pathetic. The emperor likes her very much."


    "What''s wrong with him?" Alto ginger flower couldn''t understand.


    "Everyone''s preferences are different." Wen can only say so. In fact, it is also related to Gu Heng''s growth experience.


    All along, there was a strong Gu linchao around him, which he could not surpass. While he was afraid, he felt very weak. Naturally, he would not like a brave, tough and independent woman. For this kind of woman, he always avoided and hated it.


    On the contrary, the kind of weak, helpless and poor woman can get his favor.


    Wen Ruyi, who looks weak and poor, seems to be a woman who can''t live without him, can arouse his desire for protection. Wen Ruyi''s dependence on him also makes his man''s self-esteem and get great satisfaction, which makes him very useful.


    Alto ginger flower thought for a while and said, "if I were weaker than Wen Ruyi, would the emperor like me?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She looked at her up and down, and had to pour cold water on her. "What kind of weak temperament do you think you have? Do you think you can pretend to be weak?"


    A Tuo ginger flower thought for a moment, suddenly pinched an orchid finger and leaned weakly in her arms, "emperor, Minister and concubine..."


    Before she finished, the person she was leaning on was suddenly dragged back.


    She stumbled and nearly fell.


    "Lord?" Wen looked at the man who suddenly appeared behind him in amazement.


    Gu linchao stared at Alto Jianghua with an ugly face. "If your highness Alto doesn''t understand the rules of Daye, the king will invite some nurturing mothers for you to teach you the rules."


    Alto ginger flower had long been brought up. Mammy was afraid. When she heard the speech, she quickly waved her hand, "no, no, I just joked with him. In fact, I know the rules very well."


    Gu linchao didn''t look at her any more. He turned to Wang Houde and said, "keep an eye on her. If imperial concubine Alto does anything inappropriate to the princess, please ask her out of the palace immediately."


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered loudly and forcefully, and his eyes swept sharply at Alto ginger flower.


    His master hasn''t enjoyed the gentle embrace of the princess yet. It''s a great courage for her to go over the master.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Alto ginger flower: "


    Until Gu linchao left, they returned to God.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua glanced at Wang Houde on one side and felt that it was really eye-catching, but there was no way. This was someone else''s territory.


    "Your prince seems very nervous about you," she said to Wen.


    Wen raised his hand and brushed the hair on his ear side. He said humbly, "yes. There''s no way. He likes me too much."


    Wang Houde: Princess, where''s your face?


    Alto ginger flower was convinced and said with envy, "you are so powerful that you can make people like the Regent like you. How did you do it? Can you teach me?"


    "This is a kind of talent. It''s natural. You can''t learn it," Wen said shamelessly.


    As soon as Alto Jianghua was about to shake her hand, Wang Houde stopped her, "Princess Alto, you should remember what our Lord just said?"


    Alto ginger flower: "

 Chapter 337

    The two returned to the aloes courtyard, and the servant reported to Prince Alto.


    "My brother is coming." Alto ginger flower was very happy.


    "Come on, please." Wen asked the servant to one side.


    Not long after, alto Ching Yeh was invited in by the servants.


    "Brother A." Alto ginger flower hurriedly welcomed him.


    Atuchiya was also very happy to see her. He took her by the shoulder and looked at her well.


    "How''s Mei doing in the palace these days?" Alto Qingye said with concern.


    A Tuo ginger flower suddenly blushed her eyes, nodded her head and said, "I''m fine..."


    Atuqingye was sad to see her like this, because he would soon leave Daye and return to Xinjiang.


    At that time, what will she do when she is alone in the great cause?


    He suddenly regretted that he didn''t stop her that day and let her plunge into Daye palace


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed the heavy atmosphere between them. After thinking about it, he said in a voice, "Prince Alto will return to Xinjiang in a few days. It''s better to go to Qingfeng pavilion to get together today. It''s a practice for you in advance."


    "OK." Alto Qingye heard the speech, cleaned up his mood and agreed.


    Alto ginger flower also adjusted her mood, took Wen''s arm and said in a relaxed tone, "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    When he got to the front yard, Wen remembered something and said to his brother and sister, "you sit here for a while, and I''ll come right away."


    They nodded.


    Wen walked quickly towards the study.


    "Lord, Prince Alto is coming. He will return to Xinjiang in a few days, so Jiang Hua and I plan to practice for him in Qingfeng Pavilion in advance today. Do you want to go together?" when she arrived at the study, she said directly to the man before the case.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and paused. He didn''t want her to go in his heart, but looking at the girl''s look of expectation, he didn''t want to spoil her. Therefore, he didn''t say anything to stop her. Instead, he said, "go yourself, I won''t go, but only in Qingfeng Pavilion, and you can''t go anywhere else."


    He didn''t forget that she ran to yancui building with Alto Jianghua last time.


    Seeing that he didn''t go, Wen was a little disappointed. "Well, I''ll pack the roast goose for the Lord."


    In fact, she had guessed that he would not go, but he had told her that she and Alto ginger flower could only play in the house and could not go out, so she had to tell him to avoid being settled after autumn.


    "Pay attention to safety and remember to take Wang Houde." Gu linchao told him.


    "I see." Wen Zhen answered and was about to leave. Gu linchao remembered something and suddenly stopped her, "is there enough silver?"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "The Lord wants to give me silver?"


    Gu linchao just asked her to go directly to the accounting room to withdraw, but she patted her purse around her waist and said, "I''ve brought enough silver. Moreover, the Lord forbids me to play elsewhere. No matter how much silver I bring, there''s no place to spend."


    Listening to her somewhat aggrieved tone, Gu linchao paused and asked, "where do you want to play? I''ll take you next time."


    Wen Zhenzhen said in his heart: forget it. How can I have fun with you? Shaking his head, "I have no place to go. However, as long as there is a prince, I can stay anywhere." after saying that, peach blossom eyes looked at him shyly.


    Gu linchao was shocked by her sight. In a daze, the girl suddenly turned back, raised his face with soft fingers, then bowed her head and pecked loudly on his lips.

 Chapter 338

    When he recovered, the girl had left quietly.


    He was stunned, and the faint fragrance left by the girl seemed to remain on his lips.


    His fingers curled up and curled up. Finally, he couldn''t help but lift them up and touch them on his lips.


    In the past, it seemed to him that it was a frivolous move, but when it was transferred to Wen, everything became lovely.


    His black eyes were soft, and his heart was soft.


    This girl


    After leaving the study, Wen went to the front yard to meet the Alto brothers and sisters.


    The three just walked out of the house, but they met Xiao Yan.


    Seeing the three people going out, Xiao Yan asked with interest, "where are you going?"


    Wen Zhenzhen still hates that he slipped his tongue yesterday and caused trouble. Now he is still not angry when he sees him.


    However, the straightforward Alto Qingye first said enthusiastically, "I will return to Xinjiang in a few days. The Regent Princess and Alto imperial concubine will go to the Qingfeng pavilion to practice for me. If the Duke of Yasukuni is free, let''s have a drink together."


    Without waiting for Wen to speak, Xiao Yan nodded immediately, "OK, I''m just free." after that, seeing Wen''s face pulled down, he understood that the girl was afraid to still hate yesterday''s things. He touched his nose, rubbed it to her side, and said in a flattering tone: "I''ll invite you to this meal today, how about it?"


    Wen Zhen Wen smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly. "That''s what you said."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan immediately had a bad feeling. He always felt that today, his purse was likely to be unprotected.


    But now that his words had been spoken, he was not allowed to go back on his words. He could only harden his head and say, "OK, just order what you want to eat."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and saw that he was not so unhappy. He smiled and said, "let''s go."


    The party went to Qingfeng Pavilion.


    When he arrived at the Qingfeng Pavilion, Wen asked for an elegant room, then ordered the best dishes on a table and some pots of good wine.


    Of course, she still remembers the last time she drank baihuaqing wine and fell asleep for three days, so she didn''t dare to order baihuaqing wine, the sign of Qingfengge, or she could kill Xiao Yan severely.


    You know, a pot of white wine is worth 1000 liang of silver.


    For this reason, Wen has some regrets.


    But the dishes she ordered all over the table were expensive and worth a lot of money. In addition, there were several pots of top-grade wine, which was not as cheap as Baihua qingniang.


    Thinking of this, Wen Zhenzhen felt more comfortable.


    Xiao Yan, the unlucky bastard, finally let her seize the opportunity, kill her severely and avenge yesterday.


    But she was comfortable, but Xiao Yan was not calm.


    He should have known that the girl would definitely take the opportunity to make him bleed, and so it was.


    But what can be done? He sent it to the door for someone to kill.


    "By the way, help me pick out the biggest and best roast goose. I''ll take it away when I leave later." Wen Zhuo ordered the waiter aside.


    Xiao Yan heard it and glanced at her. He couldn''t help saying, "you girl is eating and drinking here, and you have to take it after that?" it''s really greedy.


    Wen Zhenzhen said righteously: "who just said, I want to eat, just order? Why, it hurts silver? Moreover, the roast goose packed away is prepared for the Lord, and my uncle won''t be so stingy."


    Xiao Yan heard that it was prepared for Gu linchao, so he had nothing to say.


    "OK, I didn''t think of it." then he thought of it and said curiously, "by the way, you said my nephew like yesterday. He didn''t clean up the back."


    He seemed to care, but in fact he was gloating. He expected that she was cleaned up by Gu linchao yesterday.

 Chapter 339

    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know what was wrong in his heart and gave him a rude look. "I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint my brother-in-law. The Lord not only didn''t clean me up, but also sent me some night pearls. He was kind to me." she said somewhat ostentatiously.


    Xiao Yan was shocked, but immediately shook his head and obviously didn''t believe it. "A man can''t stand what you said. No matter how well my nephew is restrained, he can''t stand it."


    And the night pearl? Unless Gu Hengzhi''s brain is pumped, how can he not only punish her, but also reward her? This girl can really open her eyes and tell lies. Yesterday''s strange complexion, he now thinks of some advice, just this girl is bold and fat, dare to say he can''t..


    So he didn''t believe that Heng didn''t clean up the girl. The girl must be lying.


    "People say there is a fight at the head of the bed and a fight at the end of the bed. People like my brother-in-law who is still unmarried will not understand." Wen FUO glanced at him and suddenly said with a smile.


    Xiao Yan: "


    Why does he feel deeply discriminated against?


    Seeing that he was choking so hard that he couldn''t say a word, Wen Zhuo hooked this at the corner of his mouth, ignored him and greeted the Alto brothers and sisters instead.


    "You should eat more today, but don''t be polite. Prince Alto, in particular, is going back to Xinjiang in a few days. I don''t know when he will come to Daye next time." after that, she brought a wine pot to Alto qingyeman.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua listened to the conversation she had just had with Xiao Yan. She was a little confused. She couldn''t help but ask, "Duke Jingguo is not young. Why hasn''t he got a wife yet? Isn''t there any problem? If there is a problem, you can go to treatment earlier. Don''t waste time."


    Wen Chuo chuckled and gave a thumbs up to Alto ginger flower. She really said this to her heart.


    Xiao Yan: "...." how did he feel that he was hit by an arrow in his heart?


    What do you mean he''s not young? Is there any problem?


    This means that he is old and has physical problems.


    For the first time, he looked at Alto ginger flower with a look.


    How can this girl''s mouth be more poisonous than Wen?


    Alto ginger flower was so fluffy that he couldn''t help asking, "what is Yasukuni looking at? Did I say something wrong?"


    Xiao Yan sighed and said to himself, "this is a two hundred and fifty, but he still couldn''t help saying," you have a temper like this, but you will suffer a great loss in the palace. "


    Alto ginger flower said carelessly, "what are you afraid of? Anyway, my fist is hard enough."


    Xiao Yan rubbed his face and said nothing to her.


    It''s barbaric. Does she think anything can be solved with her fist?


    He shook his head.


    A Tuo Qingye looked at a Mei and immediately became worried. He naturally understood his sister''s temperament, but he was about to leave Daye and return to Xinjiang. He couldn''t stay here to take care of her all the time.


    Thinking that she would have to work alone in the future, he was inevitably worried, but there was nothing he could do.


    Thinking about it, he sighed, silently picked up the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for Xiao Yan and Wen pengpeng respectively.


    Then he picked up the wine glass in front of him and said solemnly, "I, alto Qingye, am here today to offer flowers to Buddha and a toast to you two. It''s my honor to meet you this time. I don''t know when it''s time to sit together for a drink next time. I''ll do it first." as he said, he looked quite moved, picked up the wine in the glass and drank it up.

 Chapter 340

    Seeing this, Xiao Yan and Wen Zhuo also picked up their own wine glasses and drank them all in one gulp.


    "It''s our honor to get to know Prince Alto," Wen said. "If we have a chance, we must go back to Xinjiang next time. Then Prince Alto will have to take us to enjoy the scenery of returning to Xinjiang."


    Xiao Yan put away his usual careless expression, nodded and echoed, "what he said is exactly what I want to say."


    Alto Qingye put down his glass and said sincerely, "I really hope you can go back and forth to Xinjiang one day. Although we are not so rich and bustling back to Xinjiang, I promise you will like it after you go back to Xinjiang."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and said with some longing, "I believe what the prince said, Huijiang must be a very beautiful place."


    Xiao Yan also said, "listen to you, I want to go back to Xinjiang."


    After three rounds of wine, alto Qingye suddenly said, "after I go back to Xinjiang, I hope you two can help me take care of my sister."


    Xiao Yan smelled the speech and thought of what Alto Jianghua had said before. He couldn''t help joking: "your sister''s fist is so hard that you don''t need me to take care of it. I think you don''t have to worry too much."


    A Tuo Qingye sighed, turned his head and looked at his sister who didn''t know how to worry. It was a headache. "The only thing I can''t rest assured is a sister. I hope you can agree to my request."


    Wen Zhenzhen saw his worry about Alto ginger flower and said with relief: "Prince Alto can rest assured that ginger flower is my friend and I will do my best to take care of her."


    Seeing that she had said so, Xiao Yan had to say, "don''t worry, don''t worry, as long as it''s within my ability, I''ll keep her safe."


    Alto Qingye was overjoyed. He pushed Alto ginger flowers that were still in the clouds and reminded him, "sister, please respect the Regent Princess and the Duke of Yasukuni. You have to rely on them to take care of the great cause in the future."


    Knowing that brother a was worried about herself, alto ginger flower stood up according to the words, took the wine pot and poured a glass of wine for each of them, then took the wine cup in front of her, smiled at them and said, "I''m here to give you a cup today and hope you will take care of them in the future." after that, she took the lead in drinking the wine in the cup.


    Xiao Yan saw that she was so forthright and slightly picked her eyebrows. He also drank all the wine in his cup, and then joked: "imperial concubine Alto is serious. I also want imperial concubine Alto to say a few good words for me in front of the emperor."


    Alto ginger flower didn''t hear the joke in his words, and said frankly, "it''s easy to say, but I have to wait until I get the favor of the emperor."


    Xiao Yan''s mouth was hooked. There was such an upright man.


    But this time he didn''t taunt her.


    Instead, he politely poured wine for Wen.


    "It''s rare that we can gather here today to drink. We must not get drunk."


    Atuqing yeben was a forthright man. When he said this, he immediately agreed, "yes, or you won''t get drunk."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought that his drinking capacity was good. He should not get drunk, so he didn''t refuse.


    Several people touched their glasses and drank again.


    In the evening, Xiao Yan saw that Wen Zhuo was drunk. He got up and went out of the elegant room. He told Wang Houde waiting outside the door, "my niece and daughter-in-law are drunk. Go back and inform your master to pick her up."


    When Wang Houde heard that Wen Zhenzhen was drunk, he was startled and said bitterly, "why doesn''t Duke Jingguo stop?" after that, he didn''t take good care of the princess. Now the master had to skin him.

 Chapter 341

    Xiao Yan patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "what are you worried about? Being drunk is not just an opportunity for my nephew. At that time, they will become good things. You can be a hero. It''s too late for your master to reward you. How can you punish you?"


    Wang Houde immediately understood what he meant. Yes, why didn''t he think of it?


    The master and the princess haven''t finished their marriage yet. If they can do a good thing tonight, it will be a great joy. Isn''t he a great hero?


    "I know what to do," he said, and hurriedly left the Qingfeng Pavilion. The palace informed Gu linchao that he had gone.


    Xiao Yan put down his heart, turned back to Yajian and continued to fill several people with wine.


    When the time was almost up, he said to Alto Qingye and Alto Jianghua, "it''s getting late. Let''s go back to the post house and have a rest."


    "No, no, I can still drink... Yasukuni, come on, let''s drink again." Alto Jianghua grabbed the wine pot on one side and wanted to pour wine for Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan stretched out his hand to cover the cup and said with a smile: "imperial concubine Alto has a good capacity for drinking, but her father is unable to drink. He is already drunk. Next time, we''ll drink again next time."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua gave him a disdainful look and said drunkenly, "Duke Yasukuni looks tall and strong, but he can''t compare with our men back to Xinjiang. It''s boring to get drunk after drinking so much..."


    Xiao Yan: "


    He had to let her know what a thousand cups don''t pour unless he had something serious to do later? How dare you compare the barbarians back to Xinjiang with him? I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth.


    Forget it, this is a two hundred and fifty. He doesn''t care about her.


    Altoqing yeshang was still a little sober. He apologized to Xiao Yan: "sister she is drunk. Don''t take her words to heart."


    Xiao Yan said in a good temper, "no, no, Prince, help her back to rest."


    Alto Qingye didn''t dare to let Alto ginger flower stay here, so that she wouldn''t show her drunkenness and smile generously later, so she helped Alto ginger flower up. "Then I''ll take my sister back to the post house first, and the Regent princess will ask you to take care of it."


    Xiao Yan said positively, "don''t worry, my nephew will come to pick her up in a moment."


    Before he thought about it, alto Qingye nodded his head and helped Alto ginger flower out.


    "Brother, I want to drink more..."


    "No more today, no more tomorrow."


    The voices of the two people were drifting away.


    Wen Zhenzhen was already drunk. At this time, her cheeks flushed. She sat back in the chair, rubbed her forehead, and got up when everyone left.


    "Brother-in-law, drink it yourself. I have to go back." he said, and walked out in vain.


    Xiao Yan quickly stopped her and said angrily, "don''t hurry to go first. My nephew will pick you up soon."


    Wen Zhen narrowed his eyes and looked at him in surprise. "Do you say Gu linchao?"


    Xiao Yan saw that she called Gu linchao''s name directly. He thought he was drunk. He hooked his mouth. Now there''s a good play.


    He restrained his excitement, rubbed his hands and said, "yes, it''s him."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard that Gu linchao was coming to pick her up, he couldn''t help worrying, "no, he''s so old-fashioned and serious that he can''t let him see me drink, otherwise he''ll have to ban my feet again."


    With that, she resolutely walked to the window.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and hurriedly followed him. "What are you going to do?"


    Wen pushed open the window, "nonsense, of course it''s running away."

 Chapter 342

    Xiao Yan was happy when he heard the speech. He put his arms around his chest and looked at her. It turned out that his niece and daughter-in-law were so afraid, ha ha.


    And


    "Yesterday I couldn''t help your feet?" he raised his eyebrows.


    Wen had no time to pay attention to him. She looked out of the window and visually measured the height.


    Then he shook his head and said suspiciously, "why is the building moving? And why does that man look so like Gu linchao?"


    Then she reached out and pressed her temples. Was she really drunk? Otherwise, how could I see Gu linchao?!


    Xiao Yan followed her eyes and immediately hooked the corner of his mouth. It seems that his niece is really drunk.


    That''s his nephew.


    "You''re wrong. That''s not unusual. But I guess he should be on his way. If you want to run now, you can run quickly, otherwise it will be too late."


    As soon as Wen Zhen heard this, he couldn''t help feeling a little worried.


    Finally, Gu linchao solved her ban. She didn''t want to be banned again.


    Thinking, she resolutely climbed to the edge of the window and climbed down.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan hurriedly made a move to hold her. He said anxiously, "nephew and daughter-in-law, you should be careful and don''t fall."


    When Gu linchao arrived at the door of the Qingfeng Pavilion, he saw Wen Zhuo climbing the window. His veins jumped on his forehead and his handsome face sank.


    Has the girl made another mistake?


    Either climbing the wall or climbing the window. Does she know it''s dangerous?


    He thought so, and then he saw that for some reason, his feet were empty and the whole man fell off.


    As soon as his face changed, he hurried forward.


    Until he held the man in his arms, he was still afraid. If he hadn''t just arrived, she would fall upstairs


    He was afraid to think about the consequences.


    At this time, looking at the drunken man in his arms, he was shocked and angry.


    "Wen, what did I tell you today?" he closed his thin lips tightly, and there was an angry look between his eyebrows.


    "Lord, I brought you a roast goose..." Wen Zhuo clenched his skirt, raised his hazy drunk eyes, looked at him and whispered.


    Gu linchao was stunned. What he wanted to scold her was stuck in his throat.


    Wen Zhenzhen rubbed his head on his chest and whispered, "Lord, I didn''t mean to get drunk. Don''t be angry..."


    When Gu linchao saw her like this, his heart suddenly felt soft and hot. He held her arm and subconsciously tightened it.


    Wen Zhuo hugged his neck and whispered, "Lord, I seem to be really drunk. I, I want to sleep..."


    With that, her head tilted and she slept in his arms.


    Gu linchao: "


    Looking at the girl sleeping safely in his arms, he closed his lips and was speechless.


    The girl always has a way to make him not really angry with her.


    He sighed in a low voice. There was connivance and doting in his deep Phoenix eyes that he didn''t even notice.


    At this time, Xiao Yan hurried over and said with concern: "hang Zhi, is she all right?"


    Gu linchao restrained his emotions and glanced at him lightly, "stay away from him in the future."


    Xiao Yan touched his nose, a little angry, and then said unconvinced, "you can''t blame everything on me? The girl drank too much herself, which has nothing to do with me."


    Gu linchao sneered, "you know whether it has anything to do with you."


    Will Xiao Yan still not understand his fear of chaos in the world?

 Chapter 343

    Today''s drunkenness must have something to do with him.


    And just when he climbed the window, he stood by and watched. If he had a heart, would he not be able to stop her?


    He was clearly waiting for a good play.


    But if he didn''t come in time, he would really fall from the upstairs, and the fruit would be unimaginable.


    When Xiao Yan saw that he had said everything about this, he simply said, "I didn''t do that for you."


    Gu linchao frowned, "don''t say so high sounding."


    Xiao Yan said positively, "I''m really for you. You two haven''t married yet. Today, you''re drunk. Isn''t it just an opportunity for you?"


    Gu linchao looked at the drunk girl in his arms and was stunned. Then he frowned and looked at Xiao Yan in disbelief, "you let me take advantage of the danger?"


    Xiao Yan frowned. "What did you say? You two are serious husband and wife. How can you say that you take advantage of people''s danger? It''s interest. Do you understand interest?"


    Gu linchao''s green tendons jumped on his forehead and said reluctantly, "go, don''t let me see you again."


    Xiao Yan wanted to continue persuasion, but he quickly stopped at the edge of his anger.


    Seeing Gu linchao turn around to leave with Wen Zhe in his arms, he couldn''t help saying, "don''t miss such a good opportunity."


    With that, he quickly slipped away.


    Gu linchao tightened his lips and looked at the sleeping girl in his arms. He didn''t stay any more.


    After returning to the Royal Palace, he directly took Wen Huizhen back to the west garden.


    When he entered the bedroom, he remembered this.


    But it''s obviously too troublesome to send people back to the aloes hospital at this time.


    He frowned and hesitated before putting the man on the bed.


    However, as soon as Wen Zhenzhen came to the bedding, she woke up. She pulled her skirt and shouted, "it''s so hot, so hot..."


    Gu linchao, who was going to lift his steps to leave, heard the sound, stopped and ordered to the outside: "come on, go and fetch some water."


    "Yes." Wang Houde, who was waiting outside the door, hurried down.


    As soon as Gu linchao sat down by the bed, he saw that Wen''s clothes had been torn, revealing his moon white pocket.


    He was stunned, reacted, and quickly stretched out his hand to help her get back.


    However, he stretched out his hand and was tightly hugged by the girl.


    Then, the girl''s hot little face pasted up and sighed, "it''s so comfortable..."


    Gu linchao''s body stiffened.


    The feeling of the girl''s smooth and delicate skin sticking to the palm burned him like a fire. He felt that he was going to be angry all over, and a thin layer of sweat was seeping from his smooth forehead.


    Fortunately, he still had a trace of reason and was about to withdraw his hand, but the girl who had closed her eyes suddenly opened her eyes and looked at him.


    The next moment, his arm suddenly tightened, and then a strong pull pulled him. When he reacted, he was already pressed on the couch by the girl.


    Gu linchao: "


    Looking at the girl lying on her body, others felt at a loss for the first time.


    In a panic, the girl''s soft hand suddenly stroked his face.


    His body shook.


    The next moment, the girl''s lips touched his forehead and nose in turn


    When it landed on her lips, the girl didn''t move away immediately this time.


    Her soft lips stayed for a long time.


    Gu linchao''s body froze and his heart was suffering. He didn''t know what to do.


    A flame sprang up in the deep Phoenix eyes, and sweat soaked his forehead.

 Chapter 344

    Until something owed by the wet car carefully opened his teeth


    There was a moment of blank in his mind, and green veins appeared on the back of the hand holding her waist.


    Never had the feeling, spread to his limbs.


    He knows what it is, but... Is she ready?


    While he was still hesitating, the girl''s head suddenly tilted down and buried in his neck.


    Gu linchao looked up and found that she was asleep.


    The girl''s thick curled eyelashes hang down and cover her eyelids. She looks very clever.


    Seeing this scene, Gu linchao couldn''t cry or laugh. He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He took a low breath. His whole body seemed to have exhausted its strength. The whole person lay there lazily.


    A moment later, he got up, picked up the girl and put her back on the bed.


    Just then Wang Houde came in with a basin.


    "Master, here comes the water."


    "Put it down first." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Houde withdrew wisely.


    Gu linchao personally twisted his towel and cleaned his face for the sleeping Wen.


    Under the lights, the girl''s face was glittering and translucent, white and greasy, like a fine lanolin white jade.


    Gu linchao always knew that she was beautiful, but at this moment, he couldn''t help looking stunned.


    Its face is small, its facial features are beautiful, delicate, and it looks like sleeping. It''s very cute and clever


    Gu linchao never thought he was judging people by their appearance, but at this moment, he felt that he was actually superficial.


    At least, he was fascinated by the girl in front of him.


    The beautiful warm warm warm warm makes him feel happy.


    Before Wen, he never paid attention to other women.


    Now just looking at her can make him feel happy.


    The corners of his mouth stirred up, and his black eyes were filled with joy.


    The next day.


    It was almost noon when Wen woke up.


    She had a terrible headache and sat up slowly rubbing her forehead.


    It was discovered that she was in Gu linchao''s room.


    Looking at the room in front of her, she was really stunned for a long time.


    She had no idea why she was in Gu linchao''s room.


    She frowned and got out of bed and put on her shoes.


    Just as she was about to go out, the door was knocked. Then, green Qiao''s voice sounded outside, "Miss, are you up?"


    Wen went directly to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw green Qiao standing outside with a bowl.


    Seeing her coming out, Lvqiao said happily, "Miss, you finally wake up. This is sobering soup. Drink it quickly."


    The feeling of hangover is really bad. Wen Zhenzhen still has a headache at the moment.


    As soon as I heard it was sobering soup, I immediately picked it up, then bowed my head and drank it slowly.


    Green Qiao said in a side way: "the prince is more considerate. He said that the young lady must have a headache when she woke up. She asked the maid to prepare this sobering soup early in the morning."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised when he heard the speech. "Did the Lord tell you to prepare it?"


    "Yes." green Qiao nodded, and then said excitedly, "Miss was drunk yesterday. The LORD brought you back. He directly brought you to Xiyuan. I can see that the Lord is very worried about you."


    Compared with her excitement, Wen is not so optimistic.


    She came back drunk yesterday. Gu linchao must be angry, so this is to ban her in the west garden again.


    Thinking of this floor, she was a little depressed. Unexpectedly, she lifted the ban and banned her feet again today.


    When will this be the end.

 Chapter 345

    Depressed, she saw Gu linchao come in from the outside.


    After a pause, she hurriedly greeted him and said attentively, "you''re back, Prince. Have you had dinner?"


    Looking at the overly attentive girl, Gu linchao smiled in his black eyes and said in a low voice, "not yet."


    "That''s just right. I haven''t had it yet. Let''s go eat together," Wen said and quickly told Lvqiao, "Lvqiao, let someone prepare breakfast."


    "OK, miss." green Qiao answered and went down quickly.


    Wen Zhenzhen righted his fingers, glanced at Gu linchao quietly, and then said, "your hand, it''s time to change your dressing today. Why don''t I change your dressing first."


    Gu linchao said, "it has been changed."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and said bitterly, "Oh, I''ve changed it." after thinking about it, he said, "well, I''ll serve you to change."


    Gu linchao shook his head in a cold voice. "No, I have to go to the barracks later."


    Wen was a little discouraged.


    Is he angry or not?


    She was a little confused.


    Thinking, she took the initiative to say: "what happened last night..."


    Gu linchao heard her suddenly mention last night. He thought she meant that she kissed him. The fingers in her sleeve couldn''t help curling up together.


    For a long time, he said in a low voice, "it doesn''t matter."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him in surprise. How could he be so generous today that he didn''t investigate her drunkenness yesterday?


    He said it doesn''t matter, doesn''t that mean he won''t pursue it?


    Thinking, she patted her heart, causing her to worry for nothing.


    After breakfast, alto ginger flower came in skillfully.


    Seeing her, Gu Lin frowned.


    The unwelcome look on his face was so obvious that when Alto ginger saw it, he couldn''t help feeling a little timid and quickly winked at Wen.


    Knowing that he was afraid of Gu linchao, Wen Zhenzhen said in a voice, "Lord, I''ll go back to the aloes court first."


    "HMM." Gu linchao nodded. Thinking of her drunkenness yesterday, he couldn''t help telling her, "you can only play in the palace. You''re not allowed to go anywhere else."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips, "all right."


    Gu linchao''s eyes paused on her pursed red lips and soon moved away, but uncontrollably remembered last night


    Wen Zhenzhen and Alto Jianghua left the west garden hand in hand.


    Gu linchao looked at Wang Houde and said, "go to the aloes courtyard to serve."


    As soon as Wang Houde heard this, he immediately understood.


    When do you go to the aloes court to serve? He was clearly sent to monitor Alto ginger flower.


    "I''ll go now." he answered positively and went to the aloes yard.


    Gu linchao felt relieved. Wang Houde was watching. Alto ginger flower should behave a little more.


    Thinking that he didn''t stay much, he got up and went to the barracks.


    ¡­¡­


    Evening, study.


    Gu linchao finished his business and looked at the outside sky. Only then did he find that it was dark. After thinking about it, he put aside his pen and went back to the west garden.


    However, today''s west garden seems a little deserted.


    He frowned and entered the room. He didn''t see the familiar figure, nor did he boo him and ask him to eat together.


    He paused and called for servants, "where''s the princess?"


    The servant was stunned and said in some surprise: "after the princess finished eating in the morning, she left with the imperial concubine Alto and didn''t come back."

 Chapter 346

    Gu linchao was stunned. Then he remembered that he had solved the prohibition of Wen Penghua yesterday. Today, a Tuo ginger flower came, and Wen Penghua went to play with a Tuo ginger flower.


    His eyebrows tightened. Won''t Wen Zhenzhen accompany Alto ginger flower all day?


    Thinking of this floor, he was unhappy. As soon as he was about to turn around and go out, he saw Wang Houde come back with a depressed face.


    Gu linchao frowned, "where''s the princess?"


    Wang Houde replied, "it''s in the aloes yard." he said, trying to stop talking.


    Gu linchao said in a deep voice, "if anything, just say it."


    Wang Houde said: "well, Princess Alto stuck to the princess all day today, but at night, she didn''t go back to the palace and had to stay in Chenxiang hospital to sleep with the princess. The servant wanted to stop, but the princess rushed back..."


    When it comes to the back, the voice is getting smaller and smaller. Needless to look, he knows how ugly his master''s face is.


    He also felt aggrieved for his master. His master only slept once in the princess''s house. Why could Princess Alto sleep with the princess in a dignified way?


    Sure enough, Gu linchao''s face became ugly.


    "Why didn''t Alto ginger flower go back to the palace?"


    "Imperial concubine Alto said that she had a special purpose, which was approved by the emperor." Wang Houde said, carefully glancing at the master''s face, thinking she knew something, and then comforted, "in fact, imperial concubine Alto is a woman. Even if she hangs her eyes with the princess, she should not take advantage of the princess..."


    However, he didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, Gu linchao''s face became more gloomy and his body was cold.


    Wang Houde endured the impulse of reaching out to rub his arm, and quietly stepped back. It''s better to stay away from the master to avoid being frostbitten.


    At this time, Gu linchao suddenly said in a low voice, "it is said that the princess will come to the west garden to sleep."


    Wang Houde was stunned. He thought he had heard wrong and looked at his master.


    Gu linchao frowned and said in a deep voice, "aren''t you going yet?"


    Wang Houde reacted and hurriedly trotted to the aloes hospital.


    Gu linchao tightened his lips, and an uneasiness flashed on Jun''s face.


    It was an expedient measure. He didn''t really want to do anything.


    However, Wen should come, right?


    Thinking about it, he ordered the servants aside, "prepare water."


    "Yes." the servant immediately went down and prepared.


    Aloes yard.


    After washing themselves, Wen Zhenzhen and Alto Jianghua just lay down in bed and were ready to talk. At this time, the door of the house was suddenly patted.


    Green Qiao''s excited and hurried voice sounded outside, "Miss, the LORD sent father-in-law Wang to send a message to you to clean up as soon as possible and go to the west garden to wait for your bed."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Did she hear right?


    She slowly turned her head and looked at Alto ginger flower like confirmation, trying to hear the negative answer from her mouth.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua held his head with one hand and said with a smile, "can I follow him?"


    Wen Hui returned to his senses, and his face turned black. "Aren''t you afraid to grow needle eyes?" but he murmured in his heart. Why did Gu linchao suddenly ask her to sleep today? It''s so late, and she has guests here.


    She hesitated to get up.


    Seeing this, alto ginger flower said curiously, "why do you seem very nervous? Aren''t you husband and wife?"


    "Who''s nervous?" Wen Zhenzhen insisted. "I''m just too surprised. After all, it''s so late that I''m sleeping."


    Alto ginger flower suddenly came to her ear and said with an impure face: "I heard that a man can''t sleep if he wants to. The Regent obviously wants to find you to lose his temper."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."

 Chapter 347

    "Go quickly. Anyway, we are so familiar. I don''t need you to accompany me. I can do it alone." Alto ginger flower frowned and said magnanimously.


    Wen Zhenzhen coughed softly and said concealedly, "well, I''ll go and have a look. Maybe our Lord came to me and has something to tell."


    "OK, go quickly." Alto Jiang saw through her at a glance and said, "enjoy it."


    Wen, who was wearing shoes, heard this. His shoes "snapped" and fell to the ground. He turned his head, blushed and muttered, "what are you talking about?"


    Alto ginger flower lay on her back in bed, playing with her hair and said with a smile, "your prince looks good. Although he looks inhuman, he can see that he has an excellent figure. I''m afraid he is the person in many girls'' spring boudoir dreams."


    As soon as Wen Zhuo heard this, he almost went against the current of blood and blood. He narrowed his eyes and said fiercely, "who dares? That''s my man!"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua blinked. "I know, but after all, you have no real name. I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    Wen Zhenzhen calmed down and looked at her with an eyebrow. "Who said that? I''ve slept with my lord many times. You think everyone is just like you and has a title."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua choked, "I want to have something with my emperor, but the problem is that people won''t give me a chance. Moreover, after such a comparison, I suddenly feel that the emperor''s body is really too weak. It should be nothing to look at. Unlike the Regent, he is capable of writing and martial arts and makes people..."


    "Stop, stop." Wen Zhenzhen heard more and more wrong, and quickly interrupted her imagination, "my Lord is naturally the best man in the world, but he already has me, so you''ll die. Even if we have some friendship, I won''t be polite to you if you dare to play my man''s idea."


    Alto ginger turned her eyes. "No matter how short of men I am, I won''t make the idea of a good friend husband. I''m not bad. As for practicing myself like that?"


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at her, "what have you done now?"


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned.


    Wen continued, "the emperor is not a good man. As you said, you don''t have to practice yourself like that."


    "But I''m already in the palace." ah Tuo Jianghua sighed, a little distressed, and then said, "you have a saying that your great cause is to end one day. Although we don''t have so many rules when we go back to Xinjiang, I also have integrity. Since we recognize him, we have to die hard on him."


    Wen Zhenzhen stroked his forehead, "why can''t you figure it out? The emperor''s three palaces and six courtyards, and countless women around him, what if you are so determined to him? People don''t care at all."


    Alto ginger flower lay on the edge of the bed, silent, playing with the tassels on the sheets.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw this and knew that she couldn''t listen to her words, so she didn''t say more.


    As a friend, she has advised those who should be advised, and the rest depends on her own thinking.


    She got up and went to the dressing room, changed a dress and came out. She saw Alto Jianghua sitting cross legged on the bed with an empty box beside her, and a picture in front of her. She lowered her head, bit her fingers, but stared at the portrait.


    At first she didn''t care, but she soon thought of something. She screamed, rushed over and was angry. "What are you doing turning over my things?" she rolled up the picture carelessly.

 Chapter 348

    A Tuo Jiang Hua patted her hot and red face, as if she hadn''t heard her words, and muttered to herself, "the painter of Daye really deserves his reputation. He can draw that kind of thing so skillfully, but it''s really beautiful..."


    Wen Zhuo: "..." she quickly rolled up the picture and threw it back into the box. Then she covered it and took it to the dressing room to hide.


    When he came out again, alto Jianghua was still sitting on the bed, but he had a flower mania on his face.


    Wen Shuo coughed softly, "it''s getting late. Go to bed and I''ll go."


    A Tuo ginger flower suddenly jumped out of bed, took her hand and said, "Ho Ho, I''m bored alone. Can the painting..."


    "No." Wen Zhenzhen resolutely refused. Originally, she hid those paintings behind Gu linchao''s back. If she taught him to know that she hid beautiful pictures privately, how would she think of her?


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua shrugged, "that''s OK. But you''ll have to tell me the details tomorrow if you share the room with the Lord tonight."


    "Why is your mind full of impure things?" Wen said


    "I''m not pure anymore, can''t I catch up with you? At least I won''t hide that kind of gorgeous picture in my own room." Alto ginger flower said with a smile.


    Wen Shuo was choked by her and turned off the topic. "OK, I have to go."


    Alto ginger flower took her outside the door and saw that she had left. Then she returned to the house.


    She sat bored for a while and her eyes lit up when she thought of something.


    She turned to Wen''s dressing room and found men''s clothes.


    She is about the same size as Wen, and her clothes are suitable for her.


    She quickly changed into a man''s dress and slipped out of the window.


    The Regent''s house was heavily guarded, and she was soon stopped by the armored guards.


    "Who?"


    "Naturally, it''s my imperial concubine." Alto ginger flower swaggered over and took out a token that could prove her identity from her arms.


    Tiejiawei knew that she came to the palace today. Seeing the token in her hand, he recognized her face and knelt down on one knee. "I''ve seen the imperial concubine and empress in a humble position."


    "You''ve worked hard. Get up quickly." Alto ginger flower took the token back to her arms and said, "I''m going out to open the door for me."


    "Yes." the iron armour guard went to open a small door for her, and then said cautiously, "it''s late at night. Let''s send some people to protect her."


    "No, no, I''m going out to do business. It''s not convenient to take people with me. Don''t worry. I''m also good at Kung Fu. No, I''ll be back soon. Alto ginger flower quickly refused.


    The armored guard hesitated and finally let it go.


    However, as soon as she left, tiejiawei immediately sent someone to inform Gu linchao.


    Besides, when Wen arrived at the west garden, Gu linchao just finished bathing.


    When she entered his bedroom, she saw him coming out of the bathroom in white Chinese clothes. His black hair was wet on his shoulders and back. He had beautiful facial features and no couple. He was particularly three-dimensional and deep under the lights.


    Warm and slow breathing.


    It is said that the beauty after bathing is like lotus in water, but the man after bathing also has a fatal charm.


    Especially a man like Gu linchao.


    Thinking of what Alto Jianghua said, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Tonight, will she take Gu linchao down and let him become her man completely?


    Gu Lin saw her come in and said in a warm voice, "you''re coming."


    Wen Zhenzhen pressed down his mind, took the cloth towel from his hand, and said politely, "Lord, sit down and I''ll wipe your hair."

 Chapter 349

    Gu linchao was stunned, "you don''t have to..."


    Wen Zhuo frowned, "the LORD hates me for not being able to wipe my hair?"


    "Nature is not..."


    "Since it''s not, don''t refuse. Besides, it''s not the first time I cleaned your hair. Do you remember the last time you hurt your arm in the town?"


    Gu linchao naturally remembers, but he doesn''t dislike her, but doesn''t want her to work so hard.


    It can be seen that she was serious. If she refused, she didn''t say it again.


    "Lord, sit down quickly." seeing that he didn''t resist any more, Wen Zhuo said indisputably, pushed him to sit down by the couch, then kicked off his shoes, climbed onto the couch, knelt behind him, and carefully wiped his hair.


    Gu linchao sat there and noticed the girl''s soft body behind him leaning against his back. His fingers on his knees couldn''t help holding them tightly, and sweat even seeped on his forehead.


    Wen didn''t notice at first, but then he saw it. He was surprised and said, "is the Lord very hot?"


    Gu linchao''s voice was a little dull, "OK."


    "But you''re sweating." when Wen saw that his hair was almost dry, he took a cloth towel to wipe his sweat.


    She knelt behind him. If she wanted to wipe his sweat, she had to lean out, so she almost stuck her whole body on his back.


    The girl''s soft body suddenly stuck tightly to her back. Gu linchao was surprised and subconsciously stood up.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect that he would suddenly get up. When he didn''t rely on him, he suddenly exclaimed, and the whole person was about to jump to the ground.


    Gu linchao was so worried that he hurried forward to catch her body.


    The soft and delicate body entered his arms. Gu linchao''s heart swung. He realized that he had thought about what he shouldn''t think. As soon as Jun''s face was hot, he was going to put her down. However, Wen hugged his neck and said to Jiao, "it''s getting late. Lord, take me to bed."


    Gu linchao sipped his dry lips for a moment, and then answered in a low voice, "OK."


    When he got to bed, Wen said again, "Lord, go and turn off the light."


    Gu linchao was so confused that he couldn''t think at all. He went to put out the light according to his words.


    Thinking about things, he accidentally kicked the stool and staggered. Fortunately, he held the table in time to avoid wrestling.


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard the sound, he quickly took out the night pearl from his arms and looked out, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    "Nothing." Gu linchao was embarrassed.


    "Oh." Wen didn''t think much. When he came over, he lay down on the inside and played with the night pearl in his hand.


    Until the man lay down on his side, she raised her body slightly and looked at him with her eyes. "Lord, let''s round the house."


    Gu linchao thought he had heard wrong and looked at her in amazement, "you..."


    Wen Zhenzhen said solemnly: "the LORD called me here tonight just to let me sleep? It''s really bad that we haven''t been married for so long, and my mother also wants us to..." when she said this, she was shy and buried her face in the quilt, but secretly watched his reaction with a pair of eyes.


    Although she doesn''t mind taking the initiative, she is afraid that she will be frightened by herself because of her conservative nature.


    Therefore, she can only do this step. For the rest, he has to come.


    Thinking of this, her eyes couldn''t help falling on his lips.


    Because he was too stunned, his thin lips opened slightly.

 Chapter 350

    Wen Zhenzhen swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly felt very thirsty. Just about to speak, Gu linchao had regained consciousness and said uneasily, "don''t think about it."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What do you mean she doesn''t think about it? Doesn''t he want to?


    "Don''t be under pressure because of your mother''s words. Everything has me." Gu linchao added.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What does this have to do with the empress mother tonight? Didn''t he send a message and let her come to bed?


    Why, didn''t he mean that?


    Fortunately, Wen''s skin was thick enough. He was only a little embarrassed and recovered as before.


    She pulled his sleeve and whispered, "Lord, I''m a little thirsty..."


    Gu linchao was stunned and turned to look at her.


    Seeing her eyes looking at herself purely and without impurities, she didn''t look half uncomfortable because of what she just said.


    He paused and said in a warm voice, "I''ll pour you water."


    "Thank you, Lord." she thanked immediately.


    Gu linchao smelled the speech and paused. He didn''t like her so outspoken tone.


    "You and I don''t have to thank each other," he whispered for a moment.


    "Oh." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, sat up and watched him out of the room.


    I murmured in my heart.


    Gu linchao must be the reincarnation of a monk. Otherwise, why can he be indifferent to a beauty like her?


    If she hadn''t seen him out of control in the broken Temple last time, she would have thought whether he really couldn''t do it.


    Her face burned at the thought of that time in the broken temple.


    Don''t look at the cold and unhurried face of the dynasty. In fact, he is very talented.


    Last time she sat on his lap, she was flustered.


    I really want to see him out of control


    When Gu linchao came in with a water cup, he saw the girl kneeling on the edge of the bed, drooping her head, wondering what she was thinking. She was quiet and looked very clever. It seemed that the bold words just came out of her mouth.


    He paused and handed her the glass.


    Wen Zhenzhen regained consciousness, took the cup and sipped, but his eyes quietly looked at the man standing in front of the bed.


    The night pearl in the Bed Tent emits a gentle light to illuminate this small world.


    A man''s slender posture and straight standing posture may be due to his military background. He always has a very special temperament, which has nothing to do with his status. Even if he only wears simple Chinese clothes, he also has an eye-catching charm.


    Gu linchao was thinking about things. His eyes suddenly aligned with her wet eyes. His fingers on his side were tight, and he suddenly felt dry.


    He raised his hand, loosened his collar, took the empty cup she handed and walked out.


    After drinking a cup of cold tea, he felt better.


    Wen Zhenzhen lay down on the inside of the bed and waited for a long time before Gu linchao came back.


    In fact, she wondered, since Gu linchao didn''t want to round the house with her, why did he ask himself to come and sleep with her? Did he really just want to sleep with her?


    She''s a little incredible.


    In the end, is Gu linchao''s determination too good, or does he really have no grain, no demand?


    She has just made it so straightforward. It''s impossible for a man to be indifferent.


    In addition, she also wanted to see Gu linchao lose her calmness. Her eyes turned and a plan came into her heart.

 Chapter 351

    After Gu linchao came back, he quietly lay down beside her.


    The room was quiet, with only the soft glow of the night pearl.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly said, "Lord?"


    "Hmm?" Gu linchao''s voice sounded slowly, with a strange low magnetism at night.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt as if his body had been electrified and was a little numb.


    She suddenly rolled sideways, rolled into his arms, and then put her hand around his neck and said, "Lord, take me to sleep."


    Gu linchao didn''t expect that she would suddenly snuggle up and stick to her. The whole person was stunned for a long time, and a thin layer of sweat poured out of her smooth forehead.


    He didn''t sleep with her for the first time. Last time, when she fell asleep in Chenxiang hospital, he couldn''t bear the disturbance because of her poor sleeping position. However, he locked her in his arms.


    But this time it''s different. She hasn''t hung her eyes yet, and she still took the initiative to snuggle up.


    The delicate body in his arms suddenly made him lose his square inch. The arm pressed by her moved, and finally put his arm around the girl''s soft waist.


    The big hand on his waist stunned Wen for a moment.


    Across his clothes, she seemed to feel the burning of his palm.


    She raised her eyes to look at him secretly, but accidentally bumped into the man''s dark eyes.


    The air seemed to freeze when the eyes were opposite.


    A moment later, Wen Zhenzhen blinked and felt her lips suddenly dry again. It was clear that she had just drunk a glass of water.


    She licked her lips subconsciously.


    It was her unconscious act, like a fuse, that instantly ignited Gu linchao''s only reason.


    His eyes fell on her lips, suddenly lowered his head and approached her.


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Looking at the man''s close Junrong and smelling the clearer and clearer breath on him, Wen felt that his heart seemed to jump out of his chest. The peach blossom eyes suddenly had a layer of water mist, shiny and attractive.


    Gu linchao was breathing disorderly.


    But still restrained, he slowly leaned over, pecked gently on her lips, and stopped.


    Although it was only a superficial moment, it made Gu linchao''s heart swing and the moon tighten again.


    The girl''s soft lips make him feel more than enough. Looking at the girl''s small face close at hand, his deep eyes seem to have quenched the ink. They are so dark that people are flustered. They seem calm, but there is a storm hidden.


    He tightened his lips and tried to restrain himself.


    Wen Zhenzhen stopped when he just kissed himself. He couldn''t help looking at him suspiciously. When he thought he wouldn''t go further, he suddenly stretched out his hand and raised her chin. His black eyes stared at her tightly, with a low voice and restraint.


    "Ho Ho, is that ok?"


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him in confusion, immediately understood his meaning, and his heart trembled.


    His solemn and polite inquiry made people more flustered.


    Wen Zhenzhen was flustered and his eyelashes trembled by his solemn tone.


    "I..."


    As soon as she spoke a word, the door of the house was suddenly knocked, and Wang Houde''s voice sounded outside, "master, tiejiawei came and reported that Princess Alto left the palace alone."


    Gu linchao''s Feng eyes narrowed and his face was gloomy. For the first time, he had the idea of killing Wang Houde.


    Sure enough, when Wen Zhenzhen heard that Alto Jianghua had left the palace alone, he became nervous and worried, "Lord, send someone to find her. She is a girl. Don''t get into any trouble when she goes out late at night."


    Gu linchao looked ugly and said, "send the iron armor guard out to find someone. Be sure to find someone back."

 Chapter 352

    In fact, Wang Houde didn''t want to disturb the master with this, but Alto Jianghua was a high-ranking imperial concubine and a princess of Huijiang, and he still lived in the palace tonight. It was a big deal. If something went wrong, the palace would have an inescapable responsibility. That''s why he knocked on the door of the master''s house against the risk of being scolded.


    At this time, hearing the master''s voice, Wang Houde quickly answered and went down to deliver the order.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became a little awkward.


    Wen zhe shrinks in Gu linchao''s arms. He doesn''t know how to break the deadlock. Will Gu linchao continue what he just did?


    While she was thinking, Gu linchao''s voice fell to her ear, "don''t worry, the iron armor guard will find people."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded slightly in his arms, "well, I believe." when the armored guard went out to find it, she wasn''t very worried about Alto ginger flower.


    She raised her eyes and looked at him. For a moment, she summoned up her courage and wanted to ask him whether to continue. At this time, he suddenly patted on her back and said in a warm voice, "it''s late. Go to sleep."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Her accumulated courage suddenly dissipated. She said unhappily, "OK."


    Then she withdrew from his arms and moved to the inside of the bed.


    Looking at the space separated from the middle, Gu linchao tightened his lips.


    He always felt that she was angry, but he didn''t know what she was angry. For a moment, he frowned and could do nothing.


    Wen Zhenzhen was a little depressed. She was ready to accept her pet. At the beginning, he said it was time to go to bed, which made her accumulated courage dissipate all at once.


    She scratched at the wall somewhat discouraged.


    However, she slept well and soon fell asleep.


    Gu linchao was still thinking about how to coax her, when he saw that she suddenly turned over, her jade legs stabbed across and put them on his waist.


    Gu linchao: "


    Seeing her eyes closed and breathing evenly, I knew that she was really asleep.


    He was in a state of bewilderment.


    This girl, what kind of nature can make her eyes droop so quickly?


    But her eyes drooped


    He raised his hand and pressed the center of his eyebrows. He had to move her legs away, pull over the quilt and cover her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, alto ginger flower has swaggered into a green wood Lou called YanXu.


    Before entering the palace, when she was still living in the post house, she heard the accompanying envoy talk about the building.


    It is said that this building is the largest Qingmu Lou in the capital. The girls in it are not only beautiful and talented, but also have a unique ability to coax men.


    So she came here tonight to learn from those girls and see how they coax men.


    "Is the childe alone?" at this time, the girl of YanXu building greeted him.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua looked her up and down. Seeing that she was plain but enchanting, as if she could coax men, she said, "what about a person?"


    "If it''s alone, I can handle it alone." the girl snuggled up, winked at her vaguely, and said meaningfully.


    "How do you deal with me?" Alto ginger flower was quite curious.


    Unexpectedly, the girl couldn''t help laughing and said, "is this the first time you''ve come to such a place?"


    "So what?" asked Alto Jianghua. She thought her expression was very strange, so she said impatiently, "which is the most popular girl in your building?"


    "You mean sister Yanliu?" the girl was a little angry. "I''m afraid I can''t entertain you because there are guests in the house at the moment."

 Chapter 353

    A Tuo ginger flower smelled the speech and thought of a plan. She deliberately said with a straight face: "all right, go and be busy. I''ll walk alone first and call you later if necessary."


    Hearing the speech, the girl threw her veil and turned away.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua thought about the number one card called Yanliu. She must be very good at coaxing men, and she is entertaining men in the house at the moment, which can be used for her to observe and learn from.


    He said that the emperor likes weak girls, so he dotes on Wen Ruyi very much. But all kinds of men like the girls in this building. I think they have some skills to coax men. If she can learn some, can she also make the emperor like her?


    Thinking of this, she was very excited. She walked around upstairs and downstairs and watched some excitement. Finally, she took out her silver, bought the boy in the building and asked about Yanliu''s house.


    According to the boy''s instructions, she came to a room at the end of the third floor.


    She first listened to the door for a while. Seeing that there was no movement inside, she boldly pushed the door open. She stretched out her head and saw that it was quiet and there was no one at all. She thought, pushed the door and went in.


    Since you want to learn, you must observe nearby in order to learn.


    Yanliu is not here now. It''s just convenient for her to go in and hide.


    After a while, Yanliu brought the guests back, and she could peek unconsciously.


    Alto Jianghua thought his idea was really wonderful.


    Just as soon as she stepped into the door, she was choked by the strong incense inside.


    She walked around the house looking for a hiding place.


    But the room is so big that the best place to hide is the bed.


    Naturally, she can''t hide in bed. She has to hide under the bed.


    Thinking, she walked towards the bed with the gauze curtain hanging low.


    When she got to the bed, she pulled up the gauze curtain and wanted to get under the bed. However, her hand touched the gauze curtain. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from inside, grabbed her wrist and lifted her onto the bed.


    Before she could react, a heavy body suddenly pressed up.


    She was frightened and wanted to kick the man away, but the man had terrible and powerful power and restrained her hands at once.


    In the confusion, she heard a "hiss" and the sound of cloth breaking.


    She was finally aware of the danger, but it was too late. Her beautiful eyes were full of fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiejiawei found Alto ginger flower in a dark lane.


    At that time, her clothes were messy. I don''t know what frightened her. The whole person was very embarrassed and shrank under the corner.


    The iron armour guard didn''t say anything. He sent people back to the Palace first.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wang Houde received the report from the armored guard, he was surprised and hurried to report to Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao looked at her and suddenly snuggled into his arms in the middle of the night. At this time, the girl who was sleeping soundly, he paused without waking her. After gently removing her, he got up, opened the door and went out.


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Houde had disturbed him for the first time. When facing him now, he was a little guilty, hung his head and reported the matter very quickly.


    Gu linchao frowned.


    Wang Houde glanced at his face and said, "at the moment, people are in the aloes courtyard and have been arguing to see the princess, master, you see..."


    Gu linchao looked up at the sky and said, "let Lvqiao take care of her. When the princess wakes up, the king will tell her."


    Wang Houde was stunned. What the master meant was that he didn''t care about Princess Alto? Because the princess is still sleeping and doesn''t want to wake her up?


    "Yes." he answered and hurried down.

 Chapter 354

    "Ho ho..."


    Wen, who was still sleeping, suddenly heard someone calling her in her ear. Her voice was gentle and nice.


    Her eyes couldn''t help opening a seam. She vaguely saw a beautiful face shaking in front of her eyes. For a moment, she thought she was in a dream. The corners of her mouth hooked. Suddenly she raised her hand and circled each other''s neck, "handsome boy, are you calling me?"


    The other party''s body stiffened, and a blush appeared on Junmei''s face, staring at her without saying a word.


    Wen Zhenzhen narrowed his eyes closer, "eh, how do you look so like Gu linchao?" then he took a puff and kissed him on the chin.


    Gu linchao: "


    When he recovered, his face became a little ugly.


    So this girl thinks of him as someone else? And so casual


    He was not very comfortable. Looking at the girl who was still confused, he pursed his lips, pulled her arm down and said in a deep voice, "let you down, it''s me."


    Hearing the tone and words... Wen Shuo shuddered and woke up immediately.


    Er, she mistook Gu linchao for another man and was so frivolous in front of him?


    God, what did she do?


    Looking at the man''s cold face, she blinked, suddenly got up and rushed to him, hugged his waist tightly, and then said with Jiao: "the wise man of the LORD was cheated by me. I''m so powerful."


    The girl suddenly hugged her tightly. Gu linchao''s body stiffened. After listening to her words, she frowned and looked at her, "I was cheated by you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said breathlessly, "in fact, I just want to test the Lord to see if he is jealous. Unexpectedly, the Lord is really fooled. Lord, you were just eating your own vinegar."


    Gu linchao: "..." is that right?


    He looked at her carefully and saw that the girl was very magnanimous to meet his eyes.


    When Gu linchao saw this, a trace of uneasiness flashed across Jun''s face. Just about to get up, the girl suddenly came close.


    He was stunned. The next moment, the girl''s soft lip flap suddenly stuck up.


    A blank appeared in his mind and his fingers clenched.


    She, she


    Seeing that he was stunned but didn''t push himself away, Wen Zhenzhen had the courage to deepen the kiss.


    Gu linchao had a thin sweat on his forehead. He knew he should push her away, because if he went on like this, he might not get out of the room today.


    But in my heart... I can''t bear it.


    After the battle between heaven and man, he suddenly raised his hand to hold the back of her head, turned passive into active, and deepened the kiss.


    Obviously, she has no skills at all, but Wen Zhenzhen is soft and numb in her knees. If he hadn''t held her waist with one hand, she might be embarrassed.


    She could feel his raw skills, but his gentle and restrained movements were more deadly.


    She thought she was going to explain here today, but the man suddenly ended the kiss.


    She stared at him.


    In the girl''s beautiful peach blossom eyes, there was a layer of water mist and looked at him wet. Gu linchao almost couldn''t control it, but he still had a sense. His voice said in a low voice, "ho ho ho, I''m going to go to the court."


    Wen Zhenzhen regained his consciousness and noticed that he was wearing imperial clothes.


    "Oh," she answered softly, "the prince, go quickly."


    Gu linchao was unable to move his feet. He looked at the girl''s shiny lips because of kissing. His eyes were dark. He suddenly held her neck and kissed her greasy forehead.

 Chapter 355

    A strange feeling spread in Wen''s heart. She suddenly hugged his waist like a liar, pursed her lips and said, "can you not go to the court today, can you accompany me more?"


    Gu linchao didn''t expect that she would suddenly be like this. Looking at the girl lying in his arms, his heart was soft in a mess. For a long time, he raised his hand and touched her head, saying in a warm voice, "No."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes widened.


    He said no in such a gentle tone, which made her at a loss.


    Looking at the girl''s wide eyes, there seemed to be a trace of grievance on his little face. He suddenly lost some. After thinking about it, he said, "next time, I''ll take you to dunzhou."


    After that, he was stunned.


    He was so easily controlled by her that he became unprincipled.


    He frowned.


    Wen''s small face turned cloudy to sunny. "The king wants to keep his word."


    "HMM." Gu linchao stood up and thought of something. Suddenly he said, "by the way, alto ginger flower has found it, but something happened. She wants to see you."


    "What?" Wen Shuo Shuo was surprised and jumped out of bed.


    But when she was sleeping, she was restless, and she had just tossed around, and her dress belt had already loosened.


    With such a jump, the skirt of her body immediately spread out, revealing the pink pocket inside.


    Gu linchaojun''s face was hot. Seeing that she was just closing down casually, he wanted to rush out. He hurried forward to hold her and scolded in a deep voice, "put on your clothes and go out again." then he stretched out his hand to close her skirt, and then pulled the belts on both sides to tie it up for her.


    Wen Zhenzhen was worried. She had thought of the worst situation. She was so worried about Alto ginger flower that she couldn''t help urging, "Oh, can you hurry up?"


    Gu linchao never tied clothes for a woman. When she urged him, he was in a hurry. Moreover, because the dress belt was to be tied under his armpit, his fingers inevitably touched her


    He pursed his lips tightly, but fortunately, Wen Zhuo was all about Alto ginger flower and didn''t notice it.


    Almost as soon as he fastened it, she rushed out in a hurry.


    Looking at the girl running away, Gu linchao tried to ignore the soft and greasy that his fingertips had just touched. He calmed down in place for a while before he left the house.


    When Wen Zhenzhen hurried back to the aloes garden, alto ginger flower had bathed and groomed with the help of Lvqiao, but the whole person was very lost.


    When she saw Wen Huizhen coming back, she immediately got up and ran over.


    "Ho Ho, I..."


    Seeing that she was in a good mental state in addition to her pale complexion, Wen Zhen felt a little relieved and reached out to hold her. "It''s okay, it''s okay, don''t think about it."


    Seeing her coming back, Lvqiao hurriedly closed the door and withdrew.


    When there was no one else in the room, alto ginger flower relaxed.


    Wen took her to sit down on the couch, poured her a cup of hot water and asked her to carry it.


    Holding the warm cup in the palm of his hand, alto ginger flower''s originally cool hand gradually warmed up.


    She held the cup, sipped the hot water, and then held out her experience last night.


    The more she listened, the heavier her heart became. At this time, she could no longer blame her for her foolishness, wrung her eyebrows and said: "... So you didn''t even see what the other person looked like?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua shook her head. "At that time, there was only one light in the room, and the bed tent was very dark. In addition, things were too sudden and chaotic. I really didn''t see what each other looked like..." when she said later, she was very ashamed.

 Chapter 356

    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, took her hand and said with relief, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it, but since he is in the top house, there must be a trace to find. I''ll tell the Lord and ask him to help find it."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was surprised and hesitated to ask, "the Regent knows about it. Will he tell the emperor?"


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and asked, "after this, do you still want to please the emperor and stay in the palace?"


    A Tuo ginger flower bowed her head, "I don''t know. I''m in a mess now..."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and didn''t force her any more. He just said, "don''t worry, the Lord is not a talkative person, but I''ll tell him and ask him to help keep the secret. As for the iron armor guards, they won''t talk nonsense without the Lord''s order."


    A Tuo ginger flower heard the speech, put down her heart and said sincerely, "thank you, Hu."


    Wen Zhen said with a smile, "what stupid words do you say? Are we still so polite?"


    Alto ginger flower also laughed.


    Wen Zhen thought of something and whispered, "I''ll let someone grab some medicine for you to drink."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned. "Why should I drink medicine?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "we have no other choice now that things have happened, but at least we can reduce the damage. In case, we have to grab some avoiding pills to drink."


    When Alto ginger flower heard this, she finally understood. She stared at her, "you, you mean I''ll be pregnant?"


    "This is not necessarily, but it''s always good to be on guard." Wen Zhen frowned.


    Alto ginger flower suddenly blushed and hesitated.


    Seeing her reaction, Wen Zhenzhen asked strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Alto ginger flower bit her lip and said, "that... In fact, that man didn''t succeed..."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    After a long time, she digested the good news and said angrily, "since you didn''t succeed, what are you doing? It looks like the sky is falling?"


    Alto ginger flower hurriedly said, "although the man didn''t succeed, his action was very rough. You see, he scratched me." she pulled up her sleeve and showed her.


    Sure enough, there were red marks all over her snow-white skin. It was because she grabbed her too hard.


    Filled with righteous indignation, Wen said, "Damn, it''s really hateful, but don''t worry, I''ll help you find out the man and beat him hard to vent your anger."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua paused and suddenly said with a smile: "fortunately, the man was stupid and didn''t know how to do it, so he let me escape..."


    Seeing her like this, Wen suddenly felt that her experience in YanXu building last night was not as bad as she thought, otherwise how could she still laugh?


    "I think the man seems to be Chinese medicine, but he still retains a trace of reason. At the last moment, he jumped out of the window and ran away. Now it seems that the man is also a child and should have been designed by others." at this point, alto ginger flower expressed regret.


    Wen looked at her strangely, "so you were so sad just now. It''s a pity that you didn''t have sex with that person?"


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua said with a smile, "that''s not true. It''s just that I was frightened when I suddenly met that kind of thing. But after talking to you for a while, I''m much better."


    Wen said, "you really should be glad this time. The villain you met is not that kind of ferocious person, otherwise you won''t have time to cry at the moment."


    Alto Jiang Hua patted her heart and said fearfully, "you''re right. Fortunately, it''s safe this time. Otherwise, I didn''t betray the emperor. How can I go back to the palace?"

 Chapter 357

    "So you still remember your identity." Wen Zhenzhen was helpless, but had to remind, "in the great cause, no matter whether you have been tarnished or not, but after going through that kind of thing last night, it has been unclean in their eyes, so you must not make a public announcement about it."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned, "so serious? But my innocence is still..."


    "It''s more serious than you can think of," Wen said seriously. "The palace is the place with the most rules in the world. If you still want to be in the palace, you must not teach others about it."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua nodded, "I see." then he sighed, "why do you have so many rules? It''s better for me to go back to Xinjiang. Such a thing is not a thing at all."


    "Do as the Romans do, do you understand?" Wen said reluctantly, "and I''ve advised you to think about it before. You don''t listen to me and have to plunge into the palace.


    However, if you go back now, it should be too late. After all, you are the princess of Huijiang, and the emperor''s mind is on Wen Ruyi. If you insist on going back to Xinjiang, the emperor should not obstruct you. "


    A Tuo Jiang Hua shook her head, "no, since I chose to enter the palace myself, I won''t go back."


    Wen Fuzhen stroked his forehead. He was really defeated by her dead heart.


    ¡­¡­


    palace.


    Gu linchao was late for the first time.


    When he entered the hall, everyone was surprised.


    Gu Heng was also surprised, but immediately frowned.


    Uncle Huang was so reckless that he relied on his power and thought that the great cause could not be done without him?


    There was Yin Li in Gu Heng''s eyes.


    Xiao Yan, yawning, was surprised to see that Gu linchao was late today.


    After dispersing, he hurried up, endured a yawn and said curiously, "why did you go last night? Why were you late? You''ve always been the first to arrive." when he thought of something, he said with a wink, "shouldn''t he have been singing with him all night last night?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him faintly, and suddenly saw an obvious scratch on his neck. He paused and asked, "what about you? What did you do last night?"


    Xiao Yan noticed his eyes and felt empty. He quickly pulled his clothes and wanted to cover up the scratch. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "where can I go? Naturally, I sleep at home."


    Gu linchao was noncommittal and said, "I heard that you have some friendship with the number one Yanliu in the YanXu building."


    Xiao Yan was surprised and stammered, "don''t you always just ask me about my private affairs? How do you know so much?"


    "There are some things that I can find if I want to find out." Gu linchao said with meaning.


    Xiao Yan was silent when he heard the speech and said, "well, well, I won''t hide you. I was designed by the smelly woman of Yanliu last night and almost told her... Fortunately, I still have a sense, otherwise my innocence will be destroyed in her hands."


    Gu linchao said, "that man is not a smoke willow."


    Xiao Yan was surprised, "if it''s not her, who else can it be?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him and said nothing.


    Xiao Yan was more curious, "do you know who it is?"


    Gu linchao was silent. Now Xiao Yan was so anxious that he scratched his heart and lungs, "since you know, tell me."


    "I told you, what can you do?" Gu linchao asked.


    Xiao Yan choked and was speechless.


    Yes, what can he do? He can''t marry someone else, can he?

 Chapter 358

    But in fact, he didn''t do anything to others. Just because he was confused last night, he wanted to marry them home, which was too expensive.


    Thinking of this, he hurriedly said, "forget it, I don''t want to know. I have to go home and sleep." then he ran away.


    Gu linchao was not surprised by his choice.


    The two are similar in age and almost grew up together. He knows Xiao Yan''s temperament very well. He likes freedom and doesn''t like being bound. What he fears most is to get a wife. When it comes to getting a wife, his mother can''t help him.


    Of course, he can''t bear any responsibility for last night''s accident.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Gu Heng retired from the dynasty, he didn''t go to the imperial study, but went directly to the palace where Wen Ruyi lived.


    Two days ago, Empress Dowager Guo picked up Wen Ruyi from the jiuchen hall and arranged to live in another palace.


    When Gu Heng went in, Wen Ruyi had got up and was sitting at the table, eating quietly. Seeing him coming, he quickly got up to meet him.


    "Why is the emperor free today?"


    Gu Heng said unhappily, "don''t you want me to come?"


    Wen Ruyi was stunned and immediately said in shame, "my concubines naturally think, but the emperor has always been concerned about state affairs, and my concubines don''t dare to disturb."


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, his face slowed down and sat down on one side, but he was bored when he thought of Gu linchao.


    Wen Ruyi glanced at his face and said gently, "the emperor seems to have something on his mind. Can you tell my concubine? Although I can''t help anything, I still hope to share some for the emperor."


    Gu Heng looked at her soft and weak face and felt much better. He suddenly said, "I have nothing to do. I suddenly want to go to the Regent''s house. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Regent''s residence?" Wen Ruyi was stunned.


    Gu Heng nodded, "Uncle Huang has paid a lot for his great cause. I am very grateful and want to be closer to him."


    Wen Ruyi sneered at the speech. The emperor said something ironic, didn''t he? What wants to get close to Gu linchao is that he has been afraid of him, but he can''t move him for the time being.


    No wonder you just looked so ugly. It was because of Gu linchao.


    However, the emperor suspected Gu linchao, but she was happy to see it.


    As long as Gu linchao can fall and Wen Zhenzhen has no reliance at that time, she can repay her previous suffering.


    Thinking, she suddenly lowered her head and muttered, "emperor, concubines are better not to go..."


    "Why?" Gu Heng looked at her puzzled.


    Wen Ruyi said, "last time the Empress Dowager misunderstood the concubines and thought they had something to do with the Regent... Concubines and concubines don''t want to go, so as not to invite people to talk about it again."


    Gu Heng was relieved when he heard the speech. "They all said it was a misunderstanding. Why do you care? It''s over. I''ve been stuck in the palace all day. It''s rare to get out of the palace, so let''s go together."


    "Then... My concubines will comply." Wen Ruyi seems embarrassed, but her heart is a little excited.


    If you can go to the Regent''s residence openly, you will go with the emperor. When Wen Zhenzhen sees it, he must be very surprised.


    Now that she has an heir and is favored by the emperor, it''s time for everyone to see.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth imperceptibly.


    ¡­¡­


    Regent''s house.


    As soon as Gu linchao entered the study, he sat down. Wen Zhenzhen came in with a saucer.


    Thinking of what happened in the morning, Gu linchaojun''s face was hot and his fingers curled up.


    Wen didn''t notice his difference. She came forward and politely brought a cup of ginseng tea to him, "Lord, I made you a cup of ginseng tea. Have a drink."

 Chapter 359

    Hearing the word "ginseng tea", Gu linchao came back to his senses. The green tendons on his forehead jumped. Just about to say something, Wen Fuyu immediately said, "don''t worry, Lord. I put less ginseng tablets this time. The taste is very light."


    Gu linchao paused, looked at her eager eyes, refused and swallowed back. He picked up the cup and drank, then quietly put it down, and asked, "what do you want to tell me?"


    "HMM." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "I just want to ask the Lord to help investigate who the man in the Yanliu house last night was."


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he rubbed his fingers against the next cup wall, hesitated, and said, "OK, I''ll let someone check it."


    Wen Zhenzhen let down his heart, "by the way, and what happened last night, don''t go out, especially don''t tell the emperor."


    Gu linchao frowned, "no matter what happens to kealto ginger flower, she has betrayed the emperor and is no longer suitable to stay in the palace."


    Wen Zhenzhen wants Alto Jianghua to leave the palace. If she wants, Gu Heng should not embarrass her with her identity as a princess back to Xinjiang, but the girl is dead hearted.


    Thinking of this, she said strangely, "in fact, nothing happened last night. Ginger flower is still innocent."


    Gu linchao was not surprised. Just at the palace, he had heard what Xiao Yan said.


    Wen looked at him. "Why do I think the Lord is not surprised at all? It seems that he has already known about it."


    "You think too much." Gu linchao said faintly. For fear that she would mention it again, he quickly turned off the topic. "Go back first. I have to deal with government affairs."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips, but didn''t leave to disturb him.


    "Well, you remember to drink ginseng tea."


    "OK." he gave her a gentle look.


    Wen Zhenzhen left the study.


    As soon as she left, Gu linchao was relieved.


    He doesn''t want to cheat him, but it''s a big deal. Alto Jianghua is now the imperial concubine, and Xiao Yan is still the emperor''s elder. The relationship is too chaotic. If it''s spread, it''s not good for anyone.


    When Wen Zhenzhen returned to the aloes garden, alto Jianghua begged her to teach her to dance.


    "You taught me some yesterday. I want to practice again. Please accompany me."


    Out of yesterday''s YanXu building, she still decided to learn to dance regularly and conquer Gu Heng with dancing.


    Seeing that she had recovered so quickly and was not affected by what happened last night, Wen was a little helpless, but he agreed.


    "Let''s go."


    In the study, Gu linchao, who was dealing with government affairs, suddenly heard a melodious piano sound.


    He was stunned and seemed to hear the woman''s song.


    He listened attentively for a while. It was a warm voice and a smile in his deep black eyes.


    After thinking about it, he put down his pen, got up and went out.


    As soon as Gu Heng entered the palace with Wen Ruyi, he heard a piano sound he had never heard before. When he listened carefully, it seemed that someone was singing.


    When housekeeper Chen saw him, he was surprised and hurried forward to salute, but he raised his hand and stopped him. "Uncle Chen, who is playing the piano and singing?"


    Housekeeper Chen shook his head. "The old slave doesn''t know, but it should be our princess."


    Hearing this, not to mention that Wen Ruyi felt absurd, even Gu Heng felt funny. He raised his eyebrow and asked directly, "did Uncle Huang accept the new man into the house?"


    Housekeeper Chen said in surprise, "no..."


    "Did the piano sound come from the garden? Uncle Chen, lead the way." Gu Heng interrupted him.


    In his opinion, the music and singing must be played by Gu linchao''s new beauty, but it can never be warm.


    Housekeeper Chen had to show him the way.

 Chapter 360

    At the entrance of the garden, the sound of the piano and the song became clearer and clearer.


    ¡­¡­


    Drink wine with heaven


    Even if they never return, what about this war


    Who saw all the arrows go off at once, and the stars spread all over the sky, night like day


    The light of the sword and the shadow of the sword are intertwined


    And I shot like a dragon


    Heaven and earth shook and roared through the sky


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Heng stopped in surprise.


    Although the song sounds sad, the lyrics are solemn and stirring.


    The singer in the imperial uncle''s house has this talent?


    In doubt, he suddenly saw Gu linchao, who was also stopping to listen, under the flower tree not far away.


    He stood under the flower tree, holding his hand, with a moving look between his eyebrows and eyes, but his eyes looked at one place.


    He was stunned and looked along his eyes. Then he saw that in the open space of the garden, Wen Zhuo sat behind the piano case and played the piano. The song was sung from her mouth. Not far from the piano case, a woman in red was dancing a sword.


    Gu Heng was stunned, and his eyes flashed surprise and accident.


    The sword dancer is actually Alto ginger flower


    Maybe it''s because of martial arts. Her figure is very flexible. The sword is in her hand. It feels like the shadow of the sword, which is in line with the crisscross of the sword in the lyrics.


    Gu Heng''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement. For the first time, he was attracted by the ManJiang woman in his mouth.


    He didn''t know that this barbarian woman had something extraordinary.


    Wen Ruyi had a bad feeling when she saw the people who played the piano and sword. When it was Wen Fuzhen and Alto ginger flower, she turned around and saw a trace of amazement from Gu Heng''s eyes.


    I just don''t know whether he is amazing because of Wen Zhenzhen or that pretty woman?


    She clutched the handkerchief in her hand and was jealous and hated.


    She doesn''t know that she can sing and play the piano. This skill of seducing men


    She closed her lips and felt a strong jealousy in her heart.


    At this time, out of the corner of her eye, she saw Gu linchao, who was originally standing under the flower tree, and suddenly walked in the direction of Wen.


    It seemed that he could only see Wen Zhuo in his eyes, but he didn''t find her and Gu Heng standing here for so long.


    For a moment, her heart was filled with hate and jealousy.


    At this time, the piano and singing stopped, and the garden was quiet for a moment. Then, the woman''s high volume suddenly exploded in the garden, "pulling up the mountain is unparalleled. The time is unfavorable. The dribble does not die. What can I do if the dribble does not die! What can I do if I''m worried!"


    Wen Ruyi was shocked. Looking at the voice, she unexpectedly saw the bitch Wen Zhuo. I don''t know when, she stepped on the stool. She just shouted.


    She sneered. Wen was really vulgar.


    How about playing the piano and singing? She immediately revealed her true shape. Her virtue will certainly disgust Gu linchao.


    However, she just flashed the idea, and saw Gu linchao suddenly take two quick steps and hold down the woman standing on the stool.


    "Ho Ho, don''t stand so high." the man''s voice came, but it was clear and with a trace of connivance.


    What wenruyi can''t believe is that wenruyi''s bitch hugged Gu linchao''s neck and kissed him shamelessly.


    Wen Ruyi''s eyes widened, and the corner of her eyes lit up. When she saw Gu Heng, she was stunned. She turned her head and saw a flash of envy in his eyes.


    What does he envy? Envious of Gu linchao being kissed by Wen Zhuo''s shameless bitch in broad daylight?


    She clenched her handkerchief and was suddenly afraid.


    I''m afraid Gu Heng has a crush on Wen.

 Chapter 361

    "Emperor, my stomach hurts..." she suddenly covered her stomach and cried.


    After hearing this, Gu Heng finally regained his mind and hurriedly helped her, "what''s the matter? Well, why does it hurt?"


    "Concubines, concubines don''t know..." Wen Ruyi said, but her heart was filled with anger and hatred.


    Seeing her stomachache, his reaction was so flat.


    "Could it be fetal Qi?" she said, biting her teeth.


    Gu Heng was surprised. "You''ve been in the cold palace for so long and haven''t had any fetal Qi. Why did you get fetal Qi when you went out of the palace? Did you eat your stomach in the morning?"


    Wen Ruyi nearly broke a mouthful of silver teeth and could only knock out his teeth and swallow blood. "Concubines and concubines don''t know. Why don''t we go back to the Palace first?"


    Gu Heng looked reluctantly at the direction of Alto ginger flower and Wen Zhe. After thinking about it, he hugged her. "I''ll ask someone to ask a doctor for you, so as to save you from running back and forth and aggravate your condition."


    Wen Ruyi was secretly angry, but there was nothing he could do. He could only watch him take himself into the pavilion.


    The toss here naturally disturbed Gu linchao and others.


    Originally, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly kissed up. Gu linchao was still a little stunned. At this time, he saw Gu Heng and walked over with Wen Zhenzhen''s hand. Alto ginger flower also followed up with the sword in his hand.


    "I have seen the emperor."


    After entering the pavilion, Wen Zhenzhen and Alto Jianghua saluted Gu Heng one after another.


    Gu Heng looked at them and looked stunned.


    He used to think that Wen Zhenzhen was rude and brainless. Later, at the Palace Banquet, she showed off again. Later, she even attacked the assassin.


    From these points of view alone, she is not in line with his aesthetic and appreciation of women.


    But today, she surprised him. She could play the piano and sing. When she just faced uncle Huang, she was playful and soft, and she was so coquettish


    He suddenly felt that a woman should be like her.


    Although today''s Alto ginger flower also amazes him, he still prefers a woman like Wen.


    At this thought, he suddenly felt some regret.


    Why did such a woman become uncle Huang''s man?


    He couldn''t help being jealous.


    Gu Lin saw that his eyes stayed on Wen Zhenzhen for a long time. He frowned, blocked Wen Zhenzhen behind him, and said in a deep voice, "why did the emperor suddenly leave the palace?"


    Gu Heng returned to his mind and said with a smile, "I''ve been coming to Uncle Huang''s residence for a long time, so I want to see it. I wanted to play chess with Uncle Huang, but..." he paused and his face lightened. "Liu Jieyu suddenly had a stomachache."


    His tone was helpless, but Wen Ruyi heard impatience.


    He was not like this before he went out of the palace, but he changed after seeing Wen Pengzhen and Alto ginger flowers.


    She was frightened and angry, but there was nothing she could do.


    Gu linchao said, "Liu Jieyu has an emperor''s heir and can''t be careless. Since she''s not feeling well, the emperor should first take Liu Jieyu back to the palace and call the imperial doctor."


    Gu Heng frowned and was about to refuse. Wen Ruyi first said, "emperor, the body of concubines and concubines is really not comfortable..."


    Gu Heng suddenly regretted why he took her out of the palace today?


    He felt deeply that she was a trouble.


    But she had an emperor''s heir. She was really careless. She had to help her and stand up. "In that case, go back to the Palace first."


    When he got outside the pavilion, he suddenly remembered something and turned to look at Wen. "What''s the name of the song that Aunt Huang just sang?"

 Chapter 362

    "Step on the mountain and river." when Wen Zhenzhen said something, his eyes fell on Wen Ruyi, and he thought that Gu Heng really spoiled her. When he came to the Regent''s house, he even had to take her with him. However, did she really have a stomachache?


    She gave her a critical look.


    Wen Ruyi happened to see it too, and then jumped into Gu Heng''s arms.


    Wen Zhenzhen sneered.


    However, Gu Heng paid attention to the song and didn''t pay attention to Wen Ruyi''s actions. Her actions were in vain.


    "Stepping on mountains and rivers?" he muttered to himself and asked, "who''s in this song?"


    Seeing Wen Ruyi''s ugly complexion, Wen Ruyi replied in a good mood, "overlord of Western Chu." then, for fear that he would ask some questions, he said, "Liu Jieyu looks very uncomfortable. The emperor should take her back to see the imperial doctor."


    Gu Heng did have some questions to ask. At this time, hearing her words, he had to pay attention to Wen Ruyi. His eyebrows frowned and his voice was very weak, "let''s go."


    After taking a few steps, he suddenly turned back and smiled, "Aunt Huang surprised me." after a pause, he looked at Gu linchao, "Uncle Huang is enviable."


    Gu linchao narrowed his eyes, held Wen''s hand, put it in his palm, and said in a faint voice, "let the emperor laugh. Your aunt is still young and often makes unexpected moves. If there is anything wrong, please forgive the emperor."


    Gu Heng is sluggish.


    Uncle Huang''s seemingly modest tone, how could he hear the element of showing off?


    "Uncle Huang is worried. Aunt Huang is a wonderful person. Women in the world should be like this."


    Gu linchao nodded. "The emperor is right. Your aunt is really a wonderful person. I''m really lucky to marry her." he paused and said, "but some people and things can''t envy." he added.


    Gu Heng clenched his fingers under his sleeve. Is uncle Huang beating him?


    All his emotions were hidden in the bottom of his eyes. He smiled and asked Gu linchao if he could. Instead, he waved to Alto ginger flower, "please go back to the palace with me."


    Alto ginger flower felt that his attitude towards herself had changed today, but she was not as happy as expected, but felt strange in her heart.


    But now that he had spoken, she was reluctant to go back to the palace and couldn''t stay any longer, so she handed back the sword in her hand to Wen Shuo. She said reluctantly, "Shuo Shuo, I have to go back to the palace and come back to play with you next time."


    Because of what Gu linchao said just now, Wen Zhenzhen was a little floating. At this time, he listened to her and came back to his mind, "OK, remember to take good care of yourself."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua felt warm in her heart, sighed, and suddenly said, "I really want to live with you forever." after that, she remembered Gu linchao, who was on one side, stopped and walked towards Gu Heng.


    After seeing off Gu Heng and his entourage, Wen Zhenzhen was still floating.


    Looking at the hand that the man had never let go, she felt sweet and couldn''t help looking at it again and again.


    Gu linchao noticed that Jun''s face was slightly shy. Just about to release her hand, the girl held it tightly and refused to release it.


    "The Lord has to hold me like this all the time." she shook his arm and smiled.


    Gu linchaojun had a fever on his face and couldn''t help looking around. Fortunately, there was no one around, otherwise what would it be?


    "I have to go to the study to deal with government affairs," he tried to change the subject.

 Chapter 363

    "I know, but you can read it with one hand. I won''t disturb you. I''m so quiet and good..." Wen said brazenly.


    Gu linchao: "


    How do you mark with one hand?


    Although he can do it, how can he calm down and comment when the girl is sitting next to him?


    Just thinking about it, he thought it impossible.


    "Don''t be so naughty. I... Try to deal with it as soon as possible and accompany you." Gu linchao said this, and Jun''s face burned. Since when has he become so affectionate?


    Thinking of this, he frowned and wanted to sink his face, but looking at the delicate and soft look of the girl around him, he was always reluctant to treat her like that.


    Fortunately, Wen Zhenzhen was an interesting person. He said so, so she didn''t bother any more, "that''s all right." after that, she thought of one thing and looked at him with her head tilted. "Is the Lord going to bed in the West Garden tonight or in the aloes garden?"


    Gu linchao listened to her so straightforward questions. His fingers under his sleeves were tightly curled up. With great strength, he made himself look the same as usual. His voice was faint, "talk about it later."


    "All right." Wen zhe nodded. "Then I''ll go back to the yard."


    "HMM." Gu linchao closed his eyes. Seeing that she had gone far, he went to the study as if nothing had happened.


    But only he knew that his palms were wet with sweat.


    That girl


    He found that her casual words could easily influence him, including his thoughts.


    This is actually a very dangerous thing, but he... Enjoyed it.


    Thinking of this, he rubbed his eyebrows and smiled bitterly.


    That girl can always surprise people. She can always break into his heart and disturb his heart when he is unprepared.


    Thinking of the girl''s performance today, he suddenly had the impulse to hide her from anyone.


    Aware of his idea, Gu linchao was a little ashamed.


    It''s not an object. How can you let him fiddle with it?


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows and couldn''t face himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Yasukuni Prefecture.


    After the Doctor Lin gave Xiao Yan his pulse, he relaxed his breath: "the Duke of China is all right. The tiger and wolf medicine in your body has been removed, but your body is still weak. You have to have a good rest. In addition, the Duke of China remembers to take two more doses of the medicine prescribed by the lower official."


    Xiao Yan looked relaxed when he heard the speech. "This time, thanks to Doctor Lin," he said sincerely.


    After returning from YanXu building yesterday, he went directly to Dr. Lin. fortunately, Dr. Lin understood the medical skills in this regard, took the medicine he prescribed, and the flattering medicine in his body was relieved. Otherwise, he might really be innocent.


    Doctor Lin shook his head. "It''s not worth mentioning." but he said in his heart that if it weren''t for the Regent many years ago, he wouldn''t have developed the antidote of tiger and wolf medicine.


    Thanks to that event, he can easily solve the general tiger and wolf medicine now.


    "Duke Yasukuni, have a good rest and leave first."


    "Send someone to doctor Lin." Xiao Yanyang said.


    Immediately a servant came and sent Dr. Lin out.


    Xiao Yan rubbed his face. This time he was so careless that he fell into someone else''s plan.


    But Yanliu, that smelly girl, dares to calculate him. He will make her go.


    After taking the medicine, Xiao Yan went to sleep and woke up again. His spirit was much better.


    With a sneer, he went directly to YanXu building to look for Yanliu.

 Chapter 364

    Smoke floc building.


    Looking at the man with a bad complexion, Yanliu was a little guilty. He pinched his son and said, "why do you have a blank day today?"


    Xiao Yan glanced at her and asked, "why, are you afraid of me coming?"


    "You said that? I''m too happy if you can come here." when Yanliu said something, the whole person snuggled up to him as soft as bones.


    However, Xiao Yan pushed her away impolitely.


    "Having known each other for so long, I thought you should know my rules well."


    His voice is very quiet. It''s not like hanging around at ordinary times. It doesn''t look like a regular shape. It''s obviously very angry.


    Yanliu actually knew that he had touched his scales this time.


    She was also very uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, she designed one and risked being hated by him, but in the end she made wedding clothes for others.


    Hatefully, she was called away at the critical moment last night, which gave others an opportunity to take advantage of it. I don''t know which fox is cheaper?


    Seeing Xiao Yan''s face was really ugly, Yanliu didn''t dare to challenge his patience again. Instead of the enchanting appearance just now, she stood up according to the rules and kept a distance from him.


    "Yasukuni, calm down. What happened yesterday was just an accident, not what you think..." she tried to explain.


    But will Xiao Yan be fooled by her?


    He sneered, "you should know the consequences if you dare to count on me."


    The smoke willow turned pale, knelt down on both knees and said in a trembling voice: "yesterday, I was blinded by lard. Please give me a chance, not in the future..."


    "If I had given you a chance this time, you would have a fluke mentality, and you would have to do it again next time." Xiao Yan remained unmoved. "Let''s go, leave the capital and don''t let me see you again."


    Yanliu saw that there was no room for turning things around. Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Looking at the man''s strange indifference, she clenched her lips and simply said, "Xiao Yan, you know that my heart is happy with you. Why are you so heartless to me? I did that just because I like you. Is it wrong? Besides, you didn''t lose anything..."


    Xiao Yan smiled angrily. "If you like me, I deserve to be calculated by you? There are so many people who like me in this world. According to you, everyone who likes me should design me and I should accept it. If you are not me, how do you know I have nothing to lose?"


    The smoke willow was tongue tied and speechless.


    Yanliu''s face was full of tears. Looking at the man''s heartless look, she couldn''t help walking a few steps in his direction, "Duke, Yanliu is really wrong this time. Please don''t drive me away..."


    Xiao Yan said impatiently, "if I hadn''t beaten a woman, you wouldn''t be standing here intact at this time. Stop talking nonsense and get out quickly. Don''t let me see you again."


    Then he strode out of the house.


    Yanliu''s shoulders collapsed and the whole person knelt there in a daze.


    Not long after, two men came in.


    "Yanliu girl, do you want to go by yourself, or do you want us to invite you to go?"


    Yanliu looked up at them and smiled bitterly. Xiao Yan was serious. He even sent someone to watch her leave.


    She cried silently, but she didn''t regret what happened last night. She liked Xiao Yan for a long time and longed to be his woman, but Xiao Yan, who looked like a wild man, didn''t mean that to her at all.


    She didn''t want to wait any longer, so she had the design last night. Unfortunately, something went wrong at the critical moment.


    It seems that she and Xiao Yan have never been destined.

 Chapter 365

    After a moment of silence, she finally got up and said to the two people, "please tell the Duke of Yasukuni that Yanliu likes him very much. If one day he can think of me, he can come to me at any time."


    With that, she went to pack up her baggage.


    When she left, the steward of YanXu building didn''t stop her. Obviously, Xiao Yan had said hello to them.


    ¡­¡­


    palace.


    After returning to the palace, Gu Heng asked someone to ask the imperial doctor to come and treat Wen Ruyi.


    Because they went back to the palace together, alto ginger flower stayed with the trend.


    At this time, seeing that the imperial doctor had diagnosed Wen Ruyi''s pulse, he immediately asked, "how''s Liu Jieyu, imperial doctor?"


    The eager appearance was even more attentive than Gu Heng.


    Wen Ruyi looks very dazzling. Of course, she is not stupid enough to think that this ManJiang woman is caring about herself.


    Not to mention that they are both Gu Heng''s concubines, just because she has a good relationship with Wen, they are enemies.


    Her appearance of such urgency was clearly for Gu Heng.


    Wen Ruyi sneers.


    Gu Heng also looked at the imperial doctor.


    Although he hated Wen Ruyi for many things when he was in the Regent''s house, what she had in her stomach was, after all, her first son, and he still attached great importance to it.


    The imperial doctor hurriedly said, "Liu Jieyu has nothing to do, but her body is weak. You should pay more attention to rest and avoid fatigue."


    Gu Heng sighed with relief, "that''s good."


    Alto ginger flower was disappointed.


    Wen Ruyi made such a big noise that nothing happened, which made her happy in vain.


    She is straightforward, won''t hide her emotions, and shows everything on her face. Therefore, the disappointment on her face is so obvious.


    Wen Ruyi was very angry when she saw it.


    Isn''t this pretty woman disappointed to see that she''s all right?


    She sneered in her heart, but said in a puzzled way: "Princess Alto looks very disappointed. I don''t know what you''re disappointed with?"


    A Tuo ginger flower almost blurted out that she was disappointed that you didn''t have an abortion.


    But after all, she was not a brainless person. She soon stopped, sighed and said, "I''m not disappointed. I don''t know how happy I am to see you all right.


    However, if you want to say that you are disappointed, it is really a little bit. Because you are not comfortable, I can''t play with him. I will go back to the palace so early. "


    He said, looking disappointed and uncomfortable.


    Wen Ruqi clenched his handkerchief, and it was Wen Fui again!


    She doesn''t understand why so many people like that stupid, mindless Wen in the past.


    Even this barbarian woman was bought by her.


    Thinking of this, she immediately looked at Gu Heng.


    Guo saw that Gu Heng was obviously in a trance after listening to Alto ginger flower.


    When Wen Ruyi saw this, his heart sank.


    He was obviously thinking of something.


    But just now, in the words of Alto ginger flower, only Wen Yuzhen was mentioned


    Thinking of this floor, she suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    When she was in the Regent''s house, she noticed that Gu Heng''s attitude towards Wen was somewhat different.


    Is Gu Heng really interested in Wen?


    The idea came to her mind and she felt absurd.


    Wen Zhenzhen has married Gu linchao. Now she is Gu linchao''s wife. She is Gu Heng''s aunt. She is his elder. No matter what Gu Heng does, she should not be moved to her.


    That''s impossible. She must have thought too much.


    She comforted herself so much, but heard Gu Heng say to Alto ginger flower, "go back first, and I will go to you in the evening."

 Chapter 366

    Wen Ruyi''s face stiffened and grabbed the handkerchief, jealous and hating.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua looked happy and asked, "that night, the emperor mainly wanted to see me dance or go to my place to sleep?"


    Gu Heng''s face stiffened.


    Sure enough, he shouldn''t have expected too much of her. Today, in the Regent''s palace, he must have been dazzled by his amazing glance.


    If she had any courtesy, righteousness and shame, she would not ask such a question so frankly.


    Gu Heng''s face was very ugly. "I haven''t finished my government affairs yet. Maybe I won''t come to you at night." after saying that, he shook his sleeves and strode out.


    Alto Jianghua left her mouth. She had never seen such a fickle man and made her happy in vain.


    Wen Ruyi on one side turned cloudy to sunny in her heart.


    She just really overestimated this ManJiang woman. She has no brain and doesn''t deserve to be her opponent.


    "Would you like to sit down and have a cup of tea?" she looked at her with a smile.


    Alto Jiang Hua glanced at her and resolutely refused, "she told me to stay away from you. Who knows if you will suddenly have a stomachache? In case you slip the tire, I won''t be able to say it clearly."


    Wen Ruqi fell back.


    It''s Wenhu again!


    She looked gloomy. "How dare you curse the child in my belly? Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell the emperor?"


    Alto ginger silk was not surprised that her face changed.


    She knew for a long time that this woman was used to the front and the back.


    "What about the curse? Isn''t the child in your belly still well? You have to have evidence to complain to the emperor." she tilted her lips without fear.


    "You..." Wen Ru was too angry to speak.


    Alto ginger flower put her arms around her chest. "I advise you to stay calm, or you''ll lose your dependence if you really lose your childishness. You''re out of the cold palace with this child. You''d better take care of it. Don''t fall off."


    With that, she didn''t stay any longer and left.


    Wen Ruyi turns white with anger, but she can only hold back.


    Because Alto ginger flower is right.


    She really left the cold palace with this child, so the child in her belly must not be anything.


    She is not in a hurry. The future is long. One day, she will remove the Alto ginger flower and the Wen Pang together.


    ¡­¡­


    Regent''s house.


    Having nothing to do, Wen Chuang thought of the black horse brought back from Hale state, so he went to the stable alone.


    The servant in charge of the stable saw her coming and saluted quickly. "I''ve seen the princess."


    "No gift," Wen said in a warm voice, "how''s the black horse you sent last time?"


    The servant immediately replied, "in the stable, go and show you the small one."


    "OK." Wen zhe nodded.


    When the servant went to lead the black horse, Wen walked in front of the stable and saw Gu linchao''s mount at a glance.


    Gu linchao''s mount is a reddish brown war horse, which is very tall and powerful. He followed Gu linchao to fight north and south. After countless battles, his alertness was extraordinary. As soon as he saw someone approaching, he became agitated and snorted.


    Wen Zhenzhen exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being Gu linchao''s mount. It''s really like your master."


    At this time, the servant came over with the black horse, "princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen touched the mane of the red brown horse and turned around. His eyes suddenly lit up.


    Not seen for a few days, the black horse grew stronger and its hair was darker and brighter.

 Chapter 367

    Seeing Wen, the black horse planed its front hooves on the ground, as if to say hello to her.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned at first. Immediately, his face showed surprise. He came forward and took the reins from his servants. Then he touched the mane of the black horse and said happily, "do you remember me?"


    I don''t know if I''m responding to her. The dark horse snorted.


    This makes Wen Huizhen more happy. It seems that the black horse has spirit.


    She came to the stable today to see if it was doing well and to learn how to ride a horse.


    Seeing that she was so kind to herself now encouraged her to learn to ride a horse.


    Wen turned down and said, "help me put on the saddle. I want to learn to ride a horse."


    When the servant heard the speech, he was worried, "if the princess wants to ride a horse, she has to find someone to guide..."


    "Aren''t you a special person? Just guide me." Wen said.


    The servant was flattered, "but the servant''s status is low and doesn''t deserve..."


    Wen Zhenzhen said positively, "you are responsible for raising horses on weekdays, even the Lord''s mount is your responsibility. It can be seen that you are very familiar with the habits of horses. I believe you have that ability.


    And I''ve actually ridden a horse before, but I''m not proficient. You can guide me later. "


    When the servant saw that she didn''t despise herself at all, he was immediately greatly encouraged. Instead of refusing, he respectfully said, "please wait a moment, princess, and the servant will saddle the horse."


    "OK." Wen zhe nodded.


    The servant quickly took the saddle and put it on the black horse.


    When it was time to get on the horse, Wen was actually a little counselled.


    She just talked big with her servant. In fact, she didn''t learn to ride a horse.


    In the past, when she was in modern times, she signed up for a lesson in horse riding, but she came here before she could learn it.


    In ancient times, horse was one of the most important means of transportation, so she had to learn to ride as soon as possible.


    As long as she learned to ride a horse, it would be more convenient for her to go anywhere.


    Thinking of this, she was eager to try.


    However, before getting on the horse, she couldn''t help touching the mane of the black horse, got closer, and whispered, "Xiao Hei, Xiao Hei, you should be gentle later. Don''t fall me down."


    I don''t know if the black horse understood. Its front hoofs planed on the ground, as if urging her to get on the horse as soon as possible.


    With a horizontal heart, Wen grabbed the saddle and got on the horse.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu linchao went to the barracks after handling the government affairs. He didn''t come back until dark.


    As soon as he entered the house, the servant hurried over in a hurry.


    "Lord, the princess fell off her horse and was injured..."


    "What?" Gu linchao''s face changed. "How could she fall off her horse?" as he spoke, he walked quickly towards the aloes garden.


    "In the afternoon, the princess went to the stable and said she wanted to ride a horse, but somehow she fell off the horse." the servant replied.


    Gu linchao''s heart tightened and asked in a deep voice, "did someone ask for a doctor?"


    "Yes, Doctor Lin is dressing the princess in the aloes courtyard now." the servant immediately replied.


    Gu linchao tightened his eyebrows. He didn''t dare to imagine what the delicate temperature would be like at this moment?


    When he arrived at Chenxiang hospital, Dr. Lin had already wrapped up Wen.


    Wen Zhuo sat on the bed, holding his right ankle swollen like steamed bread, and wanted to cry without tears.


    Originally, she learned to ride a horse very smoothly. The black horse was also very tame. After running for a few laps, she thought she had learned to ride a horse, so her brain became hot and went to ride Gu linchao''s red brown horse.


    It was dumped.

 Chapter 368

    Fortunately, she climbed onto the back of the red brown horse and was thrown down. If she was thrown down again on the way of running, she wouldn''t have swollen only one foot.


    But Rao is so. It''s enough for her.


    Swollen like this, she can''t go anywhere recently.


    She was very depressed. Just about to ask doctor Lin for some precautions, she saw Gu linchao coming in quickly from outside.


    Looking at the man''s ugly face, she was a little counselled. Gu linchao would certainly scold her.


    She blinked her eyes. Before he opened her mouth, she suddenly flattened her mouth and said, "Lord, it hurts..." she also stretched out her hands to him, "hug."


    Doctor Lin, who is packing the medicine box: "


    The princess was not like this just now. She didn''t shout when he put medicine on her. How did the Regent change his face as soon as he came back?


    Green Qiao''s eyes looked at her nose and nose at her heart. She was not surprised at the diametrically opposite nature of her young lady.


    Gu linchao''s footsteps were a meal, and Jun''s face was slightly shy. His original worries about her turned into helplessness.


    Although someone was present, this time, he didn''t turn a blind eye to her actions.


    He came forward, touched her head and asked in a warm voice, "Why are you so careless?"


    Seeing that he was so gentle, Wen Zhuo didn''t mean to scold her at all. He became bolder and hugged his waist, pursed his lips and said, "if I knew, I wouldn''t fall off..."


    Gu linchao paused and sighed, "you want to learn to ride a horse, why don''t you tell me?"


    "You are so busy, how can I bother you with such a small thing?"


    Gu linchao looked at her clever and considerate appearance, rubbed her head and said in a warm voice, "remember, you can tell me anything in the future. If I''m not free, it''s another matter."


    "I know." Wen fumbled his right ankle and said anxiously, "but will I be lame in the future?"


    As soon as Doctor Lin was about to speak, he saw her wink at him. He was stunned. Then he heard her say, "Lord, if I were lame, would you not want me?"


    Doctor Lin understood this and shut up.


    Sure enough, Gu linchao frowned immediately after listening to Wen''s words, "I just sprained my foot. Why would it be as serious as you said?"


    "I''m just making an analogy. Will the Lord not want me?" Wen asked again.


    Gu linchao said reluctantly, "of course not. Don''t think about it."


    The corners of Wen''s mouth were hooked. Although most of the men''s words were untrustworthy, she believed Gu linchao''s words.


    It seems that after her efforts, Gu linchao not only changed her, but also likes her now.


    Moreover, he is a man who keeps his promise. Generally speaking, he will not change.


    It seems that her position as regent princess will be stable.


    Thinking about it, she said, "even though I won''t be lame, it''s inconvenient for me to hurt my foot. What should I do when I shower? What should I do when I go to the Gong room? What should I do when I go out..."


    Gu linchao looked pitifully at the girl and said, "don''t worry, it''s my own."


    Wen Zhenzhen sniffed the speech and said with a smile: "this is what the LORD said. The Lord must take good care of me."


    Gu linchao wanted to say that she was his wife and it was his duty to take care of her, but when the words came to his mouth, he changed his mouth, "HMM."


    Although it was only a faint sound, Wen was still very happy after listening to it. The injury on his foot didn''t seem to hurt so much.


    "Doctor Lin, how is the princess''s injury?" Gu linchao looked at doctor Lin.

 Chapter 369

    Doctor Lin worked as a background board for half a day. Seeing that he finally remembered him, he quickly replied: "the princess''s injury..."


    After a pause, he swallowed the word "no problem". Doctor Lin frowned and said solemnly, "although he didn''t hurt the bone, it''s swollen. Recently, it''s best not to get wet. It''s best to stay in bed more. The diet should be light. I''ll write a prescription for the princess every day..."


    Hearing this, Wen Pengzhen frowned. It''s unnecessary to eat light food, isn''t it?


    After listening carefully, Gu linchao nodded, "OK, I know."


    "Since there''s nothing else to do, I''ll leave first." Doctor Lin said.


    Gu linchao nodded.


    Doctor Lin retired.


    As soon as Dr. Lin left, the others retreated.


    Gu linchao sat down beside the bed, gently touched Wen''s foot and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "It hurts..." Wen Fui blinked his wet eyelashes, looking very poor.


    Gu linchao was angry and helpless. "Next time, I''ll see if you dare to fool around like that."


    "You''re cruel to me," Wen complained, looking wronged.


    Gu linchao: "


    He rubbed his eyebrows. The girl can''t say a word.


    "Lord, I want to drink water," Wen said with his eyes turned.


    "OK." Gu linchao got up and poured her a glass of water.


    Wen took it, bowed his head and drank.


    After drinking the water, she said, "Lord, I want to eat dessert."


    Gu linchao said in a warm voice, "we''ll have dinner soon. Don''t eat dessert."


    "I''ll just eat a small piece, and I''ll never eat more." Wen''s language was discussed, and peach blossom eyes looked at him eagerly. "I haven''t had time to eat the osmanthus cake made by Aunt Li in the afternoon..." he said, and couldn''t help smacking his mouth.


    Gu Lin smiled at her greedy appearance. Some couldn''t help but go out and bring it in for her.


    Wen was satisfied. He took a piece from the plate and handed it to him first. "Lord, eat first."


    Gu linchao didn''t like snacks other than dinner. He shook his head with a smile. "I don''t want to eat it. Eat it yourself."


    Wen Zhenzhen took the cake and looked at him blankly.


    Gu linchao''s handsome face was hot, "what are you looking at?"


    "The prince smiles. It''s really nice." Wen Zhenzhen tilted her head and said seriously, "the prince will laugh more in the future." after a pause, she thought of something and added, "of course, you can only laugh in front of me." she set her face and tone a little overbearing.


    Gu linchao was stunned. Immediately, his ears were hot and he coughed to hide his discomfort. Without responding to her words, he got up and took out the dessert plate.


    Looking at his back as he went out, Wen Penghu hooked the corner of his mouth and took a bite of cake.


    In the evening, after eating together, Gu Lin saw that there was nothing wrong and said, "I''ll go back first..."


    However, before he finished speaking, Wen Zhenzhen interrupted him. She said unhappily, "didn''t the Lord promise to take care of me so soon?"


    Gu linchao naturally remembered what he had said. Looking at the girl''s unhappy face, he looked a little helpless: "I just go back to the west garden to take a bath first, and then come back."


    "Why bother so much? Just take a bath here," Wen said


    Gu linchao heard the speech and paused. He was really not used to bathing in her room. Just about to refuse, Wang Houde came in with his laundry.


    He said with a face of gratitude, "master, I have brought your laundry."


    Gu linchao: "


    I haven''t seen him so clever at ordinary times, but this time

 Chapter 370

    With a smile, Wen Zhenzhen said to Wang Houde, "Grandpa Wang, you are so considerate. The prince is just about to take a bath. You just sent his clothes."


    Wang Houde was praised. He was very useful in his heart, but he was a little embarrassed. He stretched out his hand and scratched his head. He said humbly, "these are the things that slaves should do. They really can''t be praised by the princess."


    Wen looked at him with a smile, "Grandpa Wang is too modest."


    Wang Houde was flattered and blushed.


    Gu linchao glanced at him coldly, reached out and took the clothes from his hand. His voice was cold, "you can go down."


    Wang Houde''s back was cold for a while. He felt it later and hung his head, "yes."


    When he stepped out of the door, he was relieved. The master''s eyes were really terrible.


    He doesn''t think he has done anything wrong. His mother says he is very considerate. What else is the master dissatisfied with him?


    He sighed and sat down on the steps.


    in the house.


    Green Qiao came over, "Lord, the hot water is ready."


    Seeing this, Wen said thoughtfully, "don''t worry about me, Lord. Go take a bath."


    "OK." now that the matter was over, Gu linchao had no choice but to go to the bathroom.


    Seeing him into the bathroom, Wen Zhuo said to Lvqiao, "give me a hand."


    Green Qiao immediately came forward, "where is miss going?"


    Wen Zhenzhen stood up holding her hand, "go to Gong''s room."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and looked at her in surprise. "Didn''t miss say she wanted the Lord to take care of you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen pinched her face and said, "I said it on purpose. How can you take it seriously?"


    Green Qiao looked at her puzzled, "how do you..."


    "Even though the Lord is my husband, some things are inconvenient for him to fake his hand. Sometimes couples should keep an appropriate distance, so that they can have a fresh feeling." Wen said with a smile.


    Green Qiao didn''t understand very well, but what her young lady said was reasonable.


    Not long after Wen came back, Gu linchao came out of the bathroom.


    She blinked, looked at Green Qiao, green Qiao understood, immediately stepped back and closed the door.


    "Lord, my feet are inconvenient, so I won''t take a bath. Can you wipe my face?" Wen looked at Gu linchao with pure eyes.


    Gu linchao paused and nodded, "OK."


    He turned back to the bathroom and twisted his towel.


    After wiping his face, Wen Zhuo said again, "Lord, I want to change into a clean coat. Can you go to the wardrobe in the dressing room and help me get a bedroom coat?"


    "OK." Gu linchao was not impatient at all. He whispered and turned to the dressing room.


    This is the first time Gu linchao entered Wen''s dressing room. When she opened her wardrobe, she saw a wide range of clothes and skirts hanging inside.


    He was stunned and bowed his head to help her find her bedroom clothes.


    "Lord, the bedclothes are in the cage below."


    At this time, Wen''s voice came in from the outside.


    Gu linchao had to squat down and look inside the cage.


    Wen Zhuo sat on the bed, waiting for Gu linchao to come out.


    She felt very happy when she thought of Gu linchao taking care of herself.


    But at this time, she suddenly remembered something. The smile on her face was stiff, and she quickly stood up holding the bed post.


    She was about to rush to the dressing room when she saw Gu linchao coming out with a calm face and a box in her arms.


    Seeing the box, Wen Zhenzhen felt a heavy heart and felt that heaven was going to kill me.


    "Lord..." she tried to explain, but she only said two words and was interrupted by Gu linchao.


    "Why is this box with you?" Gu linchao came to her and looked at her with deep eyes.


    This way of him makes Wen Pengzhen feel very counselled.


    "I..."


    "Why don''t you say it?" Gu linchao''s face was calm and his voice was unhappy. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that she hid it in her house. As long as he thought of the things in the box, his blood surged up.


    "I just saw that the box was beautiful and it was a pity to destroy it, so I asked father-in-law Wang to give it to me..." Wen Zhenzhen''s voice became smaller and smaller, and he was very guilty.


    "Is it just because the box is beautiful? Not because of the things inside?" Gu Lin saw her. At this time, she was still lying with her eyes open. The veins on her forehead jumped, and suddenly stretched out her hand to open the box.


    What was inside was immediately exposed to the eyes of both men.


    This time, let Wen be eloquent and unable to argue.


    Looking at her guilty look, Gu linchao said faintly, "what else do you have to say now?"


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw that he was angry and shrunk his shoulder, he suddenly began to cry. Tears fell from his face in clusters. He cried pitifully, "why is the Lord so fierce? I''m just curious. I didn''t do anything harmful, let alone hinder anyone..."


    Gu linchao: "


    He twitched in the corners of his eyes and looked at the sad girl crying. There was nothing he could do, let alone say anything to scold him.


    The Regent is not afraid of thousands of troops, but he is most afraid of the girl''s tears in front of him.


    He was silent, took his handkerchief, wiped the girl''s tears, and said slightly clumsily, "don''t cry."


    "I''m not wrong..."


    Gu linchao glanced at her and nodded, "well, you''re right."


    "It''s you who''s wrong," Wen continued to sob.


    Gu linchao: "


    "You just don''t want to see it yourself. You don''t allow others to see it. Moreover, you say that such a good painting will be destroyed if it is destroyed, and you don''t respect the fruits of other people''s labor." Wen Zhenyi said sternly.


    Gu linchao: "


    "You told me not to waste food before, but your behavior is also a waste." Wen continued to complain.


    Gu linchao was speechless and taught her to say so, as if the wrong person had really become him.


    Wen Zhenzhen took the box from his hand and took the opportunity to teach, "this kind of thing is actually very normal. Don''t look at it with colored eyes." he said, took his arm, let him sit on the bed, and then took out the picture album inside.


    "Lord, let''s study together." she blinked and whispered.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and tightened his fingers on his legs.


    Seeing that she was about to open the album, he quickly stopped, "don''t fool around."


    Wen Zhenzhen paused and comforted softly, "Lord, it''s really nothing."


    Gu linchao couldn''t calm down. He cut off the topic and said, "don''t you want to change your clothes? They''re here."


    Then he got up and hurried out.


    Looking at the figure of the man running away, Wen Hun shrugged, put the album away and put it back in the box.


    "No, it''s his loss." she whispered, covered the box and put it back under the bed.

 Chapter 371

    When she changed her clothes and saw that Gu linchao still hadn''t come back, she immediately wondered. Was Gu linchao scared away by her?


    She frowned, got up and hopped out of the house.


    Then he saw Gu linchao, dressed in a single coat, standing with his hands down the corridor.


    The cold moonlight cast his figure on the ground, looking lonely and lonely.


    Her heart tightened and she blurted out, "Lord!"


    Gu linchao heard the sound and looked back.


    The girl stood there on one foot, looking strangely thin and fragile.


    Gu linchao''s heart tightened and immediately walked towards her.


    "What are you doing out there?"


    "I saw that the Lord hadn''t come back for a long time. I thought you had gone back to the West Garden..." Wen Zhen said, looking at him with wet eyes without blinking.


    Gu linchao''s heart was soft and didn''t say anything. He bent over and picked her up and went to the house.


    After holding her to bed, Gu linchao urged in a warm voice, "it''s late. Go to sleep."


    "Oh." Wen zhe answered and spontaneously moved to the bed and lay down on his side.


    Gu linchao went to turn out the light and lay down beside her.


    Looking at the man lying on his side, Wen has some regrets.


    If it hadn''t been for her foot injury, the two would have been together naturally tonight.


    After all, last night, Gu linchao had that meaning. If there had not been a sudden change and interruption, I''m afraid they would have been together.


    Thinking, she couldn''t sleep and moved to him, "Lord, can you tell me something about your past?"


    Gu linchao put one hand behind his head and thought a lot of things in his mind. At this time, the girl''s soft body suddenly rubbed over, and his voice fell softly in his ear. He was stunned and turned to look at her.


    "What do you want to know?" he asked softly.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought of what happened in Hale state and what Hale Wang said. She was very curious about what happened when Gu linchao was a child.


    Why did king Haley say that if he and Prince Jiande hadn''t rushed there in time, Gu linchao would have been ruined?


    Moreover, why did the Grand Prince Gu linchao wander to Hale state?


    And what''s that whore, and what''s going on?


    Wen Zhenzhen has too many questions to ask, but she knows that these things can''t be asked.


    She still remembers that after King Haley said those words, Gu linchao''s face became very terrible.


    I think this matter is an untouchable secret in his heart.


    Therefore, no matter how curious Wen was, he would not be stupid enough to hit the muzzle of a gun.


    After thinking for a while, she said, "I know that when the prince was young, he fought everywhere and made countless contributions to the great cause. The achievements of the prince are incomparable. If one day..."


    After a pause, she explained, "I''m just making an analogy. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable. Others say that birds are full of bows and arrows. They''re not afraid of just in case, they''re afraid of ten thousand..."


    Gu linchao heard this and already knew what she wanted to say. He said faintly, "don''t think about it. Those things won''t happen."


    Wen Wenzhen smelled the words and swallowed them.


    She sighed silently in her heart. It seems that Gu linchao has high expectations for Gu Heng.


    But he didn''t know that Gu Heng had already had the idea of cutting him off.


    Thinking of his fate in the original book, Wen''s heart was heavy.


    How would she remind him?


    He is such a good person, should not end up like that


    While she was thinking, the man''s warm big hand suddenly fell on her head.

 Chapter 372

    She was stunned, raised her eyes, but bumped into the man''s deep eyes.


    Gu linchao paused, rubbed his big hand gently on her head, and said in a low voice, "go to sleep. Don''t think about it. Everything has its own me. I said I would protect you all your life."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked her eyes and felt warm in her heart. She had a kind of trust in him for no reason. She subconsciously leaned against him.


    "In the Lord''s opinion, I am a weak woman, but I also want to protect the Lord, so that the Lord will be carefree and happy all his life." she whispered and put her hand around his waist.


    Gu linchao was stunned, and then his heart shook.


    She said she wanted to protect him


    I still remember that when he was 14, Prince Jiande died. The next year, his father was critically ill.


    He was ordered to support Gu Heng, who was only seven years old, to ascend the throne, but the court was not yet secure. At this time, Beidi suddenly attacked. They hit dunzhou directly all the way. Seeing that dunzhou was about to lose and would soon hit the capital, he hurriedly put on his armor and led the army to fight with them.


    That war lasted half a month. Although Beidi finally withdrew, they also paid a heavy price.


    After that, he straightened out the outline of the court, trained troops, strengthened border defense, countered the rebellion, bustled around the world, guarded the great cause of the country and protected the people in all directions. Over the years, he dared not stop for a moment.


    The people of Daye call him the patron saint of Daye. He is also used to guarding Daye and not being infringed by foreigners. In other people''s opinion, he is invincible and powerful. Now, there is such a weak girl who says she wants to protect him


    It''s a wonderful feeling.


    Because no one has ever said such a thing to him.


    Although he doesn''t need the protection of others, but


    Now there is such a girl who vowed to protect him.


    A warm current ran all over his body, making him have an impulse to rub the girl into his heart and engrave it into bone and blood.


    How can there be such a special girl in this world?


    Moved in his heart, let him want to hold the girl in the palm of his hand.


    He looked at her with black eyes. For a long time, he had no words.


    When Wen Zhen saw that he had said that, he didn''t say a word. He couldn''t help hesitating. Would he think that she was talking too loudly and overestimating her strength?


    She was just about to say something to hold her respect, but she saw the man''s handsome face and suddenly came up slowly.


    She blinked and looked at him.


    Until the man covered her with cool lips.


    She looked at him with some surprise and closed her eyes immediately.


    This time, Gu linchao kissed for a long time.


    He ended the long kiss when she thought something should happen to them tonight.


    The man''s low panting voice fell to his ears, and Wen could not help but blush.


    She looked up at him quietly.


    He saw the man with his eyes closed, his dark and thick eyelashes trembling gently, his thin lips crimson as blood, and his forehead sweating, as if he were enduring something


    I haven''t eaten pork and I''ve seen pigs running.


    He was clearly moved, but he was still trying to restrain himself.


    Seeing him like this, Wen Zhenzhen was relieved.


    It''s good to be emotional, which proves that she is still attractive. Otherwise, they have slept together for many times, but he can keep awake every time. If he doesn''t touch her, she will think that she has no attraction to him.


    But his appearance is really itching.

 Chapter 373

    She couldn''t help coming over and pecked at his bloody lips.


    Gu linchao''s heart swung, opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on her beautiful lips.


    As if he hadn''t noticed his abnormality, Wen Pengzhen patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s getting late. Please go to sleep."


    Gu linchao: "


    "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep first." Wen Zhenzhen yawned, withdrew from his arms, then moved to the inside of the bed, pulled over the quilt, and finally closed his eyes with peace of mind.


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows.


    He always felt that the girl was trying to tease him on purpose.


    After a while, the girl''s light breathing sound sounded in the bed tent. It was obvious that she was asleep.


    Gu linchao smiled bitterly.


    The girl fell asleep, but he... Couldn''t sleep.


    He put one hand behind his head and his thoughts were confused.


    The next day.


    The Empress Dowager learned from the Doctor Lin that after Wen Chuang hurt her foot on horseback, she immediately sent mother Zeng out of the palace to visit her and brought many nourishing tonics to her.


    The emperor and Empress Dowager were all right, but Gu Heng also sent Hao Fulu out of the palace to see her and brought her some supplements, which made her wonder.


    When did Gu Heng become so good?


    She always feels something wrong.


    "Manager Hao, please thank the emperor for me." she pressed down her doubts and said politely to Hao Fulu.


    Hao Fulu said respectfully, "if the princess wants, we must bring it. If there''s nothing else, we''ll leave first."


    "OK. Lvqiao, send manager Hao for me." Wen ordered.


    Lvqiao immediately sent Hao Fulu out.


    Imperial Palace, imperial garden.


    After Gu Heng finished handling the government affairs, Wen Ruyi came to find him. He accompanied her to the imperial garden for a walk.


    When he passed a flower bed, he saw the Empress Dowager holding mother Zeng''s hand and taking a walk.


    In the whirling shadows of the trees, the two old men only looked at their feet and didn''t notice them.


    Gu Heng was about to make a noise, but at this time he heard the Empress Dowager say anxiously: "... You just met him. How does he look? Is everything all right?"


    Mother Zeng said with a smile, "the princess looks good, but her foot is hurt. It''s inconvenient to move these days. When I went to the palace, I made a special inquiry. Last night, the prince stayed in the aloes yard and took care of the mother personally. According to the old slave, the couple''s feelings are very good, and you don''t have to worry too much."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "I''m afraid it''s Chaoer''s intention to show it to others."


    Mother Zeng comforted and said, "the Lord should not do such a thing. I think they are still very good."


    The Empress Dowager said, "if it''s really so good, why don''t you round the house? I''m worried to death."


    "This kind of thing is not urgent. The prince always has ideas and responsibilities. Maybe he wants to enhance his feelings with the princess first, and then he can be more logical together." mother Zeng analyzed.


    The Empress Dowager heard the speech and nodded, "you''re right, but AI family feels that chao''er should be shy in that kind of thing, and you have to be pushed by others."


    Mother Zeng asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Clean up the side hall and decorate it well. In two days, when she recovers from her foot injury, she will take her into the palace and let their husband and wife round the house in the palace. The mourning family will not believe it. Under the eyes of the mourning family, chao''er can still escape from the round house with him." the Empress Dowager ordered.

 Chapter 374

    Mother Zeng smiled and nodded, "that''s a good idea. At that moment, the old slave went to decorate the side hall himself."


    "HMM." the Empress Dowager nodded. She made up her mind that she had to let them round the house this time. In that way, it was also a worry for her.


    They walked away until the voice disappeared, and Gu Heng and Wen Ruyi came back to their senses.


    Surprise flashed in the former''s eyes.


    Uncle Huang and Wen have been married for so long that they haven''t had a round house yet?


    He''s a little incredible.


    The latter clenched his handkerchief. It turned out that Gu linchao was just like this to Wen, not as good as he showed.


    They haven''t had a round house yet. It seems that Gu linchao doesn''t like Wen Zhenzhen very much.


    She was more balanced at the thought of this floor.


    She said, it''s impossible for everyone to like a straw bag like Wen.


    Gu linchao is not blind. How can you like her?


    She felt happy in her heart, but said suspiciously: "the Regent and the third sister haven''t finished their house yet. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Heng restrained his thoughts and said faintly, "how can I know?"


    Wen Ruyi continued, "is it possible that the Regent doesn''t like the three younger sisters at all? After all, the reason why they got married was the order of the Empress Dowager."


    Gu Heng glanced at her. He didn''t understand how she felt like this?


    Compared with others, he knows Gu linchao better.


    If he doesn''t like Wen, he won''t allow her to come near at all.


    Last time at the Regent''s house, they were so close that it can be seen that uncle Huang liked Wen Yuzhen very much.


    They are also men. How could he not see the obvious tenderness when Uncle Huang looked at Wen.


    If it were another woman, he might be surprised, but since he met Wen Zhenren that day, he felt that it was not surprising that such a woman could attract uncle Huang.


    Even he couldn''t help being attracted.


    It was just before, but now he found that they didn''t round the house


    His eyes narrowed and he had a worry in his heart.


    Uncle Huang is almost perfect and has no shortcomings, but now, he has a weakness, and that weakness is Wenhu.


    If he wants him to exchange military talisman for Wenhu, is he willing?


    Gu Heng''s eyes flashed evil. He was not in the mood to accompany Wen Ruyi to the imperial garden. After sending her back, he went directly back to the imperial study.


    Not long after, a young man followed Hao Fulu and came in.


    If Wen is here, you will be surprised to see this person.


    "Si Luo, see the emperor."


    The boy came forward to salute.


    Gu Heng''s face was slightly slow. "There''s no one else here. There''s no need to be polite."


    Si Luo smiled and straightened up.


    Although they are monarchs and ministers, they have a deep friendship in private.


    He was elected to the palace as the emperor''s companion since childhood, but in the past two years, he has less access to the palace due to physical reasons, but his private contacts have not decreased.


    He asked directly, "the emperor suddenly called his ministers into the palace, but there is something important?"


    Gu Heng said, "Si Luo, your lightness skill belongs to one and two in the great cause, and almost no one can compare with you."


    Si Luo sighed. "The emperor should not bury the micro minister. The micro minister has a few kilograms. The micro minister himself knows." he paused. "I don''t know what the emperor wants me to do?"


    Gu Heng paused and said, "I want you to help me get something."


    "What is it?" asked Si Luo. Having known him for so long, he rarely saw Gu Heng telling him what to do so solemnly.

 Chapter 375

    Gu Heng glanced at Hao Fulu.


    The latter understood, took the palace man out and guarded the door outside.


    Gu Heng said, "Si Luo, although you and I are kings and ministers, looking at the whole court, only you and you are the people I trust most."


    Hearing this, Si Luo was shocked. He also put away his casual expression and solemnly said, "if the emperor has anything to do, he will directly order it. Si Luo will be sent."


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, he was very useful. He didn''t read the wrong person.


    Slough was indeed a man worthy of his trust.


    Without further hesitation, Gu Heng told him what he thought.


    After hearing this, Si Luo hesitated, "... Does the emperor really want to do this?"


    "Yes." Gu Heng said without hesitation, "Si Luo, I can only leave it to you. If you can succeed, you will be a great hero."


    Si Luo was not happy at all. He always felt that it was too risky to do so.


    "... Wei Chen always felt that weak women should not be involved. Moreover, if the Regent didn''t care, wouldn''t he be busy for nothing?"


    Gu Heng''s face sank. "Si Luo, you and I have known each other for many years. I should know that my emperor has no real name. If I don''t do anything, I can only be passive. At present, there is no war. Shouldn''t I take the military power back to the court?"


    Si Luo naturally knew how depressed Gu Heng was. Over the years, he was protected by Gu linchao under his wings. Over time, he followed the rules like a puppet and had to follow Gu linchao''s arrangements. He was dissatisfied for a long time.


    Now he wants to seize the military power in linchao''s hands. In fact, he is not surprised.


    But he couldn''t agree with this method.


    But they are very close to each other. Plus, the boss''s family has always been loyal to the imperial power. Even if he thinks it''s wrong, he can''t object.


    "Wei Chen knows what to do." for a long time, he frowned.


    Gu Heng looked relaxed. "Si Luo, your si family is my right hand. After a while, we have become in laws, and our relationship will be more inseparable."


    Si Luo listened and looked at him in surprise, "emperor, this is..."


    "Your sister Si LAN, Hui Zhi Lan Xin, dignified and virtuous, I intend to make her queen." Gu Heng said with a smile.


    If he had hesitated before today, he would have made up his mind after today.


    He always wants to get married. In that case, he naturally wants to choose a marriage that is conducive to him.


    The Secretary''s family has always been loyal to him. Why doesn''t he choose the Secretary''s daughter?


    Moreover, he has a personal relationship with Si Luo. After becoming an in laws, he will do things for him more wholeheartedly.


    Si Luo frowned, "the emperor doesn''t have to make do because of his ministers..."


    Gu Heng raised his hand and interrupted him, "it''s not because of you. I''m going to get a wife, and your sister Si LAN is very suitable for the post. Why should I go to marry someone else?"


    Si Luo felt a little tangled when he heard the speech.


    He knew that his sister Si LAN had always liked the emperor, but the Emperor didn''t like her. Now he suddenly wanted to marry her, he was always a little uneasy.


    I want to refuse for my sister, but I''m afraid my sister will blame herself when she knows.


    Moreover, judging from the emperor''s intention, I''m afraid he can''t persuade him at all.


    "You go down and prepare." Gu Heng naturally didn''t allow him to refuse and opened his mouth lightly.


    "Yes." Si Luo restrained his mind and withdrew.

 Chapter 376

    After the Empress Dowager and Gu Heng sent people to visit Wen, Wen Shiqing and others had learned about Wen''s fall and injury. They came to the palace with Wen Tingyun and Lu Yingying to visit her.


    "What are you going to ride?" Wen Shiqing was anxious and angry when he saw her swollen feet like steamed bread.


    "Naturally, it''s because I want to learn to ride a horse." seeing his anxious and angry appearance, Wen Zhenzhen blinked and hugged his arm. "Dad, don''t worry. My feet look swollen, but they don''t hurt much. Doctor Lin said that in two days, my feet will subside. And I''m much better now than yesterday."


    Seeing that she was hurt, Wen Shiqing comforted herself in turn. She was very helpless. Looking at her daughter''s delicate and soft appearance, she couldn''t say a word if she wanted to scold.


    "Don''t do such stupid things in the future. If you want to learn to ride a horse, you have to let a few more people follow and protect you," he warned.


    "I see." Wen answered skillfully.


    Seeing her like this, Wen Tingyun turned to Lu YingYing and said, "can you rest assured now? She is so energetic that she doesn''t have the appearance of injury?"


    Lu Yingying''s face was hot and said in a soft voice, "if you''re okay, you''ll be fine."


    Hearing the conversation between the two, Wen Zhenzhen immediately understood, loosened Wen Shiqing''s hand, stretched out his hand to pull Lu Yingying''s hand, smiled and said, "sure enough, my sister-in-law still hurts me more." he said, sighing and looking at Wen Tingyun, "brother doesn''t hurt me at all."


    Lu Yingying heard the speech and was busy to speak for Wen Tingyun, but he smiled and said with a smile: "elder brother doesn''t hurt you. It doesn''t matter. People who matter will hurt you."


    As soon as Wen Shuo heard this, he hooked the corner of his mouth and said without shame: "elder brother is right. The prince hurts me too much."


    Lu Yingying saw that she was not shy at all. On the contrary, she spoke so frankly in front of jiaweng and her husband. She couldn''t help but stare.


    Wen Tingyun smiled and shook his head. "If so, we''ll rest assured."


    "Of course it''s true." Wen Zhenzhen was quite proud, "the LORD was kind to me. As soon as my foot was injured, he left politics, took care of me personally and brought me tea and water. I don''t know how gentle..."


    "Cough!" Wen Shiqing suddenly coughed.


    "What''s the matter with Dad, but he caught a cold?" Wen asked with concern.


    Before Wen Shiqing could speak, Wen Tingyun suddenly coughed.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him in surprise, "why is brother catching a cold?"


    Wen Tingyun looked at her helplessly, but had to turn around and salute, "I''ve seen the Regent."


    "The minister''s wife has seen the Regent." Lu Yingying also saluted.


    When Wen Shiqing was about to salute, Gu linchao took two quick steps, came over and gave him a virtual hand.


    "Father in law doesn''t have to be polite," he said, and said to Wen Tingyun and his wife, "no gift."


    The three straightened up.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and reacted. He quickly lowered his head and pounded the cup on the table, pretending not to see Gu linchao.


    He didn''t hear what she just said, did he?


    What happened?


    Every time she brags, he must catch her.


    Will he be unhappy?


    Although he took care of himself these two days, she didn''t make up anything, but she took it out and told others. Should it make him feel ashamed? The Regent, would it not be nice to accommodate her and spread it?


    It was all her fault. When Wen Tingyun excited her, she couldn''t help showing off. As a result, the LORD heard it.


    Wen is very embarrassed.

 Chapter 377

    Gu linchao glanced at her and saw that she was drooping her head as a quail. The person who had just talked big seemed not to be her.


    He glanced helplessly between his eyebrows, turned to Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun and said, "father-in-law and Tingyun, come and sit in the study with me."


    "Good." Wen Shiqing nodded.


    When he left, Gu linchao took a look at Wen, and his black eyes were stained with a smile.


    When the three left, Wen was relieved.


    Lu Yingying sat down beside her and said jokingly, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed and turned to look at her. "Do you think I''m a little unlucky recently? Do you want to go to the temple to pay respects?"


    Lu Yingying heard the speech and said with relief: "don''t think too much. I don''t mind the appearance of the Regent."


    Wen hun hun lay on the table, "I hope so."


    Lu Yingying looked at her and asked curiously, "what you just said is true?"


    "It''s true." Wen Zhenzhen immediately said, "the Lord has stayed in the aloes yard these two days. He took care of me except Shanggong room."


    Lu Yingying was surprised.


    It''s not easy for the regent to do this for him. It seems that Wen Tingyun is right. The Regent really likes him very much.


    Thinking of this, she said sincerely, "it''s not easy for ordinary people to do this, but the Regent can do it for you. You have to cherish it."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "I know. But I''m also good to him. I often cook ginseng soup for him."


    Lu Yingying said with a smile, "your husband and wife are so harmonious that they can finally rest assured."


    Mentioning Xu, Wen could not help thinking of old lady Wen and asked, "Mom, when will they return to the capital?"


    "Niang didn''t ask anyone to send a message back, but she should be back in these days." Lu Yingying said, thinking of this, lowered her voice. "I heard that the Queen''s candidate has decided the miss of the Secretary''s family."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, "Si Jia?"


    "Yes." Lu Yingying nodded, "that Miss Si family, called Si LAN, is the apple of the Si family and is very popular in the Si family."


    Wen was shocked when he heard the speech.


    It''s Si LAN!


    There is this character in the original book, but in the original book, Si LAN only sealed the imperial concubine, but now he is going to become the queen.


    If Si LAN becomes the queen, won''t Wen Ruyi have no chance? Unless something happens to Silan later.


    "The Secretary''s family has always been loyal to the emperor. It''s not surprising that she was appointed queen." Lu Yingying said again.


    When he heard this, Wen Zhenzhen hesitated and said, "the original candidate for the queen was Lu Yingying, if not..."


    Lu Yingying interrupted her with a smile, "my cousin is a person with great ideas. She is not keen to enter the palace."


    "But if the Lu family has a queen, the whole Lu family will rise and become Royal relatives and relatives, full of glory..." Wen said.


    Lu Yingying sighed, "accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger. The Lu family always holds the doctrine of the mean and does not participate in the struggle between government and government. If we become in laws with the emperor, it will be difficult to be alone. Everything is two-sided. One side is glory, but the other side may be an abyss. It''s not bad that Yingying can be out this time."


    It''s not surprising that Wen Zhenzhen sees her so transparent. She looks weak, but she has her own opinion. No wonder her eldest brother loves her so much.

 Chapter 378

    She held her hand and couldn''t help telling her the truth, "in fact, Yingying was given up by the Empress Dowager this time because of the idea I gave her. Don''t blame me."


    Lu Yingying was a little surprised, but she was not surprised immediately.


    No wonder my cousin, who has always followed the rules, will do such extraordinary things this time.


    At the banquet, she splashed in front of the Empress Dowager and the noble women of all the houses.


    "What are you doing? It''s Yingying''s choice." she patted Wen''s hand and smiled comfortingly.


    "If you don''t blame me, I''ll be relieved." Wen Zhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    At noon, she asked the kitchen to prepare wine and vegetables and left Wen Shiqing for dinner.


    Because it was inconvenient for her to walk, she set the table in the pavilion of the aloes courtyard.


    At dinner, she was about to let Lvqiao come and help her, but Gu linchao directly beat her and picked her up.


    Wen Zhenzhen was really surprised and stared at him.


    It''s just private, but now her father, brother and sister-in-law are here. He always pays attention to the rules. She thinks he can''t hold her in front of the Wen family. Unexpectedly, this time, he can ignore the rules


    Looking at the man''s cold face, she blinked, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "thank you, Lord."


    Gu linchao paused, smiled at the girl''s peach blossom eyes, held her arm, couldn''t help tightening it, immediately took her as if nothing had happened, walked into the pavilion, put her on the stone bench and sat down.


    Wen Shiqing was surprised to see this scene.


    I didn''t expect Gu linchao, who looked so rigorous, hard to get close, and even unsmiling, to be so considerate to him.


    They would never believe it unless they saw it with their own eyes.


    However, it can be seen from this that Gu linchao is really good to him.


    Thinking, the three were relieved.


    "Dad, big brother and sister-in-law, sit down quickly." when Wen saw the three people stunned there, he quickly said hello.


    Gu linchao also said, "take your seats."


    "OK." the three nodded, walked over and sat down at the table.


    At this time, green Qiao led several girls and brought up the dishes one by one.


    A strong fragrance suddenly filled the pavilion.


    Lu Yingying smelled the smell and couldn''t help asking, "what''s the smell, so fragrant? I seem to smell pickled vegetables."


    As soon as Wen Shuo heard this, he knew that this taste had no immunity for pregnant women. He pointed to one of the dishes and said with a smile, "it''s this dish. It''s called pickled fish. I thought my sister-in-law would like it, so I specially asked Aunt Li to make a basin."


    Lu Yingying looked along her fingers and saw a golden basin filled with fish fillets, which were covered with pickles and several dried peppers.


    Looking at this dish, she automatically secreted export water in her mouth. Before she ate it, she thought it must be delicious. She couldn''t move her eyes.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen chuckled, took a bowl, helped her scoop a bowl and handed it to Wen Tingyun.


    "Brother, there may be fish bones. Please help my sister-in-law pick them."


    Wen Tingyun took it and turned to see his wife''s greedy appearance. He picked his eyebrows. He couldn''t help but be surprised.


    She had always followed the rules and did everything with great discretion. He had hardly seen her greedy appearance like this.


    Lu Yingying saw that he patronized and looked at himself. He didn''t move for a long time. He couldn''t wait. He stretched out his hand to bring the bowl and whispered, "I''d better come by myself."


    Wen Tingyun hooked the corner of his mouth and avoided her movements. He bowed his head and picked fish bones for her while saying low, "unexpectedly, just a fish can let me see your different side. It''s really worth it today."

 Chapter 379

    Wen Zhenzhen sat next to Gu linchao. At this time, Lu Yingying suddenly blushed. He couldn''t help but be a little strange.


    It''s just a fish. Why does she blush?


    She has been practicing internal power for a short time. Naturally, she didn''t hear what the husband and wife said, but Gu linchao heard it.


    He looked at Wen Tingyun with some surprise.


    Unexpectedly, Wen Tingyun, a steady man, has such a side in private.


    He paused and turned to see Wen''s pickled vegetables in the fish. He frowned and stopped: "Doctor Lin said that you should avoid eating these days. You can only eat light ones. The fish tastes heavy and you shouldn''t eat it."


    Wen looked at him pitifully. "I''ve eaten several light meals in a row. Let me eat some today. I promise not to eat more."


    Gu linchao was unmoved and said, "No." instead, he put some steamed fish into her bowl.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Wen Shiqing also advised, "you should be obedient. Your feet are not ready yet. Wait until you are ready." he also sandwiched two pieces of white cut chicken for her.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Wen Tingyun chuckled, "little sister, this dish is also very delicious. Please eat more." then he took a chopstick and put it into her bowl.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She took a few mouthfuls of food and poured herself half a glass of wine while several people were not paying attention.


    She was about to get up and drink, but Gu linchao suddenly stretched out his hand and took the cup from her hand.


    Wen watched him drink up all the wine in the glass.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, he is talking to his father and brother. Why can he still notice her actions?


    This meal can''t be eaten happily.


    Wen Peng sighed.


    Lu Yingying smiled and comforted in a soft voice: "bear it first. Your feet are still swollen. You can''t drink. Just wait until the swelling is reduced." then she sandwiched a piece of tofu for her.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, Wen Zhenzhen''s feet finally recovered. She was so happy that she was wondering where to play. However, the front foot Doctor Lin removed the medicine and bandage on her feet for her. On the back foot, a eunuch came to the palace.


    "... what, does the Empress Dowager want me to accompany her to the royal temple to worship Buddha?"


    After hearing the eunuch''s words, Wen Zhenzhen asked in surprise.


    "Yes, I''m leaving early tomorrow morning. Please get ready as soon as possible. Besides, the concubines of the harem and a group of life wives are going with me this time." the eunuch said.


    "I see." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, unhappy in his heart.


    Is there any mistake? Her feet are good. Empress dowager Guo came here.


    Because of her foot injury these days, she has been bored in the house and can''t go anywhere. Now she''s fine, but it''s too painful to accompany empress dowager Guo to worship Buddha.


    When Wen was depressed, the Empress Dowager in the palace also heard about it.


    "Guo Xiuqin, how can she remember to worship Buddha?" she frowned and was unhappy.


    Mother Zeng said, "the Queen''s choice has been decided. She will marry into the palace after a while. The Empress Dowager said she wanted to pray for the emperor and great cause, so she called the Empress Dowager and the imperial court wives to go to the royal temple together."


    "Isn''t she making trouble? It''s not easy for her foot to heal. The side halls are all arranged. She came out to let him round the house." the Empress Dowager''s face was angry. "Is she deliberately going to have a hard time with the mourning family?"

 Chapter 380

    "It shouldn''t be. The Empress Dowager didn''t know about it. It''s just that the Empress Dowager went to the temple to pray for blessings and called other life women. If the princess doesn''t go, it''s unreasonable, and I''m afraid it will be criticized." mother Zeng said.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and rubbed her eyebrows. "Why is it so difficult to let the two children round the house? Forget it, wait a few more days. When she comes back from the temple, she will be taken into the palace immediately. This time, no one can obstruct her."


    Mother Zeng nodded, "that''s all I can do."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu linchao came back late today. It was already dark when he came back.


    He knew that Wen''s foot injury had healed and the medicine had been removed today, but he stayed in the aloes hospital these days. Therefore, as soon as he came back, he subconsciously went to the aloes hospital.


    When he arrived at Chenxiang hospital, he saw Lvqiao packing up his clothes. He was stunned and looked at Wen, "are you going away?"


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips and looked unhappy. "The Empress Dowager asked me to go to the temple to pray for blessings. I have to start early tomorrow morning."


    Gu linchao didn''t know about it. Looking at her reluctant little face, he frowned and said, "if you don''t want to go, you can''t go."


    Wen naturally knows this, but she doesn''t want to cause trouble to Gu linchao.


    Gu Heng now has the mind to deal with him. If she makes use of her privilege again, she must be criticized by others, which is bad for Gu linchao''s reputation.


    "I''m just going for a few days. It''s nothing. It''s mainly that I don''t want to give up the Lord." she said vigorously, looking at him with peach blossom eyes wet.


    Gu linchaojun''s face was hot and his fingers curled tightly. He restrained the impulse to hold her in his arms. He looked a little helpless.


    Didn''t the girl see anyone else?


    I dare say anything.


    But there is no denying that his heart is happy.


    Wen continued, "Lord, remember to miss me."


    Hearing the speech, Gu linchao hesitated, but when he looked at the girl''s beautiful and hopeful eyes, he couldn''t help whispering, "HMM."


    Wen was not satisfied with his reaction. After all, he hesitated before responding to her, as if he was reluctant.


    But thinking of his cold temper and being able to respond to her has made great progress.


    On this thought, she was relieved again.


    She blinked and continued to tease him, "anyway, I will miss Wang Ye, when I eat, when I sleep, and when I go to play, I will not forget to Miss Wang Ye..."


    Gu linchao deeply realized why the queen mother said her mouth was as sweet as honey. Indeed, when the girl''s mouth was sweet, it was really overwhelming.


    "Let''s have a meal." he quickly cut off the topic for fear that she might say something that he couldn''t deal with.


    "All right." Wen Jue Jue put his hand in front of him.


    Gu linchao was stunned and looked at her suspiciously.


    Wen Zhuo pursed, "Lord, lead me."


    Gu linchao heard the speech, and then he understood her intention. It was funny and helpless.


    It''s so close that you have to be led. It''s really delicate.


    Although I thought so, I still stretched out my hand to hold her fingertips and pulled her up.


    After dinner, Wen looked at the man with a cold face and reading in a corner. She couldn''t help reminding him, "Lord, my foot injury has healed."


    "I know." Gu linchao looked up from the book and looked at her.


    That''s it


    Wen Shuo was tongue tied.


    Or did she not hint thoroughly enough?


    Or is she not attractive enough?

 Chapter 381

    Thinking, she ordered Lvqiao to get the petals.


    Then she personally sprinkled the petals into the bath bucket and decided to take a petal bath. If she was fragrant, she didn''t believe it and couldn''t move Gu linchao.


    It''s already summer. Although it''s only early summer, the weather won''t be too hot, but after Wen''s washing, he deliberately set up an elegant and loose bedclothes without wearing trousers.


    The knee length clothes only covered the knees, revealing two beautiful white legs.


    When she got to the outer room, she took a fiery red rose in her mouth, and then went to the outer room.


    "Lord..."


    A delicate soft call suddenly sounded in the room. Gu linchao''s green tendons jumped on his forehead and looked up, almost countercurrent of Qi and blood.


    Under the light, the girl wore long hair, knee length bedclothes, exposed two white legs, and a fiery red rose in her mouth, which made her red lips more beautiful. She stood lazily with one hand on the small door connecting the outside. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were wet. When she looked at them, she felt fascinating, It happened that she had to blink and wink and send her eyes at him


    Gu linchao''s legs softened and his Adam''s apple rolled. He noticed a warm anomaly between his nose. As soon as his face changed, he quickly covered his nose, got up and walked out. In a low voice, he said, "go to bed early and I''ll go back."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Looking at the man who almost ran away, she couldn''t believe it. The rose in her mouth fell to the ground with a "pop".


    Ran away, Gu linchao ran away


    So she''s busy and lonely?


    Is she not beautiful enough, or is she not in good shape?


    She couldn''t help looking down at herself and took a look at herself in the mirror.


    The conclusion is that she is beautiful enough and in good shape.


    But under the attack of a beauty like her, Gu linchao still left.


    She couldn''t help doubting herself.


    Green Qiao came in and saw her standing there with a depressed face. She hurriedly comforted: "maybe the Lord has something to deal with..."


    "Deal with a hammer," Wen Hui spat.


    Green Qiao: "


    West garden.


    Seeing the man hurrying towards the hot spring pool, Wang Houde thought he was wrong.


    The master has stayed in the aloes courtyard these days. As soon as he came back today, he went directly to the aloes courtyard. In his opinion, the master must also stay in the aloes courtyard tonight, but why did he suddenly come back now?


    He rubbed his eyes, hit Si Yi''s arm, hesitated and asked, "Lao Yi, who just walked past, is the master?"


    The Secretary glanced at him lightly and didn''t bother to pay attention to his boring questions.


    He leaned against the post with his sword in his arms.


    Wang Houde didn''t get a response for a long time, so he couldn''t help being dissatisfied.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Si Yi said coldly, "what do you want me to say?"


    Wang Houde choked and could hardly chat happily.


    After a long time, when Wang Houde was dozing off, he saw Gu linchao coming back from the hot spring pool with water vapor.


    "Master?"


    This time, he made sure that he was right and hurried to meet him.


    Gu linchao''s thin lips closed tightly, didn''t speak, and went straight into the house.


    The next day, when it was gray and bright, the temperature rose.


    After washing and dressing, she took Lvqiao to the door of the house.


    She wants to go to the palace and wait for Empress Dowager Guo to set out together.


    Outside the house, a black carriage stood quietly, and beside the carriage, Gu linchao stood there.

 Chapter 382

    The man is tall and upright with a long body. He is wearing purple imperial clothes. The whole man is noble and graceful. He is not angry and powerful, so people don''t dare to look at him.


    Suddenly, when he saw him this morning, Wen was stunned.


    Even though they were already familiar with each other, she couldn''t help being surprised by them.


    Gu linchao is so handsome


    She sighed in her heart, secretly sucking and sliding saliva. When he looked over, she deliberately hummed proudly.


    "The Lord is so early, but who are you waiting for?"


    From the moment she came out of the house, Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her.


    Today, she wears a light green dress, combs a falling bun, and holds a pink flower in her hair. The whole person is full of fresh vitality and attracts people''s eyes. Her slightly pursed lips look funny and lovable.


    Gu linchao''s eyes paused and Wen said, "I''m waiting for you."


    Wen was stunned and looked at him in surprise. It turned out that he was waiting for her.


    Looking at the man Qingjun''s eyebrows, she couldn''t help but evoke the corners of her mouth and asked, "has the Lord been waiting for a long time?"


    "It''s OK," Gu linchao said in a low voice. What he didn''t say was that he had been waiting for her here for nearly half an hour. "Let''s go."


    Wen Zhenzhen handed his hand to him. "The carriage is too high. The LORD helped me."


    Gu linchao was stunned and looked at the height of the carriage.


    This height is really high for ordinary women, but for her


    It''s not high.


    But looking at the girl''s pose, he knew that he wanted him to help him. He smiled in his eyes, looked at her connivantly, simply stretched out his hands and put them under her arms, then lifted her directly and put her on the carriage.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Why does she have the feeling that he is holding a child?


    She coughed lightly, as if she didn''t see the expression of Wang Houde and Lvqiao, etc. she helped her hair temples and twisted into the carriage.


    Before long, Gu linchao bent in and sat down beside her.


    The good smell of the man jumped into her nose and silently stirred her nerves. She was dizzy for a moment.


    She couldn''t help looking at the man''s face.


    But when she saw his cold look, all her courage dissipated. Especially when she thought of last night, she was embarrassed.


    For a time, the atmosphere became a little solidified.


    Gu Lin saw that she didn''t speak for a long time and couldn''t help glancing at her.


    She always talks a lot. It seems that there are always endless words. He is used to her chirping voice. At this time, he is not used to seeing her silent.


    And she frowned and looked distressed, as if she had been baffled by something.


    He pursed his lower lip and broke the silence. "What''s the matter, but what''s the difficulty?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked at him in surprise. "Why did you say that? I didn''t encounter any difficulties."


    Gu linchao looked at her and saw that she didn''t seem to lie. Then he said, "the royal temple is not close. You should pay more attention to your safety."


    Seeing that he cared about himself both inside and outside his words, Wen zhe forgot to be embarrassed as soon as he was warm in his heart. He immediately hugged his arm and said, "I know."


    The girl was suddenly rubbed over, holding her arm tenderly. In Gu linchao''s deep eyes, she caught a smile and looked at her spoiled, "I''ll let Si Yi go with you."

 Chapter 383

    "But Si Yi is your guard. He''s gone with me. Who will protect you?" Wen looked up at him.


    "I don''t need the protection of Si Yi. Let him follow to protect you. I can rest assured," Gu linchao said.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth smiled, "are you so worried about me?"


    On the girl''s peach blossom eyes as touching as spring water, Gu linchao''s handsome face was hot, and he didn''t open his eyes uncomfortable.


    "Isn''t it?" when Wen saw that he didn''t answer himself, he couldn''t help shaking his arm. He was a little reluctant.


    "HMM." Gu linchao was so worn by her that he had to answer in a low voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard it and was very satisfied. He stopped shaking him.


    Gu linchao was relieved and remembered something. He took out a box from his sleeve, paused and handed it to her, "here you are."


    "What''s this?" Wen Fui took it and looked at the box in his hand. He was very curious.


    "See for yourself," Gu linchao said.


    Wen looked at him suspiciously and opened the box.


    When she saw that there were round and beautiful pearls in the box, she brightened her eyes and cried out in surprise, "Wow, it''s Nanzhu. Are so many for me?"


    Gu Lin was really happy to see her in court. He finally put his heart down and nodded, "HMM."


    "Wang Ye, you are so kind to me." Wen zhe took the box in his arms, leaned up and kissed him on the face.


    Gu linchao''s heart was hot and his fingers on his legs were clenched.


    This girl


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice his difference. He held the box and enjoyed it for a moment. When he thought of something, he quickly covered the box back and handed it back to Gu linchao. "I''m going to the temple. It''s inconvenient. The Lord will take it back to the house for me."


    "OK." Gu linchao took it.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at his cold face and felt that he should be polite.


    He gave her a whole box of Nanzhu. She can''t be stingy.


    Thinking about it, she took his sleeve and asked, "I don''t think I can repay the king for giving me such a precious gift. It''s better to..." she paused and didn''t speak again, but her eyes fell on his lips.


    Gu linchao noticed her intention and the heat floated on her face until the girl''s soft and fragrant lips covered it.


    His fingers subconsciously clenched the corners of his robe.


    The carriage drove straight into the palace.


    After the carriage stopped, Wang Houde didn''t see the master and Princess coming out for a long time, so he raised his voice and said, "master and princess, the palace is here."


    After a while, the carriage door opened and Gu linchao came out.


    Wang Houde saw with sharp eyes that his master''s lips had been broken, and depending on the freshness of the wound color, it should have just been broken.


    Eh, when he served the master to change clothes in the morning, he obviously didn''t have this hole. Why did he suddenly have it?


    After Gu linchao got off the carriage, he went straight to the Secretary and ordered, "first send the princess to the Empress Dowager''s palace, and then to the temple. You are responsible for the princess''s safety. Don''t let her miss anything."


    "Yes." Si Yi frowned.


    Gu linchao didn''t say anything more and walked slowly towards the conference hall.


    At this time, Xiao Yan hurried after him.


    "Hang Zhi, wait for me."


    Gu linchao kept walking without paying attention.


    But after a while, Xiao Yan caught up with him.


    He was about to scold him, but when he saw a hole in the corner of his mouth, he couldn''t help but say, "Heng Zhi, why did you break a hole in your mouth?"

 Chapter 384

    His voice was so loud that he immediately attracted the eyes of other ministers.


    The eyes of all the ministers could not help falling on his lips. As a result, there was a new cut on the Regent''s lips, as if it had just been broken.


    Gu linchao''s face was hot, and he had a bad feeling in his heart. He was about to change the topic, but it was too late. Xiao Yan shouted loudly.


    "Why do you bite with your teeth? Heng, why do you bite yourself for no reason?"


    Hearing these words, the ministers who came over immediately bowed their heads tacitly.


    The Duke of Yasukuni often wanders around the Fengyue place. Is this an act of knowing and pretending to be confused?


    Who bites himself when he''s okay?


    So, the mouth of the Regent must have been bitten by a woman.


    Everyone immediately made up a big play in their mind.


    It''s really unexpected that the Regent, who has no desire and no desire, should play so fiercely with the princess in private.


    I broke my mouth early in the morning. Tut Tut, it seems that the war is fierce.


    Gu linchao''s green tendons jumped on his forehead. Before Xiao Yan spoke again, he suddenly stretched out his hand to point his dumb acupoint.


    Xiao Yan: "


    In response, he scratched his throat and chirped.


    Gu linchao glanced at him coldly and stepped into the hall.


    The heads of the ministers dropped lower.


    It seems that they guessed right. The hole in the Regent''s mouth was really bitten by a woman.


    The crowd looked sympathetically at Xiao Yan, who was struck dumb and speechless.


    Harmony palace.


    Wen Zhenzhen was in a good mood. Especially when she thought of Gu linchao''s masterpiece on her lips, she was a little overjoyed. She didn''t even reject going to Huangming temple.


    By the time she arrived, the wives of all the houses had arrived and were using tea in the side hall.


    Seeing her coming in, everyone got up and saluted.


    "No gift." with a smile, Wen Zhenzhen falsely raised his hand and sat down in her position under the guidance of the palace man.


    When she took her seat, others dared to take their seats.


    Before long, the concubines of the harem also arrived.


    Alto ginger flower walked in front, followed by a group of young concubines.


    Compared with the last flower banquet, the number of Gu Heng''s concubines has increased significantly.


    The wives of all the houses quickly got up and saluted.


    A Tuo ginger flower was about to cry. At this time, a thin woman with a long face said, "get up."


    Warm and warm eyebrows.


    As far as she knows, Gu Heng recently sealed a group of concubines, but none of them are particularly high-level, at least not higher than the high-ranking concubine of Alto Jianghua.


    How dare the girl go over Alto ginger flower and look down on her?


    At this look, she immediately understood what she relied on.


    This is Guo Yuzhen who provoked Lu Yingying at the flower banquet last time. Her backstage is empress dowager Guo, her own niece. No wonder she dares to be so arrogant.


    She just thought like this, and saw Alto ginger flower suddenly slap and throw it away.


    "This palace is here. How can you speak?"


    Guo Yuzhen, who was still a little proud, was suddenly dumped, and the whole person was stunned.


    In response, he screamed, "you barbarian dare to hit me. I''ll fight with you." then he bumped into Alto ginger flower.


    Alto ginger flower kicked her to the ground with a direct kick.


    Guo Yuzhen lost face and simply sat on the ground crying.


    This naturally soon alerted empress dowager Guo.


    When empress dowager Guo led people out, she saw this scene, her face sank and scolded, "who made trouble here early in the morning?"

 Chapter 385

    "Aunt dowager, you have to decide for your niece..." as soon as Guo Yuzhen saw her coming out, she immediately climbed over and hugged her leg and cried loudly. "Imperial concubine Alto slapped her niece and kicked me. At least I''m from the Guo family. It''s obvious that she doesn''t pay attention to you, aunt Dowager..."


    Wen Zhen frowned. Guo Yuzhen really knew how to complain.


    Sure enough, Empress Dowager Guo frowned. Indeed, it was up to her master to beat a dog.


    No matter how much Yuzhen is not, she is also her Guo family. No one in the palace knows that she is her niece, but Alto Jianghua still dares to beat people in her Xianghe palace. Isn''t it that she doesn''t pay attention to her? What is it?


    She narrowed her eyes, put on the posture of the current empress dowager, and asked Alto Jianghua in a deep voice: "do you have any rules, imperial concubine Alto? It''s just that you go wild elsewhere on weekdays. The mourning family can think that you will be tolerant of you when you marry far away from Xinjiang.


    But you''ve intensified your efforts to beat people in the mourning family''s harmony palace. You really don''t pay attention to the mourning family. If the mourning family doesn''t deal with you today, it can''t convince people. "


    At the hearing of the speech, alto ginger flower had to kneel down reluctantly, but her mouth still couldn''t help saying: "Princess Zhen is your niece. You naturally favor her, but the minister and concubine don''t want to beat her for no reason. When it comes to rules, it''s clear that she is the most unruly person. The Empress Dowager should deal with and should deal with her..."


    As soon as empress dowager Guo''s face changed, she said sternly, "ah Tuo ginger flower, you are presumptuous!"


    At this moment, everyone knelt down and said in unison, "empress dowager, calm down."


    Empress Dowager Guo is very angry. Alto Jianghua, a barbarian woman, has no rules. She doesn''t pay attention to her so openly. Today, she has to teach her a lesson so that she can know that her majesty can''t be provoked by anyone.


    She was just about to give her a start, but she saw Wen Zhenzhen still standing there. Her eyebrows jumped, and she just felt that her breath was more uncomfortable.


    Wen, Hu, Hu!


    The haze swept across the bottom of her eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed that she was not good at staring at her eyes. She slightly picked up her eyebrows and walked forward calmly. "The Empress Dowager will calm down and set off for Huangming temple in a moment. Don''t be angry. According to the minister''s wife, the two empresses have their own mistakes, but they can start immediately. Don''t delay time. Why don''t we deal with them after returning from the temple?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua frowned at her and opened her lips. She wanted to say something, but she calmed her with her eyes.


    Guo Yuzhen is also unconvinced. Why should she be beaten and disposed of?


    She has long heard that Wen Zhenzhen is friendly with Alto ginger flower. Now she is helping Alto ginger flower deal with her.


    Thinking, she was just about to refute her words, but she heard empress dowager Guo say faintly: "the Regent princess said well. She is about to start. I have no time to deal with you. I will deal with you when I return to the palace."


    A Tuo Jianghua and Guo Yuzhen broke down their shoulders when they heard that they would be punished after returning to the palace.


    Empress Dowager Guo glanced at Wen Peng.


    Seeing her standing there with low eyebrows and eyes, except for one face, there seemed to be nothing brilliant about the whole person, and she was relieved at once.


    Gu linchao treats her especially because of her face.


    After getting tired of it for a while, it''s just like that.


    Thinking of this, she lightened her face and said kindly, "the journey is dull and boring. Please sit with the mourning family and just accompany the mourning family to relieve their boredom."

 Chapter 386

    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised when she heard the speech. At this time, she looked at herself kindly, as if the previous hostility was just her illusion.


    But isn''t it more painful for her to take a carriage with her than to be punished?


    They had nothing to say at all.


    When I went to Huangming temple, I said it was not far away or near. It was really hard for her to sit upright and face her all the way.


    Thinking about it, she politely refused, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m always stupid and can''t speak. I''m afraid I''ll offend the Empress Dowager and annoy her." after a pause, she added, "my Lord has prepared a carriage for his wife. If I don''t take the carriage he asked, I''m afraid it will annoy him. I hope the empress will understand."


    After hearing the speech, Empress Dowager Guo tightened her handkerchief and her face faded. "You even moved out the Regent. How can you force your family? Just let yourself do it." after saying that, she took the lead in going out.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn''t mean to move out of Gu linchao, but if she didn''t say that, Empress Dowager Guo might not give up her mind.


    I really don''t understand. Since I don''t like her, why take her in a carriage?


    "Let''s go." she came forward and helped Alto ginger flower up.


    Guo Yuzhen stroked the hurt left face and stared at them with hatred.


    Out of the harmony palace, alto ginger flower followed Wen Zhenzhen and said wrongfully, "how did you just say in front of the Empress Dowager that I should be punished together with Guo Yuzhen?"


    Wen looked at her helplessly. "You know Guo Yuzhen is the niece of the Empress Dowager. If I don''t say that, you may be the only one punished in the back, but if you two are both wrong and punished together, the situation will be different.


    For the sake of Guo Yuzhen''s niece, the Empress Dowager can''t punish her severely. But since you two were punished together, she can''t favor one over the other and punish you heavily alone, which makes people criticize. Moreover, after returning from the temple, the Empress Dowager is likely to ''forget'' this stubble and won''t deal with you again. "


    A Tuo Jiang Hua''s eyes brightened and whispered, "you''re right and reasonable. Didn''t I just get a verbal reprimand this time?"


    Wen Zhenzhen reminded: "the Guo family is the Empress Dowager''s mother''s family and relatives of the emperor. They are prominent in the court. Guo Yuzhen also relies on this to dare to run amok like that. On weekdays, you try not to conflict with her."


    Alto ginger flower said with some frustration: "but it''s clear that she wants to provoke me first..."


    "I know, but when the situation is unfavorable to us, we can bear the anger for a moment first. Especially just now, in the Empress Dowager''s palace, you may be severely punished if you try to be quick. Why? Revenge doesn''t have to be carried out in the open." Wen advised.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua sighed, "your great cause is to go around more and more. It''s not like we go back to Xinjiang. We''re unhappy. We make an appointment to fight. There''s nothing left."


    "The imperial palace is the place with the most rights and wrongs in the world." Wen Zhen shrugged. "Moreover, entering the palace is your own choice."


    A Tuo ginger flower felt a little heavy when she heard the speech. She opened her lips and wanted to say something, but when the words came to her mouth, she swallowed them back, collapsed her shoulders and said, "Oh, forget it, don''t mention these bad things. It''s rare to go out this time. We have to have a good time." when it comes to playing, she immediately became optimistic again.

 Chapter 387

    "But as soon as you leave, it''s cheaper," Wen said pointedly


    Alto Jiang Hua paused, understood, attached to her ear, and whispered, "that''s not necessarily true. Since he came back from the Regent''s house that day, I heard that the Emperor didn''t step into Wen Ruyi''s bedroom again. I heard that he stayed in the imperial study these days."


    Wen was surprised, "why is this?"


    "I don''t know," she said with some regret, "I thought the emperor would call me to sleep after that day. Who knows he didn''t mean that at all. Of course, no one has the honor to sleep in such a large harem."


    Speaking later, alto ginger flower balanced again.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched.


    I don''t understand what she''s trying to figure out?


    She shook her head with a helpless expression.


    When empress dowager Guo got on the carriage with the maid''s hand, she saw Gu linchao''s black carriage at a glance.


    She paused, but when she saw Wen get on the carriage, she looked gloomy.


    Gu linchao even asked Wen Zhenzhen to take his carriage to the temple. This is special, which is really... Dazzling.


    A Tuo ginger flower followed Wen Zhenzhen and wanted to take a carriage with her. When she saw her go up, she naturally wanted to go up.


    However, as soon as she raised her foot, the Secretary stopped her and said impolitely, "your carriage is on the other side, imperial concubine Alto."


    Alto ginger frowned, "I know, but I want to sit with your princess..."


    "No one but the princess is qualified to sit in our Lord''s carriage." Si Yi coldly interrupted her.


    Alto ginger flower: "


    She felt badly despised.


    But the other party''s master is the Regent.


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard the noise, he poked his head out of the window, "Si Yi, let your concubine Alto come up. I''ll go to the prince..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by the Secretary, "the prince has made an exception to the princess. Why should the princess embarrass the prince again?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What the boy said, how did she feel that she was advancing an inch?


    Well, with Gu linchao''s temperament, it''s really an exception to send her an exclusive carriage. She shouldn''t be unkind, but Jiang Hua is her friend.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    A Tuo Jiang took a white look at the Secretary and said to Wen: "forget it. When we get to the temple, we can also play together. I''ll go back to my carriage and sleep."


    "Well, when we get to the temple, we''ll play together again." Wen said reluctantly.


    After seeing Alto ginger flower go far, Wen looked at Si Yi and couldn''t help asking, "how old are you this year?"


    The Secretary lifted his eyelids and glanced at her lightly, "seventeen."


    Wen Zhenzhen said in surprise, "so you''re still so young." the boy always looks old. She thought he didn''t count. Of course, she didn''t mean that he was old, but that he gave people the feeling that he was more than seventeen.


    The Secretary frowned and retorted, "it''s not small."


    "Generally, only children will always emphasize that they are not young." Wen said with a smile.


    Si Yi said coldly, "that''s bigger than you."


    "Indeed." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, didn''t care about his attitude, and turned to say, "shall I introduce you a girl?"


    Si Yi turned away and resolutely refused, "No."


    "Didn''t you say you''re not young? You think your master has married. Should you keep up with your master?" Wen said.

 Chapter 388

    Si Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at her.


    Wen was stunned. "What are you looking at?"


    "The master has no choice but to marry you." when the Secretary finished, he saw that her face had changed and the corners of her mouth could not help bending down.


    Wen Zhenzhen reacted and glanced. "He had to, but now he''s glad he married me. Otherwise, where can he find a beautiful and smart wife like me?" she was a little complacent.


    The corner of Si''s mouth twitched. Just about to say that she was thick skinned, but at this time, there was a chuckle behind her.


    He froze, put his hand on the sword at his waist, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Wen looked in the direction of laughter, and saw a young man in silver armor coming in the backlight.


    Until the other party approached, she saw his face clearly, but frowned in surprise, "it''s you."


    "It''s you."


    Their voices sounded almost at the same time.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt itchy all over.


    This man is the eccentric boy she met last time in the military headquarters.


    Thinking of his appearance when he shouted Xiao Hei to the caterpillar, the chicken skin all over her rose.


    This man is really a wonderful flower. She hasn''t seen anyone use caterpillars as pets. It''s scary to think about it.


    Si Luo looked at Si Yi and Wen Zhe, and suddenly smiled playfully, "so you are the famous Regent princess. Si Luo lost respect."


    "Those who don''t know are innocent. I forgive you for being innocent," said Wen. He quickly pulled the window up and rubbed his arms.


    When she saw this person, she would think of that experience and feel too bad.


    Moreover, Si Luo was also mentioned in the original book. He was Si Lan''s brother and accompanied Gu Heng when he was a child. They had a good personal relationship and also served as deputy commander of the forbidden army.


    The Si family was loyal to the imperial power and Gu Heng. They were loyal royalists. Later, Gu Heng made great efforts to deal with Gu linchao. In the end, Gu linchao''s death always had the shadow of the Si family


    Especially this si Luo is Gu Heng''s right-hand man.


    Outside the carriage, Si Luo didn''t care to see her close the window. He looked at Si Yi and hooked his lips. "Si Yi, my father often talks about you. If you''re free, go home and have a look."


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, his face showed sarcasm, but he didn''t say much. He got on the carriage and sat down in the driver''s seat.


    Green Qiao saw that he looked like a stranger and moved aside.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s carriage driving out, the Secretary raised his whip and drove the carriage away.


    Si Luo narrowed his eyes and watched the carriage go away. Then he turned over and mounted the horse and led the forbidden army to follow.


    Wen Zhenzhen just heard what Si Luo said to Si Yi. Thinking that both of them were surnamed Si, he immediately had a bold guess in his heart.


    She opened the door of the carriage, looked at Si Yi''s back and asked, "Si Yi, who was that man just now?"


    "Didn''t he just say that? He is Si Luo." Si Yi''s voice was very weak.


    Wen said, "I know. I want to ask, what is your relationship with him?"


    As soon as she finished asking, she obviously saw Si Yi''s back stiff.


    He hasn''t spoken for a long time.


    Seeing this, Wen was a little sorry. He whispered, "shouldn''t I ask? I''m sorry."


    As soon as Si heard the speech, he glanced at her and said indifferently, "in fact, it''s nothing." after a pause, he said to himself, "it''s just a common son abandoned by the Si family at birth."

 Chapter 389

    Wen looked at him in surprise. A touch of ridicule appeared at the corners of his mouth and turned his head.


    Si Yi is actually a common son of the Si family. Isn''t that a brother with Si Luo?


    She had a complex taste in her heart. She didn''t expect that Si Yi, who had always been very cool and cold, had such a poor life experience and was abandoned at birth


    She opened her lips to comfort him, but at this time, she didn''t know what to say.


    As a secretary, the last thing you need is someone else''s comfort and sympathy.


    Finally, without saying anything, she just reached out and patted him on the shoulder and returned to the carriage.


    The secretary was stunned and then tightened his lips.


    He thought that according to her noisy nature, she would say something, such as comfort or ridicule, but she didn''t say a word.


    She let him breathe a sigh of relief.


    The last thing he needs is the sympathy of others, and he doesn''t care about the ridicule of others.


    Hate the Si family?


    Nature hates.


    His eyes flashed cold.


    From the morning to the afternoon, we arrived at the royal temple and Huangming temple.


    This royal temple existed when the country was founded. It was full of eminent monks who were enlightened. The temple was also built with great grandeur.


    As soon as the carriage arrived at the foot of the mountain, Wen heard the bell from the temple, which was very loud and echoed in the valley.


    The mountain road to Huangming temple was steep, so the carriage slowed down and drove slowly up the mountain.


    Outside Huangming temple, the abbot who received the news led a group of monks to wait outside the temple.


    When empress dowager Guo got out of the carriage, the abbot stepped forward two steps and made a Buddha''s name, "Amitabha, the Empress Dowager arrived. We are far away."


    Empress Dowager Guo got off the carriage with the help of the palace people, and then stood firm. She smiled and said, "master Xuanqing, haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Master Xuanqing said the Buddha''s name again. Then he said, "the Zen temple has been cleaned up. Please move."


    "OK." Empress Dowager Guo nodded and led the way to Huangming temple under the guidance of the monks.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at master Xuanqing and saw him standing there with Buddha beads, white beard and kind eyes. He had the smell of immortality. He couldn''t help looking more.


    But just as she passed him and was about to step into the temple, master Xuanqing suddenly shouted to her, "Regent princess?"


    Wen Shuo was stunned, "you know me?" her heart jumped when she looked at each other''s eyes that looked like she could see everything.


    Isn''t master Xuanqing an expert in the world who has the ability to predict everything?


    Will he know that she came from another world?


    When she was in doubt, Xuanqing said kindly, "how is the Regent lately?"


    Wen looked at him in surprise. "Do you know my lord?"


    Xuanqing but couldn''t laugh.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "he''s fine. He''s been in a good mood recently, eating well and sleeping well."


    "That''s good." master Xuanqing''s tone was quite gratified.


    Wen Zhenzhen was a little strange about his reaction. Just about to ask again, Xuanqing said, "the Regent came all the way. It''s hard on the road. Go and have a rest first."


    "Oh, OK." Wen Zhenzhen nodded and followed the monk to the Buddhist temple arranged for her.


    It is an independent yard with a quiet environment.


    It is worthy of being a royal temple, but it is rich and powerful.


    She was just about to step into the meditation room. When she thought of something, she turned to see Si Yi following behind her. "Si Yi, is master Xuanqing familiar with our Lord?"


    The Secretary glanced at her. "He is the master''s art teacher."

 Chapter 390

    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Master Xuanqing... Is he the master of the Lord?"


    Si Yi was too lazy to pay attention to her.


    Wen Hui came back to himself, "then why didn''t you remind me just now? I didn''t say anything impolite, did I?"


    Si Yi looked at her strangely, "what do you care so much about doing?"


    "Of course I should care. It''s our Lord''s master. I have to respect others." Wen Zhenzhen frowned.


    Si paused and said faintly, "master Xuanqing is a Taoist monk, so he won''t care about those etiquette."


    "You don''t understand. As the saying goes, an ugly daughter-in-law sees her father-in-law. I''m an ugly daughter-in-law sees my master..."


    "So you know you''re ugly," Si Yi said suddenly.


    Wen Shuo paused and then reacted. He was scolding himself. He immediately pulled down his small face and said, "Si Yi, when you go back, I must blow a pillow breeze in your master''s ear and deduct your monthly salary so that you won''t have money to marry a daughter-in-law in the future."


    Si YILENG hissed, "childish."


    Wen zhe put his hands on his hips. "I''m serious. Don''t take it seriously."


    The Secretary glanced at her. "When I get back, I''ll tell the master that you behave rough and not a lady at all."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What a threat.


    She immediately put down her hand.


    "Your master knew what kind of person I was, and he didn''t care." she was confident again when she thought of what Gu linchao had said.


    Secretary 1: "


    Seeing that he had nothing to say, Wen Shuo was a little proud.


    She didn''t make it up. When she came back from Hale state last time, Gu linchao said it himself. Si Yi was also present and must have heard it.


    "Miss, everything is ready. Go in and have a rest."


    At this time, Lvqiao packed her luggage and came out of it.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and turned into the meditation room to have a rest.


    Because she had already eaten, she just ate some cakes casually, and then she slept.


    When she woke up, the sun was about to set. She was just going to find Alto ginger flower. By the way, she was familiar with the environment here, but Alto ginger flower had come.


    "Ho Ho, I heard that the back mountain scenery of the temple is very good. Let''s go for a stroll," she said excitedly as soon as she came in.


    "OK." Wen Huizhen readily agreed.


    The two hit it off and went out of the Zen Academy with each other.


    The Secretary immediately followed up.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed it and advised: "Si Yi, I''ll go to the back mountain with imperial concubine Alto. You''re tired of driving, so you don''t have to follow me. Go and have a rest."


    "The Lord ordered me to protect you and never leave." Si Yi said in a deep voice.


    When Wen Zhen heard this, he had nothing to say and shrugged, "suit yourself."


    Although she felt that there should be no danger in Huangming temple, Gu linchao was so worried about her that she was happy and wouldn''t blow his kindness.


    When they went to Houshan, they knew that empress dowager Guo had also come.


    She was accompanied by several concubines and life wives, including Guo Yuzhen.


    A group of people didn''t know what funny things they said, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    At this time, the atmosphere was obviously stagnant when we saw Wen Pengzhen and Alto Jianghua coming together.


    As if they hadn''t noticed it, they came forward to salute empress dowager Guo.


    "I''ve seen the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Guo said faintly, "no gift." she paused and looked at Wen. "The mourning family is about to send someone to invite you to come and visit the back mountain. You came by yourself, just saving those slaves from running more."

 Chapter 391

    Wen Zhenzhen said, "my wife heard that the back mountain of Huangming temple is beautiful and pleasant, so she came to have a look with imperial concubine Alto. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager and you are here. Did we not disturb you?"


    The old man''s three words fell into empress dowager Guo''s ears, like a slap on her face.


    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes and clenched the veil in her hand.


    Her eyes fell on Wen''s young and beautiful face, and she only felt more disgusted and dazzling.


    "If the mourners say excuse me, what is the princess going to do?" she said in a joking way, but there was no smile at the bottom of her eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at her. Before, she felt that empress dowager Guo had inexplicable hostility to herself. Now this feeling is even worse.


    She paused and said positively, "if the Empress Dowager feels disturbed, the minister''s wife can only leave. The back mountain is so big that the minister''s wife can go elsewhere to play." then she bent her knees towards her and pulled Alto ginger flower to go elsewhere.


    Empress Dowager Guo sneered in her heart and said calmly, "the princess consciously disturbed the AI family and wants to move elsewhere, but it''s rare for her to come out and talk with the AI family."


    As soon as these words came out, the atmosphere at the scene was a little subtle.


    Those concubines and wives bowed their heads and dared not go out, but they were all very confused.


    The Empress Dowager obviously wants to isolate the Regent princess, but why?


    Wen Zhenzhen picked her eyebrows. How could she not hear the obvious exclusion of Empress Dowager Guo?


    It''s strange. She thinks she didn''t offend her. Why does she always aim at herself?


    Thinking, she looked at empress dowager Guo carefully. Unfortunately, she couldn''t see anything. It was like that, but she said it casually.


    Without waiting for what ah Tuo Jianghua said, Guo Yuzhen took the lead in saying, "aunt dowager, ah Tuo imperial concubine always doesn''t understand the rules. I''m afraid she will make you angry."


    This time, alto Jianghua agreed with her very much and quickly echoed: "empress dowager, Princess Zhen said well. My concubines are rough and used to it. They don''t understand the rules. I''m afraid they won''t be able to relieve your boredom and make you angry. Please take it back."


    Mrs. Guo showed displeasure behind her. "Since imperial concubine Alto is so arrogant, how can I force others to face difficulties? Get back."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Alto ginger flower bent her knees and saluted her happily, then took Wen''s hand and said, "Chen, let''s go there. Maybe we can catch rabbits, and we can roast rabbits."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want to trouble her. It can be seen that she has offended empress dowager Guo, so she didn''t persuade her any more.


    "Well, I haven''t roasted rabbit meat yet," she said eagerly, smacking her mouth with a loud voice.


    Empress Dowager Guo heard it and her face became more ugly.


    Is Wen zhe provoking her?


    Does she think Gu linchao can always protect her?


    Without Gu linchao, she would be nothing at all.


    How dare you be presumptuous in front of her?


    Empress Dowager Guo clenched her handkerchief tightly.


    She had to teach her a lesson when she came to Huangming temple this time.


    Leaving the sight of Empress Dowager Guo, alto Jianghua said, "why did the Empress Dowager just target you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "I don''t know." he said, looking at Si Yi, "do you know why?"


    The Secretary frowned, thought for a while and asked, "did you offend her unintentionally?"


    "No, I saw her only a handful of times. I didn''t even have the chance to offend her." Wen Zhenzhen wondered.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua stared at her gorgeous and beautiful little face for a moment, and said in a whim, "is it possible that you are too beautiful and she is jealous of you?"


    Wen was stunned and reached out to caress his face. "Jealous of me?"


    Si YILENG hissed, "it''s nonsense."


    Alto ginger flower said unconvinced, "why is it nonsense? It''s likely that it''s not good. Once she didn''t offend her, and secondly, it didn''t hinder her. Naturally, it''s only women''s jealousy."


    "Impossible," Si Yi denied, "the princess must have offended her unconsciously."


    Wen Zhenzhen carefully recalled the scenes of her previous meetings with empress dowager Guo, but she thought about it and did not find that she had offended her.


    Is it true that empress dowager Guo is jealous of her beauty, as Jiang Hua said?


    This is ridiculous. Empress dowager Guo, a widow, should be calm. Why should she envy others for their beauty?


    Moreover, Empress Dowager Guo herself is also good-looking. Although she is not as beautiful as her, she will not be jealous of her, will she?


    Is it because I''m younger than her?


    But this is also somewhat unreasonable.


    She sighed, "forget it, I''m disgusting in her eyes."


    "Eh, what''s the smell? It''s so fragrant." at this time, alto ginger flower suddenly cried.


    Wen also smelled, "it seems to be the smell of barbecue..."


    "The smell came from there. Let''s go and have a look." Alto ginger flower said excitedly and guessed, "it''s not a monk in huangming Temple who hid here to steal meat? Didn''t he break the meat ban? We just went over and asked him to hand over the meat to bribe us, otherwise we would expose him in front of the abbot."


    The more she spoke, the more excited she became. She took Wen and ran away.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw that she wanted to rob, he stroked her forehead in order to eat meat. Is that so?


    Si Yi followed.


    The smell came from the woods ahead.


    When the three passed, they found that the barbecue was not a little monk.


    "You''re coming." Si Luo sat under the tree and skillfully turned over the rabbits on the fire. When he saw the three people, he greeted them with a smile, as if everyone were old friends.


    When he saw him, Wen Dui stepped, frowned imperceptibly, and subconsciously looked at Si Yi beside him.


    Seeing that his face became ugly, he said coldly, "Why are you here?"


    "Huangming temple is so big, and the back mountain is not a forbidden area, anyone can come." Si Luo didn''t care about his attitude, but looked at him with a smile, like a tolerant elder.


    As soon as the Secretary saw it, his face became more ugly. He looked at Wen, "let''s go."


    "Oh, good." Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want to be involved with Si Luo, so he nodded quickly.


    Alto Jianghua didn''t know Si Luo, but when they saw that they didn''t seem to like him, they had to resist the urge to drool and watch them go.


    At this time, Si Luo stood up with the roasted rabbit.


    He sighed and said, "Si Yi, you don''t have to. You don''t want to see me. I''ll go."


    Si Yi ignored him and led Wen to move forward.


    At this time, Si Luo quickly took a few steps, caught up and stopped in front of the three.

 Chapter 392

    He looked at Wen, and said in a soft voice, "the princess must be hungry. If you don''t dislike it, you can pad your stomach first." after that, he handed the roast rabbit in his hand to her.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him and saw that he was smiling. His smile was clean and harmless. It was very reassuring, but she knew that Si Luo was not as simple as he showed.


    He is very complicated.


    But


    Her eyes rested on the roast rabbit in his hand.


    The rabbit meat was roasted very fragrant by him. Just looking at it, people thought it must taste very good.


    She didn''t eat at noon. She only ate some snacks. She was really hungry now. Especially before the delicious food, she was even more hungry.


    She almost couldn''t help reaching for it.


    "I don''t eat other people''s food, thank you," she said with a hard look away from the roast rabbit.


    Si Luo chuckled, "do you not eat others'' or mine? Or does the princess think the rabbit meat is poisonous?" after saying that, he suddenly tore off a rabbit leg and handed it to Alto ginger flower.


    "The imperial concubine must be hungry. Have a taste of Weichen''s craft."


    A Tuo ginger flower swallowed her saliva. Without waiting for Wen to stop, she quickly reached out and took it, put it in her mouth, and took a big bite.


    "Wow, eat well."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She looked at her with black lines all over her head.


    "What if it''s really poisonous?" when she said this, she glanced at the secretary. "It''s hard to predict. Besides, the deputy commander''s hospitality is a little abrupt."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua shook her head and said optimistically, "it''s not poisonous. If it''s poisonous, I''ll fall down." then he put the rabbit leg in his hand to her mouth, "try it quickly. His craft is really good. It''s a pity if you don''t eat it."


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched and his head tilted to the side. "I don''t eat it. Eat it yourself."


    Alto ginger flower shrugged her shoulders and did not force her to eat by herself.


    Si Luo glanced at her, turned his eyes back to Wen Zhe, and jokingly said, "the princess is so defensive. It doesn''t make sense. Will I hurt you?"


    "It''s hard to say. Isn''t it? Si Yi." Wen looked at Si Yi.


    "The princess is right. It''s necessary to guard against people, especially those who are attentive to nothing." Si Yi said coldly.


    Si Luo laughed. "Si Yi, you are still the same. Then tell me, what will I do to the princess?"


    The secretary looked heavy. "Who knows what kind of thoughts you have in mind?"


    Si Luo looked deeper and sighed, "I didn''t expect that your prejudice against me is still so deep after so many years. Because the prejudice is too deep, what I do is wrong in your eyes and have other thoughts."


    The Secretary''s eyes darkened, suddenly stepped forward two steps, grabbed his skirt and warned: "Si Luo, I don''t care what you think, but if your mind is used on people who shouldn''t use it, you can''t afford the consequences."


    Si Luo narrowed his eyes and suddenly held his hand. "Si Yi, you and I are brothers. Why are we so tense every time we meet? People who don''t know think we are enemies. Why?"


    Si Yi waved his hand, stepped back two steps, shook it as if he had encountered something dirty, and said in disgust, "don''t recognize your relatives here. In fact, we are really enemies, or the kind who don''t die."


    "Whether you admit it or not, you have an unbreakable blood relationship with the Si family. I don''t know how the Regent told you to hate the Si family." Si Luo said helplessly.


    In the face of Si Yi''s indifference, he showed great tolerance from beginning to end.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him carefully.


    She found that Si Luo was not old, but he didn''t leak, so people couldn''t see his depth, and the second half of his words were clearly suspected of provoking Si Yi and Gu linchao.


    With a cold look in her eyes, she suddenly stepped forward and stood between him and Si Yi. She said angrily, "Why are you like a piece of dog skin plaster? Don''t you see that we don''t want to see you? Why bother to pester you all the time? And are you a fool? You should provoke him to have a relationship with the Regent. I can''t see that you''re not old, but you have so many eyes."


    Then he turned to look at Si Yi, "Si Yi, let''s go."


    The Secretary glanced at her and followed her.


    Si Luo was surprised at what Wen Zhenzhen said and immediately narrowed his eyes. Wen Zhenzhen didn''t seem to be as stupid as the rumor, but very sharp.


    It''s interesting that the corners of his mouth are touching.


    Wen Zhenzhen took two steps and saw that Alto ginger flower looked eagerly at the roast rabbit in Si Luo''s hand. He couldn''t move his feet. He suddenly turned black. "Alto ginger flower, haven''t you eaten the roast rabbit?"


    A Tuo ginger flower took back her eyes and followed up, "the rabbit he roasted is really delicious. I don''t know what sauce he coated. It''s the best roast rabbit I''ve ever eaten."


    Seeing her greedy appearance, Wen said angrily, "be so greedy. Be careful that the meat is poisonous."


    "No, I''ve never met him before. He won''t hurt me." Alto ginger flower pulled her neck and couldn''t help being afraid.


    "What if he has a lust for you? Maybe he just wants to rob you," Wen said


    A Tuo ginger flower heard a stir in her stomach and regretted being greedy. She looked back at Si Luo. Her eyes were like looking at a sex wolf.


    Si Luo: "


    He looked down at the remaining roast rabbit meat in his hand and burst out laughing. Looking at Wen Zhuo, who had gone ahead, he suddenly raised his eyebrows and said, "the Regent Princess really underestimated Sima." why did he fall to the point of robbery?


    This warm brain is really strange.


    "I don''t care about you." Wen looked back at him with a warning, "stay away from our company in the future."


    "Your home?" Si Luo gave her a playful look and followed her at random.


    "Of course it''s our family," said Wen. "He''s our Lord''s man, and the Lord''s man is also mine now. Si Yi is a member of our family."


    Si Luo looked at her in surprise.


    It''s really like that to see her speak without hesitation and look sincere.


    He couldn''t help looking at Si Yi.


    But he hung his head and didn''t know what he was thinking, but his hand on the sword was tightly held at this time.


    Si Luo paused, suddenly smiled, and said meaningfully, "the Regent princess''s ability to buy people''s hearts is really powerful, which Si admired." after that, he handed the roast rabbit to Alto ginger flower, and then walked away.


    Alto ginger flower took the roast rabbit and swallowed his saliva. It was neither throwing nor eating.


    "Ho Ho, this rabbit meat..." can she eat it?


    She didn''t ask the latter sentence.

 Chapter 393

    Wen Zhenzhen said, "that boy is upset and kind. You dare to take other people''s food. If it''s really poisonous, you''ll regret it."


    Alto ginger flower said with no confidence: "I should, I should not... You see, I haven''t done much after eating for so long." then he raised the rabbit meat in his hand and took a bite.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She said it in vain.


    When she returned to the Buddhist temple, Lvqiao had gone to get the meal back.


    There are vegetarian food in the temple, so all the food is vegetarian food.


    Wen Zhenzhen invited Alto ginger flower to eat with her. As soon as she saw the vegetarian dishes on the table, she shook her head uninterested. "I''m full, don''t eat, eat by yourself, I''ll go back first." with that, she couldn''t help but rejoice again that she had just eaten roast rabbit meat.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw this, he didn''t force it. He just reminded him, "you can''t eat meat in the clean place of Buddhism. Pay attention to it. Forget it today and don''t eat it next time."


    A Tuo ginger flower felt bitter when she heard the speech. She had planned to go to Houshan for barbecue tomorrow.


    Thinking of something, she said hopefully, "next time, we''ll go a little farther."


    Wen Zhenzhen shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t respond well or say bad. He took a chopstick of vegetarian food and just wanted to eat, but Siyi suddenly came over and stopped her.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "what''s the matter?"


    Si Yi didn''t answer her. He took the silver needle directly and dialed it in several dishes. Seeing that the silver needle didn''t change color, he said, "you can eat."


    Wen Zhen understood this and stared at him. "Are you worried about the poison in the dish?"


    "Be careful when you go out. Besides, the master told you not to make any mistakes." as soon as the Secretary finished, he compared an invitation gesture and turned away.


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua said, "anyway, the Regent really cares about you."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt sweet in his heart and said without modesty, "yes, he told me not to come."


    Alto Jiang Hua said admiringly, "I can''t see that people like the Regent can hurt people so much."


    Wen Zhenzhen took another chopstick of vegetarian food, ate it in his mouth, smelled it, and thought it was delicious. She turned her head and said to her, "this vegetarian food is very delicious. Do you want to taste it? And eating vegetarian food occasionally is good for your health."


    Alto ginger shook her head like a rattle, "forget it, I''ll go." after that, she ran away like Wen would force her to eat fast.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head.


    The night of the temple was very quiet. Wen Zhuo was lying in bed, listening to the chirping of insects outside and falling asleep.


    Outside, the Secretary leaned on the porch with his sword. He seemed careless, but in fact, his eyes were sharp, his ears were everywhere, and he paid attention to the movement around him.


    At this time, a melodious song came from somewhere.


    The sound of this song is abrupt and strange.


    Si Yi''s eyes were cold, but he was not attracted by Qu Sheng. He stood still.


    The song continued in the middle of the night and didn''t disappear until dawn.


    The Secretary frowned.


    It was strange that the song came so abruptly that it didn''t disappear until midnight.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there is a Zen seat today, Empress Dowager Guo sent someone to tell everyone to listen to it yesterday. Therefore, as soon as dawn, Wen got up to wash and change clothes, and planned to listen to the masters of the temple talk about Zen later.


    Although she doesn''t understand, it''s hard to shirk.


    Wen Zhenzhen washed and rinsed well. After fasting, he went out of the Zen courtyard and walked to the main courtyard under the escort of Si Yi.


    When she went, she knew that master Xuanqing was the one who talked about Zen today.


    As soon as she was happy, she hurriedly asked the Secretary to visit her.


    It was still early, but master Xuanqing was already in the meditation room.


    He sat on the table with a Buddha bead in his hand. A scripture was spread on the table. He seemed to be studying it.


    "Good morning, master Xuanqing."


    As soon as he entered the room, Wen Zhuo greeted him briskly.


    Seeing her, master Xuanqing smiled and said, "Amitabha, good morning, benefactor Wen."


    Seeing that he was so kind and relaxed, Wen walked over and sat down directly at the nearest position to him.


    "Master Xuanqing, it turns out that you are the master of our prince. It''s so disrespectful."


    Master Xuanqing said kindly, "Amitabha, benefactor Wen is serious."


    Wen Zhenzhen knocked his finger on the table. Gu linchao''s martial arts are already very high. How unfathomable is the martial arts of master Xuanqing, who is Gu linchao''s master?


    Master Xuanqing is so gentle that he doesn''t look like a martial arts expert at all.


    Not long after, Empress Dowager Guo and her concubines, as well as the life women, also arrived.


    When everyone was seated, master Xuanqing began to talk about Zen.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t understand at all. He sat there drowsy. Alto ginger flower sitting next to her fell asleep directly.


    To show respect, Wen tried not to let himself fall asleep.


    I don''t know if empress dowager Guo really understands. She looks very serious and focused.


    Later on, Empress Dowager Guo even discussed with master Xuanqing about Buddhism. She spoke with certainty and substance, which won master Xuanqing''s appreciation.


    At the back, Empress Dowager Guo seemed not satisfied with discussing with master Xuanqing. Her eyes turned and fell on Wen.


    "The Regent princess has been listening for a long time. I wonder if she has any opinions on the Buddhism taught by master Xuanqing?"


    Wen Zhenzhen almost fell asleep. Suddenly, he was called. The whole person was a little confused and didn''t react for a long time.


    "Regent princess?" Empress Dowager Guo looked at her gently, with a tolerant smile on her face.


    If it hadn''t been for what happened in Houshan yesterday, Wen would have been confused by her smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes flickered and stood up. "The Empress Dowager joked. I''m not a Buddhist. How dare I have any opinion on Buddhism? However, the Empress Dowager is not an ordinary person. I thought you had a great opinion on Buddhism when you discussed Buddhism with master Xuanqing just now.


    Last time our Lord asked me to copy the Buddhist scriptures, I remember that there was a saying in it, one flower, one world, one wood, one floating life, one grass, one heaven, one leaf, one Tathagata, one sand, one blissful land, one smile, one dust margin, one reading and one quiet.


    It''s a pity that I can recite it, but I can''t understand the deep meaning. I wonder if the Empress Dowager can solve my doubts? "


    As she spoke, she looked at her with clear eyes and an open-minded look of asking for advice.


    Empress Dowager Guo originally wanted to make a fool of her, but she didn''t think she would ask herself in turn.


    At this time, when she finished speaking, everyone in the meditation room stared at herself, even master Xuanqing. She couldn''t help clutching her handkerchief and suddenly felt a little nervous.


    Which Buddhist Scripture does this sentence come from? Why has she never heard of it?


    For a moment, sweat seeped from her forehead.

 Chapter 394

    "Empress Dowager?" seeing that she hadn''t spoken for a long time, Wen couldn''t help shouting, "the Empress Dowager may not have heard what I said, so I''ll say it again..."


    Empress Dowager Guo seemed to have just regained consciousness. She raised her hand and pressed her forehead, looking depressed.


    "I didn''t sleep well last night. Now my head hurts and I can''t sit still. I have to go back and have a rest."


    As soon as she finished, the mammy next to her immediately came up and held her hand.


    She put her hand on it and got up and went out.


    "Congratulations to the Empress Dowager." Wen zhe took the lead in making a sound.


    Empress Dowager Guo, who had reached the door, paused. Her face became gloomy and ugly from an angle that no one could see.


    "Congratulations to the Empress Dowager." others seemed to react and quickly echoed Wen''s words.


    As soon as empress dowager Guo left, others naturally left one after another.


    A Tuo ginger flower woke up, looked at the empty meditation room, rubbed her eyes and looked blankly, "how did they go?"


    Wen said with a smile, "master Xuanqing has finished speaking the Dharma today. They will naturally leave."


    "Have you finished?" ah Tuo ginger flower looked loose.


    Wen looked at master Xuanqing and said with a smile, "master Xuanqing, thank you for teaching the Dharma today, so we''ll go back first."


    Master Xuanqing looked at her kindly, "does the Regent understand?"


    Wen Zhenzhen felt hot on his face and shook his head honestly. "The Buddha Dharma spoken by the master is too profound for ordinary people like me to understand."


    Master Xuanqing said leniently, "the princess should not belittle herself. I think the princess has great talent. If you are willing to devote yourself to practice, you will be able to understand the mystery of Buddhism."


    Wen Zhenzhen said in his heart, I still don''t want this talent. I don''t want to be a nun. Why do I have to understand the Buddha Dharma? Isn''t this full?


    However, master Xuanqing''s wise eyes seemed to see through everything. He couldn''t help feeling guilty. Master Xuanqing didn''t already know that the Buddhist language she just said was deliberately to make trouble for Empress Dowager Guo?!


    "I must keep the master''s teachings in mind and I will go to the Buddha Dharma when I have time," she said respectfully.


    Fortunately, master Xuanqing did not want to discuss the meaning of Buddhism with him or her. He nodded with a smile and said nothing more.


    Out of the meditation room, Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Alto Jianghua suggested, "Ho Ho, there''s nothing to do today. Let''s go down the mountain."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a while. There was really nothing wrong, so he nodded and agreed, "OK."


    As soon as they left the main courtyard, they met Si Luo head-on.


    The Secretary fell forward and saluted Wen Zhenzhen and Alto Jianghua, and then looked at the Secretary, "you don''t look very good, but you didn''t sleep well last night?"


    Without waiting for the Secretary to speak, he said, "in fact, I didn''t sleep well. The music from nowhere last night disturbed people''s sleep."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, his eyes narrowed and looked at him carefully.


    "Did someone play a song last night? Why didn''t I hear it? Ginger flower, did you hear it?" Wen looked at Alto ginger flower strangely.


    Alto ginger shrugged and shook her head, "no, I didn''t hear any music. I slept well until dawn."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at Si Luo strangely. "Young people suffer from ear diseases. It''s not very good. Find a doctor as soon as possible."


    Si luoshai smiled. "The princess said I was auditory hallucination? You can ask Si Yi if there was a song disturbing people last night?"


    "Nothing." without waiting for Wen''s inquiry, the secretary walked one step at a time, "let''s go."


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen nodded. He always felt that Si Luo was strange all over. It''s better to stay away from him.


    Seeing the three go far, Si Luo narrowed his eyes.


    Wen and Alto went to the foot of the mountain together, and didn''t come back until the evening.


    When they got to the gate of the temple, they met Si Luo again.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched and whispered, "he''s haunted. How can I meet him anywhere? It''s annoying."


    The secretary turned his head to her and said, "go back first."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want to waste any more words with Si Luo, so he nodded and went first with Alto ginger flower.


    As soon as they left, Si Yi stepped forward and stared at Si Luo, "what do you want to do?"


    Si Luo looked at him strangely. "What did you say? I''m responsible for the safety of the Empress Dowager and all the ladies this time. Naturally, I have to patrol around the temple."


    Si Yi sneered, "you''d better be like you said, otherwise I won''t be polite to you."


    Si Luo lost his smile. "When were you polite to me?"


    The Secretary glanced at him coldly. He didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He bypassed him and went straight into the temple.


    At this time, the Secretary fell behind and suddenly said, "the Regent sent you to protect Wen. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to her. You should protect her well and don''t make a mistake."


    Si paused, looked back, looked up at his smiling eyes, frowned, and was very uncomfortable.


    He didn''t stop any longer and walked in.


    Seeing him in, the secretary dropped a thought-provoking arc around his mouth.


    In the evening, after washing, Wen sat at the table with a brush, lying on the table and seriously wrote to Gu linchao.


    She was so tired on her way yesterday that she didn''t write to him.


    In the past, in modern times with developed communication, she seldom needed to write letters. She had not written letters so seriously for a long time.


    Writing to Gu linchao this time, she was still a little excited.


    This was the first time she had written to Gu linchao. In fact, she had nothing to write, so she wrote the things she had encountered in the past two days in the letter.


    I wonder if Gu linchao has time to see it?


    Thanks to Gu linchao, her writing has improved a lot. She doesn''t write askew as she did at the beginning. Although it''s not good-looking now, it''s at least neat.


    She wrote very carefully, drawing by drawing, and wrote everything she could think of in her letter.


    If you write too carefully, the night will be dark if you don''t pay attention.


    She yawned and wrote the words "love wife" at the end of the letter.


    After writing, her eyes lingered on the word "beloved wife" for a moment. Would it be too blatant to write like this? Will Gu linchao think she is frivolous and not ashamed at all?


    But she would never want to write a humble wife or a foolish wife or a cheap wife.


    She was his wife.


    She skimmed her mouth and thought of something. She got up and took a mouthful of fat, put it between her lips and sipped it. Then she picked up the letter and leaned it to her lips. She printed a lip print on the first two words of Wang Ye.


    Looking at her masterpiece, she stole some fun.


    I wonder how Gu linchao will react when he sees this letter?


    Is it a straight face or a red face?


    However, no matter what it was, she found herself unable to resist.

 Chapter 395

    She had just put the letter in an envelope and sealed it when suddenly a song came from somewhere.


    The sound is like blowing out with leaves. It seems sharp. Although it sounds good, it is always abrupt in the middle of the night.


    She frowned at the thought of what Si Luo said this morning.


    There was really a song.


    Listening to the music playing again and again, she couldn''t help putting on her coat, pushing the door and going out.


    The moonlight is very bright tonight. The yard seems to be covered with a layer of frost. It''s very bright.


    Si Yi, dressed in black, stood in the corridor. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he turned his head and looked.


    Wen said, "Si Yi, where did this sound come from?"


    "It should be the direction of the back mountain." Si Yi said.


    Wen Shuo frowned, "who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night and runs to the back mountain to play music?"


    Si Yi said: "during the day, I went to the back mountain to check, but I didn''t find the trace left by the music player."


    "It''s estimated that someone is playing tricks." Wen Zhen guessed, and then thought of what Si Luo said during the day. She looked at Si Yi, "you didn''t sleep all night last night?"


    Si Yi said faintly, "it''s nothing."


    Wen Zhuo frowned, "you don''t have to watch the night for me. Go to bed. If you don''t sleep for two consecutive nights, even the iron man will be unbearable."


    "It''s all right." Si Yi turned around.


    Wen was a little discouraged. "Why are you so disobedient, you child?"


    The secretary turned to stare at her and sneered, "you are two years younger than me. You mean to say me?"


    Wen Zhenzhen''s lips opened and wanted to refute, but her age was there and she couldn''t refute at all.


    After a long time, she said, "I''m your master''s wife, so I''m of the same generation with him. My generation is at least older than you. Be obedient and go to bed."


    Secretary 1: "


    To avoid her being wordy, he simply walked away.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    The strong dislike of the youth is really unpleasant.


    "If it weren''t for your master''s sake, I wouldn''t care about you. Father Wang is much more lovable than you."


    Secretary 1: "


    He said coldly, "that really disappoints you. The master didn''t send Wang Houde this time."


    Wen Zhenzhen has his hands on his hips. This boy is really not cute at all. Forget it. He loves to be on duty, so be on duty. She doesn''t want to care about him.


    But before entering the house, she couldn''t help saying, "you''re still in the stage of growing your body. You''ve been staying up late. Be careful that you''ll be stunted and can''t get a wife."


    Si Yi''s forehead muscles jumped and looked at her gloomily.


    She slammed the door shut.


    He pinched the center of his eyebrows. He didn''t understand how the master put up with her?


    Like the night before, the music continued until dawn.


    Wen Zhenzhen was not troubled by the sound of the song. She slept well. When she opened the door, she saw that Si Yi had disappeared. She thought he listened to her and went back to the house to sleep. She was just a little relieved when she saw the boy coming in from outside the hospital with an ugly face.


    "Si Yi, where have you been all morning?" she asked hurriedly.


    The Secretary glanced at her and said faintly, "back mountain."


    Wen was stunned. He immediately understood and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there any clue?"


    The Secretary shook his head. "I didn''t find anything."


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned, "that man is too cunning, but what''s his intention? He plays music in the back mountain for two consecutive nights. There can''t be such a boring person?"


    Si Yi didn''t know what he was thinking and pursed his lips.


    Seeing that his complexion was a little bad, Wen Zhenzhen said with relief: "don''t think too much. Anyway, there are so many people living in Huangming temple and the guards of the forbidden army. There should be no trouble."


    "Better so." Si Yi said faintly.


    "Well, there''s nothing to do today. You don''t have to follow me. Go and have a rest. I''ll go to find imperial concubine Alto to pray for autographs later."


    The Secretary nodded, "OK."


    Seeing that he had promised so readily this time, Wen was still a little strange and couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Si Yi ignored her and turned out of the yard.


    "Oh, didn''t you say you were going to have a rest? Why are you running out?" Wen shouts behind.


    Si Yi ignored her and gradually walked away.


    Wen Zhenzhen shrugged helplessly. After fasting, he went to find Alto ginger flower. They took each other to the main hall of the temple.


    When they arrived, many wives and concubines were already offering incense.


    Kneeling in front of the Bodhisattva, they put their hands together, looked pious, and recited words.


    Wen Zhenzhen took Alto ginger flowers to get the incense. Then he knelt on the futon and worshipped the Bodhisattva three times. Immediately, a little monk came and took the incense to the incense burner for them.


    Wen Zhuo knelt on the futon and put his hands together.


    Whether it''s useful or not, since she came here, she prayed to the Bodhisattva to bless the health and safety of her parents and brothers and sisters. Gu linchao also wants to live a long life. Then she and Gu linchao can love each other, and Gu linchao wants to spoil her all her life


    After she made these wishes, she suddenly found that she seemed to pray a little more.


    I wonder if the Bodhisattva remembered what she said?


    At this time, there was a "crash" nearby.


    She looked sideways and saw Alto ginger flower asking for a signature with a signature box in her hand.


    She shook the sign box, and a sign suddenly slipped out of the sign box and fell to the ground.


    A Tuo ginger flower picked it up and looked at the words written on it. She didn''t understand what it was.


    "Ho Ho, what does that mean?" she handed the sign to Wen Ho Ho.


    Wen took it and wrote a line on the sign: "Cowherd and weaver girl." she read it out softly.


    A Tuo ginger flower asked, "what does it mean?"


    Wen said, "this is a marriage sign, but I don''t quite understand what it means. Let''s go to the master to solve it."


    "OK." Alto Jiang Hua nodded with an interested face. She had never played this before in Huijiang. She felt very fresh.


    In the room next to the Mahavira hall, there are monks who specially interpret the signatures.


    Under the guidance of the little monk, they looked for it with a sign.


    "Master, what does this sign mean? Please help us understand it," Wen said, handing over the sign in his hand.


    The one who solved the sign was a monk of some age. His eyes, which had seen the vicissitudes of the world, only looked at the sign and understood what. He looked at them and asked, "who asked for this sign?"


    "I asked for it." Alto ginger flower immediately said.


    The master looked at her and said "Amitabha". Then he said, "this is the next sign in the marriage sign. According to the meaning of the above sign, the girl''s love may be bumpy."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua opened her eyes. "The road of love is rough?"


    "Exactly. The weaver girl is trapped in the sky. She can''t meet the cowherd until the seventh day of July every year. So is the girl. It will be difficult to meet her sweetheart."

 Chapter 396

    Alto ginger flower puzzled, "I live in the same place with my husband. It''s not so difficult to meet."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought deeply and suddenly asked, "master, can my sister finally come together with her sweetheart?"


    The master glanced at Alto ginger flower, "according to the signature and the girl''s face, the girl''s love may be full of thorns. If you want to reunite with your sweetheart, you may have to die and later."


    Alto ginger flower was more confused, "what do you mean, how can I not understand?"


    The master smiled and said nothing.


    Alto Jiang Hua asked again, but the master said, "what people pay attention to is fate. If there is fate, there are many obstacles. If you can still be together, just let it be."


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua frowned and still didn''t quite understand what he meant. He turned to look at Wen, "what do you mean, do you understand?"


    "Let''s go out first," Wen said, thanking the master.


    "Amitabha," said the master.


    After they left the door, alto Jianghua couldn''t wait to say, "what did the monk mean? What weaver girl and cowherd? I''m already in the palace? It''s not so difficult to meet the emperor. Is the obstacle between me and the Emperor Wen Ruyi?"


    Wen Zhenzhen pondered and couldn''t help whispering, "Jiang Hua, have you ever thought that you and the Emperor may be just a mistake, and he is not a good man in your life?"


    Alto ginger flower was confused, "but I fell in love with him at the banquet that day."


    Wen had to remind her, "isn''t it my Lord who surprised you at the first sight? As a result, because my Lord had me, you fell in love with the emperor in the second place?


    In fact, I''ve always been surprised by your eyes. There were so many excellent men at the banquet that day. Why did you fall in love with the emperor alone? My second brother, or even my brother-in-law, which is not better than the emperor? "


    "Your second brother?" ah Tuo Jianghua wondered, "there were too many people at that time, I didn''t notice. And the Duke of Yasukuni, forget it. I think although he looks good, he is very unreliable. He is one hundred and twenty-five."


    Wen Shuo paused and suddenly said with a smile, "but how do I think he looks like you?"


    "Where are we like? I''m not like him." Alto ginger said disgustingly.


    Wen Zhenzhen was noncommittal.


    Alto Jiang Hua said, "forget it. Let''s go down the mountain."


    "But there will be a Zen meditation in the afternoon," Wen reminded.


    Alto ginger flower wailed, "can I not go?"


    "I''m afraid not, unless you are willing to be punished by the Empress Dowager." Wen zhe said. She didn''t want to go, but she had to go.


    A Tuo ginger flower was a little vague, "then I''ll go back to sleep first, and you''ll come and call me in the afternoon."


    "All right." Wen nodded.


    They went back to their Zen home.


    Wen Zhenzhen came into the house and took out the letter he wrote last night. When he was about to go out, he saw Si Yi walking back from the outside.


    "What are you doing?" asked the secretary with a frown when he saw that she had a letter in her hand.


    "You came back just in time. I just wanted to ask you, how do I send the letter back to the Lord?" Wen asked.


    "Why should I send a letter?" the secretary looked at her puzzled and went back in a few days. What letter should I send?


    "People like you who have no family will not understand," Wen said


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he turned and left.


    "Oh, don''t go. You haven''t told me how to send this letter." Wen Zhuo hurriedly chased up and took his arm.


    Si Yi shook off her hand impolitely, "the princess is self-respect."


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly raised his hands, "don''t you have to react so much?"


    The secretary took a deep breath and stretched out his hand, "bring it."


    Wen was stunned before he reacted. He handed the letter in his hand and told him, "you must send it for me."


    The Secretary glanced at her coldly. "Trouble." although he said so, he went out with the letter.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced. Has the boy stayed with Gu linchao for a long time and learned his high coldness ten percent? If he is not familiar with it, he will really be scared away, but now he is familiar with it. It''s not difficult to deal with it.


    In the evening, after finishing his fast, Wen Zhuo lay on the table and painted with paper and pen.


    She hasn''t found a chance to go to dunzhou recently. I''m afraid the song and dance she taught the girl in baihualou is not enough. After returning to the capital this time, she must find a chance to go to dunzhou.


    While she has time now, she can list the songs and dances she will teach them next.


    She painted very late and found that the music of the previous two nights had not sounded again tonight.


    She put away her pen and paper, pushed the door and went out, but she didn''t see Si Yi.


    Just as she was about to step down the steps to see if he was on the roof, she saw a shadow, suddenly jumped down from the roof and fell silent.


    "Si Yi, were you really on the roof?" when she saw that it was Si Yi, she stepped forward two steps and said suspiciously.


    "HMM." Si Yi answered faintly.


    "The song didn''t sound again tonight. Did the man finally feel bored and left?" Wen said again.


    "There is a disciple of Huangming temple on the mountain tonight. I''m afraid he noticed, so he didn''t come back." Si Yi explained.


    Wen was surprised, "did you arrange it?"


    "It''s master Xuanqing." Si Yi said faintly, "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "I know, you have to go to bed early."


    Si Yi ignored her and jumped onto the roof.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked very envious.


    When can she practice such lightness skills?


    She sighed and went back to bed.


    The next day, the Regent''s house.


    As soon as Gu linchao went down, housekeeper Chen sent in a letter and said happily, "Lord, look, who sent you this letter?"


    Gu linchao took it. He thought it was some letters from the government. As soon as he opened it, he found that it was from Wen Huizhen.


    He paused and rubbed the letter with his long finger.


    Today is the fourth day that he went to Huangming temple. He hasn''t seen her for three days.


    I thought she had only gone for a few days and would come back in a few days. It had no impact.


    But only he knew that he was not used to seeing her these days.


    He had the impulse to put down his government affairs and go to Huangming temple to find her.


    It turned out that unknowingly, she had influenced him so far.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and smiled bitterly.


    Housekeeper Chen, who had not retired yet, could not help smiling knowingly when he saw that the prince looked obviously different after opening the letter.


    He knew that the letter sent by the princess would make the prince happy, and so it was.

 Chapter 397

    Gu linchao gathered his thoughts and concentrated on reading the letter.


    His eyes locked in the letter, on the ugly font.


    Lord: see the words like a meeting.


    He lingered on the word "Lord" for a moment.


    There is a bright red mark on it.


    At first he thought he was stained with some paint.


    But looking closely, I found that the color is very similar to the color of lipstick, and the shape is a bit like lip


    After a pause, he suddenly thought of something. He was stunned in his dark eyes.


    This is... Hu''s lip print?!


    His handsome face was burning.


    That girl


    He pursed his lips, closed his mind and looked down.


    I haven''t seen the Lord for two days. I feel like it''s been six autumn apart. Alas, I really miss you. Did you miss me?


    Seeing this, Gu linchao couldn''t help raising an arc on the corner of his mouth.


    He could almost imagine her lovely and vivid expression when she wrote this letter.


    He paused and continued to look down.


    She wrote three pages of a letter. In fact, the contents of the letter are very trivial. Most of them are about what happened after she went to the temple. Almost everything is said in the letter.


    She also said that she met his master abbot Xuanqing


    After he came back from the border, he had no time to visit his old man. He had not seen abbot Xuanqing for a long time.


    It''s time for him to visit his old man.


    And the Si Luo


    In and out of his words, he said that Si Luo was very strange.


    He also said that he wanted to provoke the relationship between Si Yi and him, so that he must be careful about si falling on this person.


    At that time, Si Luo was the one who chose to go to the palace to accompany Gu Heng.


    Si Luo is extremely smart and has a degree of advancement and retreat. He has never made any mistakes during his accompanying study for Gu Heng. Only in the past two years, he is in poor health, which reduces his accompanying driving in the palace. But even so, Gu Heng still let him take the post of deputy commander of the forbidden army.


    However, this is an idle job. The company basically doesn''t do any work.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager and her concubine went to Huangming temple to worship the Buddha, and Gu Heng would send him to escort them.


    He bent his fingers and knocked on the table. A moment later, he called Wang Houde and asked him to check his experience over the years.


    Wang Houde was surprised, "Si Luo?"


    "Well, he''s back. This time he took the job of escorting the Empress Dowager and her concubine to Huangming temple." Gu linchao said.


    Wang Houde was worried when he heard the speech. "Hasn''t he already met Si Yi?"


    Gu linchao knew what he was worried about, and said in a deep voice: "it''s all in the capital. Anyway, Si Yi will always meet him. Si Luo is complex. This time, he was suddenly called back by the emperor. I always feel something unusual. Go and check whether Si Luo is really sick these years."


    "Yes." Wang Houde stopped thinking and went down immediately.


    Gu linchao looked down at the letter again. Finally, his eyes fell on the signature at the end.


    Beloved wife


    There was a smile in his eyes. The girl was always so ashamed. I''m afraid only she dared to write such words in the letter so brazenly.


    But my wife


    He hooked the corners of his mouth and felt a soft feeling in his heart.


    The girl was not around, but with a letter, she could disturb his mind.


    He carefully put away the letter Wen Zhenzhen wrote to him. Maybe he should go to Huangming temple tomorrow.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangming temple.


    Soon it was night again.


    Under the green Qiao''s service, Wen Shuo washes and goes to bed.


    But at this time, the song that disappeared last night suddenly rang again.


    "Why is that song coming again?" said green Qiao in surprise.


    Wen asked, "did you hear it the other night?"


    Green Qiao nodded, "yes, but it didn''t ring again last night. The maid thought she wouldn''t hear it again. Unexpectedly, it rang again tonight."


    Wen sat up and listened carefully to the direction of the next song.


    "It seems that the music is not in the back mountain this time." she was a little surprised, but she thought that the disciples of Huangming temple were guarding the back mountain. The person who played the music must have changed direction.


    "Yes, it seems to come from the main hall." Lvqiao also listened carefully. "How did the maidservant feel that the sound of this song became more sharp and seemed to blow very quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and listened for a while. He suddenly lifted his quilt, got out of bed, put on his shoes, and then dressed and went out.


    Not seeing Si Yi, she immediately went to the yard and looked at the roof.


    Guo jiansi stood on the roof.


    "Si Yi, the song sounded again."


    The secretary looked down at her and jumped down.


    "Don''t worry, you just sleep on your bed."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Well, she does sleep well. She can''t argue.


    She was about to say that she went to bed when a gong suddenly sounded.


    "Come on, let''s go..."


    Wen''s face changed, "what''s going on?"


    Si Yi jumped onto the roof and came down a moment later. His face was indifferent. "There is a fire in the main hall. The fire is very strong."


    Wen was surprised. "The main hall? Isn''t that the main hall?"


    "HMM." Si Yi answered faintly.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, "how could it catch fire? Was there no guard there at night?"


    "Naturally someone will watch." the Secretary frowned.


    "Then why..." Wen Shuo paused, suddenly opened his eyes and said, "the sound of the song just came from there. Does the fire have something to do with the music player?"


    Si glanced at her and said nothing.


    But Wen Zhenzhen still interprets his meaning. The boy wants to say that she is not so stupid, is she?


    Forget it, she doesn''t see the same thing as a little boy.


    "Has anyone gone to put out the fire now?" she asked with concern.


    "Yes." Si Yi was still indifferent.


    Wen Zhuo frowned. "Shall we go over and help?"


    "No." Si Yi quickly interrupted her, "you don''t go anywhere. It''s obviously the chaos deliberately created by the people behind the scenes. He should have a back move, but it''s not clear what his goal is."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "your analysis is reasonable." but even if there was so much noise in the main hall, she didn''t have the heart to go to bed.


    "Go to bed, you can''t help standing here." Si Yi said impolitely.


    Wen Hui gave him a white look, but he didn''t say anything.


    But just as she was about to enter the house, a flustered voice suddenly came from outside the hospital, "someone, an assassin..."


    Wen was surprised. As soon as he turned around, he heard a more frightened cry, "no, the Empress Dowager was assassinated..."


    Then, there was a chaotic sound of footsteps outside.


    Her yard is not far from the yard where the Empress Dowager lives, so the movement over there can be transmitted so clearly.


    "What''s the matter?" she was a little surprised. "Aren''t there forbidden guards? How can you teach assassins to run in and assassinate?"

 Chapter 398

    Although she didn''t like empress dowager Guo, she was still a little frightened when she heard that she was assassinated.


    Huangming temple is heavily guarded, but it still teaches the assassin to break in. How good does the assassin have to be?


    "Did the musician do it? He deliberately created chaos, made everyone rush to the main hall to put out the fire, and then suddenly broke into the Empress Dowager''s yard to assassinate while the defense was empty?" she guessed.


    Si Yi clenched the sword in his hand and said coldly, "we don''t have to take care of these things. Isn''t there still Si Luo? The safety of the Empress Dowager during this trip is under his control."


    Somehow, Wen always felt that he was gloating. It was clear that his voice was so cold.


    "You''re right. No matter what, it''s not up to us." Wen shrugged and yawned. "Then I''ll go to bed."


    Si Yi ignored her and turned away.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t care about his attitude and said to Lvqiao, "go to bed, too."


    "Yes, miss." green Qiao answered cheerfully.


    But tonight is destined to be an eventful night.


    When Wen was walking up the steps, a dark shadow swept over from a distance.


    The shadow flew very high. When he came to the yard, Wen saw that it was a person, and he seemed to have mentioned a person in his hand.


    She was startled. Before she could react, she saw that the shadow''s hand was loose, and the man he was carrying fell rapidly from the air.


    "Ah ah..."


    A scream cut through the night sky.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s face changed greatly and shouted to Si Yi, "come on, that''s ginger flower, catch her." while saying this, she had played the speed of the 100 meter sprint, rushed to the direction where Alto ginger flower fell, and was ready to reach for someone.


    The secretary was surprised one by one and hurriedly flew forward. Before she picked up the person, she grabbed her hand and lifted the falling person in her hand.


    However, at this time, the dark shadow had appeared behind Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s attention was on alto Jianghua. At this time, he noticed something different behind him. It was too late. The other party''s hand grabbed her shoulder like a pliers.


    As soon as her face sank, she suddenly grabbed the other party''s hand and fell over her shoulder.


    The other party did not expect that she should have this reaction and strength.


    I couldn''t believe it when I fell to the ground.


    But Wen didn''t give him a chance to breathe. She grabbed a stick on the ground and swung it at each other''s head.


    The man in black was surprised and turned sideways to avoid.


    But he escaped one blow, but he didn''t escape the second.


    "Pa!"


    The stick hit him on the head with a fierce momentum. The stick immediately broke into two pieces, and the bright red blood flowed from the head of the man in black.


    Wen looked at the little stick left in his hand and pulled it from the corner of his mouth, "it seems that he''s a little too hard."


    However, when he saw the other party''s broken head and blood, he was relieved. He took a stick and pointed at him and said, "if you dare to move your aunt, you don''t weigh your weight..."


    Before she could speak, a sharp whistle suddenly sounded.


    Then, the man in black''s head tilted and a black blood came out of the corner of his mouth.


    "Shit, I killed myself by biting poison." she was stunned.


    This scene was only seen on TV. At this time, it was actually staged in front of her. She couldn''t react.


    Just then, a group of people in black suddenly flew into the yard.


    Wen was surprised and protected the green Qiao behind him. "Green Qiao, go back to the house."


    Green Qiao shook her head, "maidservant can''t leave Miss." I don''t know when, she also held a wooden stick in her hand.


    When Si Yi flew over with Alto ginger flower, he threw her away and drew his sword to block Wen Zhuo behind him.


    "Green Qiao, take the princess into the house." he ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes." green Qiao quickly took Wen''s hand, "Miss, let''s go into the house."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the other party''s aggressive appearance and didn''t want to be brave. He added chaos to the company. He decisively pulled Alto ginger flower, who couldn''t react, and ran into the room.


    Si Yi has made contact with those people in black.


    The battle continued.


    Wen Zhenzhen took Alto ginger flowers and Lvqiao, just rushed up the steps, but suddenly stopped.


    A cold sword stabbed from the corridor. The target was Alto ginger flower on her right.


    She was surprised and resolutely pushed away Alto ginger flowers.


    However, the other party is just bluff, and the other party''s goal is her.


    She just pushed away the Alto ginger flower. It was convenient for her to come to her and fly faster to her acupoints.


    She was surprised, "who are you?"


    The other party must have looked at her, suddenly hugged her waist and wanted to take her away.


    At this time, as soon as his legs tightened, he looked down and saw that Alto ginger flower and green Qiao rushed over from left to right and dragged his legs.


    "Let go of ho ho!"


    "Let go of my lady!"


    His eyes were cold. He was about to stab them with his sword, but he heard Wen''s urgent voice cry, "Hey, don''t hurt her at all, otherwise you can only get a dead body." she also stretched out her tongue and bited fiercely.


    He seemed to smell the blood in the air.


    The eyebrows under the mask wrinkled tightly.


    Wen Zhenzhen really can''t do anything, otherwise it''s no use for him to abduct her.


    Thinking, he waved his sleeve and shook the two people who dragged him away.


    Grabbed Wen''s shoulder and jumped away.


    Si 11 split the man in black who entangled him with his sword and ran after him.


    The man in black who caught Wen Zhuo went all the way back to the mountain, very fast.


    Si Yi, who had not rested for several days, just went through another fight, and his physical strength decreased. He was soon thrown away by the man in black.


    Seeing that Si Yi didn''t catch up, the man in black felt a little relieved.


    However, he just entered the back mountain, and a grey robed monk had been waiting there.


    "Amitabha!"


    The man in black was surprised and stopped. Unexpectedly, the monk guarding here was led away by his ignition in the main hall, but Xuanqing quietly guarded here.


    Thinking of this, he narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "the old monk had better mind his own business."


    When Wen saw the monk, he was delighted, "master Xuanqing."


    Master Xuanqing looked at her kindly. When he looked at the man in black again, he looked a little dignified, shook his head and said, "I have to mind my business today."


    The man in black sneered, "it depends on whether you have this ability." after saying that, he caught Wen and threw himself away again.


    At this time, a Buddha bead suddenly shot at his back heart.


    The man in black was shocked and could only fall back to the ground to avoid this fatal blow.


    At the same time, master Xuanqing has plundered towards him.


    In the blink of an eye, they have already done several moves.


    But because Wen Zhenzhen was in the other party''s hands, master Xuanqing could not avoid throwing a rat''s weapon. It was not good to attack with all his strength for fear of hurting her by mistake. For a time, the war situation was stuck down, the man in black couldn''t go, and master Xuanqing couldn''t save Wen Zhenzhen.

 Chapter 399

    Just then, Si Yiti sword arrived.


    He and Xuanqing fought back and forth, blocking the man in black in the middle.


    The man in black narrowed his eyes. Suddenly his two fingers became claws and buckled at Wen''s neck pulse. His voice was cool. "If you don''t want to take back a body, you''d better step back."


    Master Xuanqing and Si Yi were surprised.


    What they were most afraid of was that the man in black hurt Wen Zhenzhen. At this time, they saw that the man in black had clasped his hand on Wen Zhenzhen''s lifeline. They were worried that the man in black really hurt her, so they had to step back.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly said in a loud voice, "don''t listen to his nonsense. He must have asked for something after he tried so hard to catch me. He didn''t want to kill me until his goal was achieved. You don''t care about me. Just deal with him."


    The voice of the man in black''s low smile sounded from under the mask, "you really think you''re smart." after saying that, with a slight effort, there was blood oozing from her neck, "with such a thin neck, I can directly kill you with a little force. If you die, I don''t know if the Regent will be sad?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and suddenly understood his intention. The man kidnapped her, afraid to threaten Gu linchao.


    But I don''t know whether this man is sent by Beidi, or the Hale king, or Gu Heng?


    Thinking, she said coldly, "you overestimate my position in his heart. When I die, he will not be sad, but must be very happy. After all, there is nothing happier in the world than the death of his wife? When I die, he can find a younger and beautiful woman. Your Excellency may be busy for nothing."


    The man in black was stunned, smiled and said: "the Regent Princess underestimated herself. However, I don''t want to involve women, but I can''t help it. I''m sent by others, so I can only work hard for the princess to follow me..."


    Before his voice fell, a cold sword suddenly stabbed in the direction of Wen. "I also think you''re a trouble. Instead of letting you fall into the hands of the enemy and threatening the Lord at that time, I''d better send you on the road now."


    Seeing that the sword was about to pierce Wen''s heart, the man in black was surprised and quickly pulled her away.


    Then the sword, which had stabbed Wen, suddenly turned in a direction and stabbed him straight at the harm.


    The man in black was a little cold and waved his sword to block.


    However, before he could breathe, a sound broke through the air. When he realized that it was bad and wanted to avoid, he clamped Wen''s left arm and suddenly heard a sharp pain.


    Then, as soon as he released his hand, Wen Zhenzhen had been taken back by Si Yi.


    Master Xuanqing said, "Amitabha."


    The man in black narrowed his eyes and immediately sighed, "in order to save the Regent princess, you two really worked hard and recognized me.


    Then he threw something in his hand.


    With a bang, it exploded on the ground. Then a burst of smoke dispersed and soon blocked people''s sight.


    Wen quickly closed his eyes and held his breath. When he opened his eyes again, where was the figure of the man in black?


    At this time, Xuanqing solved the acupoints for Wen Zhuo.


    "Is the princess all right?" he asked with concern.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "I''m fine. Thank you for saving me tonight." he said, looking at Si Yi with a cold face and sincerely saying, "Si Yi, thank you."


    Si Yi frowned awkwardly. "What can I do for you? It''s my duty to protect you." then, with a cold face, he put the sword back into the scabbard.


    "Although the Lord asked you to protect me, if you didn''t rescue me with all your strength, I might have been taken away now," Wen said sincerely.


    Si paused and suddenly glanced at her. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "What''s your fault?" Wen was surprised.


    "The sword I stabbed at you just now," Si Yi reminded.


    "I can''t even see your expedient measures to save me," Wen said with a smile


    Si Yi frowned, "if the man in black doesn''t pull you open, the sword just now will definitely stab you."


    Although he expected that the man in black had another purpose to rob Wen, and before that, he would not let Wen slip, or even protect her, he could not guarantee that when his sword stabbed him, the man in black would pull Wen away.


    If the man in black didn''t open her, his sword would really hit Wen.


    After all, in order to make the man in black believe that his sword can''t be fake.


    "No, he has to rely on me to achieve his goal. Before that, he will never allow me to make mistakes, so he will certainly pull me apart," Wen said firmly.


    However, although she said so, she thought of the thrill just now and felt a cold sweat for herself.


    Master Xuanqing suddenly smiled and said, "thanks to Si Yi this time. If he hadn''t told me in advance, I wouldn''t be here tonight, just blocking the way of the man in black."


    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "Si Yi is really smart."


    The Secretary frowned when he heard this. Why did he think her tone was like praising a child?


    "Speaking of it, the man in black is really cunning. He must have designed the thirsty disorder tonight, and there must be the music sound in those nights." Wen zhe said here, somewhat puzzled, "but why did he play music for several nights in a row?"


    Xuanqing said with a smile, "that song is to disturb Si Yi''s judgment. People in black should have known that Si Yi is watching you step by step. It''s not so easy to catch you, so they play music in the back mountain for several nights.


    First, it can disturb the judgment of division one; second, it can also let division one give up rest because of vigilance. When they act, division one who has not been able to rest for several nights will inevitably decline in combat effectiveness, which will increase the opportunity for them to take you. "


    The more he listened, the more frightened he became. "It''s so cunning!"


    Master Xuanqing said again, "in order to catch you, the other party is careful and step by step. It seems that their purpose is not simple."


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned, "yes, they took me to threaten the Lord, but I don''t know. What do they want to threaten the Lord? Who sent them?"


    Master Xuanqing and Si Yi were silent.


    A moment later, master Xuanqing said with emotion: "Heng Zhi is in this position. There are many enemies in the open and in the dark."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded.


    At this time, she could not tell who was behind the scenes.


    "Go back first. Maybe you can find clues from the dead assassins," Si Yi said at this time.


    "Good." Wen zhe nodded.


    When the three returned to the Zen academy, alto ginger flower and Lvqiao were already in a hurry. When they saw Wen Zhenzhen coming back, they were very relieved.


    "Ho Ho, are you okay?"


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    The two rushed over, held Wen and looked at him.


    As soon as his heart warmed, Wen held their hands. "I''m fine. Let you worry."


    "Just come back safely." both of them were relieved.

 Chapter 400

    Master Si Yi and Xuanqing have checked the dead assassins.


    At this time, Si Yi found a dagger from one of the assassins.


    The handle of the dagger was engraved with a hale and hearty word.


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned over and took a look, frowned and said, "these people can''t be sent by King Haley tonight."


    Si Yi wondered, "Why are you so sure?"


    "I was abducted by King Haley last time. If he wanted to threaten the Lord, it was a good opportunity last time. It didn''t need to take so much trouble," Wen said.


    Master Xuanqing pondered and said, "the princess''s analysis is not unreasonable. It seems that someone behind the scenes must deliberately want to frame King Haley."


    "But who would do that? What good would it do to him?" Wen was lost in thought.


    And this covers a wide range of people.


    It may be Gu linchao''s political enemy, or it may be sent by Beidi.


    After all, if Gu linchao fights with King Haley, they can reap the benefits.


    Of course, Gu Heng can benefit.


    King Haley is entrenched in Haley state and his power is growing day by day. Will Gu Heng allow him to sit big?


    He can use Gu linchao to deal with the Hale king.


    However, if Gu Heng did it, he should not only want to take the opportunity to provoke the struggle between Gu linchao and hale king.


    What''s his purpose?


    Wen Zhenzhen thought hard in peace.


    What is Gu Heng most afraid of and wants from Gu linchao?


    What Gu Heng wants most is to get rid of Gu linchao''s assistance and really take power.


    Her eyes suddenly brightened at the thought of this floor.


    By the way, it''s a talisman.


    Gu linchao holds the military power and is the supreme commander of the three armed forces. Over the years, the soldiers have followed him to fight in the South and North, sharpening extremely sharp. It can be said that he is brave and good at fighting and invincible.


    How can Gu Heng, as the emperor, not be moved and greedy?


    Therefore, what Gu Heng wants most should be the amulet in Gu linchao''s hand.


    If he can get the amulet, he can rest easy and don''t have to be subject to anyone. Therefore, this time, it is likely that he directed it.


    While robbing her for the amulet, she can plant it for King Haley.


    I have to say, this is really a plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    However, what makes him think that Gu linchao will offer the talisman to her?


    Gu Heng really thinks highly of her.


    "By the way, when people in black enter huangming Temple tonight, if they enter the uninhabited land, they first burn the hall, then assassinate the empress dowager, and abduct imperial concubine Alto. All this is too easy, indicating that they are likely to have insiders." Wen Zhenzhen suddenly broke the silence.


    In fact, she had some doubts that Si Luo did what she did tonight.


    After all, Si Luo is Gu Heng''s right-hand man. If her guess just now is correct, Si Luo must have made things tonight.


    But it was all her guess. She had no evidence to prove it directly.


    She can only remind.


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he seemed to think of something. His face changed slightly. "Go to the Empress Dowager''s yard and have a look."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "OK." he looked at master Xuanqing, "do you want to go together?"


    Xuanqing nodded. "The Empress Dowager was assassinated in Huangming temple. I should go and visit her."


    Alto Jianghua didn''t understand, but when he saw that several people were going to the Empress Dowager''s yard, he went there together.


    "By the way, has the fire in the main hall been put out?" Wen remembered and asked.


    Xuan nodded. "The fire was getting smaller before I went to the back mountain. It should have been put out by now."


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen relaxed.


    When they went to empress dowager Guo''s yard, they were stopped by the forbidden army guarding there.


    "We just heard that the Empress Dowager was assassinated. We want to go in and have a look at the Empress Dowager. Please pass it on for us." Wen said with a worried face.


    When the forbidden army knew that she was the Regent princess, he hesitated and said, "wait a minute, princess. Let''s go in and report."


    "Don''t report. The Empress Dowager has stopped, and I just withdrew from the Empress Dowager''s room." at this time, a voice with a smile interrupted the words of the forbidden army.


    Seeing him, the forbidden army quickly bowed and saluted, "deputy commander."


    Wen Zhenzhen and others saw Si Luo coming out of the shadow.


    Si Luo waved to the forbidden army, and the forbidden army immediately withdrew to one side.


    "The princess doesn''t have to worry. The Empress Dowager is fine. She''s just frightened. It''s very late. The princess should go back and settle down first." Si Luo looked at Wen with a smile.


    Wen looked at him. His appearance and voice were different from those of the man in black just now.


    Did she guess wrong?


    Her eyes fell on his right wrist, paused and said with concern: "why, is the deputy commander hurt?"


    Si Luo raised his right hand holding the gauze, looked at it, and reluctantly said, "exactly, an assassin suddenly rushed in to assassinate the Empress Dowager. When I came here, I happened to have a few moves with the assassin. I was careless and hurt my hand by the assassin, which made the princess laugh."


    Wen zhe hung his lips and said, "it''s not funny, but is only the right hand of the deputy commander hurt?"


    As soon as she spoke, the Secretary on one side suddenly drew his sword and cut into his left hand.


    Si Luo was surprised, quickly stepped back and said angrily, "Si Yi, what are you crazy about?"


    Si Yi didn''t talk and continued to attack him.


    Si Luo had no choice but to use his unharmed left hand and pull out his sword to resist.


    Although it was his left hand, his movements were very flexible. He didn''t look like he was injured.


    Wen and Xuanqing have been watching.


    Just in the back mountain, the left hand of the man in black was hit by the Buddha bead of master Xuanqing. He was seriously injured. If Si Luo was the man in black, he should show a flaw.


    Obviously, Si Yi also understood this layer, so he suddenly attacked him.


    After watching for a long time, he saw nothing, and Wen had to stop, "enough, division one, you want to compete with the deputy commander of the division, and you should choose another time. You didn''t see that the deputy commander''s right hand was injured, so it''s inconvenient to fight with you?"


    The first division stopped the attack at the right time.


    Si Luo gasped for breath and said with a helpless smile, "originally you want to compete with me, but today is really not the time. Let''s make a decision another day."


    The secretary made a sneer at him, ignored him, turned and left.


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "since the Empress Dowager has rested, let''s go back first and visit the Empress Dowager again tomorrow."


    Xuanqing also said Amitabha.


    Watching several people turn and leave, Si Luo''s eyes narrowed, but his left hand hung on his side was numb. If you look carefully, he was trembling slightly.


    Si Luo ordered the forbidden army as if nothing had happened before he returned to his residence.


    As soon as he entered the house, he closed the door and pulled up his left sleeve.


    Near the tiger''s mouth, there is a round wound, which fell when the Buddha bead hit. The wound has stopped bleeding, but the surrounding skin is bruised and swollen.

 Chapter 401

    Si Luo tightened his lips.


    Xuanqing''s internal power was really unfathomable. The Buddha bead almost broke his hand bone.


    I didn''t expect to fail after doing so much this time.


    The Secretary threw a punch on the table.


    Moreover, they had just rushed to the Empress Dowager''s yard. In order to visit the empress dowager, they actually wanted to test him.


    What he didn''t understand was why they could think of him.


    Obviously, he planned carefully and didn''t reveal any flaws.


    If he hadn''t been prepared, he might have been discovered by now.


    His eyes narrowed at the thought.


    It was more difficult than he thought to capture Wen.


    Besides, after Wen and others left the Empress Dowager''s yard, master Xuanqing had to deal with the fire in the main hall, so he walked first. After Wen and Si Yi sent Alto ginger flowers back, he returned to his yard.


    The corpse in the yard. When several people went to the Empress Dowager''s yard, Xuanqing had ordered the disciples in the temple to deal with it.


    So when they came back, the bodies in the hospital had been cleared away.


    Green Qiao is still waiting in the yard, looking forward to it.


    Wen walked over and patted her on the shoulder. "Go to sleep."


    Green Qiao said, "it''s like this tonight... I''d better be on duty for you."


    "Don''t work so hard, I''m not afraid. Go to bed quickly, and the assassin won''t come again tonight. Don''t worry," Wen said with a smile


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and had to say, "the slave maid went down first."


    "Go," Wen nodded.


    After waiting for Lvqiao to go down, Wen looked at Si Yi, "I''ve been tired for several days. Go and have a rest."


    Si Yi didn''t insist this time, "HMM."


    Just as he was about to go down, he suddenly remembered something and paused, "why do you doubt it''s Si Luo?"


    "Isn''t it you who doubt him? I just doubt that the man in black has an insider," Wen said in surprise


    The secretary looked at her carefully, frowned and left without saying anything.


    Wen Shuan wiped sweat and breathed a sigh of relief.


    The boy was so sharp that he almost found out.


    And tonight, if he had not passed the Qi with master Xuanqing in advance and master Xuanqing was guarding the back mountain, she would probably have been taken away.


    Sure enough, none of Gu linchao''s are good stubbles.


    However, Si Yi has already suspected that Si Luo has started. At that time, he will report to Gu linchao. Since the matter tonight may have something to do with Si Luo, how can Gu Heng stay out of the matter?


    After all, Si Luo is Gu Heng''s man.


    On this thought, it''s not all bad that she was almost taken away tonight. At least we can use it to remind Gu linchao and make him alert to Gu Heng.


    Thinking of this, she was relieved, yawned and went to bed at ease.


    The next day.


    Wen went to the Empress Dowager''s yard to visit her.


    When she arrived, the others arrived.


    Empress Dowager Guo was obviously frightened. Although she was dressed neatly, her face was pale and haggard.


    Wen Zhenzhen guessed that she must have been scared to sleep last night.


    He thought like this in his heart, but said on his face: "last night, the minister''s wife learned that an assassin had broken in. She was worried that the Empress Dowager came to visit you, but the deputy commander told the minister''s wife that you were asleep, so he didn''t dare to disturb. The Empress Dowager was frightened."


    Before empress dowager Guo spoke, Guo Yuzhen suddenly said in a strange manner: "the Regent''s words are beautiful, but the bottom of my heart can''t tell how to gloat. Right, the Regent?"


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her in surprise. "Why did Princess Zhen say this? The Empress Dowager was assassinated, and everyone was worried that they couldn''t sleep. Look at the ladies here, who didn''t look haggard because they were worried about the Empress Dowager? You''re good, but you''re making sarcastic remarks here. According to Princess Ben, you''re gloating, even Princess Zhen."


    Guo Yuzhen was angry, "you..."


    "That''s enough!" Empress Dowager Guo scolded in a deep voice, with impatience on her face. "Guo Yuzhen, if you don''t understand the rules like this, you''ll go back to the mourning family." it''s so stupid that you have to deal with Wen Yuzhen. You shouldn''t be so brazen. People who don''t know will think she inspired you.


    Guo Yuzhen was startled, turned white and closed her mouth, but she still couldn''t swallow the tone in her heart. Her eyes glared at Wen.


    Wen Zhuo casually hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Empress Dowager Guo said faintly, "please think about it. I''m fine."


    Seeing this, they didn''t dare to stay any longer. They made an excuse and retreated wisely.


    Out of the Empress Dowager''s yard, Wen Zhuo saw Guo Yuzhen passing by. His eyes blinked and suddenly stretched out his foot to trip her.


    Guo Yuzhen was unprepared and suddenly fell forward to the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Because she was unprepared, she ate a mouthful of mud when she fell to the ground.


    "Ha ha!" seeing this scene, alto ginger flower burst out laughing impolitely, "Oh, why did imperial concubine Zhen make such a big gift? The palace can''t afford it."


    Others chuckled when they saw this.


    They couldn''t stand Guo Yuzhen''s domineering. On weekdays, relying on the Empress Dowager as her aunt, they swaggered in the palace and couldn''t stop picking on them.


    Now it''s very happy to see her so embarrassed.


    Guo Yuzhen ate a mouthful of mud and looked dazed. She didn''t react for a long time. At this time, she came back to her mind when she heard Alto ginger flower''s laughter. The whole person was angry and angry, and felt that she had no face.


    With the help of the maid, she stood up. She looked at Alto ginger flower bitterly. Finally, her eyes fell on Wen. She thought of something and said angrily, "you just tripped me."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her innocently. "Don''t talk nonsense, Princess Zhen. My princess is always dignified and virtuous. She can''t do anything so rude to trip others'' feet. Moreover, my princess is weak and can''t trip up Princess Zhen''s physique. Don''t wrong me and ruin my reputation."


    Guo Yuzhen''s face turned white with anger. Wen Zhuo not only denied it, but also implied that she was getting fat, which was the most unbearable thing for her.


    If it were someone nearby, she would have stretched out her hand and scratched her face, but Wen zhe was not what she could grasp.


    Thinking of this, she was angry and hated, and screamed, "you were the closest to me just now. Who are you?"


    "Is it me who is closest to you? I also want to say, did you just want to sneak into me, but you fell down." Wen said with a smile.


    "Yes, Daye has a saying that thieves shout to catch thieves. I think it''s very suitable to use it on imperial concubine Zhen." ah Tuo Jianghua said.


    "You, you!" Guo Yuzhen was so angry that she looked ugly that she said that she couldn''t help them, but she didn''t want to swallow this tone. The whole person lost all his reason. "I''ll fight with you." then she stretched out her hand and wanted to catch them on their faces.


    Wen Zhenzhen and Alto Jianghua did not fight with her, but flashed aside.


    Guo Yuzhen lost her momentum. She bumped into the wall next to her. She was dizzy and had a big bag on her head.


    "What''s the matter?" at this time, Si Luo came over.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes flashed and said anxiously, "the deputy commander of the Department came at the right time. I think Princess Zhen may have lost her mind. Take her to the imperial doctor quickly, otherwise she will go back to the palace like this, for fear that she will annoy the emperor."


    Guo Yuzhen would not give up, but when she heard that it would annoy the emperor, she immediately restrained herself.


    This si Luo is the emperor''s confidant. If he told the emperor that she looked like a shrew at this time, wouldn''t the emperor dislike her?


    She even panicked at the thought.

 Chapter 402

    Si Luo took a deep look at Wen Zhuo. In fact, he saw the farce here just now. It was Guo Yuzhen who tripped her, but at this time, she showed a worried look and left everything behind.


    Today, his understanding of her has increased.


    If you don''t know, you will be confused by her appearance, and then make wrong judgment.


    This woman is not as innocent as her appearance shows. On the contrary, she has great courage and some Kung Fu. When she meets an assassin, she reacts quickly and can give the other party a fatal blow.


    It really surprised him that the girl who was frightened by a caterpillar at the military headquarters that day was so surprised.


    "Somebody, send Princess Zhen back and ask the imperial doctor to treat her." he stopped thinking and ordered in a deep voice.


    Guo Yuzhen turned pale and hurriedly explained, "I''m not ill in the palace. You don''t need to see a doctor... Don''t talk nonsense." the second half of the sentence had the meaning of warning.


    Si luoxiang smiled, but his face remained unchanged and said, "it''s not good to hide from the doctor. Since Princess Zhen is ill, she naturally has to ask the imperial doctor to see her. Otherwise, how can I explain to the emperor when Wei Chen returns?"


    Guo Yuzhen was frightened. She was tongue tied. It took a long time to react. She repeated, "there is no disease in this palace..."


    "If you are sick, you has the final say, you can only know if you have to have an imperial physician."


    As soon as the imperial guards came forward, they hurriedly made a gesture of invitation, "please, imperial concubine."


    When Guo Yuzhen saw that everyone was reading her jokes, her face was going to be deformed with anger, but there was no way. Seeing that Si Luo had been staring at herself, she was frightened and had to follow the forbidden army.


    When there was no excitement to see, everyone dispersed.


    Wen Zhenzhen and Alto Jianghua also planned to go. At this time, they were shouted by the secretary.


    "Princess regent, please stay."


    Wen looked back at him and his attitude was obvious alienation. "What advice does the deputy commander have?"


    Si Luo smiled and took the first two steps. "It''s not worth giving advice. I just heard that there is a very good restaurant in the town at the foot of the mountain. I don''t know if the princess is interested. I''d like to lead the way for the princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him in surprise. "I''m terrified that the deputy commander is so attentive. You''re a popular man around the emperor. How can I ask you to guide me? Besides, we don''t know each other well. What if we turn me halfway?"


    Si Luo lost his smile. "The princess said this. I''m really sorry. I''m not a human trafficker. What are you doing? Besides, you''re the Regent princess. Who in the world has the courage to abduct you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "that''s true, but last night, the princess almost taught the traitors to rob them. Now it''s a shadow of a bow and a snake. Besides, as the saying goes, it''s necessary to guard against people. What does the deputy commander think?"


    Si Luo said in surprise, "last night, the princess almost taught people to rob. Why didn''t I hear anything?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said meaningfully, "the thief was very cunning. He deliberately caused so much confusion. First he burned the main hall, then he assassinated the empress dowager, and then he caught the imperial concubine Alto. The deputy commander of the Department had no skills. Where can he take care of the imperial concubine? I don''t know. It''s reasonable."


    Si Luo twitched imperceptibly in the corner of his mouth.


    I always think she took a special look at him when she said the word thief.


    He said, "is the princess okay?"


    "Naturally, it''s all right. Our family secretary was so powerful that he had already seen through the thief''s plan. He made a countermeasure with master Xuanqing in advance, and the princess had nothing to do. Therefore, don''t be self righteous. After all, there are mountains outside the mountain and people outside the people. In the end, there was a joke."


    Wen zhe said with a smile and turned to Alto Jiang Hua, "didn''t you say you were going to the back mountain to catch rabbits? Let''s go now."


    "Good." Alto ginger flower readily agreed.


    Seeing them go far, the Secretary fell and a haze passed at the bottom of his eyes


    He always felt that Wen zhe was alluding to him as the thief.


    But what he didn''t understand was why she thought the man in black last night was him?


    What makes her so sure?


    He was puzzled.


    He couldn''t help combing through what happened last night, but didn''t find any flaws.


    The final conclusion is that Wen Zhenzhen should be just a random guess, and she has no evidence.


    He breathed a sigh of relief at the thought.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu linchao arrived at Huangming temple, he learned that Wen Pengzhen had gone to the back mountain to play, so he had to visit master Xuanqing first.


    Master Xuanqing was in the meditation room and did his daily homework before he finished it. The disciple outside the door reported: "abbot, the Regent is coming."


    Master Xuanqing was deeply surprised.


    He hasn''t seen Heng Zhi for a long time.


    After feeling, the door was pushed open and Gu linchao came in.


    "Master, you''re all right."


    "Hang Zhi, sit down quickly." seeing him, master Xuanqing smiled on his face. Obviously, he was very happy to see him.


    He personally poured him a cup of tea. "Why are you free to come to huangming Temple today?"


    Gu linchao sat cross legged on the futon opposite him and said in a warm voice, "I think I haven''t seen master for a long time. I''m just free today. Didn''t the disciple bother you?"


    Master Xuanqing''s face was full of smiles. "It seems that I want to see you. I have to thank benefactor Wen."


    Gu linchao was stunned and then reacted. Shifu was teasing him.


    When he was surprised, Jun''s face burned.


    "No, master, don''t think about it." he said reluctantly.


    Fortunately, master Xuanqing is not a person who likes to tease people. It is rare to tease him, so he didn''t say anything more. Instead, he talked about the fact that Wen Fuen was almost robbed last night.


    Gu linchao just picked up the tea cup and smelled the speech. He was no longer in the mood to drink again. Although he tried to hide it, there was still a trace of worry and tension between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Master Xuanqing said, "I think you haven''t seen the princess yet. If she''s not in the Zen academy, she should go back to the mountain. You can go there to find it."


    Gu linchao couldn''t care whether he would be laughed at. He immediately stood up and said, "disciple, go and have a look first."


    "Go," master Xuanqing said generously.


    Gu linchao didn''t stay any longer and strode out.


    Back mountain.


    Wen Zhenzhen and Alto Jianghua were lucky today. They taught them to catch two little rabbits.


    "Ho Ho, the meat of this rabbit must be very tender and delicious." Alto ginger flower looked at the struggling rabbit in her hand and brightened her eyes.


    The corner of Wen''s mouth twitched, "you can still think of eating such a small rabbit. I don''t want to eat it. I want to raise it as my pet."


    At this time, the Secretary behind her suddenly said, "master."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked black, "Si Yi, how can you learn to talk nonsense? Your master is far away in the capital, you can''t deceive me..."


    Before I could say my word, a shadow suddenly came over me.


    "Ho ho." the man''s characteristic low voice fell on her head.

 Chapter 403

    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and thought he was hearing something.


    Turning around, she saw that the man who should have been far away in the capital was standing in front of her.


    She was stunned, suddenly put the rabbit in her hand into Si Yi''s hand, then took Gu linchao''s hand and put it on her face.


    "Pinch me. I want to know if I''m dreaming?"


    Gu linchao was stunned at first. When he heard what she said, he couldn''t help laughing. He was worried and nervous about her. When he saw her standing in front of him intact, he was completely relieved.


    The soft and tender skin under the palm prompted his fingers to move and couldn''t help gently pinching her face.


    The greasy touch between his fingers made him swing in his heart and quickly retract his hand.


    At the same time, Wen Zhenzhen cried out excitedly, "ah, I''m not dreaming, the Lord is really you." although Gu linchao didn''t pinch her and didn''t hurt at all, the feeling of touching his face was so real.


    "Well, it''s me." Gu linchao looked at the girl''s red face with an innocent happy smile in her deep Phoenix eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen said excitedly, "but isn''t the Lord in the capital? Why did he suddenly come here?"


    "Let me see the old master," Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, and his small face clearly wrote disappointment, "Oh, I thought the LORD came to see me, but it wasn''t......"


    Gu linchao was worried and wanted to say that he came to see her and took her back, but he couldn''t say such words.


    Fortunately, Wen is not a person who likes to be small-minded. He soon opened his eyes.


    She grabbed the little rabbit from Si Yi''s hand and held it in front of him like a treasure. "Look, Lord, I just caught it. I''m going to raise it."


    Gu linchao paused. When he just came over, he had heard what she said to Alto Jianghua. At this time, when she spoke again, he nodded, "OK."


    "I want to build a nest for her in the yard of the aloes yard." Wen continued. Thinking of something, he turned to the Alto ginger flower path, which had been used as a background board for a long time, "don''t eat your rabbit and raise it together."


    Seeing that she finally remembered herself, alto ginger flower pulled her face and said, "why do you have to raise it? I want to roast it."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a while, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "because you''re only male, I still expect it to match my little white."


    Alto ginger flower was stunned. "How do you know it''s public?"


    "I''ve just seen it." Wen''s voice lowered a little.


    Alto ginger flower continued to be surprised, "why don''t I know?"


    "Will there be less things you don''t know?" Wen said proudly. "You can help me raise this male rabbit. When they grow up, we''ll choose a good day and let them sleep. After my white successfully conceives and gives birth to a little rabbit, I''ll give you another one. You can either steam or barbecue at that time. I won''t stop them."


    The rabbit in their arms trembled.


    Alto ginger flower was moved by her plan.


    "But you''ll give me two then."


    "Yes, no problem." Wen agreed.


    The two men were discussing the bunny of the two rabbits here. They thought the voice was low, but Gu linchao didn''t hear it. As everyone knows, Gu linchao and Si Yi heard it, and still didn''t miss a word.


    After discussing with Alto Jianghua, Wen went back to Gu linchao, "Lord, let''s go back first."


    "OK." Gu linchao glanced at her and nodded.


    On the way back to the Buddhist temple, Wen Zhenzhen noticed that his eyes floated to the rabbit in Alto Jianghua''s hand from time to time, and said in some wonder, "Lord, that rabbit looks better than me?"


    Gu linchao: "


    He looked at her endlessly. "Why do you think so?"


    "Because the Lord has been looking at the rabbit, but he doesn''t even look at me." Wen Zhuo pursed his lips and was a little unhappy.


    She didn''t notice that the male rabbit in Alto ginger''s arms was shaking all the time.


    Gu linchao: "


    For a long time, he coughed softly and scolded: "don''t think nonsense."


    At this time, alto ginger flower finally noticed something wrong with the male rabbit and held it in front of Wen. "Is it sick and shivering all the time?"


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want to see the male rabbit. He even gave birth to the idea of asking Alto ginger flower to roast it quickly. But at this time, hearing what she said, he looked at the male rabbit and found that it was really playing a game. He couldn''t help wondering.


    "It''s not cold now. Why are you shivering all the time? Well, take it back first and find a warm place to place it."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua felt reasonable when she heard the speech. In order to get two rabbits at once in the future, she couldn''t help falling in love with the male rabbit, "then I''ll go back first." after that, she hurried forward.


    But she ran so fast that she didn''t notice the people turning in at the entrance of the back mountain.


    She ran into the man without noticing.


    The four eyes were opposite, and both of them were stunned.


    "Why are you?"


    "Why are you?"


    They spoke with one voice.


    Xiao Yan reacted, hurriedly pushed her, scolded and said, "reckless, what are you doing?"


    Suddenly pushed by him, alto ginger loosened his hand, and the male rabbit in his arms ran out.


    She wanted to swear at first. At this time, she was in a hurry. "What are you waiting for? Help me find a rabbit."


    Xiao Yan stood still. "The local public is not so easy to call."


    Alto Jianghua said, "my male rabbit is the key to whether the rabbit in the Regent''s house can continue its offspring. If it runs away, you can''t afford it."


    "What?" the corners of Xiao Yan''s mouth twitched.


    Did he hear right?


    Isn''t it a male rabbit? She said it was so sacred.


    What is the key to whether the rabbit shouldering the Regent''s house can continue its offspring?


    I don''t know why it''s important?


    However, when it comes to the Regent''s house, he condescends to help her find it.


    With that, he put away the folding fan in his hand, inserted it into his waist, and chased the male rabbit in the direction he had just run.


    Alto ginger flower just ran in this direction.


    For a moment, they collided with each other.


    A Tuo ginger flower fell directly to the ground.


    She was stunned, and then said angrily, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Looking at the woman who fell on the ground, Xiao Yan was also stunned. At this time, he heard her questioning voice and came back to his mind. "Do you think everyone is as small as you? Although you did hit me just now, the local public won''t care about you." then he folded a branch and handed it to her.


    A Tuo ginger flower looked at the branch in front of her. She didn''t know what to think. She immediately said defensively, "what are you doing? Do you still want to smoke me?"

 Chapter 404

    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. "Don''t talk nonsense, but his father never beats women."


    A Tuo ginger flower waved away the branch and got up by herself. "I''m not free today. I don''t care about you." he said and ran forward.


    Xiao Yan threw away the branches in his hand and said bitterly, "I really don''t know what''s good or bad." he took a step and followed up.


    The rabbit they found in a vegetable garden.


    The rabbit was lazily eating on the green grass. When he saw the two coming, he was about to run, but Xiao Yan caught him and picked him up.


    He looked left and right. He didn''t find anything outstanding about the rabbit. He was given the important task of serving as a continuous descendant.


    He just wanted to ask Alto ginger flower. As soon as he turned around, where was the shadow of the girl behind him?


    "Wow, what a big watermelon!" suddenly, a scream sounded from the front left.


    He jumped down with a green vein on his forehead and looked at the sound source. He saw Alto Jianghua squatting in the watermelon field and picking two round watermelons.


    Xiao Yan: "


    He coughed gently and reminded, "your act of not asking for yourself is called stealing."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua looked around and saw no one. Then he said righteously: "originally, I wanted to invite you to eat melons for your help in finding the rabbit. However, the Duke of Yasukuni is so noble that he doesn''t want to eat. Forget it, I''d better take it back and invite him and the Regent."


    With that, he took a watermelon in one hand and swaggered out of the garden.


    Xiao Yan: "


    When they came to the exit of Houshan, Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen came right from the other side of Houshan.


    Seeing Xiao Yan, Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, "why did my uncle come?"


    Xiao Yan said with a smile: "naturally, he got up with one of Heng, but someone was impatient and dumped me on the way." at this point, he glanced at someone with great resentment.


    "You are really unkind. Thanks to my kindness to come with you, but you dumped me on the way. How can you do such a crazy thing?"


    Hearing the meaning of his words, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help looking at Gu linchao in surprise.


    "The prince was so anxious to see abbot Xuanqing?"


    Xiao Yan smelled the speech, "Puff Chi" laughed, "girl, do you think Heng''s trip is to see the old monk Xuanqing?"


    Wen Zhenzhen opened her eyes, "isn''t it? That''s not it..." at this point, she thought of something. She was so blessed that she shook Gu linchao''s arm and looked at him, "so the LORD came to see me?"


    Gu linchaojun''s face was hot and didn''t answer his words. He glanced coldly at Xiao Yan, "I didn''t ask you to come with me. It''s obvious that you insisted on coming. You ride slowly and blame others?"


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately helped, "that is, my brother-in-law is too busy to panic. He insisted on following the Lord. He rode so slowly and couldn''t catch up with the Lord. He blamed the Lord for not waiting for you."


    Xiao Yan: "


    In response, he shouted angrily, "well, you two are working together against me now, aren''t you?"


    "No, we''re just telling the truth. My uncle can''t hear the truth." Wen said innocently.


    Gu linchao dyed a smile in his eyes and looked down at her, "let''s go."


    "OK." Wen zhe took his arm.


    Gu linchao stepped forward and reminded, "you can''t do this in the pure land of Buddhism." besides, there are so many people nearby.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, suddenly tiptoed to his ear and whispered, "do you mean to say that if it''s not the pure land of Buddhism, let me?"


    Gu linchao: "


    He didn''t mean that.


    But the heat from the girl''s mouth suddenly went into his ears. His ears were itchy, as if they had been itching to his heart. For a time, he forgot to refute.


    Wen took his silence as his default.


    She took a step back with satisfaction and said very considerately, "Lord, go first."


    Seeing the girl suddenly become intimate, Gu linchao is not used to it.


    Seeing the distance between them, he felt a sense of loss.


    He pursed his lower lip and finally said nothing. He took the lead in walking ahead.


    "Ho Ho, Ho Ho, look at the watermelon I picked." at this time, alto ginger flower held the watermelon and came to Wen Ho and showed her the two big watermelons in her arms.


    Wen looked at it and was surprised, "where did you pick it?"


    "There are many more in the vegetable garden over there, but I picked the two largest and roundest ones." Alto ginger flower said proudly.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    I want to say that her behavior is called stealing, but looking at her cheerful appearance, it''s not good to directly pour cold water on her. I thought about it in my heart. I''ll talk to abbot Xuanqing later and give some money to buy these two watermelons.


    She took a watermelon from her arms, thought about it, and said, "before you go to pick it next time, you have to tell the administrator of the temple that you can only pick it with the permission of others."


    Alto ginger nodded, "I know."


    Back at the Zen temple, Wen asked Lvqiao to bring two pots of well water, soak two watermelons in the water and plan to eat them later.


    "Why bathe watermelon?" said Alto Jianghua strangely.


    Xiao Yan, who was teasing the rabbit on one side, twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you seen it? Have you heard of iced watermelon?"


    Alto ginger shook her head and looked puzzled. "What do you mean? What''s an iced watermelon?"


    "Originally, iced watermelon is the most delicious. Unfortunately, there is no ice here. He uses well water to soak it. When he eats it later, the watermelon is cold and delicious. Of course, it tastes worse than iced watermelon, but it''s still much better than eating it directly."


    Alto ginger flower was surprised. "I didn''t expect to eat a watermelon and pay so much attention to it."


    She looked like she had never seen the world and amused Xiao Yan.


    But it''s not strange to think that she comes from Huijiang.


    While the three were enjoying the cool in the shade of the yard, Gu linchao sat in the house and listened to the Secretary''s report on what had happened these days.


    Speaking of what happened last night, Si Yi said cautiously, "the people behind the scenes clearly want to frame the Hale king. I don''t know what an''s heart is?"


    Gu linchao already knew the whole story of the matter. At this time, he heard what he said and asked, "Why are you so sure that others want to blame the king Haley, not the king Haley himself?"


    The secretary was stunned. Then he replied: "the princess said that she was robbed by King Haley to Haley state last time. If he wanted to threaten the Lord, it was a good opportunity last time. There was no need to take great pains to rob her again. Obviously something was wrong. It must be the person behind the scenes who wanted to frame King Haley."

 Chapter 405

    Gu linchao smelled the speech, a smile crossed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth hooked, "she analyzed well."


    The Secretary hesitated at the thought of the matter and said, "my subordinates doubt that this time, it was Si Luo who did it."


    Gu linchao was stunned and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Si Yi glanced at his face, wanted to say something, and finally gave up.


    Si Luo is the emperor''s right-hand man. If this matter has something to do with Si Luo, doesn''t it mean that the person behind the scenes is the emperor''s plan? But why did the emperor send the Secretary to capture the princess, and why did he frame the blame on King Haley?


    Does the emperor want to use the princess to get something important from the master? Blame the Hale king. Do you want the master to deal with the Hale king?


    Throughout the evening, Si Yi thought a lot. He felt that Si Luo must have caused the things in recent days.


    But he knew that the master would not want to hear these words.


    Thinking of this, Si Yi clenched the sword around his waist and a trace of hidden worry crossed his eyes.


    Gu linchao said for a long time, "don''t talk nonsense about things without evidence. In addition, thoroughly investigate the matter."


    "Yes." Si Yi lowered his head.


    At this time, Wen came in with half a watermelon in his arms.


    "Si Yi, the watermelon is cut. Go and eat the watermelon."


    As soon as the secretary looked at her and looked after linchao, he thought he understood something. He walked out with a cold face, but when he went out, he also brought the door.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he hooked the corner of his mouth. The boy is becoming more and more popular.


    "Wang Ye, eat watermelon." Wen zhe hugged the watermelon and walked to Gu linchao with a smile.


    Gu linchao took his eyes back from the closed door. As soon as he turned his head, he saw the girl dig a spoon of melon pulp with a spoon and feed it to his mouth.


    Gu linchao was stunned and reacted. His head tilted aside, "Ho Ho, Buddhist clean land, you can''t do this..."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips and said innocently, "I know, I didn''t do anything to the Lord." then he put the melon pulp in the spoon into his mouth.


    Gu linchao said, "let''s go out."


    Wen Zhenzhen sat still, pulled his small face and said, "I finally found the opportunity to be alone with you, but you don''t want to be alone with me..." his tone was so aggrieved.


    Gu linchao clenched his fingers for a long time and coaxed clumsily, "I naturally want to be alone with you, but it''s not suitable here..."


    "What''s wrong? We don''t want to do anything." Wen Zhen didn''t think so. After a pause, he suddenly came up to him and stared at his beautiful lips with peach blossom eyes. "Or did the Lord want to do something with me?"


    The heat floated on Jun''s face. Gu linchao felt that he was very hot. Subconsciously, he raised his hand and pulled the skirt.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes fell on his loosened skirt and saw the sexy clavicle under his clothes.


    She swallowed her saliva unconsciously and suddenly wanted to plant strawberries on Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao heard her swallowing voice and looked at her in amazement. After a long time, he said hoarsely, "what are you looking at?"


    Wen Shuo blurted out, "look at the collarbone between the prince''s neck."


    Gu linchao: "


    For a moment, he remembered something and closed his skirt as if nothing had happened, covering his skin tightly.


    Wen saw his movements: "...."


    Is he anti sex wolf?


    Realizing that he was really too explicit, he quickly sat back in his chair as if nothing had happened, took a spoon to dig watermelon to eat, but his eyes rolled and quietly paid attention to Gu linchao''s actions.


    "Lord, how old were you to worship abbot Xuanqing as a teacher?" she thought of it and suddenly asked.


    Gu linchao was stunned and replied, "when you were nine years old."


    "The Lord is so powerful that he began to learn martial arts at such a young age," Wen said admiringly.


    Gu linchao smiled. "In fact, it''s not too early for me to start learning martial arts. It''s still a little late."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "That''s why I''m just starting to practice internal power now. Is it a little late?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao nodded. Seeing the disappointment on her small face, he hurriedly comforted: "but it doesn''t matter. You have kung fu foundation, and you can practice your internal power slowly."


    Wen''s little face turned cloudy and sunny, "that''s right." then he dug a spoon of watermelon and fed it to his mouth again, "Lord, have a taste. It''s very sweet and delicious."


    With the girl''s eager eyes, Gu linchao didn''t refuse this time and opened his mouth to eat.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the girl dug the watermelon directly with the spoon and ate it. The heat suddenly surfaced on her face again.


    This girl


    Wen took a mouthful of watermelon, dug another spoon and fed it to Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao was about to refuse, but she said, "don''t you dislike my saliva? But we have done more intimate things. It''s not bad for this one."


    Gu linchao: "


    Just when he was uneasy, the girl''s lips stained with watermelon juice suddenly covered up.


    Gu linchao suddenly tightened his fingers on his legs.


    Wen Zhenzhen had the idea of playing tricks on him before kissing him. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got involved, he was out of control.


    I don''t know when, she lay on his leg, put her hands around his neck, closed her eyes and gently responded to him.


    Accidentally opened her eyes and saw the man''s black and thick eyelashes sweeping on her face. It was itchy, which made her feel itchy.


    For a moment, they both forgot that this was the pure land of Buddhism


    Until there was a knock on the door.


    Then, Si Yi''s unique cold voice said, "master, the Empress Dowager learned that you have come to Huangming temple and sent someone to come. Please go there."


    The two who kissed selflessly, their actions were stiff and they woke up like a dream.


    Four eyes relative, all some embarrassment.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes, looked at the man''s flushed face, couldn''t help but extend his fingers and poked his face, and whispered, "Lord, I have no strength. Help me up."


    Gu linchao''s Blush spread directly to her ears and helped her up.


    He stood up uneasily and dared not look at her. "I''ll go out for a minute."


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly grabbed him, "Lord, wait a minute."


    Gu linchao stopped, still afraid to look at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen went around in front of him, stretched out his hand to tidy up his disordered clothes and robes, and whispered, "the Lord''s clothes and robes are disordered."


    Gu linchao''s fingers under his sleeves and clenched them hard to restrain his messy heart.


    He whispered, "well."


    As he was about to leave, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help holding his hand again. She pursed her lips and said, "in fact, I don''t want you to see the Empress Dowager. I hate the Empress Dowager. Last time she made trouble for me in public and wanted to embarrass me..."


    Gu linchao frowned, "what''s going on?"


    Wen didn''t want to complain, but she subconsciously did so.


    Because she always felt that the Empress Dowager was strange, she now called Gu linchao to see her, which made her feel inexplicably uncomfortable.

 Chapter 406

    "How do I know why she is always aiming at me? She must dislike me, or envy that I am younger and more beautiful than her. Jealousy is causing trouble." she couldn''t help but move out Alto ginger flower''s words.


    "Do you think more?" Gu Lin looked at her wronged face, raised his hand and touched her head, and said in a warm voice.


    "That''s not true." Wen Zhenzhen wrinkled his nose and leaned against his chest. "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Si Yi or Jiang Hua. They were all present."


    "I don''t believe you, but I can''t figure out why the Empress Dowager should target you." Gu linchao said, thinking of something, and looked at her with a smile. "After all, she is so good, so... Quiet."


    In the latter sentence, he unconsciously applied what she often said.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard his joking tone and widened his eyes in surprise, "Lord, can you even joke?"


    Gu linchao coughed a little uneasily. He didn''t open his eyes and shook her hand. "Let''s go."


    "Why are you going?" Wen Zhenzhen wondered.


    "Let''s go to the Empress Dowager''s yard," Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and felt sweet. Gu linchao wanted to take her to see the Empress Dowager. Although she didn''t want to see the Empress Dowager''s face at all, Gu linchao wanted her to go with her.


    Does it mean that Gu linchao also wants to avoid suspicion?


    The two men walked out of the house hand in hand, passing Xiao Yan and others sitting under the tree, and then went straight out.


    Xiao Yan, a Tuo ginger flower, Si Yi and Lvqiao who are eating melons: "


    The melon eating group was stunned.


    "It''s a pure place of Buddhism, isn''t it too bold?" Xiao Yan reacted for a long time and said jealously.


    Alto ginger flower also nodded, but she was envious, "yes, Buddhism is clean and doesn''t know how to restrain one or two."


    The two suddenly sympathized with each other.


    One is that marriage has not been settled yet, the other is that it is equivalent to entering the cold palace.


    ¡­¡­


    When empress dowager Guo heard that Gu linchao had come to Huangming temple, she was surprised at first, but when she thought that Wen Zhenzhen was here, she suddenly felt a little bad.


    Did Gu linchao come to the Huangming temple for Wen Zan?


    She was unwilling to accept the fact.


    Thinking of Abbot Xuanqing, she felt that Gu linchao must have come to visit abbot Xuanqing. After all, abbot Xuanqing is his art teacher.


    On this thought, she was relieved again.


    Because she was assassinated last night, she didn''t sleep well all night. She inevitably looked pale and haggard.


    In order to make her look better, she specially smeared some rouge on her face and carefully smeared lipstick on her lips.


    Looking at her beautiful self in the mirror, she was finally satisfied.


    He asked people to collect things and sit upright, waiting for Gu linchao to come.


    Before long, the waiter''s voice sounded outside.


    "Empress dowager, the Regent is here."


    Empress Dowager Guo''s face could not hide her joy. However, when she saw Wen Pang coming in behind Gu linchao, her face became stiff, and the superior Rouge could not hide the gray on her face for a moment.


    "Why did the Empress Dowager come to the king?" Gu linchao asked directly after he came in.


    Empress Dowager Guo regained her consciousness and carried the teacup to cover up her abnormality.


    "In fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that the AI family was assassinated last night. They haven''t found the trace of the assassin until now. They are a little uneasy. Therefore, they came to the regent to discuss a way."


    Gu linchao''s voice was cold and alienated. "I heard that the emperor sent Si Luo to be responsible for the safety of the Empress Dowager this time. If something like that happened, Si Luo would go to investigate thoroughly. It''s not easy for me to step in and replace blisters."


    Empress Dowager Guo clenched the cup in her hand. Because of too much force, her knuckles turned white.


    After coming in, Wen Zhuo, who had never spoken, looked from her Rouge smeared face to her white fingers, and the strange meaning in her heart was even worse.


    When she and his wife came to visit her in the morning, she didn''t apply any powder on her face. Why is it suddenly applied now?


    Also, why did she have to find Gu linchao when she was assassinated?


    As Gu linchao said, his own company will be responsible for thorough investigation.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her strangely, and his heart moved. He suddenly took a step forward, took Gu linchao''s arm, and said, "Lord, there is a very good restaurant in the town at the foot of the mountain. Take me. I have no taste in my mouth after eating vegetarian food in the temple these days."


    When she said this, although she was facing Gu linchao, the rest of her eyes watched the reaction of Empress Dowager Guo.


    Sure enough, after she took Gu linchao''s arm and said this, Empress Dowager Guo''s face became very ugly, and there was a cold light in her eyes, which came straight over, as if she was going to kill her.


    Seeing here, she felt like a mirror in her heart.


    No wonder empress dowager Guo has always been unhappy with her and targeted her everywhere. It turned out to be such a thing.


    With a sneer in her heart, she suddenly shrunk, got into Gu linchao''s arms, and then stammered, "Empress Dowager... Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Gu linchao was surprised that she would suddenly sneak in. He was stunned. He finally put his hand around her shoulder. At this time, he listened to what she said and looked at empress dowager Guo in surprise.


    Empress Dowager Guo didn''t expect that Wen Zhenzhen would suddenly say so. The expression on her face didn''t have time to manage well for the moment. With a murderous look in her eyes, she forgot to converge, so she was hit by Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao narrowed his eyes, his voice was cold and cold, "but what''s the Empress Dowager''s dissatisfaction with her wife?"


    "Yes, but what''s the Empress Dowager''s dissatisfaction with the minister''s wife? The look in your eyes just now is so scary." Wen Zhenzhen mended his knife.


    Cold sweat slipped from empress dowager Guo''s forehead. When she heard Wen''s words, she was so angry that she was going to explode. Gu linchao was here. She was not easy to make trouble.


    Facing Gu linchao''s question, she sweated heavily and held her handkerchief for a long time. She said stiffly at the corners of her mouth, "how dare AI family be dissatisfied with the Regent? The Regent is too worried." after a pause, she looked at Wen, and said with a slight complaint, "you''re really delicate. AI family is in this position. Sometimes it''s inevitable to be a little more severe, but it''s not aimed at you. Don''t think about it."


    "My wife is so delicate that I don''t bother the empress dowager," Gu linchao said coldly, without giving face. "Whether the Empress Dowager is intentional or unintentional, I don''t want another time." after that, he took Wen''s shoulder and turned away directly.


    Empress Dowager Guo stared and watched them go out.


    It was not until they went out that she sank into a chair as if she had been drained of all her strength.


    But when she thought of what Gu linchao had just said, she felt like a needle in her heart.


    In particular, the scene in which Wen Pengzhen was recklessly close to Gu linchao in front of her stimulated her to almost lose her mind.


    "Pa!"


    She flicked the teacup at hand.


    Wen, Hu, Hu!

 Chapter 407

    She glanced at the bottom of her eyes.


    If it weren''t for her, Gu linchao wouldn''t treat her like that.


    All this is the ghost of Wen.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the Empress Dowager''s yard, Wen was abnormally silent.


    Gu linchao noticed it, reached out and pinched her finger. He said in a warm voice, "if you don''t have my company in the future, don''t go to see the Empress Dowager alone."


    "What if she wants to summon me, can I refuse directly?" Wen asked hurriedly.


    "Well, naturally," Gu linchao said firmly.


    A smile reappeared on Wen''s face. He rubbed against him and hugged his arm. "The Lord is very kind to me."


    Gu linchao''s face was hot, but this time he didn''t pull his arm away and let her hold it.


    "Lord, are you finally willing to believe me?" Wen Zhen suddenly said, and then patted her heart with some fear. "The Empress Dowager''s eyes were terrible just now, as if she was going to kill me, but I don''t know what I did wrong. Is it really out of jealousy that she hated me like I said before?


    Moreover, I think she is very strange. When I went to visit her in the morning, she still looked haggard, listless and had no powder on her face, but she obviously dressed up when I just summoned you. She was still unhappy when she saw me go with you. "


    She seemed to say it casually, but Gu linchao listened to it. His eyebrows immediately frowned and his face became ugly.


    As if he hadn''t noticed his abnormality, Wen shook his hand, "forget it. Don''t say anything unhappy. The Lord hasn''t promised to take me to the town at the foot of the mountain for dinner."


    Looking at the girl''s innocent and ignorant appearance, Gu linchao''s lips opened, but he didn''t remind her of those pickled things.


    Why let her know?


    He won''t let the Empress Dowager bully her again.


    If the Empress Dowager doesn''t know how to restrain again, he won''t care that she is the widow of her brother, so he must deal with her.


    His eyes flashed cold.


    "Let''s go," he whispered.


    Wen Shuo was so happy that his eyes looked at him brightly, "does the Lord really want to take me?"


    "Well, since you like the town, you can stay there for one night and go straight back to the capital tomorrow morning."


    "Don''t you come back to Huangming temple?" Wen Zhenzhen pressed down his joy and said in surprise.


    "Well, let''s say goodbye to the abbot first." Gu linchao looked at the bright smile on her face, the haze at the bottom of her heart was dispelled, the corners of her lips were hooked and said in a warm voice.


    When they went to abbot Xuanqing''s Zen temple, they saw Xiao Yan also there.


    He sat on the ground opposite master Xuanqing and played chess with him.


    After being eaten another piece, he shouted, "old monk Xuanqing, did you cheat?"


    Master Xuanqing glanced at him with a smile, then said a Buddhist horn and said, "Yasukuni is still the same."


    Xiao Yan was delighted when he heard the speech. "My father is really as young as before."


    Xuanqing said, "I mean your chess pieces."


    Xiao Yan: "


    When Wen Zhenzhen and Gu linchao came in, they just heard this. Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing, "brother-in-law, you really have to change. You''re old and don''t want to make progress, which makes people laugh."


    Xiao Yan took an arrow in his heart. What is an age?


    "Can you talk? I''m so young and handsome. How can you say I''m old? I''m even younger than Heng Zhi."


    "Our prince is much younger than you," Wen said impolitely. Of course, Xiao Yan is naturally not old. She is deliberately angry with him.


    Xiao Yan: "


    He was in a mess. He didn''t want to play chess anymore. He got up and gave his position to Gu linchao. "Heng Zhi, you must win old monk Xuanqing and earn a breath for your uncle."


    Gu linchao glanced at the mess on the table, glanced at him, didn''t speak, sat down directly, picked up his chess pieces and got up and down on the chessboard.


    Master Xuanqing looked at him with a smile, "Heng Zhi is going down the mountain and going back?"


    Gu linchao nodded, "yes." he paused and whispered, "she''s too noisy to disturb the Buddha. I''ll take her back first."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She stared at his back in disbelief.


    Just... Use her as an excuse?


    Xiao Yan held back his smile and convulsed the corners of his mouth. He gave her one. You also have today''s eyes.


    Wen was almost angry and gave her a kick.


    She was so good and gentle that she became too noisy in Gu linchao''s eyes?


    Did he always think so of her?


    Thanks to her feeling good about herself.


    I''m so angry.


    Finally, Gu linchao drew with Xuanqing.


    Xuanqing looked at the chessboard on the table and said with a sigh, "if it weren''t for Heng''s concession today, I''m afraid I would lose."


    Gu linchao said humbly, "I didn''t let you down. It''s master''s advanced chess skills."


    Xuanqing said, "don''t comfort me as a teacher. It''s obvious that you let me be a teacher. And you picked up the remnants left by the Duke of Jinguo in front of you and continued. If not, I''m afraid I''ll lose everything today."


    Xiao Yan: "


    "When my uncle is free, he should think more about his chess skills," Wen said gloating


    Xiao Yan glanced at her, "it seems that you are very good at chess. When you are free one day, let''s have a competition."


    Wen said, "I can play chess. My brother-in-law may not."


    Xiao Yan said, "there are chess in the world that I can''t play?"


    Wen Zhenzhen really admired his cheekiness. He played chess in a mess and dared to say that he couldn''t play chess without him.


    "There are many things my uncle can''t do."


    Xiao Yan was unconvinced. "Then tell me, you can, I can''t play chess. What''s the name?"


    "Gobang." Wen Zhenzhen blinked.


    Xiao Yan was stunned. He really hadn''t heard of it. He said uneasily, "you can''t make it up. Why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "It''s said that there are many things my uncle doesn''t understand," Wen said.


    Xuanqing said with interest, "what kind of Gobang does benefactor Wen say? Can you give me some advice?"


    Wen Zhenzhen heard his speech and said modestly, "I don''t dare to give advice. In fact, gobang is played by children. The Lord knows how to play. Let the Lord tell you."


    Xuanqing looked at Gu linchao and said, "hang it."


    Gu linchao said, "it''s really not a delicate chess game. It''s played by children, as he said." then he fiddled with his fingers and showed it directly to him on the chessboard.


    Xiao Yan hurriedly took a closer look.


    At first glance, he exclaimed, "it''s so fun. I want to learn."


    Wen Zhenzhen coughed softly, "uncle, people who can''t play chess will think gobang is fun."


    Xiao Yan: "


    After knowing the rules of Gobang, guojianxuanqing''s interest faded, "I see."


    Gu linchao stood up. "It''s getting late next time I come to see my master, so we''ll go back first."

 Chapter 408

    Xuanqing stood up and said, "OK. I''ll see you off."


    Gu linchao said, "master, don''t wait..."


    Master Xuanqing interrupted him. "I have a few words to give you. Go and say as you go."


    Gu linchao paused and nodded, "OK."


    Looking at the two people walking in front, Wen Zhenzhen was curious about what Xuanqing wanted to say to Gu linchao.


    Seeing Xiao Yan walking slowly, I couldn''t help but be surprised.


    It''s really abnormal that I didn''t listen to it this time because I like to join the fun.


    "Why did my uncle suddenly have a deep face?" she joked deliberately.


    Xiao Yan held his arm, smelled the speech, glanced at her, and then said unfathomably, "because I know what old monk Xuanqing will say to your king?"


    "True or false?" Wen Zhenzhen expressed doubt.


    "Of course it''s true." Xiao Yan said, seeing that she still didn''t believe it on her face, she couldn''t help but lower her voice: "you think old monk Xuanqing wanted to give Heng a few words for no reason. It''s entirely because I pushed him."


    He said with a proud face.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him, not like lying. He couldn''t help wondering how Xuanqing, such a Taoist monk, could be encouraged by him?


    "Then what did you tell the abbot?" she said in a low voice.


    Xiao Yan''s lips moved, but he thought it was a matter of the imperial court. He really shouldn''t tell her, so as not to make her think nonsense.


    "I can''t tell you," he said firmly.


    Wen Zhuo shrugged when he saw this, but he didn''t do anything to break the casserole to the end.


    In fact, she can guess what it is. It should be related to the imperial court.


    After Xiao Yan said that, he waited for her to continue to beg for herself. As a result, she shut up and didn''t speak, which made him feel like punching cotton.


    Out of Huangming temple, Siyi and Lvqiao are already waiting for them.


    Alto ginger flower squatted aside bored and poked the ants on the ground with a branch.


    Seeing Wen zhe coming out, he hurriedly greeted him.


    Seeing Xiao Yan standing next to her, he pushed him impolitely. "Duke Yasukuni flashed. I have something to say to him."


    Xiao Yan: "


    When did he become so easy to bully?


    "Ho Ho, are you going back now?" said Alto ginger flower pitifully.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "yes, the LORD came to pick me up." after a pause, he suddenly raised his voice and said, "our Lord said I was too noisy and stayed here for fear of disturbing the peace of the Buddha, so he took me back in advance."


    Gu linchao, who is talking to Xuanqing: "


    Xuanqing kindly said, "benefactor Wen is a very interesting person."


    Gu linchao recognized, "yes."


    Xuanqing patted him on the shoulder. "Heng Zhi remembered what he said as a teacher." he paused and lowered his voice. "It was no accident that the emperor deliberately named you when he was alive." he meant the name of linchao.


    Gu linchao closed his mouth for a moment and said, "now the world is peaceful and the situation of the imperial court is stable. It''s good."


    Xuanqing understood what he meant to maintain the status quo. A trace of hidden worry crossed his eyebrows, shook his head and said, "don''t break or stand. Sometimes you can make better achievements by breaking the existing ones. As a teacher, you can think about it."


    "I understand." Gu linchao nodded.


    Xuanqing looked at him, sighed silently, waved his hand and said, "your government affairs are busy. Don''t delay. Go back quickly."


    "OK." Gu linchao answered and turned to look at Wen.


    At this look, he frowned and walked quickly.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua had hugged Wen Zhenzhen to speak. At this time, seeing Gu linchao walking quickly, he was so frightened that he quickly threw his hand and hid behind Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Yan: "


    This smelly girl thinks of him now.


    But is there such a good thing?


    He sneered and moved aside to expose her.


    Alto ginger flower: "


    For fear that Gu linchao would trouble her, she hurriedly ran to the temple, "Ho Ho, I''ll find you when I get back."


    Xiao Yan''s cold sneer is really a 250.


    When they went down the mountain, Gu linchao and Xiao Yan mounted their horses respectively, and Wen Zhuo, Lvqiao and Si Yi took a carriage.


    The party got ready and went down the mountain.


    As the carriage drove slowly down the mountain, Wen opened the window and looked back. He saw abbot Xuanqing still standing outside the temple looking this way. He couldn''t help waving to him.


    Abbot Xuanqing is really an eminent monk with high morality and high expectations. The key is that he also taught Gu linchao martial arts.


    Abbot Xuanqing saw it and waved to her.


    Wen Zhenzhen happily said to Gu linchao walking beside the carriage, "Lord, your master is fine."


    "Yes, he''s really good." Gu Lin nodded and said affirmatively.


    "He has been standing there looking at us. He may be reluctant to give up you." Wen Chuang said speculatively, lying on the window.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Shifu has already broken the worldly affairs and won''t be hampered by worldly affairs." Gu linchao said quietly.


    Wen Zhenzhen left his mouth and did not refute his words.


    At this time, the window on the other side suddenly rang. Wen had to go and open the window. As a result, he saw Xiao Yan outside.


    "Ho Ho, you two have plenty of opportunities to talk when you go back. It''s lonely on the journey. You can also talk with your uncle." Xiao Yan said with infinite resentment. I''ve been watching the couple show their love. He really hasn''t eaten yet. He''s already made it.


    He had the idea of separating them in his heart, and then he began to talk nonsense with Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen really didn''t have time to talk to Gu linchao on the other side.


    Gu linchao looks a little black.


    At the foot of the mountain, he suddenly knocked on the window over there and said to Wen, "don''t you want to learn to ride a horse? Come down and I''ll teach you."


    Too surprised, Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes widened and thought he had heard wrong.


    "Come down," Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen came back and got out of the carriage happily.


    Facing the empty window, Xiao Yan said: "...."


    As soon as the Secretary stopped the carriage, Gu linchao drove the horse over and stretched out his hand to Wen Zhuo standing on the shaft.


    Wen immediately handed it over.


    Gu linchao held her hand and pulled her over with a slight force.


    When Xiao Yan saw it, he shouted and covered his eyes with one hand. "In broad daylight, the world is bright, you really don''t know how to be ashamed..."


    The corner of Wen''s mouth twitched, "I can explain that my brother-in-law saw our husband and wife''s love. Are you jealous? Are you worried?"


    Xiao Yan: "


    He didn''t admit that he was jealous, hum!


    "Nonsense, I just can''t bear to see you in broad daylight, so careless..."


    Before the Braille was spoken, his horse was surprised, and suddenly shot out like an arrow off the string.


    "Gu Hengzhi, I won''t forgive you for this move again." Xiao Yan''s voice of ghost crying and wolf howling came from a distance and soon disappeared.

 Chapter 409

    Wen Zhenzhen smiled wildly, held Gu linchao''s arm and said, "Lord, you''re so cruel, but who makes my brother-in-law''s mouth so cheap?"


    Gu linchao firmly held her waist, hooked the corners of his mouth, and then turned to Si Yi.


    As soon as the Secretary understood, he drove the carriage first.


    "Miss, let''s wait for you in the town first." green Qiao said with a smile.


    "OK, we''ll be there soon." Wen Zhenzhen waved to her.


    Green Qiao hurriedly said, "young lady and Prince don''t have to hurry. You go slowly."


    As soon as Si disliked her noise, he threw the whip on the horse''s back, and the horse immediately pulled them forward at top speed.


    On the road, there were only two people and one horse at a time. Wen was suddenly not used to it.


    Looking back at the man behind her, she broke the silence, "Lord, in fact, I don''t dare to ride your horse."


    She didn''t forget the last time she was dumped by the horse under her seat.


    "No, I''m here, it won''t fall you again." Gu linchao comforted her with a warm voice, then told her some riding skills, loosened the reins, handed it to her and wanted to get off the horse.


    Holding the reins and seeing that he was going down, Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "but what if it throws me down again?" she didn''t want to become an injury again.


    "Don''t worry, just ride boldly. If you really fall down, I will catch you, trust me." Gu linchao''s voice is patient and gentle, which makes Wen''s tension and worry go away immediately.


    She looked back at him. "Then you must catch me."


    "Don''t worry." Gu linchao touched her head and dismounted.


    Because of the shadow of the last fall, Wen Zhenzhen is riding on the red brown horse again. Her sitting posture is a little stiff. She bit her lips and was about to shake the reins. Gu linchao suddenly said, "don''t be nervous. Relax. The horse can communicate with you. If it feels your tension, it will be nervous. Also, don''t pinch your legs so tightly." he said, He reached out and adjusted her posture.


    Wen Zhenzhen hears the speech and tries to relax himself.


    In fact, she rode very well in the last practice of riding a black horse, but she was thrown down when she rode a red brown horse.


    At this time, Gu linchao had been patiently encouraging herself, and her fear faded a lot.


    She believed that Gu linchao did what he said. If she fell, he would catch himself.


    Thinking, she pulled the reins and drove the horse forward.


    At the beginning, she rode slowly, but gradually relaxed, her fear disappeared, her courage grew up, and her riding speed accelerated a lot.


    However, no matter how fast she speeds up, Gu linchao will be able to catch up with her and let her see what the ultimate lightness skill is.


    Compared with riding a horse, she was more interested in lightness skills and said with envy, "when can I fly like a prince?"


    Gu linchao said, "do the things in front of you first."


    Wen was a little angry, "okay."


    Gu Lin saw that her face was a little depressed. He paused, suddenly stretched out his hand around her waist and took her up into the air.


    His body suddenly soared into the air. Wen Shuo was stunned. Then he reacted and happily hugged his neck, "Wow, how high you fly." he kissed him on the face.


    Gu linchao was stunned and forgot his luck. His body was crooked and they fell down.


    "Ah..." Wen Pang screamed, hugged his neck tightly and closed his eyes.


    No, will she and Gu linchao fall into meat patties?


    When she was in doubt, Gu linchao had reacted and hurriedly took her to the ground safely.


    When Wen opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Gu linchao''s red face.


    She was stunned and asked, "why is the Lord blushing?" was he just scared?


    Gu linchao looked away and said in a low voice, "you come down first."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know why. When he looked down, he found that his hands and feet were wrapped around him.


    Especially her legs were still wrapped around his thin waist.


    This posture


    As soon as her face was hot, she quickly released him and jumped to the ground.


    "Lord, I didn''t mean to..."


    Er, the posture was so frivolous that it made people think.


    But she really didn''t mean it, but a stress response when people are afraid.


    But I''m afraid Gu linchao doesn''t think so.


    "I know, it doesn''t matter." Gu linchao whispered.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because of this interruption, she didn''t want to experience flying. She pulled his sleeve and said, "my uncle, they are in a hurry in the town. Let''s go and meet them."


    "HMM." Gu linchao whispered, helped her get on the horse, and then he sat on it.


    When they got to the town, it was already dusk.


    As soon as they got to the town, they got off their horses.


    Wen said, "Lord, I want to buy a cage for the little rabbit."


    Gu linchao paused. Seeing that she really wanted to raise rabbits, he had to propose, "go ahead and have a look."


    So they walked along the street.


    The town was not big, but fortunately there were many vendors. Wen soon bought a cage suitable for keeping small rabbits.


    Pay the money. They were just about to find Xiao Yan and others. At this time, Xiao Yan''s voice came from above.


    "Why are you so tardy? Let''s wait for a while."


    When they looked up, they saw Xiao Yan sitting near the window on the second floor, complaining on his face.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "We were just going to find our brother-in-law. We didn''t expect to meet him. It''s great. Lord, let''s go in quickly."


    "OK."


    The waiter of the restaurant immediately came up and politely led Gu linchao''s horse to the backyard.


    The couple went up the second floor hand in hand.


    Xiao Yan had ordered the food. Seeing the two people coming up, he immediately said to the waiter: "serve the food quickly."


    "OK." the man went down immediately.


    Green Qiao poured tea for them, then asked with concern, "Miss, are you tired of riding?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "well, I''m so tired ~"


    "I''ll pinch your shoulder," said green Qiao thoughtfully.


    Wen was about to nod. Seeing that Gu linchao and Xiao Yan were staring at themselves, he quickly changed his words, "talk about it at night."


    Gu linchao took back his eyes and sipped his tea.


    The girl''s pettiness disease happened again.


    Xiao Yan said directly and impolitely, "it''s really delicate."


    Wen was just about to get back to him, but at this time, the waiter just brought the dishes, and her attention was immediately diverted.


    She has eaten vegetarian food for many days, and birds are fading out of her mouth.


    At this moment, when she saw meat dishes, her stomach purred, and it was very loud.


    Xiao Yan: "


    Gu linchao smiled in his eyes, took chopsticks and gave her a chicken leg. He said in a warm voice, "eat quickly."


    "Thank you, Mr. Wang," said Wen with curved eyebrows, and then lowered his head and nibbled at the chicken leg.


    Xiao Yan twitched at the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help complaining, "I said to my niece, how hungry are you? Why is your stomach so loud?"

 Chapter 410

    Wen said vaguely, "as you can see, I''m so hungry that I can eat a cow."


    Xiao Yan: "


    He was about to say something when a chicken leg was caught in his bowl.


    He was stunned, looked up at Gu linchao and stammered, "here, for me?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him. "It''s all in your bowl. What do you say?"


    Xiao Yan was flattered immediately. "I can''t imagine that one day, Heng Zhi, you should know how to be filial to my little uncle. It''s really moving."


    Gu linchao''s green tendons jumped down on his forehead and regretted clamping a chicken leg for him.


    This guy is not a normal person.


    At this time, two pairs of chopsticks sandwiched vegetables at the same time and put them into his bowl.


    He was stunned and looked at them.


    "Don''t patronize, Lord," Wen said with a smile. "You can eat more yourself."


    Xiao Yan said awkwardly, "don''t say that my uncle doesn''t hurt you. What I clip for you is my favorite duck neck."


    Gu linchao: "..." can he say he doesn''t want it? Does Xiao Yan think that everyone likes to eat duck necks like him?


    He rubbed the center of his eyebrows and wanted to clip it back to him, but with Xiao Yan''s temperament, if he clip it back, he must chatter endlessly. In that case, it really brushed his kindness.


    Wen Zhenzhen seemed to know his embarrassment. She stretched out her chopsticks and put the duck neck in his bowl into her own bowl. "Uncle, I also like to eat duck neck." she said, and sandwiched some beef for Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao felt warm in his heart.


    Xiao Yan ordered a lot of dishes. A full table was the specialty of the restaurant.


    "Unexpectedly, Si Luo didn''t cheat. This restaurant is not big, but the dishes are so delicious." she rubbed her round stomach and whispered.


    Gu linchao heard it and looked at her. "What did Si Luo say to you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect his ears to be so clever. He could hear it. He paused and had to tell about Si Luo''s invitation to come here for dinner in the morning.


    "But I didn''t promise." finally, seeing that the man''s face was a little gloomy, she couldn''t help adding.


    Xiao Yan interrupted: "you''re talking about the boy Si Luo? The boy is very cunning. I advise you to stay away from him, or you''ll be sold and count his money obediently."


    "I know, I don''t associate with him," Wen said


    "That''s good. Don''t worry about my uncle." Xiao Yan said.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. When he was about to say something, he listened to him carefully: "you have a family now. Keep a distance from other men outside. Don''t smear my nephew''s face."


    Wen Zhuo frowned, as if she didn''t understand other men.


    "What are you talking about?" she spat at him, got up, took Gu linchao''s hand and left.


    Xiao Yan reacted and shouted, "I didn''t bring any silver..."


    As soon as he spoke, the waiter of the restaurant surrounded him.


    Xiao Yan was stunned. He quickly took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table. "Don''t look for it." then he hurried downstairs.


    Out of the restaurant, Si Yizheng came over, "the inn has been found. It''s not far ahead."


    Several people moved to the Inn and planned to stay here for one night.


    Because it was still early, several people settled down in the Inn and made an appointment to go shopping outside.


    There was no entertainment at night in small places. As soon as it was dark, the vendors closed their stalls one after another. Soon, the streets were deserted.


    At this time, only gambling houses and brothels are more lively.


    When passing by these two places, Xiao Yan suggested, "it''s still early now. Why don''t we go in and sit down."


    Gu linchao ignored him directly, pulled Wen and left.


    Xiao Yan was a little disappointed. "What are you doing? Why didn''t you go in and sit down? As for such a look of avoiding?"


    Wen Zhenzhen whispered to Gu linchao, "my brother-in-law is too old to get a wife. Isn''t there any quirk?"


    When Gu linchao was about to say something, Xiao Yan suddenly crowded over from behind, forcibly took them apart, and then said to Wen: "do you think Heng Zhi is a real gentleman? Now he pretends so because you are here. If you are not here, he must go in with me. The sky is as black as a crow, there is no exception."


    Gu linchao''s green tendon jumped down on his forehead. He really wanted to seal Xiao Yan''s mouth.


    Sure enough, Wen turned to look at him, "Lord, is what my brother-in-law said true? Apart from the Baihua building, have you ever been in the brothel before?"


    Without waiting for Gu linchao to speak, Xiao Yan said for fear that the world would not be disorderly: "of course, he has been there, otherwise he has grown so big that there is no woman around him. How did he get through it?"


    This was a little vague, but Wen and Gu linchao both heard what he wanted to express.


    Wen Shuo paused, looked closely at Lin Chao, and seriously asked, "how did the Lord survive these years?"


    Gu linchao''s face turned black, and his icy eyes shot straight at Xiao Yan, sneering: "you often go in and out of the brothel, but why are you still a baby? How have you survived these years?"


    Xiao Yan froze and looked at him like being struck by thunder.


    Gu Hengzhi just shook out his old background?


    What will he do in the future?


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, but she was even more surprised that Gu linchao had such a vicious tongue.


    But¡ª¡ª


    She looked at Xiao Yan.


    She never thought that Xiao Yan, who looked like an old hand in love, was still a boy.


    Then he often goes in and out of the brothel. Didn''t he play lonely?


    Xiao Yan reacted and quickly remedied, "don''t listen to his nonsense. All the women I''ve had have have to row to the gate of the city. It''s not like him. You''re the only one. Even if you get married, you''re still a boy. You''re so worthless. It''s good to talk about others."


    Gu linchaojun''s face turned black into the bottom of the pot and sneered, "I''ll give it to you. You''re so promising. How can you still be alone now?"


    Xiao Yan choked for a long time before he said, "I, I would rather lack than abuse."


    "Is that true? It''s not your own problem?" Gu linchao sarcastically.


    Xiao Yan jumped with anger. "Gu Hengzhi, if it weren''t for your younger generation''s sake, I would really beat you up. Did you say that about your uncle?"


    "If you know you are an elder, you should look like an elder." Gu linchao said coldly.


    Xiao Yan: "


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned at the bickering between them.


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao was annoyed. His mouth was so poisonous. People like Xiao Yan were so angry that they jumped.


    Xiao Yan blushed and suddenly said angrily, "forget it, I don''t care about you. Go around by yourself. I''ll go back to bed. I''m so angry." then he walked in the direction of the inn.


    "Uncle..." Wen Xun saw him angry, and hurriedly shouted.


    Xiao Yan ignored him, walked faster and faster, and soon walked away.

 Chapter 411

    Wen Zhenzhen was silly and turned to look after the court, "Lord, my brother-in-law was angry with you."


    Gu linchao said faintly, "whatever he does, just go."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Gu linchao took a breath and held her hand. "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    "Oh, good." Wen Zhenzhen answered skillfully, thought about it, and couldn''t help but say, "the Lord cares about what my uncle said?"


    "What words?" Gu linchao asked.


    "It''s his insinuation that you often visit brothels," Wen said.


    Gu linchao paused and looked at her, "I just don''t want you to be misled by his words."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "In fact, the Lord is afraid that I will misunderstand you for this, isn''t it?"


    Gu linchao tightened his lips and didn''t speak.


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned his head on his arm and said with a smile, "the prince doesn''t have to worry. I won''t believe what others say."


    Gu linchao frowned, "did you ask just now?"


    "I was just asking for fun, but I didn''t expect the Lord to take it seriously." Wen said cunningly.


    Gu linchao raised his hand, rubbed the center of his eyebrows and ordered, "don''t do that again in the future."


    "I see." Wen Zhenzhen nodded. "I may not know the LORD before, but I know what kind of person the Lord is after this period of contact. My brother-in-law said that the crows in the world are generally black. It is absolutely not wrong to use it on other men, but the Lord is different."


    Good words came out of her mouth one by one. Gu linchao found that he could not be free from vulgarity.


    The girl''s mouth is really smeared with honey.


    After walking for a while, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help being curious. He suddenly approached him and whispered, "but the Lord hasn''t told me how you survived these years?"


    Gu linchao paused and heard what she meant. Black eyes looked at her in amazement.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him and jumped in her heart. It was terrible. She accidentally exposed her rogue nature.


    She said dryly: "don''t get me wrong, my Lord. I''m just curious. Because I saw many people have been waiting on concubines for a long time, but the Lord has been alone for so many years, so..." she blinked her peach blossom eyes and didn''t go on.


    In fact, she can probably think of how he survived.


    I just don''t want to believe that people like Gu linchao can use their hands


    Stop, stop, stop, stop thinking.


    She patted herself on the head to stop her wishful thinking.


    Gu linchaojun''s face flashed uneasy.


    After a long time, he said, "I didn''t think about that. It''s you. It''s all the empress..." he wanted to say that he was forced to come over, but he stopped when he thought of the relationship between the two now.


    But Wen understood what he meant.


    "It''s me. The queen mother forced it on you, isn''t it?"


    Gu linchao paused, suddenly raised his hand and held her shoulder. He said positively, "I didn''t know you before, but now I know that I have changed my original idea about you. You are very good. I was wrong before, but I was too narrow."


    Wen Zhenzhen was so sweet that he blurted out, "those who don''t know are innocent. Besides, I had many misunderstandings about you before. I thought you were a murderous and ugly person, so I wanted to escape you..."


    "Ugly and murderous?" Gu linchao narrowed his eyes. How deep did the girl misunderstand him?


    Although that was the original owner''s understanding of Gu linchao, Wen Zhenzhen still couldn''t help feeling guilty at the moment. He hurriedly said, "I used to be too stupid. In fact, the prince has a noble character, looks like a gentleman, and is more beautiful than fan an. There is no better person in the world than the prince."


    Gu linchao heard too many nice words from her mouth, but he was still a little embarrassed. "He spoke me too well. I''m not as good as you think." he also killed people like a hemp. When killing red eye on the battlefield, countless enemy troops died in his hands. His hands looked clean, but they were actually stained with blood.


    "No, no, no, the prince is so good in my heart that no one can match." Wen Zhenzhen said seriously and stubbornly.


    Gu linchaojun''s face burned, squeezed her hand and didn''t speak again.


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent. Wen was just about to look up at him. The man suddenly covered her forehead with cool lips and kissed her seriously.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s mind collided with the young deer and his thoughts were chaotic.


    "Let''s go, it''s time to go back." for a moment, the man''s voice fell on her ear and called back her drifting thoughts.


    "Oh, OK," she nodded.


    When he returned to the inn, he didn''t see Xiao Yan''s figure and thought he should go to bed. Wen didn''t care and followed Gu linchao back to the house.


    In the room, Lvqiao has prepared hot water for the two to bathe.


    Wen looked at the big bath bucket in the middle of the room and looked at Green Qiao in a few words.


    This girl has such a big bath bucket. Don''t you want her to take a bath with Gu linchao?


    Green Qiao felt empty and hurriedly said, "the maidservant went out first, and the young lady will call the maidservant when she has something to do." after that, she ran out in a hurry without waiting for Wen to speak.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Gu linchao obviously noticed the big bath bucket, looked down and looked at Wen, "go wash first."


    Wen Zhenzhen clenched his fingers and wanted to invite him to wash with him. After all, it was too wasteful for her to wash such a large bath bucket alone.


    But her lips opened and she couldn''t say it.


    She went to the bath bucket and looked at the hot water full of a large bath bucket with a black line on her face.


    Green pretty girl, I really want her to have a round house with Gu linchao all the time.


    I''m not afraid to waste such a big bucket of water.


    She reached out and lifted the hot water in the bucket. Suddenly, she turned and looked at Gu linchao, "Lord, there is too much water. It''s better to..."


    Gu linchao looked at her in amazement. Immediately, his black eyes dropped, his long eyelashes trembled, and interrupted her, "I don''t have clothes to change. I won''t take a bath tonight. Just wipe it."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Why did she hear the meaning of worry from his words? What did he do in such a hurry that he thought she wanted to invite him to take a bath?


    Although she had this idea in her heart, she didn''t announce it to her mouth after all.


    She coughed and felt it necessary to explain, "I mean, there is so much water and I want to give it to the Lord, but since the Lord doesn''t bathe, forget it. Although such a large bucket of water is wasted, it must be very comfortable and enjoyable to bathe."


    Gu linchao tightened his fingers in his sleeve. Did he misunderstand her? It turned out that she just wanted to distribute water to him


    Being absent-minded, Wen''s voice came again, "Lord, I left some hot water on the basin rack for you to wipe your face. It should be enough."

 Chapter 412

    When Gu linchao looked up, he saw that she had taken off her coat and exposed her back as smooth as curd. As soon as her face was hot, he bowed his head and went out.


    Until the door was closed, Gu linchao was relieved, but the girl''s smooth jade back flashed in his mind.


    The bottom of his eyes was dark.


    When I went out, I didn''t take a long bath.


    After Gu linchao also washed, they turned off the lights and went to bed together.


    Maybe it was because of the riding in afternoon. Wen felt his waist and legs were sour. He was so abnormal that he didn''t fall asleep immediately.


    Gu linchao noticed that she was moving around in the bed. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter, but what''s wrong?"


    "Lord, my waist is sour, and my legs are sour..." seeing that he hasn''t slept yet, Wen Zhuo immediately moved to him and said pitifully.


    The girl''s soft and delicate body was so close that Gu linchao almost smelled her body fragrance, and he looked stunned.


    "That..." he wanted to say whether he wanted to press her, but he couldn''t say a word.


    His Adam''s apple rolled and his mouth was dry.


    Seeing that he had said a word, Wen Zhenzhen stopped saying it. He couldn''t help wondering, "what does the Lord want to say?" after thinking about it, he suddenly took his hand and put it on his waist, "otherwise the Lord will press it for me?"


    Under the palm, the girl''s soft skin came clearly through her clothes. Gu linchao automatically remembered the girl''s waist.


    His heart swung and he felt that the palm of his hand was going to be angry.


    "Ho Ho, this is not..."


    Before the word "appropriate" was said, the girl said, "why not? You''re my husband. It''s common to rub your wife''s body. It''s not a pure Buddhist place. We should abide by rules and regulations. What''s more, we didn''t kiss when we were in Huangming temple..."


    "Ho Ho, stop talking." Gu linchao''s green veins jumped on his forehead and quickly interrupted her chatter. His Adam''s apple rolled down and whispered, "I''ll press it for you."


    "It''s almost the same." Wen Zhenzhen was satisfied. He whispered, turned over and lay down. Seeing that he didn''t move for a long time, he couldn''t help but urge with a charming voice, "Lord, you move faster."


    Gu linchao sat up and listened to her charming voice. Her forehead was wet.


    He pursed his lips and pressed his hand on her waist.


    Although the light in the room had been turned off, he had good night vision and still clearly saw everything in the bed tent.


    The girl was lying face down. Because of the hot weather, she was wearing light bedclothes. Her graceful figure loomed. Because of the action, her bedclothes shrank up, revealing two white and slender legs.


    Her waist was under his palm, not enough for him to hold.


    Gu linchao was so tense that he forced himself to divert his attention with great self-control.


    However, he just pressed the button, which caused the girl''s "giggle" laughter.


    "Lord, it''s itchy..."


    The girl''s voice, like a cat''s bark, made Gu linchao''s moon tight again and almost out of control.


    Does this girl know what she''s doing?


    For a long time, he said in a sweat, "do you want me to continue or stop?" his voice was hoarse and helpless.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the man''s angry tone. He couldn''t help looking at him. He said wrongfully, "I''m just not used to it. If you press it again, it may not itch this time."


    Gu linchao Yiyan kneaded her waist again. However, she went too far this time than the previous time. She was shaking with laughter.


    The girl''s beautiful figure twists and turns in front of him. Gu linchao feels that he can''t go on like this, otherwise his life must be broken tonight.


    Seeing that he was going to lie down and didn''t massage himself, Wen stopped smiling, pulled his sleeve and whispered, "I''m ticklish on my waist, otherwise you''ll rub the big moon back for me, and my big moon back is also very sour."


    Gu linchao: "


    Does this girl really think he is Liu Xiahui''s reincarnation?


    Although he thought so, he put his hand on her monthly retreat.


    He didn''t react until there was a greasy touch in the palm. She only wore pants under her bedroom clothes.


    When he realized this layer, his action was stiff. It was neither to continue pressing nor to take it away.


    The man''s palm with a thin cocoon was covered on the back of the moon. Wen Zhen also knew what to do. His small face was hot and buried in the pillow. Some didn''t dare to look at him.


    For a moment, when she saw that he had not moved any more, she couldn''t help urging, "Lord, press it quickly."


    Gu linchao came back and kneaded her rigidly.


    Wen didn''t laugh again this time, but as soon as the man''s palm rubbed it, she couldn''t help whispering in her mouth.


    Her voice was so charming and bewitching that she startled herself. She quickly bit her mouth and dared not make any more noise.


    However, Gu linchao had heard it. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention. His strength increased a little, and he cried out in pain.


    He was surprised and quickly released his hand. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Wen looked at him tearfully. "Is the Lord dissatisfied with me? Do you want to cut off my monthly leave?"


    "No..." Gu linchao frowned.


    "It must be red. You''re so hard." Wen continued to complain.


    Gu linchao was speechless.


    It''s true that he didn''t pay attention. He tried too hard.


    How could she resist his strength with such a thin moon?


    Thinking, he got up, lit the light, and then returned to show her.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned when he opened his bedroom clothes. Only then did he react. He was as cheeky as her, and his face turned red.


    However, after the interruption just now, Gu linchao was clear-minded and had no distractions.


    He really just examined her.


    When he saw that the snow-white skin turned red, he blamed himself.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, his blush receded. He sat up and comforted him. "My skin is white, so it looks very red. In fact, it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    When Gu Lin saw her, she comforted herself in turn. Suddenly, she was a little helpless, "who just shouted so loudly, but now he said it didn''t hurt?"


    "It was just now. It really doesn''t hurt now." Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "It''s getting late, Lord. Go and turn off the light."


    Gu linchao went to turn off the light according to his words. When he lay down, he helped her back, which was hurt by him, put it on himself, and gently kneaded her with his fingers.


    Wen was stunned at first, and immediately his heart was sweet.


    His movements were very gentle. After a while, he fell asleep, and Wen soon fell asleep.


    Listening to the girl''s light breathing, Gu linchao breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, he did not look down at all. He put one hand behind his head and continued to knead her with the other hand.


    The next morning, Wen Zhenzhen woke up. Just about to get up, she saw Gu linchao on her side. Her eyes were still ripe. She couldn''t help lying back.

 Chapter 413

    In fact, when Wen woke up, Gu linchao also woke up.


    He was going to open his eyes, but he noticed that the girl lay down on her side again, so he had to keep his eyes closed.


    At this time, the eyelids itched, and the girl''s fingers suddenly stretched out and fiddled with his eyelashes.


    He was stunned and heard the girl''s voice sighing gently.


    "How many women envy such long eyelashes."


    He frowned and wondered why he would be envied because of his long white eyelashes?


    This time, the girl''s unique body smell brushed over, and the next moment, he was pecked on his lips.


    He was stunned. He was about to open his eyes. At this time, something owed by the wet car gently swept his lips.


    When he realized what it was, his body was stiff and his face turned red. He could no longer pretend to sleep calmly.


    Seeing that Gu linchao was sleeping so well, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly grew up from his courage and wanted to do what he owed him.


    However, just when she wanted to go further, the man''s dark eyes suddenly opened.


    Wen was startled and stammered, "I''m hungry..."


    After saying that, Wen Zhenzhen wanted to hit the wall.


    What the hell is she talking about?


    After doing something like that, she said she was hungry?


    Are you hungry or something?


    Sure enough, after hearing her words, Gu linchao suddenly imprisoned the girl who wanted to withdraw in his arms.


    A shadow suddenly fell on his head, and Wen''s eyes blinked. The next moment, a man''s kiss hit like a mountain and a sea.


    Different from the little fuss she just made, Gu linchao''s kiss seemed very urgent.


    Wen was dizzy in his head until he was turned over by a man.


    The kiss lasted a long time, and Wen even felt that his hand had


    Wen''s body is crisp and numb.


    The temperature in the house is rising rapidly.


    Just then, a knock on the door sounded, and Xiao Yan''s careless voice came from outside the door.


    "Why don''t you two get up? Do you want to go back?"


    This sound, like a basin of ice water, poured the two people''s pockets intertwined together, which was cool to the heart. What beautiful thoughts were scattered.


    Wen Zhenzhen bit his lip and blushed. Some of them didn''t dare to visit linchao.


    Gu linchao stared at the girl under him, but he was glad that Xiao Yan knocked on the door in time, otherwise he must


    He was ashamed to think that he had just lost control.


    He said he wouldn''t ask for food in such a humble place, but what did he just do?


    He almost broke his word.


    He closed her scattered clothes in silence and helped her up.


    After that, he got up and twisted a towel to wipe her face.


    Wen''s face was sweaty and his body was sticky. He was very uncomfortable.


    After washing your face, it''s a little better.


    Gu linchao was not much better. His black hair was wet on his forehead, his clothes were messy, and there were several suspicious red spots on his neck.


    They changed their clothes in silence.


    Before going out, Wen Zhuo grabbed Gu linchao and pulled his skirt higher.


    Gu linchao didn''t understand at first, but he soon understood what he thought.


    Just now, the girl chewed him several times.


    Aware that the man was looking at his eyes, Wen Zhenzhen said with some guilt: "it''s all because the king''s skin is too fragile and sensitive..."


    "Really?" Gu linchao pursed his lips and looked at her.


    "Of course," Wen said without confidence, and then cut off the topic, "let''s go out quickly, or my uncle will have to jump."


    When they left the house, they were impatient to see Xiao Yan waiting.


    Seeing them come out, he said angrily, "how old are you? You can''t afford to stay in bed. This is the breakfast for you. Eat it quickly and go back to the capital."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes fell on the table. Seeing that the table was full of all kinds of breakfast, he immediately smiled, "thank you, uncle."


    Xiao Yan sniffed the speech and snorted proudly.


    After breakfast, the party returned to the capital.


    Gu linchao took leave today and didn''t go to the court, but there were still things waiting for him to deal with in the military camp. After returning Wen to the palace, he went to the military camp.


    Back at the palace, Wen asked Lvqiao to find someone to build a rabbit''s nest at the corner of the Chenxiang courtyard.


    It was not easy. She just put the rabbit in. Before she could be happy, mother Zeng suddenly came.


    "Mother Zeng?" she was really surprised.


    Mother Zeng said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager heard that the LORD went to Huangming temple to pick you up in person, so she immediately took the old slave out of the palace to pick you up. The Empress Dowager hasn''t seen you for a while and talks about you in front of the old slave all day."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and had to say, "then I''ll change my clothes and go into the palace with mother Zeng."


    "OK." mother Zeng nodded with a smile.


    She didn''t wait too long. Wen soon changed her clothes and came out.


    When she arrived at Jingci palace, Wen got out of the carriage with the help of mother Zeng.


    When he stood firm on the ground, he saw Gu Heng coming out of Jingci palace.


    Seeing Wen, Gu Heng''s pupils contracted.


    No wonder the emperor''s grandmother didn''t care about herself just now. It turned out that she took Wen into the palace.


    Thinking of the conversation he heard in the imperial garden, his eyes narrowed.


    So the emperor''s grandmother took Wen Pengzhen into the palace today to let her and uncle Huang round the house in the palace?


    He frowned at the thought.


    Unexpectedly, Si Luo missed such a good opportunity to go to Huangming temple.


    He finally hinted that his mother invited the imperial concubine and imperial concubine to Huangming temple to pray. He deliberately created this opportunity. In the end, the plan failed.


    "I have seen the emperor." Wen Zhenzhen was impatient to see him, but he bowed to him.


    "Aunt Huang doesn''t have to be polite." Gu Heng smiled, "but didn''t you go to Huangming temple to pray for blessings? Why did you come back so soon?"


    "Because your uncle Huang thought it was inappropriate for me to stay in huangming Temple because I was too noisy," Wen said again with the excuse given by Gu linchao to Xuanqing.


    Gu Heng''s smile faded. "Uncle Huang is really worried too much."


    "The Empress Dowager is still waiting for me, so I went in first, and the emperor walked slowly." Wen zhe said, leaving him alone, followed mother Zeng into Jingci palace.


    Gu Heng watched her enter the Jingci palace, pondered for a moment, and then left.


    Jingci palace.


    The Empress Dowager was obviously in a hurry. As soon as she saw Wen Zhenzhen coming in, she couldn''t wait to stand up.


    "Ho Ho, it''s not easy to see you," she joked.


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly walked two steps, came forward to hold her hand and said with a smile, "how can it be? If the queen mother wants to see me, she can summon me at any time. I''m afraid the queen mother thinks I''m bored and doesn''t want to summon me."


    The Empress Dowager said to mother Zeng, "look at this girl. I haven''t seen her for some time. This little mouth is still so good at talking. No wonder chao''er wants to go to Huangming temple and pick her up. There is such a lovely person around. Anyone will like it."

 Chapter 414

    Mother Zeng agreed with a smile, "no, the princess is an interesting and good girl, even the old slaves like it."


    Wen Zhenzhen pretended to be shy and said, "if the empress mother and mother Zeng continue to boast, I''m afraid I''m going to grow a tail."


    The two old men were stunned at first. When they understood, they couldn''t help laughing.


    The Empress Dowager touched her head and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    After a while, the laughter stopped. If she had a deep meaning, she said, "there''s no need for the tail. I hope your stomach can have good news as soon as possible."


    Wen Wenzhen was embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    She and Gu linchao haven''t taken that step yet. How can she get pregnant?


    But in front of her elders, she appropriately showed her shyness and didn''t answer her words.


    The Empress Dowager saw it and was even more happy.


    She is a good child. Even if they don''t have a round house now, it doesn''t affect anything.


    If she hadn''t worried that her body wouldn''t last too long and couldn''t see the birth of chao''er''s children with her own eyes, she wouldn''t be in such a hurry, let alone so many things.


    After mother Zeng served tea, the Empress Dowager took Wen''s hand and sat down on the soft couch by the window.


    "What do you think of chao''er?" she asked suddenly.


    Wen was stunned, but he didn''t want to say, "the Lord is a good man."


    The folds on the Empress Dowager''s face were deeper and said meaningfully, "what a good way?"


    Wen Zhenzhen broke his fingers and counted the advantages of linchao, "The prince is concerned about the country and the people. He is just and selfless, has a noble character and is good to the soldiers under him. Although he is a royal child, he does not have the bad habits of dandies. He is very frugal and does not like waste and luxury. He looks cold, but he actually has a kind and hot heart. He treats me very well and can indulge my little temper..."


    At this point, Wen was stunned.


    Gu linchao has so many advantages.


    Unconsciously, she kept his advantages in mind, so she could open her mouth and come.


    The Empress Dowager smiled, "it turned out that chao''er was so good in her heart."


    Wen Zhenzhen regained consciousness, blushed a little, but nodded and said, "Lord, he''s really good." so good that she was fascinated by him unconsciously.


    "So, she likes chao''er very much." the Empress Dowager was very satisfied.


    Wen''s face was hot.


    It''s OK to fool around in front of Gu linchao on weekdays, but in front of her elders, she is as cheeky as her, and she can''t help feeling a little embarrassed.


    Although, she really likes Gu linchao.


    Like to, willing to live with him.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly sighed, "but now such a good Chaoer had suffered too much when she was a child..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Seeing the sad look on her face, he tightened his heart, held her hand and said with relief, "that''s all over. Don''t think too much about the Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager took her hand, patted her on the back of her hand, shook her head and said, "but I won''t let go of that matter until I die. If it wasn''t for the negligence of my family, chao''er didn''t have to suffer. Over the years, my family has been very self blaming and can''t forgive myself."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that the thing that the Empress Dowager said must be related to the thing that King Haley said when he was in King Haley''s house. Maybe it is the same thing.


    In fact, she was curious about what happened to Gu linchao in those years, but she didn''t ask.


    The truth must be very cruel for the Empress Dowager to blame herself. She may not dare to listen.


    But the Empress Dowager suddenly mentioned it, just to tell her.


    "... on the Shangyuan Festival when chao''er was seven years old, the AI family went out of the palace with Prince Jiande and chao''er to enjoy the lights. Unexpectedly, there was an assassin attack on the way out. All the bodyguards who came out with me were killed. The assassin also set a fire and burned the Lantern party, creating chaos.


    Prince Jiande was hurt by fallen wood in order to save me. At that time, I was burning with anxiety. In addition, there were people running for their lives everywhere. I thought about Prince Jiande''s injury wholeheartedly. I knew that chao''er was afraid, but I didn''t have time to talk to him. When I turned around and looked, I found that he was gone... "


    At this point, tears flashed in the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, his heart sank and he couldn''t help asking, "what happened later? Did you find the king?"


    The Empress Dowager said painfully, "at that time, the former Emperor sent many people to find chao''er, but there was no trace of chao''er. I even thought he was killed at that time. Until a year later, the people sent by Prince Jiande found him in Hezhou. But when Prince Jiande rushed over, chao''er was being treated by inhuman treatment, and he almost..."


    The Empress Dowager choked out.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s face became very ugly when he thought of what king Haley said.


    Sure enough, the Empress Dowager clenched her teeth and said angrily, "the beast fed chao''er scattered bone incense and nearly killed him... He was only eight years old at that time. How dare they?"


    Wen Zhenzhen clenched his fingers. Indeed, Gu linchao had a smell of scattered bones before, but unexpectedly, they were so young that they were really crazy.


    At this time, her hand tightened, but the Empress Dowager clenched her hand, "not only that, that year, Chao Er survived by begging. He was a dignified prince, and he was reduced to such a situation


    Do you know that chao''er is very clever. He has a very high talent. No matter what he does, he will learn as soon as he can. He is very much loved by the first emperor. The first emperor even named him linchao, which means he has high hopes for him. But after returning from Hale state, the first emperor changed his mind although he still loved him. "


    Wen Shuo Shuo''s heart was chilly. Yes, isn''t facing the dynasty the meaning of the emperor facing the dynasty? So Gu linchao was the original successor of the first emperor?


    But after Gu linchao encountered those things, the former Emperor changed his mind.


    Did the first emperor feel that Gu linchao was tainted, so he didn''t deserve to be an emperor again?


    She suddenly felt that it was not so simple.


    "Empress mother, was Prince Jiande established later?" she suddenly asked.


    The Empress Dowager was still immersed in pain. She didn''t think about her words carefully. She just nodded her head, "HMM."


    Wen Zhenzhen clenched her handkerchief hard. She had an idea in her heart and was ready to come out.


    Will Gu linchao''s disappearance and his final exile to Hale state be abandoned by the former Emperor, all of which are the conspiracy of Prince Jiande?


    He is jealous of Gu linchao. Only by removing Gu linchao can he naturally get the position of Chu Jun, so he secretly planned all this?


    If so, Prince Jiande''s mind is too dark and terrible.


    Can design to frame their own brother, this is very crazy, devoid of human nature.

 Chapter 415

    But the most terrible thing is that he planned everything. After harming Gu linchao, he can make Gu linchao grateful to him, willing to bow down to others and help his son ascend the throne of God. Over the years, he has worked hard for his son.


    If it is true as she guessed, Prince Jiande is a respectable person, hypocritical, cunning and heinous. It not only hurts Gu linchao, but also makes the Empress Dowager live in self blame every day.


    Wen Zhenzhen was a little excited. He took a big sip from his tea cup before he was more comfortable.


    Turning to see the Empress Dowager still immersed in sadness, she immediately softened her voice and comforted: "empress mother, don''t think about those things in the past. At least the Lord is fine now. You have to take care of your body. I believe the Lord doesn''t want to see you blaming yourself and being sad."


    But I sighed in my heart. No wonder the Empress Dowager is so old. I think she has been in self blame, shame and regret every day these years, so she has brought down her body.


    The Empress Dowager returned to her senses, wiped the tears on her face with her handkerchief, held her hand, and said lovingly, "Ai family shouldn''t have mentioned this matter to you. Today, I talk to you about this old matter. AI family is actually selfish..."


    After a pause, her eyes fell on her gorgeous and beautiful little face, with a hint of prayer in her eyes, "chao''er ate too much pain, and then ran for state affairs. He hardly had a good rest for a day. On the day of your wedding, he left you and went to the border to defend the enemy. He has been really hard in his life. AI Jia hopes that you can replace AI Jia and take care of him more."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded solemnly, "I''ll be good to the prince without my mother, because he''s worth it."


    "Well, he''s worth it." the Empress Dowager was a little shocked and her eyes softened. "With your words, I''ll die immediately and have nothing to worry about."


    "Bah, bah, bah!" Wen Pang hurriedly bah a few times and frowned, "how can the empress mother say such depressed words? You will be fine and will live a long life. The prince and I will be filial to you."


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes were moist. Looking at the girl''s sincere eyes, she felt that she really didn''t see the wrong person.


    This is probably the only right thing she did for chao''er.


    "Good boy, it''s enough to have you. The mourning family doesn''t expect anything else. I just hope you and chao''er can have a good life and have another son and a half daughters. It''s enough for the mourning family." the Empress Dowager said. Her tone changed and whispered, "ho ho ho, you''ve been married to chao''er for so long and haven''t had a round house yet. Look, how about having a round house with chao''er in the palace today?"


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect that she would suddenly talk about this. She was stunned. Immediately, a shy expression appeared on her small face, lowered her head and whispered, "but it''s arranged by her mother."


    But her heart beat faster. It turned out that the Empress Dowager took her into the palace today for such a purpose.


    She''s going to have a round house with Gu linchao tonight. It''s embarrassing to think about it, but she doesn''t reject it in her heart.


    She knew there would be this day. If Xiao Yan hadn''t knocked at the door this morning, she always felt that Gu linchao might have wanted her at that time.


    I just didn''t expect that what I didn''t do in the morning would be done tonight.


    She couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied and couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    "Don''t be nervous. You are so familiar with chao''er day and night. At this stage, it will come naturally."


    What else can Wen zhe say? He has to nod like a chicken pecking rice, "I know..."


    The Empress Dowager paused and suddenly asked in a low voice, "by the way, did your mother prepare a pamphlet for you when you got married? Have you read it? Do you know what''s going on?"


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know whether Xu had prepared for the original owner. Anyway, she didn''t see it, but it''s hard to say no directly. Otherwise, the Empress Dowager would think Xu was not a competent mother.


    "Yes, but later the prince went to the border. I ignored the pamphlet. I didn''t know where I had lost it."


    When the Empress Dowager saw that she was a little ignorant, she felt that she should not have taken it seriously, so she didn''t read it, so she said to mother Zeng, "find some copies for the princess."


    "Yes." mother Zeng went with a smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    It''s so cute that the Empress Dowager threw away the book when she didn''t agree with her words.


    She was a little excited when she thought that she could see the palace gorgeous picture collected by the Empress Dowager.


    She was tired of reading the colorful pictures in her room. She was worried that there was nothing new to see. The Empress Dowager sent them to her.


    She was so excited that her face turned red. The Empress Dowager thought she was shy. Based on the experience of past people, she said, "don''t be shy at that time. You can also take the initiative. Some men look serious on the surface, but they are actually coquettish inside."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She knew something vaguely, so the first emperor looked serious on the surface and sullen inside? When the Empress Dowager and the former Emperor were together, did the Empress Dowager take the initiative?


    The Empress Dowager continued, "chao''er is like the former Emperor in his bones. They are people with conservative rules and can''t be provoked. AI family remembers that the former Emperor''s ears are very sensitive. I don''t know if chao''er is the same?"


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that his thick skin was not enough to see in front of the Empress Dowager.


    The old driver, the empress dowager, is driving every word.


    And the amount of information behind her sentence is really great.


    Did the Empress Dowager ask her to take the initiative to Gu linchao? And Gu linchao''s sensitive point may be at the root of his ear.


    Not long after, mother Zeng went back and forth, holding several atlas in her hand.


    The Empress Dowager took one of them and unfolded it to Wen.


    Wen had to maintain her personal appearance, so the moment she opened the album, she covered her eyes with her hands and looked shy.


    The Empress Dowager smiled leniently and said, "don''t be afraid. Just watch it more times."


    Wen Zhenzhen moved his hands carefully and hesitated to look at the atlas.


    The Empress Dowager lived to this age. In her eyes, this kind of thing was nothing at all. She pointed to the atlas to give Wen Zhenzhen guidance.


    Wen Zhenzhen blushed at the sound.


    Is it not good for the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to discuss such things?


    Although she was a little embarrassed, she had to say that the Empress Dowager was really experienced.


    The two discussed the atlas, and soon it was evening.


    When Gu linchao came in, he saw Wen Pengzhen blushing and sweating on her forehead. He thought she was ill. He was so worried that he hurried forward to explore her forehead.


    "Lord, I''m fine." Wen Zhenzhen saw the joking eyes of the empress dowager, hurriedly pulled his sleeve and whispered.


    "Then why is your face so red and hot?" Gu linchao frowned, puzzled.

 Chapter 416

    Wen was about to say that she was hot, but the Empress Dowager first said, "chao''er, she wasn''t ill. She just showed her some good things. She was a little shy."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She was afraid to look at Lin Chao''s face. How did the Empress Dowager shake and leak the two people''s view of Yan Tu to Gu Lin Chao at once?


    This... Is a little too embarrassing.


    At the beginning, Gu linchao didn''t understand what the good things in the Empress Dowager''s mouth meant, but looking at her reaction and the meaningful expression of the empress dowager, he immediately understood.


    His handsome face turned black and his eyes looked at Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes dodged and his heart was very guilty.


    Gu linchao''s thin lips closed tightly and looked at the Empress Dowager discontentedly, "empress dowager, you..."


    The Empress Dowager coughed softly and quickly turned around to order mother Zeng to pass meals.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed the man''s cold sight and hovered over her head. He immediately felt great pressure.


    She didn''t dare to bear the pressure he gave alone. She hurried to the empress dowager, "empress dowager, I''ll help you."


    The Empress Dowager held her hand with a smile and went to the dining table together.


    "Chao''er, don''t be stunned. Come and sit down quickly." when I saw Gu linchao still standing in place, with a gloomy look on his face, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but be counselled and hurried to say hello.


    Gu linchao walked over, and then said to Wen in front of the empress dowager, "if anyone calls you into the palace in the future, don''t come in unless you are accompanied by me, so as not to be taught bad."


    Empress Dowager: "


    With embarrassment, Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly got up and pulled him to sit down next to him.


    "Has the Lord just entered the palace from the military camp?" she abruptly cut off the topic.


    "HMM." Gu linchao glanced at her in a cold voice.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    She shrank there like a child who did something wrong.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t see it anymore and broke out, "don''t be angry with chao''er. I forced her to see it. If you want to blame me, blame me."


    "Naturally, it''s your fault." Gu linchao said impolitely, "what''s your identity and age? You should have done such a ridiculous thing."


    Empress Dowager: "


    She had the illusion that she was deeply despised by her son.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager was old and had to be scolded by Gu linchao, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t bear it. He said in a voice, "don''t say that about the empress mother, Prince..."


    "I haven''t told you yet." Gu linchao interrupted her. "Do you think you''re innocent? Do you think you''re still a child? What to do and what not to do? You don''t know how to distinguish? You do what others ask you to do?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were trained not to say anything again, bowed their heads and looked like repentance.


    Looking at the girl with a drooping head, Gu Lin scattered the gloom between his eyebrows, moved his lips, wanted to say something, and finally gave up.


    Forget it, it''s time to teach her a lesson and let her know she''s wrong. She won''t dare to do it again next time.


    For a time, the hall was quiet, and no one spoke again. The atmosphere was strange.


    Fortunately, at this time, the palace people served dishes one after another.


    Wen Zhenzhen raised her head to prepare food for Gu linchao, but she just raised her chopsticks, but when she saw the things on the plate, she couldn''t start.


    "Empress mother, what kind of food is this..." how does she look a little like that?


    The Empress Dowager also regained her spirits, coughed gently and said with a smile, "these are specially prepared for you two. This dish is deer leather stool, that dish is fried pork loin, stewed deer meat, fried eggs with leeks, and tiger leather stool soup. They will bring it later."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Gu linchao: "


    The chopsticks held up by Wen zhe are neither clamped nor put.


    Every dish on the table has something to do with that. How can she eat it?


    The Empress Dowager took chopsticks and sandwiched deer leather and deer meat for the two, "eat quickly. These dishes are good for your health, but don''t live up to your heart."


    Seeing that venison was in his bowl, Wen was relieved and bowed his head to eat.


    Gu linchao didn''t move his chopsticks for a long time, and the gloom on his face seemed to overflow.


    "Mother, don''t do such a thing again." he moved the bowl in front of him, changed it, and then sandwiched a piece of venison.


    The Empress Dowager opened her lips and wanted to say something, but when she looked at her son''s dark face, she swallowed it back.


    It''s all right. I won''t eat this dish. There will be the soup and deer wine later.


    Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen were not full for the meal. After a few bites, they put chopsticks.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and personally served soup for them.


    "If you don''t eat those dishes, you''ll have to drink the soup?" she looked at them expectantly.


    Gu linchao sipped his lower lip and finally picked up the bowl and drank the soup.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhen hurriedly pushed the bowl in front of him, "Lord, help me drink it together."


    Gu linchao paused and suddenly asked, "are you sure you want me to drink?"


    Wen didn''t understand why he asked. He nodded subconsciously, "sure."


    Gu linchao took a deep look at her, took her bowl and drank the soup together.


    The Empress Dowager was very satisfied. Chao''er even drank two bowls of tiger leather stool soup. How could he stand it if he didn''t have a round house with him tonight?


    She took the wine pot beside her and poured a glass of wine for Wen, "this wine is delicious. Have a drink."


    Wen Zhenzhen always felt that the wine was not so simple, but he looked at the old man with hope. He couldn''t bear to brush her kindness, so he drank the wine.


    But the entrance is warm and fishy. After the mouth spreads, it is very pungent.


    "Mother, what kind of wine is this?" she put down her glass and frowned, feeling a burning in her lower abdomen.


    "Deer blood wine," said the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She should have thought of it.


    But now it''s too late to regret.


    "Mother Zeng, it''s getting late. Send the prince and princess to the side hall to rest." the Empress Dowager suddenly ordered.


    "Yes." mother Zeng answered with a smile.


    Gu linchao frowned, "the minister didn''t say he wanted to stay in the palace..."


    "What''s the matter with staying one night? Besides, he has promised to mourn for his family." the Empress Dowager successfully blocked his refusal.


    Gu linchao looked at Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen scratched his forehead with his fingers, feeling guilty.


    The Empress Dowager now roasts her on the fire.


    After thinking about it, she said, "it''s better that I stay in the palace and you can leave the palace, Lord."


    Gu linchao: "


    He drank the soup for her, but now she says to let him out of the palace alone?


    He frowned, pondered for a moment, and said in a deep voice, "then stay together."

 Chapter 417

    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She suddenly twisted her handkerchief nervously.


    The Empress Dowager smiled at mother Zeng


    Mother Zeng understood and said to the two people, "Lord and princess, please follow the old slave."


    Gu linchao was shy when he saw Wen Zhenzhen. The corner of his lips bent down, shook her hand and went out behind Mother Zeng.


    Seeing them out, the Empress Dowager was overjoyed.


    Oh, the couple can finally be a good thing tonight.


    Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen followed mother Zeng out of the main hall. At this time, Hao Fulu came over, "regent, the emperor heard that you entered the palace. If you have something to discuss with you, please move the imperial study."


    Mother Zeng frowned when she heard the speech. "Manager Hao, the Regent is not free tonight. What''s the matter? Talk about it tomorrow. Go back and tell the emperor. This is what the Empress Dowager means."


    Hao Fulu was immediately embarrassed, "but the emperor has something urgent..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was restraining his burning feeling in his stomach. Seeing this, he thought that Gu linchao would not ignore Gu Heng, because Gu Heng said he had something urgent to discuss with him.


    But Gu Heng''s emergency came at a coincidence.


    In this way, she and Gu linchao won''t have to round the house tonight.


    Thinking, she didn''t know whether she was relieved or disappointed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, when she was about to break the silence, the man''s low and cold voice sounded, "tell the emperor that the king drank some wine and was dizzy. I''m afraid he can''t negotiate with him. If there''s anything, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Mother Zeng was relieved when she heard the speech.


    Seeing that Gu linchao had spoken, Hao Fulu naturally didn''t dare to say anything. He hurriedly answered yes, so he withdrew.


    Gu linchao clenched Wen''s hand and said to mother Zeng, "mother leads the way."


    "OK." mother Zeng quickly answered and took them to the side hall.


    Wen Zhenzhen expected that the layout of the side hall was not simple, but he didn''t expect that it would be so luxurious.


    The side hall is very large. The walls are inlaid with night pearls. The ground leading to the big bed by the door is covered with red roses. Red candles are lit on both sides of the flower road. The furnishings in the house are mainly red, which looks gorgeous and festive.


    Being in it, Wen suddenly felt like a wedding night, with a sense of ceremony.


    I didn''t expect the Empress Dowager to be so attentive.


    She pursed her lower lip and glanced around. In addition to the night pearl, flower path and candles, every decoration inside was also very attentive. However, the most striking thing was the central big bed. The bed was extremely wide and decorated with bright red curtains. Even the bedding on the bed was bright red.


    From a distance, Wen saw a white towel on the red mattress.


    Realizing what it was for, she burned her face.


    Not far from the bed, there is a bath that can accommodate two people taking a bath at the same time. The water mist is dense, adding an ambiguous atmosphere.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw this, his fingers quietly clenched and his heart beat like a drum.


    Mother Zeng stopped in front of the door and said with a smile, "the laundry is ready. There are palace people on duty outside and inside the wardrobe. If you need anything, you can call them directly."


    "Thank you, Mammy." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Mother Zeng shook her head: "there''s nothing else. The old slave went back to serve the Empress Dowager first."


    "OK." Gu linchao nodded.


    After mother Zeng retired, Gu linchao''s eyes fell on Wen, and Wen said, "go in."


    Wen Hui returned to his mind, looked at him, nodded his head, "Oh." he walked in.


    Gu linchao paused, then walked in, and then turned back to bolt the door.


    The sound of "click" dropping the bolt startled Wen.


    She covered her heart and felt that her heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    Plop, plop, very fast.


    It was not the first time they shared a room, but this time they ran to the round house. Even though she was bold on weekdays, she still felt a little nervous when she came to the head.


    When her mood finally calmed down, she found that there was no footsteps behind her and couldn''t help turning around to look.


    Then he saw Gu linchao leaning lazily on the door. Jun had an abnormal flush on his face. He was raising his hand to loosen his collar.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Seeing that he didn''t seem very comfortable, he had to walk over and ask with concern: "what''s wrong with the Lord? Let me help you to sit by the bed."


    However, as soon as she put her hand on the man''s arm, she was gripped with her fingers.


    Wen looked at him in surprise.


    Gu linchao looked up at her and suddenly said in a low voice, "I''m not comfortable anywhere..."


    The man fell to his ears with a low voice owed by Qinggu. Wen Zhenzhen unconsciously tightened his fingers, his body was numb, his peach blossom eyes stared at him, and stammered, "then, what should I do... Do you want to see a doctor?" it must be that he drank too much soup.


    Hearing her slightly silly words, Gu linchao chuckled, stroked her face with his slender fingers and said, "the imperial doctor can''t see well."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and soon realized what he meant. His little face was hot.


    The girl''s thick and slender eyelashes brushed her fingertips. Gu linchao felt itchy and seemed to itch to his heart.


    He looked at her, suddenly pulled her arm, put her against the door panel behind him, sprayed warm breath on her lips, and said low, "Ho Ho, I drank two bowls of soup..."


    Wen has not yet reflected why he said this. A man''s kiss suddenly came all over the world, taking away her breath and her thoughts.


    She was so dull that she couldn''t react for a long time. Only the burning in her abdomen was more severe.


    Until the body was light, the man leaned over and hugged her. She just woke up like a dream, raised her eyes and looked at the man''s handsome side face, and then looked at the big bed not far away.


    Thinking of what was about to happen, her breath suddenly became a little short, and her peach eyes looked at him wet.


    Gu linchao noticed and tightened his arm. But Rao was so. He still put her by the bath with amazing concentration.


    Suddenly he stepped on the ground, and Wen was still unable to react.


    "Shall I help you?" Gu linchao suddenly asked.


    "What can you do for me?" Wen asked.


    Gu linchao took a deep look at her, didn''t answer, but lowered his head and stretched out his hand to help her undress.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen saw the bath next to him, which reflected, and his peach blossom eyes widened slightly.


    Gu linchao is going to take a bath with her now?


    She swallowed.


    Is this going a little too fast? After all, it''s only the first night, and she''s not ready.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Her eyes suddenly fell on the man''s straight and slender figure, completely fruiting Gu linchao, she hasn''t seen it yet.


    I don''t know what his body looks like under his trousers?


    After all, curiosity prevailed. She suddenly pressed Gu linchao''s hand, restrained her excitement, and said shyly, "let me help the Lord change his clothes first."

 Chapter 418

    Gu linchao heard the speech, and a flash of consternation flashed across Jun''s face. For a moment, he forgot to respond.


    Wen''s eyelashes, like crow feathers, blinked under the light, took his silence as a default, and the snow-white shell teeth bit on the bright red lip petals, and then looked at him shyly and timidly.


    Gu linchao was shocked by her. When he reacted, the girl''s clever fingers had taken away his belt.


    The robe that has no bondage is scattered immediately.


    Gu linchao''s black eyes flashed consternation. Soon, Jun''s face flushed, and his slender fingers curled tightly together.


    This girl


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen didn''t manage his mood for the moment. He was excited and showed on his face.


    Gu linchao''s Feng eyes narrowed and looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t understand what she was excited about. At this time, how did she look not shy at all?


    And he


    As long as he thought that he would see each other naked soon, he was a little uncomfortable and unaccustomed. The thin sweat on his forehead revealed his nervous mood at this time.


    "You..." his voice became hoarse as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Wen Zhenzhen restrained his emotions and looked at him with a pure face, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu linchao tightened his lips for a long time before saying, "nothing."


    "Oh, then I''ll continue." although I tried my best to hide it, Wen''s voice still revealed a trace of excitement.


    After that, her hand had caught the corner of his robe.


    Gu linchao saw this and clenched his fingers on his side, but this time, he didn''t stop her.


    Seeing his tacit consent, Wen Rongzhen immediately exchanged his robe for the moon, followed by Chinese clothes.


    Soon, Gu linchao''s robes fell to the ground, revealing his strong and thin upper body.


    Wen''s eyes lingered for a while, then moved from his upper body to his trousers, coughed gently, pretending to reach out calmly.


    However, when she was about to fade down, Gu linchao suddenly pressed her hand.


    Wen raised his eyes and looked at him in a daze, "Lord?"


    Gu linchaojun had a flush on his face and looked away for a long time before he finally released his hand.


    Seeing that his hand was finally moved away, for fear that he would go back on his words, Wen pulled his pants down quickly.


    Gu linchao: "


    Wen Zhenzhen also felt that his action was too rough and urgent. It was too artificial, so he quickly remedied, "I, I''m worried that the water will get cold."


    "HMM." Gu linchao whispered.


    Wen Zhenzhen was so curious that his eyes wanted to aim, but some didn''t dare to look.


    When she finished her psychological construction and made up her mind to look boldly, Gu linchao, who was standing there, didn''t know when she had entered the bath.


    And if she was right, Gu linchao was wearing a pair of shorts that were knee length.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Why is a big man wrapped so tightly?


    What else does she think?


    The corners of her mouth twitched.


    However, Gu linchao can''t escape tonight. It''s the same early and late. She will feast her eyes tonight.


    Moreover, she is about to take a bath with Gu linchao.


    Thinking, the corners of her mouth rose uncontrollably and took off her clothes and skirts.


    Gu linchao in the bath saw the picture of her clothes falling to the ground. Her breathing stagnated and her face was hot.


    The girl''s appearance in pocket clothes and trousers is reflected in the pool water. As the girl wades into the pool, there are ripples in circles. The pool water is no longer calm, just like his state of mind at this time.


    Gu linchao is in complete chaos.


    As the girl approached, somehow, the water temperature he thought was just right suddenly rose and became a little hot.


    Being in the same bath with others is something Gu linchao has never experienced. Even if the man in front of him is his wife, he is a little hesitant and unaccustomed.


    At this time, the faint fragrance on the girl suddenly brushed into his nose. When he reacted, the girl''s soft hand had helped him on his shoulder.


    Holding a handkerchief, Wen Zhenzhen snuggled up to him and said politely, "Lord, turn around and I''ll wipe your back."


    Gu linchao tightened his body and said in a dumb voice, "no, don''t..."


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he hooked the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao was nervous. Where was the spirit of kissing her just now?


    Thinking about it, she blinked her eyes and said softly and skillfully, "you''re welcome, Prince. It''s my duty to serve you." then she simply knelt down during his monthly retreat, wet her towel and wipe the moon Hungary moon hall for him first.


    Gu linchao didn''t expect her to do so. The whole person was frozen there, and his back was tightly attached to the pool wall.


    When the girl was about to continue wiping, he suddenly held her wrist, and his voice was extremely dumb, "don''t force me..."


    Wen Zhenzhen listened to his voice, and his heart trembled. He raised his eyes and looked up. He had a clear heart, but deliberately said, "I''m going to force you. How are you doing?"


    Listening to the girl''s slightly provocative tone, Gu linchao tightened his lips and tightened his fingers.


    Wen shouts, "you hurt me..."


    Gu linchao Feng''s eyes were dark, suddenly lifted her body and put it on the Bank of the pool.


    Wen was stunned. Before he could react, the man''s big hand suddenly pinched her chin. Then, the man''s thin and cool lips covered it with force.


    Wen Zhenzhen stared at the man who was obviously out of control. His original curiosity had long been replaced by tension.


    Lying on his back on the Bank of the pool, Wen felt that the whole person was about to be melted and breathed heavily, but after a few times, he was taken away by the man.


    I don''t know how long later, she felt cold and had not yet reacted. Her body was light, and the whole person had been lifted up by Gu linchao.


    The arm held up tightly under his hip stunned Wen Zhuo, and then he saw clearly Gu linchao''s posture of holding her.


    Ah, this


    Is it too difficult to come up in this position?


    She bit her lip and tangled in her heart. Just about to remind him, he had carried her out of the bath.


    His pace was as firm as ever, not in a hurry, but the sweat dripping from his forehead betrayed him.


    Wen Zhenzhen was so shy that he put his arms around the man''s neck and put his chin on his shoulder. He didn''t know where to look.


    Suddenly, her eyes fixed on the surface of the pool.


    A light pink belly pocket floats there


    Her eyes paused and she was still thinking about how her belly pocket could run into the water until she looked down. When she saw that her body was tightly attached to the moon Xiongyue Hall of Gu linchao, and there was no gap, she screamed and hugged more tightly.


    "I... when did my belly pocket fall off?" she stammered, lying on his neck.


    She suddenly hugged tightly, making her body squeeze tightly, which caught Gu linchao off guard. The soft and greasy cotton cart in front of her clearly appeared in his mind. For a moment, she was as tight as iron, and said in a dumb voice: "just now..."


    He spoke vaguely, but Wen understood that he must have just dropped her when he kissed her on the Bank of the pool.


    So he saw it long ago?


    At the thought of this floor, the heat on Wen''s face was mainly too unprotected. When she didn''t feel anything, she taught him to see it.


    Thinking about it, she was so nervous that yuedui asked, "does it look good?"


    With that, she wanted to bite off her tongue and quickly remedied: "I, I mean the belly pocket I wear today, that belly pocket, but I drew my own pattern, and then let Lvqiao sew it for me. I like it very much..."


    Wen can''t go on. What is she talking about? Is it time to discuss her belly pocket?


    Gu linchao glanced at her and saw that her little face was red, like a top-grade rouge. It was more beautiful and threatening than usual, but it happened that there was a trace of frustration on her little face.


    Somehow, because of her interruption, the atmosphere seemed a little more relaxed.


    He even smiled in his black eyes and looked at her spoiled, but his voice was still hoarse, "well, it''s nice." in fact, he didn''t notice what his belly pocket was like, but only noticed


    His eyes darkened again.


    As soon as Wen Zhen heard this, he suddenly got tangled up again.


    Does he mean the belly pocket looks good, or does her... Look good?


    She bit her lips and looked at him quietly with peach blossom eyes,


    In fact, as early as when the temple was broken, he knew the beautiful scenery she hid under her pocket, but today he really enjoyed it without hindrance.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    For a moment, she blushed, fumbled in the quilt, took off her pants, then held it in her hand and handed it to him, "please, Lord."


    Gu linchao paused and reached for it.


    Wen Zhenzhen immediately got into the quilt and didn''t dare to show her head. Now she was really naked.


    Thinking of this, she was so nervous that it was difficult to breathe, but she subconsciously pricked her ears to listen to the movement outside.


    A rustle came and her heart beat wildly.


    Then the bed on her side sank, and she couldn''t help shaking.


    But Gu linchao didn''t move, which made her relax.


    However, her breath did not slow down. The man''s slender and powerful arm suddenly pulled her waist through the quilt and moved her out. Then, the quilt on her head was lifted, and they were stunned with each other''s four eyes.


    Immediately, she clenched her lips, raised her hand to cover his eyes, and said angrily, "you, don''t look at me..."


    Gu linchao was silent and nodded, "HMM."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He was so talkative.


    Just thinking so, the man''s heavy body suddenly covered up.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s breath stagnated. Thinking of what was going to happen next, her heart jumped and her hand loosened unconsciously.

 Chapter 419

    Gu linchao narrowed slightly. The girl''s beautiful body fell into his eyes. He was stunned for a moment. Soon, Feng''s eyes were dark and frightening, but he tried to restrain himself. He bowed his head and kissed the girl''s forehead. His voice was hoarse and coaxed, "don''t be afraid..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was not so afraid, but suddenly when he said this, she felt some fear, especially the amazing things she had just inadvertently glimpsed, which made her feel afraid, and her lower legs and stomach trembled.


    I knew she shouldn''t be so curious. As early as when the temple was broken, she actually felt that Gu linchao''s capital was amazing, but she didn''t expect it to be so amazing.


    Gu linchao saw in her eyes that fear was clearly written. He was stunned, frowned, raised his hand and stroked her sweat soaked face, "Why are you so afraid?"


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him inexplicably. Why was she afraid? Didn''t he count in his heart?


    Everyone will be afraid, okay?


    She swallowed her saliva. She didn''t know whether it was to strengthen her courage or comfort herself. She couldn''t help saying, "I''m not afraid. Really, I''m not afraid at all..." isn''t that the same thing? She bit her teeth and passed.


    In order to prove that what she said was true, she suddenly raised her hand, grabbed his shoulder and back, leaned close to his chin and kissed him. Thinking of what the Empress Dowager said, she moved to the root of his ear and kissed him, and then whispered, "Lord... I, I''m ready."


    A strange feeling suddenly hit the whole body. Gu linchao''s Phoenix eyes were frighteningly dark.


    But seeing that the girl was obviously nervous, but he had to be brave and try to accept him, he couldn''t help laughing, but he wasn''t in a hurry, even though he was very uncomfortable at this time.


    He reached out and touched her hair, bowed his head and kissed her face, then slowly kissed her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The red curtain is low, and the girl''s voice of crying is coming out through the curtain. At the same time, it also shows that she will transform into a woman tonight.


    I don''t know how long it took, everything finally subsided.


    The pillow towel was full of girls'' tears and sweat.


    Wen Zhenzhen fell asleep, with wet tears on his white and beautiful face.


    Gu linchao raised his hand to help her erase it.


    Looking at the sleeping girl, he blamed himself and felt distressed, but there was nothing he could do.


    He thought he was very careful, but she kept crying. It was obviously too painful.


    She was delicate and cried like that, which made him uncomfortable.


    But then things were halfway through


    Thinking of this, he frowned. Is it his wrong way?


    For the first time in his life, Gu linchaojun''s face flashed a trace of distress.


    What does he have to do to make her comfortable?


    He thought for a long time, but he didn''t have a clue, but he couldn''t help thinking of the pamphlet that Wang Houde had stuffed for him. Perhaps when he returned to the house tomorrow, he should ask Wang Houde to find him some books to read.


    Thinking of this, he tightened his lips.


    A moment later, with a low sigh, he held Wen in his arms.


    The next day, Gu linchao woke up as soon as the fish belly appeared white in the sky.


    Looking at the sleeping girl in his arms, he dyed a trace of tenderness between his eyebrows.


    He must have looked at her for a long time before he got up and got out of bed.


    Outside, mother Zeng had come for a while. Seeing that the house was quiet and thinking that the prince and princess were still sleeping, she didn''t dare to disturb.


    Before long, the sound of the door opening came. She turned and saw Gu linchao come out from inside.


    Seeing her, Gu linchao was stunned, "mammy?"


    Mother Zeng smiled and said, "Lord, the old slave came to get the yuan handkerchief under the order of the Empress Dowager."


    Gu Lin frowned, but said nothing. He returned to the house and handed the white towel last night to mother Zeng.


    Mother Zeng checked, then leaned over and said, "the old slave is leaving."


    Gu linchao said, "Mammy, wait."


    Mother Zeng stopped, "what do you want?"


    Gu linchao hesitated and said, "she''s very tired. Please ask Mammy to cook some nourishing soup for her."


    Mother Zeng smiled when she heard the speech. "I understand. I''ll go and cook some jujube Chicken Soup for the princess myself. Does the prince have any other orders?"


    "He is still sleeping. Don''t let anyone disturb him." Gu linchao said again.


    Mother Zeng nodded and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Lord. The old slave won''t let people near the side hall."


    Gu linchao was relieved and looked at the closed door. Then he went out of Jingci palace and went to Chaoyi hall.


    When I came to the door of the Chaoyi hall, I met Xiao Yan.


    He looked as if he hadn''t woken up, but when he saw Gu linchao coming from the direction of Jingci palace, he immediately felt refreshed.


    "Heng Zhi, did you sleep in Jingci Palace last night?" he came forward and looked at him.


    "HMM." Gu linchao curled up his fingers and answered as if nothing had happened.


    "What''s the matter, but the emperor and Empress Dowager are not comfortable?" Xiao Yan immediately said. Thinking of this floor, he became worried again. "No, I''ll walk away in a moment. I have to go and see her."


    When Gu linchao heard this, he quickly stopped, "she''s not uncomfortable after her mother, but she likes quiet recently and can''t hear the noise. You''d better not disturb her."


    Xiao Yan looked at him suspiciously, "really?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao answered.


    Xiao Yan said he didn''t believe it. "But I came into the palace to see her two days ago. She''s in good spirits. And since she''s all right, why do you suddenly stay in the palace? Don''t you always avoid it?"


    Gu Lin frowned imperceptibly. Why didn''t you see him so sharp at ordinary times?


    He was just about to find a reason to prevaricate, but he saw that not far away, Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun''s father and son came over. He paused and took the initiative to meet him.


    "Father in law, Ting Yun."


    They immediately bowed their hands and saluted, "Regent."


    "It''s a family, so you don''t have to be polite." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen Shiqing nodded and asked, "she has been to Huangming temple for many days. I don''t know when she will come back?"


    "She came back yesterday," Gu linchao said.


    Wen Tingyun asked with a smile, "the Lord didn''t go to the court yesterday, but he went to pick him up?"


    Without waiting for Gu linchao to reply, Xiao Yan gathered around and said with a smile, "isn''t it? He ran to Huangming temple the day before yesterday. He didn''t even go to the court yesterday. Your son-in-law Wen family is really commendable and has nothing to be picky about."


    Gu linchao jumped down from his forehead and glanced at him. "You don''t talk. No one thinks you''re dumb."


    "Heng Zhi, you''re wrong, but I''m saying good things for you." Xiao Yan was very dissatisfied. Instead, he hooked up with Wen Shiqing''s shoulder, walked to the discussion hall and sighed, "forget it, anyway, I''m an elder and don''t care about his younger generation. Lao Wen, how about we go to Qingfeng Pavilion for a drink this noon?"


    Wen Shiqing couldn''t laugh or cry about his self familiar behavior, "sorry, I''m not free."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s the same when I go to your house."


    Wen Shiqing: "


    Gu linchao and Wen Tingyun, who followed behind them: "


    Facing up, Gu Heng''s eyes fell on Gu linchao. Seeing that he was spirited and without a trace of fatigue, he couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    Did Uncle Huang not have a round house with Wen last night?


    If there is a round house, how can he still maintain his mental state at the moment?


    After all, a woman like Wen is soft and interesting. She must be in the bed room. It''s even more embarrassing


    He felt a little uncomfortable at the thought.


    He also knew he shouldn''t think about this, but yesterday, when he thought that they were going to round the house in the palace, he subconsciously sent Hao Fulu to take uncle Huang away. However, uncle Huang couldn''t even move him this time.


    He thought they had become a good thing last night.


    But now looking at Uncle Huang''s appearance, he felt that he was afraid not.


    Maybe they haven''t got a round house yet.


    Gu Heng was relieved at this thought.


    Jingci palace.


    When Wen woke up, Gu linchao was no longer around.


    She sat up with the quilt in her arms. She was at a loss for a moment. If it weren''t for her physical discomfort and pain, it reminded her that the beauty of last night was real. She thought she had a spring dream.


    She pulled the quilt open. She thought she would see herself naked, but unexpectedly, she was neatly dressed in middle clothes and trousers.


    She was stunned and soon thought of Gu linchao.


    He must have worn it for himself, and it''s not greasy at all. I think he cleaned it for himself.


    At the thought of this, the sense of loss in her heart also disappeared, replaced by a very happy feeling, because Gu linchao''s intimate experience last night was not satisfactory, but it was understandable. After all, Gu linchao had no experience. His place was really amazing, but he thought of the next night


    She couldn''t help shivering, and her calf stomach was tighter.


    She was scared by Gu linchao. Last night


    She shook her head, waved away those thoughts, got up, changed clothes and washed, cleaned herself up, and the door was knocked.


    She opened the door and saw that it was mother Zeng. She smiled and said hello, "good morning, mother Zeng."


    Mother Zeng smiled and joked, "it''s late. It''s almost noon."


    Wen shouts, "it''s already noon?" she didn''t get up until so late.


    Mother Zeng comforted and said, "princess, don''t be nervous. It''s all right. The prince stepped forward and said hello. Don''t let anyone disturb you. Now that you get up, go to the main hall. The Empress Dowager is waiting for you."


    When Wen Zhen heard the speech, he hurriedly said, "let''s go."


    When I arrived at the main hall, I saw the Empress Dowager sitting there looking forward to it.


    When he saw Wen Zhenzhen coming in, his face immediately burst into laughter.


    "Ho Ho, come here."


    Wen Zhenyi came forward to salute her, but she caught her.


    "Good boy, there are no outsiders here. Don''t be so polite." the Empress Dowager said kindly, "sit down quickly." then she turned to mother Zeng and said, "bring the soup prepared for the princess quickly."


    "I''ll go now." mother Zeng answered and went down.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Wen Zhenzhen carefully, and then said with a smile, "it''s more rare that she looks like this."


    Wen was a little surprised. He raised his hand and touched his face. He asked seriously, "is there?"


    The Empress Dowager was amused by her serious appearance and said meaningfully, "yes. If you were described yesterday with a bud that has not yet opened, you today are like a flower in full bloom."


    Hearing this description, Wen Zhenzhen somehow thought of what happened last night, and his face couldn''t help but heat up.


    Fortunately, mother Zeng came in with the soup.

 Chapter 420

    "Ho Ho, this soup is made by chao''er. I went up to her and told grandma Zeng to cook it for you. Drink it while it''s hot. It''s good for your health." the Empress Dowager took the soup bowl from Grandma Zeng''s hand and brought it to Wen Ho.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao ordered such a thing.


    She felt sweet and did not refuse. She picked up the bowl and drank.


    The Empress Dowager was very pleased to see that the young couple had finally completed their house. Her heart went to another pile. She was naturally relieved.


    The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked for a while. Seeing that it was getting late, the Empress Dowager said to Wen: "chao''er is busy with government affairs. I won''t leave you to have dinner with chao''er at noon. I''ll ask mother Zeng to take you to the imperial study to wait for him."


    "OK, I''ll come to see you next time." Wen Zhen nodded and wanted to get up.


    Just then, the Empress Dowager suddenly stuffed a slender box into her hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, "empress mother, this is..."


    The Empress Dowager looked at mother Zeng.


    Mother Zeng understood and took all the palace servants out.


    When there was no third person in the waiting hall, the Empress Dowager looked more solemn and said to Wen: "Ho Ho, I know you are a good boy. I believe you can accompany chao''er all your life. But in case of an unexpected situation, I''ll give you this last imperial edict. If one day, you just need to take it out to keep chao''er safe, but you have to promise me that you can''t take it out unless you have to. Moreover, this matter , I can''t tell chao''er. "


    Wen Zhenzhen was terrified when she heard this. What was in the box was the imperial edict of the former Emperor, which she never thought of.


    I just don''t know what is written in the imperial edict. Why can Gu linchao be safe once it changes?


    Why did the Empress Dowager hand over such an important imperial edict to her?


    She had too many doubts in her heart, but the Empress Dowager didn''t say much. She only explained, "chao''er''s temper is too twisted. Once he identifies something, it''s difficult to change it. AI family is a little worried. Heng''er won''t treat him well after AI family''s death.


    After all, since ancient times, few emperors have been kind to the meritorious officials around them. Chao''er has done too much for the great cause and made great achievements. Heng''er has grown up now and has his own idea. If his uncle and nephew fight, it is not what the mourners want to see. What the mourners worry about is that chao''er will worry about Prince Jiande''s kindness to him and wait to die. If so, the nine springs of the mourners will die I won''t close my eyes.


    Whether it''s a minister or an uncle, chao''er has done his best to help the emperor. There''s no other thought. He shouldn''t be treated like that. I just hope he can be safe and successful for the rest of his life. "


    Wen Zhenzhen was very moved. The Empress Dowager was really kind to Gu linchao and had been thinking about him.


    But what she didn''t know was that Gu Heng had the idea of cutting off Gu linchao. In the original book, Gu linchao also ended up dead.


    Thinking of this, she clenched the box in her hand.


    "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. I won''t let the prince have anything," she said firmly.


    In the past, she wanted to hold her thighs and look closely at the big tree facing the court, so she didn''t want him to have anything to do. But now, they have the reality of husband and wife. He really became her husband, and she also wanted to live with him all her life, so she didn''t want him to have anything to do.


    The Empress Dowager was very pleased and clenched her hand. "I didn''t see the wrong person."


    After putting away the box, Wen got up and said goodbye to the Empress Dowager.


    Mother Zeng came and sent her to the imperial study, and then handed a box to her. "This is the night pearl used for lighting on the side hall wall. The Empress Dowager said, you don''t often go to the palace with the Lord, and it''s a waste to stay there, so someone pulled it down and gave it to you."


    Wen Zhenzhen was excited when she heard the speech. She counted it last night. At least ten night pearls were embedded under the wall. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager was so generous to her that she took them down and gave them to her.


    "Mother Zeng, thank you for me."


    "The old slave will bring the words for you." mother Zeng said with a smile.


    Just then, Wen Ruyi came over with people.


    Seeing Wen, a trace of malice flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    When she came near, she had a smile on her face and a good sister''s posture, "when did she enter the palace?"


    The corner of Wen''s mouth was hooked. Just about to speak, mother Zeng first said, "Liu Jieyu, the name of the Regent princess, but what can you shout? There are no rules."


    Wen Ruyi almost vomited blood when she heard the speech. She was just an old slave and dared to contradict her, but she was afraid that she was the person around the Empress Dowager and could only suffer from the sullen breath.


    She quickly bent her knees to salute Wen. "My concubine has seen the Regent princess."


    "No gift." Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "Liu Jieyu is very heavy, but she has to take care of her body."


    Wen Ruyi clenched her handkerchief.


    But when she thought of something, she deliberately reached out to touch her stomach and sighed, "Thanks for the Regent''s reminder. It''s really different from usual when you have a body. You should be careful about this and pay attention to that. You can''t eat this and that. It''s very hard for your concubines to think that this kind of life will last for ten months. When the Regent has a body, you will know how hard it will be."


    Wen Zhenzhen picked up his eyebrows and looked at her. It was an irony that she had been married for so long and had not heard the news, right?


    "Liu Jieyu said the same. You have to be careful. The emperor''s heir can''t be careless. If you can last ten months, it''s a great achievement. At that time, the emperor will be happy. Maybe he can mention your position. When you see my princess, you don''t have to bow down."


    After hearing this, the smile on the corners of mother Zeng''s mouth could not hold.


    I didn''t expect that the princess was young, but she was bloodless.


    Wen Ruyi''s face turned white with anger. Unexpectedly, she mocked Wen Zhuo. Instead, she came back.


    Moreover, Wen is really vicious. She even said that the child in her belly may not live to ten months. However, what she said can''t be caught wrong.


    Wen Ruyi was so angry that her heart fluctuated sharply, but she could only endure it, but her hatred for Wen Ruyi was one more layer.


    She begged shamelessly, but she couldn''t swallow the breath. Before she left, she deliberately said: "it''s noon. The sun is getting more and more dry. The concubines are heavy, so they won''t wait here with the princess. The concubines are advanced to the imperial study."


    As she said this, she felt a sense of superiority.


    What about the Regent princess? When she gets outside the Royal study, she can only stop?


    She was different. Gu Heng allowed her to go in and out of the imperial study.


    As soon as the two compartments were compared, the anger she had just received was nothing.


    She looked at Wen Hu with pride and was about to leave.


    Just then, Gu linchao suddenly came out of the imperial study.


    At a glance, he saw Wen Peng standing under the tree.

 Chapter 421

    But the tree was not very dense. The sun leaked from the sparse leaves and fell on Wen. Her original pink face was red.


    Seeing this, Gu linchao''s heart was tight. Her skin was so delicate. How could she stand it?


    Thinking, his face sank and he walked quickly.


    When Wen Ruyi saw him coming face-to-face, she hooked the corners of her mouth and was about to salute. However, the other party didn''t look at her and walked past her.


    She was so angry that she clenched her handkerchief. She couldn''t help turning around and looking at it. She saw him go directly to Wen Shuo, and then said to Gong humanitarian: "take your umbrella."


    The palace man hurried to the and soon came back with an umbrella.


    Gu linchao took it, opened the umbrella and put it on Wen''s head.


    When Wen Ruyi saw this, she was jealous and hated.


    Why can Wen Shuo take such care of Lin Chao?


    What''s more, isn''t it just to bask in the sun? You need to be so nervous?


    Just between jealousy and hatred, Gu Heng came out.


    She was just about to walk over. At this time, Gu linchao suddenly turned to Gu Heng and said, "emperor, women in the back Palace are not allowed to do politics. The imperial study is an important place, and women in the back Palace are not allowed to set foot in it."


    Hearing this, Wen Ruyi''s face changed greatly.


    Gu Heng was in a gloomy mood. He looked at Wen Zhuo and Wen Ruyi on the side of the imperial court. A feeling of boredom suddenly grew in his heart and said unhappily, "who allowed you to come to the imperial study? Get back quickly."


    Wen Ruyi is white and shaky when she hears the speech.


    Gu Heng even said this to her.


    She gave him a sad look, then covered her mouth and ran away quickly.


    She did this deliberately to attract Gu Heng to chase her. However, when she left the imperial study, she didn''t see Gu Heng coax her. If she didn''t worry that the children in her stomach were still useful to her, she really wanted to stop directly to retaliate against Gu Heng.


    Several people in front of the Royal book room didn''t expect her to run suddenly. They all didn''t react.


    Who could have thought that Wen Ruyi was pregnant and dared to run around?


    Mother Zeng was the first to react. She hurriedly ordered the palace people on one side: "come on, Liu Jieyu has a body and runs around like this. Don''t make any mistakes. Hurry up and protect her."


    The palace people rushed out.


    Gu Heng had a black face.


    Wen Ruyi, doesn''t she know she''s pregnant? She''s still so rampant.


    Mother Zeng sighed, "this Liu Jieyu... I hope nothing happens."


    Gu Heng thought that the child in Wen Ruyi''s belly was his first child after all. Hearing this, he was also worried, but he was the king of a country and scolded a palace princess. Could he not be trained and dare to make a temper.


    It seems that he is so kind to her that he makes her so careless.


    Wen Ruyi doesn''t know at all. Because of her self righteousness, she has caused trouble for herself.


    Gu linchao didn''t stay any longer. After talking to mother Zeng, he took Wen Zhenzhen out of the palace.


    Soon, the palace man found Wen Ruyi back.


    Seeing Gu Heng standing there, Wen Ruyi thought that Gu Heng still had her in mind. She was about to put on a show, but suddenly heard Gu Heng say: "As a palace princess, Liu Jieyu still has an emperor''s heir in her stomach, but it doesn''t matter at all. Instead, she rushes headlong. In order to avoid any mistakes of the emperor''s heir, from today on, Liu Jieyu is not allowed to go anywhere except raising a fetus in her own palace. You need to take care of it. Don''t let her step out of the palace without my permission."


    Wen Ruyi looked at him incredulously as if he had been struck by thunder.


    But Gu Heng did not look at her again and turned into the imperial study.


    The palace people dare not neglect, and quickly help Wen Ruyi back to the palace. From then on, they take care of her and don''t let her have a chance to step out of the Palace door.


    Wen knows nothing about what happened here.


    After getting on the carriage, she opened the box given by mother Zeng to Gu linchao like a treasure, "Lord, you see, so many night pearls are given to me by my mother."


    Looking at her happy appearance, Gu linchao hooked the corner of his mouth. Seeing that there were about ten night pearls in the box, he said in a warm voice: "then take it. She has no one to send except you."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t agree with him. He shook his head and said, "it''s not like this. It''s entirely for your sake that my mother gave me a gift. Because he loves you, he loves Wu and the house and looks at me differently."


    After a pause, looking at the man''s handsome and unmarried face, she blinked and suddenly said, "this time she sent me ten night pearls at one go. It must be for the sake of serving the Lord last night that I rewarded these night pearls to me, because I served well."


    Then she couldn''t help sighing. She didn''t expect to get so many benefits by sleeping with Gu linchao all night.


    This time, the Empress Dowager was really generous. Even Gu linchao couldn''t take out so many night pearls at once. It can be seen that the Empress Dowager has a lot of treasures in her hand.


    Unexpectedly, hearing her mention last night, Gu linchaojun burned his face, but looking at the girl''s complacent appearance, he couldn''t help but say, "you served well?"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and asked, "I don''t serve well?"


    Gu linchao paused and remembered that last night, she had been crying in front of her. To be honest, he didn''t experience any fun. The girl said she served well. Who was serving who?


    Looking at the man''s disapproval, Wen Zhuo frowned, "you shouldn''t put on your pants and don''t recognize people?"


    Gu linchao: "


    After a while, he frowned and scolded, "Wen, how can you say such rude words?"


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced, "look, this is the training. My mother also gave me a gift. You not only didn''t show me anything, but also hurt me. I''m really not worth it." he sobbed softly, a posture of crying.


    Gu linchao: "


    He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He simply held her in his arms and sat down, "what do you want?"


    In fact, Wen Zhenzhen didn''t really want him to give a gift. She did it on purpose, but when he asked, she thought carefully, and then said, "I want to eat roast goose and Qingfengge."


    Gu linchao frowned, but still agreed, "OK, it''s noon now. Let''s go now." after that, she was about to order the driver outside to go to the Qingfengge, but she grabbed his sleeve and changed her mind.


    "Forget it, my legs are sour. I don''t want to go anywhere. I''d better go back to the house." in fact, she suddenly thought of the imperial edict given by the Empress Dowager to the former Emperor. She was afraid of losing it and wanted to take it back and put it properly.


    Gu linchao felt sorry when he heard the speech. He whispered, "I''ll give you a massage in the evening."


    Wen Zhuo pursed, "why wait until night? Can''t you do it now?"


    Gu linchao saw it and his throat tightened. "Don''t make trouble in broad daylight."


    Wen Shuo said unconvinced, "where did I make trouble?"

 Chapter 422

    Looking at the girl''s soft and deceptive appearance, Gu linchao was distracted, raised her chin with his long finger, suddenly lowered his head and kissed her red lips.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect him to kiss suddenly. He was stunned for a while. He couldn''t help but respond gently, but it caused him a more turbulent kiss.


    I don''t know how long it took, the carriage suddenly stopped, and the Secretary said in a cold voice outside: "master, princess, here comes the palace."


    The two of them, who kissed each other in full swing, suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the girl in her arms with peach blossom on her face and blurred eyes, Gu linchao used great self-control to suppress her agitation.


    He sipped his dry lips, took out his handkerchief and wiped the corners of her mouth.


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned against the man''s arms and gasped low. He sensed the man''s actions and realized something. He was so ashamed that he buried his face in his arms.


    Just now, they seemed too emotional and invested


    Gu linchao is also a little uncomfortable.


    There was a moment of silence in the carriage.


    A moment later, Wen Zhen remembered something, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at him, "in broad daylight, but what did the Lord just do?"


    Gu linchao: "


    Looking at the man''s speechless appearance, Wen Shuo smiled and hugged his arm. "I can''t go anymore. It''s all your fault. You have to carry me back."


    Looking at the girl''s delicate and soft appearance, Gu linchao coughed gently and couldn''t say anything if he refused.


    "Delicate." finally, he said helplessly, but he still held her hand and got up to take her out of the carriage.


    Si Yi stood aside with a sword in his arms. He heard the voice of the master and the princess talking in the carriage, but he was not very clear. Anyway, he felt that the princess was making trouble with the master and being charming. It was very different from the performance when he met the enemy in huangming temple that day.


    Only the master will get used to her.


    Just thinking so, he saw the master get off the carriage and stand by the shaft. Then, Wen Zhuo lay on his shoulder. The master carried her without hesitation.


    The sword in Si Yi''s hand fell to the ground with a bang and widened his eyes.


    He felt that since the LORD had a princess, he had become a little unprincipled, but he didn''t expect that he would be so unprincipled.


    In broad daylight, the Lord let a woman lie on her shoulder, which was unique, which severely refreshed his understanding of Wen Huizhen.


    What did she do to her master? Unexpectedly, the master, who always valued rules and etiquette, left the rules for her, regardless of the gossip, so he carried her into the house.


    It took the secretary a long time to recover and pick up the sword that fell on the ground.


    Not only Si Yi, but also others were stunned when they saw it.


    The broom dropped his broom, the water bearer knocked over the bucket, and the flower trimmer almost cut his hand


    Housekeeper Chen, who is explaining things to his servants, forgot to speak.


    Wang Houde almost bit his tongue.


    For a time, everyone thought they were dazzled.


    The whole palace was quiet, and everyone looked at the two people who walked past.


    Lying on Gu linchao''s back, Wen Zhen was not uncomfortable. She shook her legs and smiled.


    But to be honest, she didn''t expect that one day she could be carried into the house by Gu linchao from the outside.


    Such treatment, compared with the previous, his indifferent attitude towards himself, she felt a little untrue.


    But there was a sense of accomplishment in her heart.


    Compared with her calm, Gu linchao was a little uncomfortable. After all, everyone was watching in full view, but his hand on the girl''s leg was steady and firm.


    Gu linchao directly carried Wen to the front hall.


    When she was about to put her down, the girl suddenly came up and kissed him on the face.


    Stunned, the girl slipped down from his back and said in a playful voice, "reward the Lord."


    Gu linchao curled up his fingers and then sat down as if nothing had happened.


    After having lunch with Gu linchao, Wen Zhenzhen went back to Chenxiang hospital on the pretext of taking a nap.


    As soon as she entered the house, she closed the door and took out the imperial edict in the box.


    She was really curious about what was written in this imperial edict that could protect the safety of the imperial court.


    Thinking, she slowly unfolded the imperial edict.


    When she saw the above content clearly, she was surprised, but not so surprised.


    Because the Empress Dowager said that Gu linchao was born smart and was very popular with the former Emperor. In addition, the name of linchao was the expectation of the former Emperor to Gu linchao. She guessed a little.


    At this time, after seeing the contents of the imperial edict, she settled down.


    According to the development behind the original book, Gu Heng will never allow Gu linchao to exist. She has this imperial edict in her hand, which can help Gu linchao to replace it in the future. The Empress Dowager should also mean that.


    When the former emperor made this edict, I''m afraid it was also because he was worried that Gu Heng would deal with Gu linchao one day, which prepared a way for him.


    But since there is this imperial edict, why did Gu linchao end up like that in the original book?


    But she was not surprised to think of Gu linchao''s temperament.


    Gu linchao is a man who values friendship. He always feels that Prince Jiande is kind to him and keeps it in his mind. How can he force Gu Heng to abdicate with this edict?


    If Prince Jiande saved Gu linchao, as she guessed, it was just a conspiracy, Gu linchao was really not worth it.


    Prince Jiande took a good move and won the position of Chu Jun that should belong to Gu linchao. With a little kindness, he successfully tied Gu linchao and asked him to work for him.


    She always felt that things in those years were really not that simple.


    In the future, if you want to overthrow Gu Heng with this edict, you must let Gu linchao know that Prince Jiande saved him, which was a play directed and performed by him.


    Otherwise, it would be useless to have this imperial edict alone. Gu linchao will certainly not use it.


    And now Gu linchao can''t know the existence of the imperial edict.


    Thinking, she put the imperial edict back in the box, and then found a secret place to hide it.


    When she was sure, she went to bed.


    Because by now, her legs are still a little sore.


    Study.


    Wang Houde came out of his study strangely and thought he was dreaming.


    The master asked him to find some books like Fengyue for him to read.


    He thought he had auditory hallucinations.


    He pinched himself hard and found that it would hurt. Only then did he determine that he was not dreaming. The master really told him so.


    It''s really the sun coming out of the West.


    The master, who has always hated that kind of calligraphy and painting, will take the initiative to see it one day.


    What stimulation did the master receive?


    But make complaints about Tucao, he still quickly moved to make complaints about a few books.


    "Master, I''ve found the book you want." Wang Houde said with a look of credit.


    Gu linchao said indifferently, "put it, you can go out."


    Wang Houde put down the book. When he went out, he reminded him, "put it here. Master, don''t forget to look. These are all slaves who have been hard to find. The content inside is very wonderful. It can be called the enlightenment Scripture of the baby. You will be satisfied."


    Gu Lin glanced at him coldly.


    Wang Houde shrunk his shoulders, did not dare to be wordy, hung his head and hurriedly backed down.


    As soon as he left, Gu linchao looked at the books and hesitated before he took one to read.


    Before long, he put it down with a red face, and the problem in his heart was finally explained.


    No wonder last night, in the back, he was still not very comfortable and had been rejecting him.


    Originally, it is not enough


    Thinking of this, he tightened his lips.


    ¡­¡­


    night.


    Gu linchao went to the barracks in the afternoon and didn''t come back, so Wen ate the dinner alone.


    Not long after dinner, she asked Lvqiao to take a bath with water and take off her clothes. She checked her body and found that there were several indistinct green marks on her body, which were left last night.


    When her face was hot, she poured water on it.


    But she was relieved to think that Gu linchao had not come back yet.


    He shouldn''t come tonight.


    After bathing, she leaned against the soft couch to read, and Lvqiao stood aside with a cloth towel to dry her hair.


    When her hair was almost dry, green Qiao''s voice suddenly rang, "Lord."


    Wen was stunned and looked out.


    Guo saw Gu linchao come in from the outside.


    Seeing him, Wen was stunned. When she thought of something, her calf and stomach suddenly trembled.


    "Lord... Why are you here?" she stammered for a long time.


    "It''s getting late." Gu linchao''s black eyes closed slightly and said faintly.


    Wen was stunned before he understood what he meant.


    He meant it was late, so he came.


    This... Means to spend the night here?


    For a moment, Wen was more nervous.


    She winced when she remembered her experience last night.


    In the past, she was always curious about that kind of thing, but after real experience, she found that it was different from what she imagined, and even very different. She didn''t realize what Valley owes immortal Valley to death in the book. In addition, Gu linchao had good physical strength. Last night, she could be said to be suffering.


    She couldn''t help but retreat.


    She was trying to find an excuse to avoid it. Gu linchao suddenly handed her a carved box.


    Looking at the box in front of her, she was stunned and looked up at the man, "what?"


    "This is the hairpin I bought for you. I don''t know if you like it or not." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen was a little surprised. He reached for it and opened the box.


    Inside lay a hairpin made of pure gold. The hairpin turned out to be a rabbit.


    She was stunned. It was the first time she had seen such a hairpin. It was so special and lovely.


    However, the rabbit''s eyes attracted her most.


    The rabbit''s eyes are inlaid with purple gemstones. They are very beautiful and unique.


    Wen took a look and fell in love.


    "Thank you, Lord." she took the hairpin and couldn''t put it down.


    Gu Lin was relieved to see that she liked it. At the same time, the corners of his mouth bent.


    "Lord, please help me put it on. I want to have a look." Wen FUO pulled his sleeve and couldn''t wait to say.


    "OK." Gu linchao took the hairpin from her hand, but looking at her long hair, he was unable to start for a moment. He didn''t know how to insert it.


    Green Qiao handed over a comb in time.


    Gu linchao was stunned and reached for it.


    He hasn''t combed a woman''s head, and he can''t comb a woman''s hair style.


    For a time, looking at the woman''s long hair like clouds, I was a little worried.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen also found that his hair was still loose. He said, "Lord, comb it for me casually. Just insert a hairpin."


    Gu linchao had to comb her hair.


    This was the first time he combed her hair. He was afraid that his actions would hurt her hair, so he combed it very carefully.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed it, and peach blossom eyes looked at him quietly.


    Seeing that he was focused and serious, as if he were dealing with something fragile, he couldn''t help laughing, "Lord, don''t be so careful."


    Gu linchao smiled and gave her the comb. "It has been combed smoothly. He pulled his hair."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips, but he didn''t embarrass him because he really couldn''t pull the woman''s hair. He took the comb and thought of something. He said, "forget it this time, but next time the Lord has to pull my hair himself. I only pull it once in front of the Lord. The Lord needs to see it clearly."


    With that, she combed her hair again, then put down the comb, put her slender fingers through the hair room, and after a while, she tied her head in a modern way.


    Gu linchao looked at her hair style, silently, took the hairpin in his hand, didn''t enter her hair room, and then said, "it turns out that he doesn''t know how to pull his hair."


    Wen Zhuo, who is looking at me in the mirror: "...."


    She really can''t comb the ancient hair style. Green Qiao combs her every day, but now Gu linchao says so directly, she suddenly has some face.


    "Who says I don''t know how to pull my hair? I pull it very well now, and others don''t."


    Gu linchao smiled and shook his head. "Just be happy yourself."


    Wen Zhuo frowned, simply put on his shoes and went down to the ground, took his hand, said with his mouth: "does the Lord think I''m not good-looking?"


    Gu linchao paused and his eyes fell on her beautiful little face.


    She is naturally beautiful and has a beautiful face. Even with her hair scattered, she is incomparably beautiful. At this time, although she pulled a strange hairstyle, it doesn''t affect her appearance. On the contrary, such hairstyle makes her more chic, especially the rabbit hairpin, which makes her more playful and lovable.


    His eyes were stunned, and he couldn''t move his eyes.


    After a long time, he whispered, "it''s always nice."


    Wen Zhenzhen was satisfied and looked around in the mirror. "I like the rabbit hairpin given by the Lord very much. The Lord has a good eye!"


    Gu linchao''s eyebrows crossed happily. He didn''t tell her that he finally picked such a chic hairpin after wandering outside for most of the afternoon to give her this gift.


    When he saw this hairpin, he knew in his heart that she should like it.


    It is mainly the hairpin head of the golden hairpin. With the two gemstones inlaid, it has become the finishing touch. He feels that he will like it with his temperament.


    Sure enough, she really likes it.


    At this time, Lvqiao suddenly said politely, "Lord, the hot water is ready, and the clothes for washing are ready for you. You can take a bath."

 Chapter 423

    Last time Wen Zhenzhen fell off his horse and was injured. In order to take care of her, Gu linchao stayed here for several nights, so Wang Houde sent some of his clothes.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    The smile on her face froze and looked at Green Qiao.


    Is this girl too attentive? When she didn''t know, she even had hot water ready.


    How can she make excuses?


    Green Qiao didn''t seem to see the eyes of her young lady and pretended to be silly with a smile.


    "OK." Gu linchao answered, but he didn''t move, glancing at Wen.


    Wen was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    Green Qiao came to her ear and whispered, "the Lord wants you to serve."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Can she pretend not to hear?


    "My leg hurts." she blinked and looked pitifully at Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao paused and asked, "it still hurts?"


    "HMM." Wen zhe nodded.


    Gu linchao thought about it and came forward to pick her up.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    It was not until he entered the bathroom that Wen Zhenzhen reacted, "Lord... What are you doing?"


    "Don''t you have leg pain? I''ll massage you." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She felt deeply that she had dug a hole for herself.


    She wanted to avoid serving him through leg pain, but she didn''t expect Gu linchao to serve her in turn.


    Wen Shuo stammered, "OK, it doesn''t seem to hurt so much..."


    Gu linchao looked at her hesitantly, "really?"


    "Really." Wen Zhenzhen nodded quickly, and in order to prove that what he said was true, he jumped on the ground twice, "look."


    "Just don''t hurt." Gu linchao suddenly said.


    Wen didn''t hear his overtones and took the opportunity to say, "then I''ll go out first."


    Gu linchao nodded, "OK."


    Wen ran out like a fugitive.


    Looking at her figure running out, Gu linchao dyed a smile in his eyes and raised his hand to untie his robe.


    After leaving the bathroom, Wen sat down in front of the dressing table, took off the hairpin and put it into a box in the corner of the table.


    The box is one foot high and contains all the things Gu linchao gave her.


    There are jade pendants, as well as the wooden comb he exchanged for jade pendants in the small town of hale and hearty state, the East Pearl and night pearl he sent, and a statue of Guanyin for his son.


    She turned over the contents, but when she looked at so many babies, she was a little absent-minded.


    Gu linchao has bathed here. He must rest here tonight.


    If you have a rest here, they will inevitably have to go to bed together


    She sighed at the thought.


    There was a trace of distress on Chen Yan''s little face.


    But I couldn''t help thinking about what happened last night again.


    Even though she had read countless wind moon secrets, it was only in theory after all. She had not actually practiced it, so she didn''t know what was wrong with what happened last night.


    It is said that if the sexual affairs between husband and wife are not harmonious, it will also affect the feelings of husband and wife.


    She was not comfortable last night. It was the same when she wanted to come to attend linchao.


    Do it again tonight. Will they break up?


    Thinking of this, her face changed and she couldn''t sit still. She quickly got up and turned out the box under the bed, then took out the gorgeous picture inside, spread it on the bed and studied it carefully.


    What''s wrong?


    Obviously, the posture and method are right.


    Is it really inappropriate for her to have sex with Gu linchao?


    How can this be?


    She has no intention of marrying another man now, but she still expects Gu linchao for her happiness.


    Thinking, she was lying on the gorgeous picture, a posture to see a hole in the picture.


    When Gu linchao came out after bathing, he saw her lying on the bed. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    When she got closer, she found that she was looking at those gorgeous pictures last time.


    When he wiped his hair, Feng narrowed his eyes, suddenly came forward, put the painting away, and said in an unhappy voice, "don''t look at these things."


    Looking at the obvious displeasure on the man''s face, Wen Shuo was stunned and explained: "I just want to study what was wrong with us last night..." the voice became smaller and smaller.


    Gu linchao heard the speech. Jun''s face was hot, his fingers curled up tight, and whispered, "do you know?"


    Wen Zhenzhen spread his hand, "I don''t know. I''m not looking at it, so you take away the painting." his tone was a little complaining.


    Gu linchao''s throat was a little tight and said in a dumb voice, "I already know."


    Wen zhe said "eh" and looked at him in surprise, "what do you know?"


    Gu linchao did not continue the topic, but said, "do you want to drink some wine?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was even more surprised. Gu linchao took the initiative to ask her if she wanted to drink. In the past, he didn''t let her drink.


    It is said that wine can strengthen people''s courage. If she drinks more, she will strengthen her courage. Then she will push Gu linchao down and study it carefully.


    On this thought, she quickly nodded, "OK."


    Gu linchao glanced at her and walked out.


    Before long, he went back and forth. He came in with a wine pot and two cups in his hand. When he saw that Wen was still sitting on the couch, he said in a warm voice, "come here, Wen."


    Wen zhe hurriedly got up and walked over.


    They sat down at the table.


    Gu linchao poured her a glass of wine and pushed it in front of her, "drink."


    Wen looked at the empty table and frowned, "there is wine but no food. It''s boring to drink."


    Gu linchao coaxed softly, "it''s too late today. I''ll prepare in advance next time."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips, but he didn''t say anything more. He picked up his glass and drank it in one gulp.


    Instead, she saw the man wearing a white single coat, with his dark black hair scattered on his shoulders and back. She was very lazy and charming. Her mind moved. Suddenly, she politely poured him a glass of wine.


    "The Lord drinks too." she took the glass and handed it to him.


    "OK." Gu linchao took it, looked at her with black eyes, then raised his head slightly and drank it in one gulp.


    Wen zhe supported his chin with one hand and looked at him with peach blossom eyes.


    Why is there such a beautiful and charming man in the world? Everything is elegant.


    Her eyes fell on the rolling Adam''s apple when he was drinking with his back up, and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    Even the Adam''s apple is so sexy


    Gu linchao put down his glass, noticed her eyes, paused and asked, "what''s the matter, what are you looking at?"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes and shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just think the Lord drinks like a Jianghu hero."


    Gu linchao put a hook on the corner of his mouth and said jokingly, "how can you know what a Jianghu hero looks like if he hasn''t been far away?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "although I haven''t been far away, and I haven''t seen any Jianghu heroes, I think Jianghu heroes should be like the Lord. They are righteous and full of righteousness. However, the Lord is obviously better than Jianghu heroes. You have both the gentleness of a gentleman and the spirit of a martial artist, as well as the mind of people in the world."


    Gu linchao felt happy when he heard the speech. The girl was used to saying good words. Although he listened a lot, he was still happy every time he heard the good words from her mouth.


    "I''m not as good as you said."


    "Of course, in my mind, the Lord is such a good man." Wen Zhenzhen said sincerely, picked up his glass and touched him. "I give a toast to the Lord."


    Gu linchao''s heart was hot when he heard it. He looked at her with soft, dark eyes and spoiled her. "I''ll have a toast, too."


    When he was half drunk, Wen was about to pour more wine, but Gu linchao held down his hand. "I''ve had enough tonight. I''ll drink it next time."


    Wen Zhenzhen smacked his small mouth and said, "well..."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her bright red mouth, paused and said, "it''s getting late. Let''s settle early."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help getting nervous, but nodded, "Oh, OK." just about to get up, the man''s powerful hand first held her arm and helped her up.


    When he got to the bedside, a cunning twinkled in Wen''s eyes and suddenly pushed Gu linchao, who was unprepared, onto the couch.


    Gu linchao was stunned, and then the girl''s soft body covered it.


    As soon as he breathed, he looked down and saw the girl lying on his chest and sniffing around his neck.


    The hot breath from the girl''s mouth brushed around her neck and itched all the way to his heart, but he restrained and didn''t respond. He wanted to see what the girl was going to do.


    Wen Zhenzhen was lying on his chest. He smelled a faint smell of wine on his body, mixed with the elegant and cold breath on his body. He felt too deadly. Especially at this time, because of drinking wine, his eyebrows were red and his eyelashes blinked, there was an unspeakable bewitchment.


    For a moment, her eyes fell on his beautiful crimson lips, suddenly lowered her head and bit.


    The man''s hurried voice got into his eardrum, her heart strings swung, and suddenly she lifted his single coat


    Gu linchao stared at the top of the tent, his face was sweating, his fingers clenched the bedding tightly, and Feng''s eyes were frighteningly dark.


    She


    His pupils narrowed, he suddenly turned over and covered the girl under him.


    Looking at the disorderly breathing girl, Gu linchao bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Soon, Wen knew what Gu linchao meant by knowing.


    Listening to the man''s breathing sound falling in his ears, Wen was red in the face.


    Of course, she''s not much better. The whole person can''t think.


    Before Wen Zhenzhen passed out, he thought untimely that he didn''t drink those tonic soup tonight, but his physical strength was more amazing than last night.


    Also, she finally experienced the joy described in the book


    The next day, at dawn, Gu linchao opened his eyes on time. Even if it was too late last night, he could wake up on time according to the habit he had developed over the years.


    He looked down at the lazy girl curled up in his arms like a cat. He had an unspeakable wonderful feeling in his heart, both happy and happy.

 Chapter 424

    For the first time, he suddenly had a lazy mind. He really wanted to steal half a day and spend a good time with her.


    But this is just thinking. He is not allowed to do so because of his diligence developed over the years.


    He lowered his head, printed a kiss on the girl''s greasy forehead, moved her to the inside and fell asleep. When he got up, the girl''s soft arm suddenly stretched out and hugged his waist tightly.


    Wen Zhenzhen half opened his eyes, half dreaming and half awake and said, "Lord, don''t go, you accompany me..."


    Gu linchao''s heart softened, stroked her face and coaxed gently, "you''re good, sleep by yourself. I''m going to the court."


    Wen didn''t know whether he heard it or not. With a grunt, he turned over and lay facing inside.


    Gu linchao paused, pulled a thin quilt over her waist, and then got down.


    After he washed, dressed and dressed, he saw that she was asleep. Then he pushed the door and went out. After telling Lvqiao not to disturb her, he went into the palace and went to court.


    When he arrived at the palace gate, he met Xiao Yan again. Seeing that he had been yawning and didn''t wake up, Gu linchao frowned: "I haven''t seen you look energetic all day."


    Xiao Yan took a handkerchief and wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes because of sleepiness. He said unhappily, "I''ve never seen you without spirit. Sure enough, people with a daughter-in-law are good. They are served with ginseng soup every day. They are so energetic that people are jealous."


    Gu linchao: "


    Seeing that he was choked by himself, Xiao Yan felt quite a sense of achievement. It was the first time for him.


    The more he thought, the more proud he was. He almost laughed.


    Gu linchao glanced at him, "I''ll let the emperor marry you in a moment. Then you won''t have to be jealous of others."


    Xiao Yan: "


    He suddenly wilted, "hang Zhi, hang Zi, I treat you well for my uncle. You should hurt me so much."


    Gu linchao paused and suddenly said, "there''s nothing wrong with getting a wife. It''s not as complicated as you think."


    Xiao Yan said bitterly, "of course, there''s nothing wrong with you marrying a good daughter-in-law, but do you think everyone can be so lucky as you? If I marry back a mother Yasha, wouldn''t my life be gloomy?"


    Gu linchao was too lazy to pay any more attention to him and went into the Chaoyi hall.


    In the middle of the routine discussion, there was a sound of good news outside.


    Then a soldier hurried in with a letter and knelt down on one knee to report, "the emperor, the Regent and Wen Shen will send back the good news. The bandits in kunhu mountain have been eliminated, and some treasures have been seized, which will be transported to the capital in a few days."


    When Gu Heng heard this, his face showed a happy look. "Quickly present the letter to me."


    Hao Fulu immediately went down to take the letter and presented it to him.


    After reading the letter, Gu Heng happily transmitted the letter to Gu linchao. "Uncle Huang also looked at it. This time, Wen tingkai made great achievements."


    Gu linchao took it over and read it again. As the forbidden guards said, Wen tingkai wrote in detail the process of suppressing the bandits in kunhu mountain and how many bandits he killed and captured. In addition, the bandits in kunhu mountain occupied kunhu mountain for a long time and collected a lot of treasure. All of them were seized by Wen tingkai. Now they are on their way to the capital and will arrive soon.


    After reading the letter, Gu linchao gave it to Hao Fulu and motioned him to read it in front of the man Dynasty.


    After hearing this, all the ministers looked happy.


    "The first time I lead the army, I can win and return. The emperor is gratified. I have another strong general in my great cause." a minister said happily.


    "It''s true that heroes come out of youth, and Wen Shen''s future is unlimited." many ministers turned to Wen Shiqing and said a compliment.


    Wen Shiqing was naturally happy, but did not show it, but said modestly, "it''s a pleasure for the dog to work for the imperial court. It''s also a blessing for the emperor and the regent to successfully eliminate the bandits this time."


    Gu Heng said, "Duke Ding is too modest. At that time, Duke Gu was a tiger general who made countless contributions to the imperial court. I think Wen tingkai has the style of the old Duke." then he turned to look at the imperial court, "general Wen Shen has made great contributions to the Imperial court. Uncle Huang thinks how to reward him this time?"


    "It''s not urgent. Although Wen Shen has made great contributions to the leader''s efforts to exterminate the bandits, the generals and men who went here together have also made great contributions. The emperor can reward them after they return to the dynasty."


    Gu Heng pondered for a moment and nodded, "Uncle Huang is right. Then wait until they return to the Dynasty and reward them together."


    After dispersing the dynasty, Xiao Yan, like others, complimented Wen Shiqing.


    He gushed: "dingguogong has a good tutor. Not only the son of the aristocracy has excellent ability, but also the second son has extraordinary ability. He also brought up a smart daughter like the Regent princess, which makes his parents envy and admire."


    Wen Shiqing finally couldn''t help smiling when he heard the speech. "Yasukuni has been praised too much."


    Xiao Yan suddenly said with some regret, "it''s a pity that Duke Ding has no other daughters, otherwise his own Duke will come to the door and ask for marriage."


    With that, he suddenly thought of that time in dunzhou. He was almost cheated by Wen tingkai, who disguised himself as a woman. He couldn''t help being angry.


    Turning to Gu linchao''s clear eyes, he coughed concealedly, "I''m just kidding. If Ding Guogong had a daughter, I wouldn''t ask for marriage, otherwise wouldn''t we become the brother-in-law of the same generation?"


    Gu linchao said, "even if the Wen family has other daughters, they may not be willing to marry you."


    Xiao Yan: "


    "Why not? I''m young and successful, handsome and handsome." he said unconvinced.


    Gu linchao couldn''t listen any more. He simply ignored him and turned to talk to Wen Tingyun.


    At the gate of the palace, after parting from Wen Shiqing''s father and son, Xiao Yan suddenly grabbed Gu linchao, who was going to mount the horse, "Heng Zhi, go to your house for dinner today."


    Gu linchao agreed for the first time, "OK."


    "Eh, it''s so easy to talk today?" Xiao Yan looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu linchao pushed away his hand and said faintly, "when you pass the Qingfeng Pavilion, you go in and buy a roast goose. You want to eat."


    "OK, no problem." Xiao Yan readily agreed. He didn''t react until he went to Qingfengge and bought roast goose. Gu Hengzhi no wonder he was so cheerful this time. I dare to ask him to run errands.


    He was so angry that he wanted to go back to his house directly with the roast goose, but he had to carry the roast goose to the Regent''s house.


    Seeing that Xiao Yan brought the roast goose, Wen said happily, "my brother-in-law is so polite. He will come as soon as he comes. Why did he bring the roast goose?"


    Xiao Yan twitched at the corners of his mouth and wondered if he was really a family and didn''t enter a family.


    This girl is just like Gu Hengzhi.


    Despite her words, she kept staring at the roast goose in his hand.

 Chapter 425

    "I''m not giving you food for nothing. I have to pay for it," he said angrily.


    Wen Shuo paused, "that''s right." he took out the silver from his pocket and stuffed it into him, and then took the roast goose from his hand. "Thank you, uncle. The extra silver is for your running expenses. Take your time, and the king and I won''t give it to you."


    Xiao Yan: "


    He slipped the silver into his sleeve and swaggered in. "It''s a guest. Does your niece and daughter-in-law have the reason to drive the guest out? Serve tea for your uncle."


    Wen looked at him in surprise. "It turned out that my uncle came to be a guest. How can he come empty handed."


    Xiao Yan: "


    He bit his teeth, took out the silver and put it on the table. "I haven''t seen such a stingy person like you. Isn''t it just a few liang of silver? As for you?"


    "I''m not stingy. I''m good at keeping my family. Isn''t that right, Wang Ye?" Wen Zhenzhen swept the silver back into his pocket and turned to Gu linchao for credit.


    Gu linchao smiled in his eyes and touched her head. "Well, let''s go and have dinner."


    With his eyes bent, Wen held his hand in front of him, "Lord."


    Gu linchao held her hand without hesitation.


    Looking at the two people walking towards the dining hall hand in hand, Xiao Yan''s face was thoughtful. Something was wrong. It was really wrong.


    He knows his nephew''s temperament very well and is very old-fashioned. Today, it''s abnormal to be so close to him in the presence of others.


    He followed them into the dining room, then sat down opposite them and watched them quietly.


    Gu linchao sandwiched a roast goose leg for Wen Zhenzhen. Wen Zhenzhen just took a bite and suddenly heard Xiao Yan say, "you... Have completed your house?"


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly heard this sentence and choked, almost choking.


    Gu linchao quickly poured her a glass of water. After she slowed down, he looked at Xiao Yan and frowned, "food is silent."


    Xiao Yan said, "the girl doesn''t have to react so much?" but he has confirmed his guess. No wonder the two days are so rippling. As expected, the men who have opened meat are different.


    He was both envious and jealous in his heart, but he felt more and more lonely. Even Heng''s capital opened meat, but he was still alone.


    Thinking of this, he said somewhat sour, "I haven''t congratulated you yet." after that, he said with emotion, "I think it won''t be long before I can be promoted to be an uncle. It''s really good."


    Gu linchao: "


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    "Have you figured out your child''s name? Why don''t I help you get it? If you want me to say, you can prepare a few names for both boys and girls first, because no one can guarantee whether they will be boys or girls. Be prepared." Xiao Yan said politely.


    When Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen heard this, they both had something to say.


    This guy did it on purpose, didn''t he? Knowing that they are only getting married, how can they get pregnant so soon? I mentioned naming the child.


    To avoid listening to his nonsense, they clamped a goose leg and a goose neck respectively, which successfully blocked his mouth.


    Looking at the goose legs and neck in the bowl, Xiao Yan balanced some in his heart, but he still couldn''t help joking: "Yo Yo, the husband and wife really have a tacit understanding. They should be filial to their uncle together. I''m so happy."


    When the couple heard this, they didn''t hear it and were too wise to speak again.


    Xiao Yan finally closed his mouth and ate the roast goose in the bowl with satisfaction.


    Finally, most of the roast geese went into his stomach.


    He touched his stomach and stood up contentedly. Just about to leave, he suddenly heard Wen Zhenzhen ask: "Lord, how was the last time? Do you know the clue of that man?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan paused and asked with interest, "who do you want to check?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him, "aren''t you full? Hurry back."


    Xiao Yan heard the speech, but sat down again in his position. The old God said to the ground, "I ate a few more geese. You''re so stingy? You''re going to drive me away?"


    Gu linchaojun''s face is a little black. Who cares how many pieces of goose he ate?


    Xiao Yan turned to look at Wen Zhe, patted his chest and promised, "zhe Zhe, who do you want to check? You can tell me that there are almost no people and things in the capital that I don''t know."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart moved.


    Yeah, why didn''t she think of it?


    Xiao Yan grew up in the capital since childhood and stayed longer than Gu linchao. Moreover, Xiao Yan often went in and out of Fengyue places and knew a variety of people. Maybe he knew Yanliu. He said, "do you know the number one Yanliu in YanXu building?"


    Gu linchao wanted to stop it. It was too late. He winked at Xiao Yan, but he didn''t see the goods. He blurted out: "of course I know, but she has left the capital."


    Gu linchao raised his hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows.


    Sure enough, Wen Zhenzhen asked in surprise, "have you left the capital? When did it happen?" how could it happen that after that, she left the capital. Did she leave by herself or was she threatened?


    Xiao Yan was stunned. He knew it later. Last month he was in Yanliu''s house and almost gave a girl a strong hand.


    "Last month." his eyes dodged and he was very guilty. "I''ll go back first." after saying that, he wanted to slip away, but taught Wen to shout, "didn''t my uncle say he knew Yanliu? Can you help me find her? I want to see her."


    "What do you see her do?" Xiao Yanfei said quickly, "and where has she gone? I don''t know. Where can I find her?"


    Wen Zhenzhen always felt that his reaction was wrong. He looked at him and said, "why do I think my brother-in-law seems very guilty? You shouldn''t hide anything?"


    "What am I guilty of? What can I hide?" Xiao Yan pretended to be relaxed. "Anyway, I can''t help you. Find someone else. I have to go back to bed." then he smeared oil on the soles of his feet before Wen called him.


    Then out of the door, he felt something wrong again.


    Because he seemed to know who the girl was last time. Now he suddenly asked about Yanliu. He always thought it was the same thing.


    If so, doesn''t that girl also know you?


    Who is the girl that Heng Zhi and Zhen Zhen know together?


    Xiao Yan was suddenly curious, thought about it, and quietly turned back.


    Inside, Wen Zhenzhen said to Gu linchao, "Lord, my uncle''s reaction was so strange just now. Does he know anything?"


    Gu linchao pursed his lower lip, "I don''t know. Don''t think about it."


    Wen Zhenzhen put his hand on his chin, "but I always think he should know something. Moreover, the Lord has sent people to check for so long, and there is no news up to now. It''s really abnormal."


    Gu Lin frowned imperceptibly. He didn''t expect that she would always remember this thing and be so sharp, but he was also a little sorry and hesitant to hide it from her.


    "It''s impossible to forget about that. Ginger flower can''t be bullied for nothing." Wen continued. She promised ginger flower to find people for her last time and vent her anger.


    Xiao Yan, hiding outside the door, was so frightened that he bit his finger.


    Did he hear right? The girl he took advantage of that day was Alto ginger flower?


    He wished he hadn''t returned to hear such terrible news.


    But why is it Alto ginger flower? Shouldn''t she be in the palace? Why did she run to YanXu building?


    As long as he thought that the girl who was almost stronger by himself that night was Alto ginger flower, he felt like a lump in his throat.


    According to the seniority, ah Tuo Jianghua had to call his uncle with Gu Heng. This


    He even buttoned a green hat for his nephew and grandson?


    Chaos, chaos


    Xiao Yan was at a loss.


    "Let''s stop this matter. Don''t pursue it any more. If it''s leaked out, it''s not good for Alto ginger flower." Gu linchao glanced at the direction outside the door and frowned softly.


    Wen was a little embarrassed, "but I promised her last time to find out and beat the man..."


    Xiao Yan hiding outside: "


    "It''s been so long that the man must have hidden. It''s not so easy to find it." Gu linchao said.


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he suddenly looked at him. "Why do I think the Lord seems to be prevaricating? Do you know anything?"


    She felt that with Gu linchao''s ability, it should be easy to find such a person in the capital, but things have been going on for so long, but there has never been any news, and he wouldn''t say if she didn''t ask today.


    Wen zhe Tao Hua narrowed her eyes and looked at him suspiciously, "do you know the person in the Yanliu house that day? Because you want to protect that person, you won''t tell me for fear that Alto Jiang Hua and I will find trouble with that person."


    Gu linchao didn''t expect that she guessed eight or nine times. If he went on like this, he might not be able to keep the secret for Xiao Yan. After all, he didn''t want to cheat him.


    Thinking about it, he abruptly turned the topic, "Ho Ho, the imperial court received a good report today. Your second brother went to kunhu mountain to suppress the bandits, won all the victory and returned. He will be back in two days. Then the imperial court will reward him for his achievements."


    Wen Zhenzhen was really happy when he heard this. "Second brother, I''m not disappointed. But you haven''t answered my previous question."


    Gu linchao: "


    Didn''t distract her.


    He pinched his eyebrows and sighed, "you don''t have to be so concerned about other people''s things. Alto ginger flower doesn''t care about it. Don''t hold on to that thing."


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned and said disapprovingly, "Alto ginger flower is not someone else. She is my good friend, and she is alone in great cause and has no relatives. When Prince Alto left, I promised him to take good care of her..."


    Gu linchao frowned, "you seem to be very interested in what Alto Qingye told you."


    "It''s OK, mainly because we are friends and have experienced life and death together." Wen Zhenzhen didn''t notice his difference and said seriously.

 Chapter 426

    Gu linchao was unhappy when he heard the speech. Although he did not exclude her from making friends, he was not comfortable to see her take her friends so seriously.


    Thinking, he stared at her with black eyes and blurted out, "what about me? What am I in your heart?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He was surprised that he would ask so. Peach blossom eyes stared at him slightly.


    Gu linchao realized that a trace of uneasiness flashed across Jun''s face. Just about to say something, the girl suddenly leaned over and hugged him tightly, "of course you are my husband. In my heart, you are a unique existence that no one can compare..."


    Gu linchao was stunned at first. Immediately, the corners of his mouth rose uncontrollably, but Jun''s face was still taut, "but in your heart, alto ginger flower seems to be more important than me..."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, suddenly reacted and looked at him in surprise, "Lord, are you... Jealous?"


    Gu linchaojun''s face flashed a trace of uneasiness, avoiding the girl''s gaze, "don''t guess if there''s nothing."


    "No?" Wen Zhenzhen suddenly stretched out his finger, poked his face, smiled and said, "but I think so. The king is jealous." she said firmly.


    Gu linchaojun''s face burned, grabbed her disorderly fingers, turned off the topic and said, "there are still a lot of government affairs to deal with in the study. I have to go."


    But the girl still refused to let go, held his waist firmly, and said positively, "although the Lord doesn''t admit it, I''m still very happy to see the Lord jealous. However, I want to state that although I make friends with Alto ginger flower, you are different, and you are my husband. Naturally, you are more important. We want to stay together for a lifetime."


    Gu linchao couldn''t stop smiling when he heard that his heart was hot and his mouth was hot. He stretched out his hand to take the girl into his arms, kissed her on the forehead, and said in a warm voice, "I know. You''re good. I''ll go to the study first."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and took the opportunity to say, "I haven''t returned to Wen''s house for a long time. Today I want to go back and see my father, brother and sister-in-law."


    Gu linchao nodded and agreed, "if you want to go back, go back. I''ll let Wang Houde send you."


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen cleverly bowed his head, and then thought of something. His dark eyes turned cunningly and deliberately said, "but Lord, it''s rare to go back. I want to stay in Wen''s house tonight and come back tomorrow. Can I?"


    Upon hearing this, Gu linchao frowned, "the two houses are not far away. Why do you want to stay overnight?"


    Wen said pitifully, "although it''s not far away, it''s where I grew up. I haven''t been back for so long. I really want to stay at home for one night..."


    Gu linchao''s lips tightened when he heard the speech. He didn''t want her to go back. Besides, she had to stay there for one night before she came back.


    But looking at her longing, he pondered for a long time before frowning and said, "well, it''s up to you, but you can only stay for one night. You must come back tomorrow."


    In fact, Wen Zhenzhen didn''t mean to live in Wen''s house. After all, she lived directly in the palace after wearing it. She didn''t miss the boudoir before the original owner married.


    She said it deliberately to see if he would stay or stop him, but unexpectedly, she seemed to have overreacted, and he agreed so easily that he didn''t even have a superfluous word.


    But even if he saw that she wanted to go back for a night, he shouldn''t agree so happily. He didn''t hesitate at all.


    People say that they are newly married. Although the two people''s congresses have been married for a long time, they have been married for two days on the first night. Now they are also newly married. It''s the time to mix honey and oil, but obviously Gu linchao doesn''t think so.


    Thinking about it, she said, "I''ll give you another chance."


    Gu linchao looked at her in surprise, "what opportunity?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What did she say?


    No matter how thick skinned she was, she was embarrassed to say that she was actually joking with him just now. She didn''t want to stay in Wenfu.


    He really has a smart head in vain. Thanks to the empress dowager, she also praised him for being smart. In her opinion, he is an elm head, or the kind that doesn''t open his mind.


    Is it so obvious that he can''t see it?


    She gave him a very resentful look, turned away without saying a word.


    Gu linchao looked at her walking figure puzzled.


    She seems unhappy, but why? And what does she mean by giving him another chance?


    Gu linchao was confused.


    It was just fine.


    And he couldn''t help feeling a little lost at the thought of her coming back tomorrow.


    At this time, Xiao Yan slipped out of nowhere, patted him on the shoulder and said happily, "the girl seems to be angry."


    Gu linchao stopped his thoughts, glanced at him and said coldly, "why don''t you go? Do you want him to know that it was you that night?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan let out his anger and said, "is there a mistake? How could the people that night be..."


    "That day, alto ginger flower came out of the palace to play with the king''s house. At night, she didn''t go back to the palace." Gu linchao''s words poured on Xiao Yan''s head like a basin of cold water. The last chance in his heart was gone.


    After hesitating for a long time, he said again, "hang Zhi, you must keep this secret for me. Don''t tell him."


    "I know." Gu linchao was a little helpless. "Just don''t slip your tongue."


    He didn''t want to cheat her, but she was friendly with Alto ginger flower. If she told her, she would have more trouble. It''s better not to say it, even though he was extremely reluctant to cheat her.


    Xiao Yan said, "take two days off for me."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu linchao frowned.


    "I have to go to relax." Xiao Yan sighed. "Today''s event is really amazing. I haven''t digested it yet. My uncle''s heart has been greatly hurt. It can''t be cured without distraction."


    Gu linchao: "


    "It''s settled. I''ll go first." Xiao Yan said, afraid Gu linchao wouldn''t promise, he hurried away.


    Gu linchao pinched his eyebrows.


    Xiao Yan is obviously looking for an excuse to play, but he has to pull so many reasons.


    However, he had no time to mind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Huizhen went back to Chenxiang hospital, changed his clothes and skirts, and took Lvqiao to the door of the house.


    When I got to the door of the mansion, I saw housekeeper Chen directing people to carry things in Gu linchao''s exclusive carriage.


    "Uncle Chen, what are you doing?" she asked.


    Seeing her coming out, housekeeper Chen first saluted her, and then said with a smile, "I heard that my mother is going back to Wen''s house today. Just now the Lord specially ordered me to go to the warehouse and pick up some gifts for you to take back. It''s ready. My mother will go back in the Lord''s carriage."


    Wen was surprised when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao was silent, but considerate and considerate, and asked people to prepare gifts for her to take back.


    The faint resentment in her heart faded.


    "Thank you Uncle Chen for helping me prepare. Then I''ll go." Wen said, and he was about to get on the carriage. At this time, Wang Houde hurried out of the door of the house. "Empress, wait for slaves."


    While talking, he had already run to Wen and helped her to the carriage.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Wang," Wen said with a smile.


    Wang Houde scratched his head. "The princess is really a slave." after that, seeing that Lvqiao is still pestling there, he hurried, "Lvqiao girl, go up too."


    Green Qiao had a complex taste in her heart. When Grandpa Wang came, she felt that she was going to fall out of favor.


    Wang Houde drove and sent Wen to Wen''s house.


    When I got to Wen''s house, I happened to meet Xu and old lady Wen who had just returned.


    Xu helped the gloomy old lady Wen down from the carriage. As soon as he turned around, he saw Wen. He was surprised and happy, "how did you come back?"


    "Niang!" Wen Zhenzhen was also very happy and took two steps to meet him.


    Seeing old Mrs. Wen turn her head, the smile on her face faded, "grandma."


    Mrs. Wen''s face was already gloomy. After seeing her, she became even more ugly. "What are you doing when you don''t serve the Lord in the palace? Let others see you running to your mother''s house all day?"


    Xu''s face was very ugly when he heard the speech. "My mother hasn''t been in the house for so long. How can she believe that she runs to her mother''s house all day? Moreover, she is the daughter of our Wen family, and she is not others. It''s a good thing that she is willing to come back more. Why is it inappropriate? My mother is really worried too much."


    Mrs. Wen choked and her face became even worse.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen also said: "it''s reasonable that my grandmother hasn''t been in the house for so long. In fact, I haven''t come back for a long time. After all, I''m not so free. I accompanied the Empress Dowager to the Huangming temple to worship the Buddha a few days ago. I came back yesterday.


    Thinking that she had not returned to Wen''s house for a long time, she came back to see her father and them. Unexpectedly, she happened to meet her grandmother back today. If she had known... "She paused and didn''t go on.


    Mrs. Wen understood her implication, that is, if she knew she would come back today, she would not come.


    When she understood what she meant, Mrs. Wen''s face was very gloomy.


    When her daughter-in-law and granddaughter successively refuted her face, she was very angry and unhappy. The whole person was gloomy. Instead, she saw Wen Fuyu standing there. She suddenly sighed and said in a painstaking way: "Don''t think your grandmother doesn''t speak well. Isn''t your grandmother also for your own good? After all, you''re married. Everything should focus on your husband''s family. If you don''t have anything to do in the future, you''ll try to come back as little as possible, otherwise you''ll get angry and say that our Wen family won''t raise girls."


    Wen Zhenzhen laughed in her heart. This was the meaning of openly telling her not to go back to her mother''s house under the guise of being good for her.


    Mrs. Wen, how much do you dislike her?


    She was just about to talk back when Xu suddenly smiled.


    Wen looked at her in surprise.


    Mrs. Wen frowned directly and said, "Why are you smiling? Do you think what I said is wrong?"


    Xu suppressed his anger and said faintly, "I said that my mother was too worried. If others wanted to say that our Wen family would not raise girls, they would have said it long ago. Is it too late for my mother to worry about this now? When Wen Ruyi poisoned her, my mother didn''t worry about it. At that time, she expected her to reform.


    As a result, as soon as she turned around, she climbed up to the emperor and thought she would jump on the branches and become a Phoenix. Her eyes were higher than the top. At the Palace Banquet, she lied that she didn''t know our Wen family. As a result, the emperor kicked her into the cold palace before long. Now I''m afraid she''s still suffering in the cold palace. "

 Chapter 427

    Mrs. Wen still doesn''t know that Mrs. Wen Ruyi left the cold palace long ago and was pregnant with an emperor. During this period, she also sent someone out of the palace to pick her up and talk about the past.


    Xu said it on purpose.


    Sure enough, Mrs. Wen''s face became ugly after hearing what she said.


    However, Xu continued as if he hadn''t seen it: "does mother know what those people outside think of our Wen family because of this?"


    Although she said this in an inquiring tone, she didn''t want the old lady to speak. She said to herself: "people outside said that we Wen family were eager for quick success and instant benefits and were clever at scheming. In order to climb up to the imperial power, she instigated her adopted daughter to hook up with the emperor, but as a result, after hooking up with the emperor, she turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone, and even broke away from our Wen family openly at the Palace Banquet.


    At that time, people outside were secretly laughing at us, saying that we were empty and "taught" a good girl.


    But in fact, this matter has nothing to do with us from beginning to end. It was Wen Ruyi who posted it carelessly. However, outsiders would not think so. After all, Wen Ruyi is the adopted daughter of our Wen family. We raised her by hand. They are more willing to believe that we instigated Wen Ruyi. Mother, do you think it is unjust In vain? "


    Mrs. Wen seemed to be slapped heavily on her face. For a moment, she was hot, her face became gloomy and ugly, and she couldn''t say a word.


    After all, Wen Ruyi was brought up by her. If people outside want to laugh at her, they will only laugh at her.


    Xu said so much, in fact, she was satirizing her. She was kind to Wen Ruyi. In the end, people not only didn''t recognize her, but also made her a laughing stock of others, wasting her efforts on Wen Ruyi.


    This is to borrow Wen Ruyi to satirize her.


    She just said something about Wen Ruyi. Xu couldn''t sit still and said something about Wen Ruyi.


    Old man Wen is very popular, but she can''t stand on Wen Ruyi''s case.


    She wanted to accuse Xu of disobedience and disrespect to her mother-in-law, but Xu was slippery and said nothing wrong.


    She just took Wen Ruyi to say something, but there was not a word referring to banishing her.


    And this time, taking the family''s blessing as an excuse, Xu took her to the temple to worship Buddha. She wanted to come back, and she delayed again and again.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wen looked gloomy. She always felt that Xu had done something behind her back, but she had no evidence.


    Looking at the mother and daughter standing in front of her, Mrs. Wen felt dazzling and had a headache. She really didn''t want to see them for a moment. She led them away.


    But at this time, Xu looked virtuous and filial, and told the servants, "you should be careful and take good care of the old lady."


    "Yes," said the servants respectfully.


    When Mrs. Wen heard the speech, Huoran looked back at Xu. She suddenly realized that she had no right to speak in this family. Unconsciously, she had become a marginal person.


    Thinking of this, she felt uncomfortable and looked sternly at Xu.


    Xu always looked obedient to her and lowered her eyebrows. She used to look down on her temperament, but unexpectedly, Xu pretended to be a pig and ate a tiger, and isolated her without saying a word. It seemed that all the people around her were bought by her.


    Mrs. Wen''s heart fluctuated sharply, and her eyes stared at Xu more severely, trying to overwhelm her and make her beg for mercy.


    Then Xu faced her stern stare, but he didn''t avoid it. Instead, his voice was gentle and considerate, "but what else does mother have to tell?"


    Mrs. Wen choked and immediately showed a complex look. She wanted to scold and scold her, but Xu smiled and laughed, so that people couldn''t find a mistake. For a moment, she couldn''t say a word.


    Finally, she held her breath and didn''t say anything. With the support of the servants, she entered the house.


    After seeing old lady Wen into the house, Wen took Xu''s arm and said with a smile, "my mother is still powerful. She can''t speak in a few words."


    Facing her little daughter, Xu''s face softened, raised his hand and touched her head. "She''s too old. Don''t listen to her and won''t come back in the future."


    Wen Zhenzhen wrinkled his nose. "My daughter''s face is not so thin. The more she doesn''t let me come back, the more I want to come back. Moreover, I want to come back, and I can''t hinder her. She can only say two ugly words on her mouth. Her feet are long on me, and she can manage it?"


    When Xu heard the speech, he was relieved.


    She''s really afraid of her. She won''t come back because of what the old lady said. Now she''s relieved to hear her say so.


    "Go in and talk."


    The mother and daughter were about to go in when Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun rode over.


    "Dad, big brother." Wen shouts.


    The father and son got off the horse, gave the horse to the servant, and then walked towards the mother and daughter.


    Looking at the mother and daughter snuggling together, Wen Tingyun couldn''t help joking, "no wonder when he got up in the morning, he heard magpies calling. It turned out that his mother and little sister came back."


    "You child." Xu knew he was joking, but he still couldn''t close his mouth. "By the way, during my absence, my family was all right. Is Yingying all right?"


    "It''s all at the door. If you go in and have a look, you''ll know." Wen Tingyun chuckled.


    Just as he was talking, he saw Lu YingYing and her servants coming out of the house quickly.


    When Wen Tingyun saw this, Jun''s face sank. He hurried to meet her and held her hand. "What are you doing so fast? I don''t know how heavy you are?" he scolded impolitely.


    Lu Yingying blushed and stammered, "I heard that grandma and mother came back and wanted to come out to meet..."


    "You have a body now, and no one says anything about you. What are you doing so attentively?" Wen Tingyun frowned and interrupted her.


    Lu Yingying was embarrassed by what he said, especially when she saw that he still had a straight face. She was a little unhappy. She simply brushed away his hand and walked towards Xu and Wen.


    "Mother, ho ho."


    Xu took her hand, patted it, and said lovingly, "didn''t I tell you that you now have a body and don''t have to go out to meet each other." then he turned to Wen Tingyun and scolded, "what are you doing so loudly that frightens my grandson? I can''t spare you."


    Wen Tingyun felt that he was really no one inside and outside. He said helplessly, "OK, it''s all my fault."


    Wen said with a smile, "it''s my brother''s fault. I make a fuss. I think my sister-in-law is made of tofu?"


    Lu Yingying was a little embarrassed when she said this. She also knew that Wen Tingyun was nervous about her, but her tone was a little anxious.


    Thinking, she looked up at him, but just ran into his dark eyes.


    Her face was hot and she quickly turned her eyes away.

 Chapter 428

    Wen Tingyun is helpless and funny. She''s going to be a mother. Why is she so shy every time she faces herself?


    At this time, Wen Shiqing said, "since mother has come back, Tingyun, you go with me and say hello to your grandmother."


    "Yes." Wen Tingyun took back his eyes and nodded.


    Father and son went to Deshou hall.


    At this time, Wang Houde and Lvqiao moved all the gifts from the carriage.


    "Princess, how to arrange these gifts?" Wang Houde asked for instructions.


    Wen looked at the gifts they were holding. Just about to speak, Xu frowned. "You''ll come back when you come back. Why do you bring so many things?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shrugged. "These are prepared by the Lord, but they have nothing to do with me."


    Xu heard that Gu linchao made people prepare, and his attitude immediately changed. He was surprised and pleased, "Lord, he''s too polite."


    Lu Yingying took her handkerchief and covered her mouth with a smile. "Lord, this is what you value."


    Wen Zhenzhen raised his eyebrow. "You know that again? Don''t you just let someone prepare some gifts? You think he values me?"


    Lu Yingying said, "if the prince doesn''t value you, how can he personally ask someone to prepare a gift for you?"


    Xu nodded deeply and said with emotion, "the LORD looks cold, but he is also a thoughtful and considerate person." as he said, his eyes fell on Wen Shuo, not without satisfaction. "I''m relieved to see you are doing well."


    Wen Zhenzhen rummaged through Wang Houde''s arms and picked out several gifts for Lu Yingying.


    "Sister in law, this bird''s nest is for you. You are still in the early stage of pregnancy. Eating more will be good for the children in your stomach. However, in the later stage, you should not eat it, otherwise the children will grow too big and have a bad life."


    After hearing her solemn instructions, Xu was surprised, smiled and scolded, "do you understand these again?"


    Wen Shuo said unconvinced, "why don''t I understand? In my mother''s eyes, I''m so stupid?"


    Xu said angrily and jokingly, "of course you''re not stupid, but your child can understand this, which really surprised my mother." if she hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she really didn''t believe her little daughter would understand this.


    "I know a lot of things, but it''s not the only one." Wen said proudly.


    When Xu saw it, he felt pity and joy. "I didn''t know our family had made such progress."


    With a blink of an eye, Wen Zhenzhen handed the boxes of bird''s nests in his hand to the girl next to Lu Yingying. Then he turned around and picked some supplements suitable for Xu from Lvqiao''s arms.


    "Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng are cheap for parents. You should remember to stew more."


    Xu was so angry that he deliberately said, "give it to me and your father and we will become cheap. Give it to your sister-in-law. That''s not what you said. Why, in your eyes, your sister-in-law is closer than us, isn''t it?"


    Wen made a face at her, "that''s right. I''m closer to my sister-in-law."


    Xu was angry and funny, "you ghost girl..." but looking at her eyes, she was very compassionate.


    Lu Yingying looked at her mother-in-law and sister-in-law with a smile.


    "By the way, give the four treasures of study to eldest brother. As for the second brother, he will have to dance guns and swords in the future. This pair of knee pads is suitable for him." Wen zhe handed out all the gifts, but there are two left in Lvqiao''s arms.


    She whispered, "why should Gu linchao prepare gifts for the old woman? She doesn''t like me and wants me not to come back..."


    Xu and Lu Yingying heard it, but pretended not to hear it.


    Xu Shi directly took the two gifts from Lvqiao''s hand, gave them to the servants on one side, and explained: "these are the gifts brought by the Lord and the princess to the old lady. Send them to her quickly."


    "Yes." the servant took the gift box and hurried into the house.


    "OK, our mother three go in and talk." Xu took one hand and went into the house.


    When the servants sent the gifts to the de Shou hall, Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun were greeting old lady Wen.


    Old Mrs. Wen had a stiff face and wanted to scold Xu in front of Wen Shiqing. At this time, the servant came forward and said, "old lady, this is a gift specially selected for you by the Regent and the princess. Mrs. Wen asked the slaves to send it to you."


    Old lady Wen was stunned when she heard the speech. "The gift given to me by the Regent?" she automatically ignored Wen.


    "Yes." the servant presented the gift.


    Mrs. Wen looked at the two beautifully packaged gift boxes beside the table, and her heart floated.


    Wen Shiqing said with a smile, "mother, open it quickly."


    Seeing this, Mrs. Wen pretended to be reserved and said, "that''s the gift from the young man. Forget it, let''s put it aside."


    Wen Shiqing sighed secretly and had to say, "mother''s car and horse are also hard. You have a good rest. Tingyun and I will go back first."


    Mrs. Wen nodded, "go."


    After the father and son left, Mrs. Wen hesitated again and again before opening the box.


    When she saw that there were a string of beads and a Buddhist Sutra in the box, she was stunned. She picked up the beads and twisted them in her hand. She found that they felt very good, and each bead was shiny. It was not an ordinary product. There were Buddhist sutras that she had not read at ordinary times.


    A smile finally appeared on her old face. "The Regent really has a heart."


    The servant who waited on one side quickly agreed, "yes, the Regent is so interested in you. It can be seen that he attaches great importance to our four young ladies."


    Old lady Wen suddenly heard Wen Zhen, and her expression froze. But looking at the Buddha beads in her hand, she didn''t say anything.


    The servant looked at her face. Seeing that she was not in trouble this time, he was secretly relieved, but he said in his heart that the Regent was really powerful. The gift accorded with the old lady''s heart.


    On the other side, after Wen Zhenzhen, Xu and Lu Yingying entered the house, they went directly to Xu''s yard to talk.


    "Mom, I have some good news for you." he sat down and said mysteriously.


    When Xu heard this, he was overjoyed. His eyes fell directly on her stomach and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Is there something?"


    "Cough, cough..."


    Lu Yingying, who was drinking water, choked. She looked at Xu and Wen in amazement. She quickly calculated in her heart.


    The last time she went to the Regent''s house, she and the Regent had not completed their marriage. Up to now, it is still a few days and a month away. How can she conceive so soon?


    Wen was also caught off guard by Xu Di''s words. His peach blossom eyes stared at her in surprise, "how can my mother think so?"


    Xu Shi looked at Lu Yingying, who had lost her manners, and then looked at Wen Zhuo, who looked surprised. He was stunned and asked, "haven''t you?"


    "Of course not." Wen was speechless and didn''t understand why his mother thought of it.


    Xu Shi listened to her denial. It was like being poured a basin of cold water and immediately vented his anger, but his eyes still fell on Wen''s stomach. "The time for you to marry the Lord is not short. Why hasn''t there been any news yet?"

 Chapter 429

    Xu naturally didn''t know that Wen and Gu had a round of the house before the dynasty, but Lu Yingying knew the reason and rescued Wen. "This kind of thing also depends on fate. When fate comes, it will come naturally. It hasn''t come yet. I think it hasn''t come yet."


    Wen zhe quickly echoed, "sister-in-law is right."


    Seeing that she was so perfunctory, Xu Shi knew that she was afraid that she was not very interested in giving birth to children. He sighed and reminded, "after all, you have been married for some time. You and the prince still have to think about it. You are not an ordinary person. If you have no news all the time, I''m afraid it will cause resentment."


    "I know, mom," Wen said hurriedly


    Xu thought for a moment and suddenly said, "I know there is a Guanyin Temple in the suburbs of Beijing. It''s very effective to ask for a son. Why don''t I take you to pay homage tomorrow and maybe have a baby earlier."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    But Xu really took her to the Guanyin temple to ask for a son tomorrow. She hurriedly said, "let''s talk about it later..."


    "No, it''s better to go early than late. If you go early, Guanyin can achieve your wish. It''s settled. I''ll take you tomorrow." Xu interrupted her and made a final decision.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She looked at Lu Yingying for help. Lu Yingying gave her a helpless look.


    Looking at Xu''s enthusiasm, Wen Zhenzhen thought about it and let her go.


    Anyway, she''ll be fine tomorrow. Let''s go to Guanyin temple, otherwise my mother won''t give up.


    "That''s all right," she said with little energy and turned off the topic. "I want to tell you that my second brother will be back in two days. This time he has made great achievements in suppressing the bandits in kunhu mountain. When he comes back, the imperial court will reward him for his achievements. My second brother may be promoted this time."


    When Xu heard the speech, he was relieved. "Fortunately, with the blessing of the Buddha, your second brother can return safely." after a pause, his eyes fell back on Wen''s stomach again. "I hope the Buddha bless you and you can get pregnant quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Can we chat happily?


    As they were talking, there was a flash of lightning outside, followed by a "crash", and it rained cats and dogs.


    "Ah, it''s raining heavily." Wen zhe zhe hurriedly got up and went to the window to see the rain and fog outside.


    The flowers and trees in the yard were bent by the heavy rain.


    Xu and Lu Yingying came over and looked at the rain and fog outside.


    "It''s raining hard."


    "Yes, it hasn''t rained so much for a long time. It seems that it''s not easy to stop."


    It rained for a while, but it didn''t stop.


    Xu and Lu Yingying took out their needles and started sewing.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the two people making needles and threads. She was a little bored. However, when she saw the sachet made by Lu Yingying in her hand, she moved her mind and asked, "sister-in-law, is this sachet embroidered for my eldest brother?"


    Lu Yingying blushed and nodded gently.


    When Wen saw her, he deliberately teased her, "how can sister-in-law be so shy? She just makes sachets for my eldest brother?"


    Lu Yingying was embarrassed when she heard the speech and didn''t know how to answer her.


    Xu solved the encirclement for her. "If you have the idea to laugh at your sister-in-law, you might as well spare some energy and embroider one for the Lord."


    Wen Zhenzhen paused and his eyes brightened. "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" he said eagerly, "mother, prepare some materials for me, too. I want to embroider a sachet for the Lord."


    Seeing that she was really interested, Xu was stunned. "Do you really want to embroider sachets for the Lord?" she still knew her daughter''s embroidery work. It was terrible.


    "Yes, it''s still fake?" Wen said. Then he raised his hand and took the hairpin off his head. He said sweetly, "the Lord gave me a rabbit hairpin. I haven''t returned the gift yet. He just lacks a sachet. I''ll try my best to embroider one for him."


    Xu and Lu Yingying, who were fed a mouthful of dog food: "


    "Isn''t it very nice? Wang Houde told me that the prince spent most of the afternoon shopping to choose this hairpin for me." Wen said somewhat ostentatiously, "if Wang Houde hadn''t told me, I didn''t know about it. Our prince is so kind to me, I can''t be stingy."


    Xu looked at her like he had known his daughter for the first time. "The hairpin given by the Lord is very valuable at first sight, and he is so careful that you embroider a sachet to send him?" the key is that his daughter''s embroidery work is really unbearable to see.


    "Ceremony is light and friendship is heavy. It mainly depends on the mind. The sachet needs to be embroidered by stitch and thread. Speaking of it, the mind is more important." Wen said disapprovingly.


    Lu Yingying then said, "what color of material do you want? I''ll cut it for you."


    Wen thought for a moment and said, "hide the blue one."


    "OK." Lu Yingying nodded, went to help her choose the material she wanted, and cut it for her.


    So under the guidance of the two, Wen spent the whole day in Xu''s house, embroidering sachets.


    In the evening, the rain has been very small, but there is still a non-stop trend, intermittent, and because of the rain, the sky is dark. Only in the evening, the sky is very dark.


    Xu''s aunt and sister-in-law were doing needlework in the house, while he took people to organize the family dinner in the evening.


    As soon as Xu left, Lu Yingying looked at the sister-in-law sitting opposite and couldn''t help but lower her voice and asked, "what''s the matter with you and the Lord now?"


    Wen Zhenzheng was seriously embroidering the sachet in his hand. When he heard the speech, he said without raising his head, "very good."


    Seeing that she didn''t understand what she meant, Lu Yingying sighed, "my mother was here just now. I don''t want to ask. I want to ask you, have you finished your house with the Lord?"


    Wen Zhenzhen paused and looked at her in surprise. "When asked about me, my sister-in-law didn''t blush this time? It turned out that my sister-in-law''s blush was mainly aimed at my eldest brother."


    Lu Yingying suddenly heard her mention Wen Tingyun. She was stunned and her face was a little hot. She glanced at her and said, "you''re so good. What are you doing with him?"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, suddenly leaned over and said with a smile, "sister-in-law, you are so shy. I''m curious. What should you do when you sleep with my eldest brother at night? And how many times do you have to do in a night?"


    Lu Yingying: "


    In response, her whole face looked at her like blood, stunned.


    For a long time, she stammered, "Ho Ho, you..." how could she ask directly if she was so ashamed?


    Lu Yingying wants to find an underground hole to drill.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and suddenly winked at her. "Sister-in-law may not know that our Lord is very strong. Last night..." she counted with her fingers and said shyly, "he asked for it seven times."

 Chapter 430

    Lu Yingying stared at her in surprise, and the blush on her face had spread to her ears.


    7¡¢ Seven times?


    Don''t you have to sleep?


    Wen Tingyun has been pestering people enough. Unexpectedly, the Regent is more difficult to pester.


    She can''t imagine how she can sit here well?


    Every time she slept with Wen Tingyun, she couldn''t get up the next day, and she had backache all day. She couldn''t imagine how she survived.


    Seeing her reaction, Wen knew that she had thought more. With a smile, he jokingly said, "sister-in-law is a good liar."


    Lu Yingying: "


    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "the prince has good physical strength, but it''s impossible to do so many times a night. Even if he has that ability, I can''t stand it."


    When Lu Yingying heard this, she finally understood what she wanted to express, that is, she and the LORD had completed their house.


    She didn''t know whether she wanted to breathe a sigh of relief or regret that she asked the question just now. She stammered, "I, I have something else in the yard. I, I''ll go back first."


    Wen Zhenzhen saw that she was scared to flee. Just about to say something to calm her frightened heart, a cough sounded outside the door.


    They turned their heads at the same time.


    He saw Wen Tingyun and Gu linchao standing under the eaves with umbrellas.


    They were like a bolt from the blue: "


    Needless to say, Wen Tingyun coughed just now.


    However, I don''t know how long they have been here and how much they have listened to their just conversation.


    But judging from the brilliance of the second face, I''m afraid it won''t be long.


    At the thought of this, Wen has no love in life.


    Why is it that when she talks nonsense, she has to be heard by the two protagonists involved?


    Lu Ying''s head was buried low, and she didn''t dare to see their faces.


    God, what a shame.


    Compared with Lu Yingying''s degree of almost burying her head in her chest, Wen Zhenzhen was calm, but she was still a little uneasy when she looked at the man''s face as black as the bottom of the pot.


    No, Gu linchao must be angry.


    Thinking about it, she suddenly cried, "Lord, why did you come?"


    Her tears came, and Lu Yingying couldn''t care to be embarrassed. She raised her head and looked at her.


    Lu Tingyun and Gu linchao, who had collected their umbrella and were about to enter the house, were caught off guard by her cry.


    The former looked at his little sister in surprise. After being stunned, the latter eased his complexion and walked towards Wen.


    "What are you crying for?" he wanted to keep a straight face, but when he looked at the real tears on the girl''s face, he unconsciously lowered his voice.


    Wen immediately raised his ten fingers in front of him, "my fingers hurt..."


    Gu linchao looked at it. Seeing that there were several pinholes on her fingers, he felt tight in his heart. He couldn''t care to question her just nonsense. He held her fingers in his palm and kneaded them gently.


    "Why are you so careless? And you''re so good. Why do you touch the needle?"


    Wen Tingyun and Lu Yingying: "


    The two were amazed.


    Seeing that his move was really useful, Wen Zhen was relieved and said wrongfully, "I want to embroider a sachet for the Lord..." he broke away his hand, picked up the sachet she embroidered quickly from the table and showed it to him. "I embroidered it myself. In order to embroider this sachet, I didn''t rest all day."


    Gu linchao landed on the sachet in her hand, paused and asked, "this pattern... What are you embroidering?"


    "Auspicious clouds," Wen said.


    Gu linchao paused and suddenly realized, "it''s auspicious cloud."


    When Wen was about to take credit, Wen Tingyun, who had watched the play for a long time, suddenly smiled, "are you sure that the flower you embroidered is auspicious cloud, not a snowball or a ball of thread?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Gu linchao glanced at Wen Tingyun. "He said it was auspicious cloud, that was auspicious cloud."


    Wen Tingyun: "


    Wen said contemptuously, "elder brother, you really have no eyes, or our Lord will appreciate it."


    Wen Tingyun: "


    He really didn''t want to pour cold water on her.


    He glanced at Gu linchao and thought to himself: so you are such a regent!


    However, I didn''t expect Gu linchao to be so unprincipled in front of his little sister. If the Minister of the full court saw it, he would be surprised to lose his chin.


    "That''s right. I really can''t understand the appreciation level of the Lord." he joked and took Lu Yingying''s shoulder. "Didn''t you just say you were going back to the yard? Let''s go."


    When Lu Yingying saw him in the presence of someone, she took his hand and brought it up. She was a little ashamed, but she restrained herself from brushing his hand away and humiliated him.


    She followed him out.


    Wen watched them go out, and then they went into the rain with umbrellas.


    Although the rain was not heavy, Wen Tingyun subconsciously moved his umbrella to Lu Yingying.


    The seemingly insignificant action is full of warmth, which makes Wen feel that the best love is just like this?!


    "Big brother is very kind to his sister-in-law." she suddenly sighed.


    Gu linchao also noticed Wen Tingyun''s actions. At this time, he heard what Wen said, so he took back his eyes and looked at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen took him to sit down. "Lord, sit down for a while. This sachet will be embroidered with a few stitches. I''ll finish it."


    "OK." Gu linchao sat down beside her and felt warm when he saw that she really embroidered the sachet seriously.


    Although he doesn''t like to wear it at ordinary times, it''s made by him, which has a different meaning.


    After a while, Wen Zhenzhen embroidered the sachet, and then filled the sachet with the dried osmanthus prepared by Xu.


    After filling it out, she held it up and gathered around Gu linchao. "Lord, smell it. Isn''t it very fragrant? Although it''s last year''s osmanthus, there''s still some fragrance. Lord, I''ll wear it first. When my embroidery skills are improved in the future, I''ll sew another one for you."


    Gu linchao smelled it according to the words, and the corners of his mouth hooked, "HMM."


    Seeing that he had no objection, Wen zhe happily tied the sachet at his waist.


    "Lord, you look so beautiful. It matches your robe today."


    Gu linchao looked down and raised his hand to touch her head. "She is very capable."


    Wen Zhenzhen actually knew that his embroidery was in a mess and couldn''t take it. Even his eldest brother just made fun of him. It''s rare that Gu linchao didn''t make fun of her or dislike the ugly sachet she embroidered. She tied it to him, but he didn''t refuse.


    In his capacity, taking such a sachet out actually lost his identity and face, but he didn''t care.


    But he didn''t care, but she couldn''t help thinking about him.


    Thinking, she got closer and looked serious on her little face, "Lord, just take it in private. Take it off when you go out."


    Gu linchao saw her scruples, took her little hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t think about it."


    Wen Zhending looked at him, "but this sachet is actually ugly..."

 Chapter 431

    Gu linchao suddenly pressed his fingers on her lips and said seriously, "it''s not ugly. It''s always his heart."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt sweet in her heart. Looking at the man''s beautiful face, she blinked. Her small mouth suddenly opened and held his fingers in her mouth.


    The wet car suddenly rolled up on his finger abdomen made Gu linchao''s mind swing, his pupils dilated and looked at her in amazement.


    "Ho Ho, you..." Jun''s face was hot.


    Fortunately, Wen soon loosened her mouth. She looked at him shyly and timidly. Then she suddenly thought of something and stared at him. "Didn''t the Lord wash his hands?"


    Gu linchao: "


    Being interrupted by her, the beautiful thoughts in his heart disappeared without a trace.


    This girl


    Looking at the man''s speechless appearance, Wen Shuo suddenly said with some uneasiness: "or do you think I''m very frivolous?"


    Gu linchao looked back and shook his head, "of course not."


    He was ashamed to admit that every time he teased him like this, he had an unspeakable pleasure and comfort in his heart.


    In order to cover up his abnormality, he stood up with her hand in his hand. "Let''s go and go to the front hall."


    "Oh." Wen zhe answered skillfully and followed him out of Xu''s house.


    Gu linchao put his umbrella on her head and was about to take her out, but when he saw that there was water in the yard, his action preceded his thought. He squatted down in front of her.


    Wen looked at the squatting man in surprise, "Lord, you..."


    "The road is slippery, I carry you." Gu linchao pursed his lower lip and said in a warm voice.


    Almost as soon as his voice fell to the ground, Wen Zhuo threw himself on his back, put his hands around his neck, whispered in his ear, "thank you, Lord."


    Gu linchao smiled, held her in one hand, carried her up, and held the umbrella steadily in the other hand.


    As he walked out, Wen Zhenzhen remembered one thing, put it in his ear again and asked, "by the way, why did the Lord suddenly come to Wen''s house?"


    Gu linchao looked at her sideways and was facing her wet peach blossom eyes. His heart swung. He immediately said as if nothing had happened to me, "there''s nothing around me, and it''s just that I haven''t come to Wen''s house for a long time, so I came to have a look."


    What he didn''t tell the truth was that after handling the government affairs in the afternoon, he couldn''t bear the thought that he would not return to the palace until tomorrow. Finally, he came to Wen''s house.


    He was surprised at his breathless self.


    Just separated for one night, he was so reluctant.


    Thinking of this, he tightened his lips.


    "So it is." Wen Zhenzhen nodded and said with a smile, "they all like the gifts that the Lord asked people to prepare for you. The Lord has a heart."


    The breath in the girl''s mouth brushed the side of her neck as if it were nothing. Gu linchao felt a little itchy. He only made a low "um" sound to hide his abnormality.


    Old lady Wen, surrounded by servants, came from the corridor on the other side and saw two people coming from the garden from a distance.


    At first, she didn''t see their faces because they were covered by umbrellas. It was strange which was so bold. In broad daylight, when they were so shameless, they had already gone to the veranda. As soon as the umbrellas were closed, they knew their appearance. She suddenly said "ah" in surprise and stood stunned.


    It turned out that Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen


    What did she just see?


    The dignified Regent king is not afraid to lose his identity and face with the smelly girl Wen zhe behind his back.


    The most incredible thing for her is that how can Wenzhen girl dare to bother the regent to carry it? Does she have any shame?


    It''s really not polite at all.


    She frowned and led someone over.


    Wen Zhenzhen has come down from Gu linchao''s back, took his handkerchief, and is squatting in front of Gu linchao to wipe the raindrops on the corners of his robe.


    Gu linchao was about to pull her up when he saw Mrs. Wen approaching.


    He paused and said politely, "old lady."


    After a pause, Wen looked up and saw that it was really old lady Wen. She didn''t care much. She wiped the corners of Gu linchao''s robe clean, and then slowly stood up, "grandma."


    Who knows, Mrs. Wen ignored her directly.


    She is making a gesture to salute Gu linchao.


    She thought that Gu linchao would help each other with her own hands. However, until she bent her knees, Gu linchao didn''t move. She was a little unhappy, but had to finish the ceremony. "I''ve seen the Lord."


    Gu linchao said faintly, "no gift, old lady."


    Mrs. Wen straightened up and looked at the indifferent Wen Zhen. She held her breath in her heart and couldn''t help scolding, "you girl really don''t understand the rules and etiquette. How can you let the Lord carry you on his back? What''s the word like? Where does the Lord''s face go?"


    She suddenly made trouble. Wen was not surprised. It was strange that she didn''t make trouble when she caught the opportunity.


    She said innocently, "grandma made a mistake. I didn''t want the Lord to carry it, but the Lord wanted to carry me. Isn''t it, Lord?" and she put her hand into Gu linchao''s hand.


    Gu linchao almost didn''t hesitate, so he clenched her hand and nodded, "you''re right. The old lady doesn''t have to be surprised. The road is wet. I''m worried that you''ll get my shoes wet, so I carried her on my back and let the old lady misunderstand. It''s not my King''s fault."


    Mrs. Wen was speechless.


    She didn''t expect Gu linchao to protect Wen zhe so much, which she didn''t expect.


    For a moment, her heart filled with complexity.


    Once this granddaughter, let her most despise, even bored.


    But all of a sudden, she seemed to change, become sharp teeth, and even let the current Regent condescend to her and cherish her in every way.


    Who is Gu linchao?


    He was the most powerful man in the Daye Dynasty. Although he was subordinate to the emperor, no one was deterred.


    If such a person can cherish it, how can this granddaughter hold it if she doesn''t have some skills?


    She suddenly looked up at Wen.


    The granddaughter doesn''t seem to be as stupid as she thinks.


    Compared with Wen Ruyi, who once valued and had high hopes, her face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Although Wen Ruyi, who was valued by her, entered the palace and became the emperor''s concubine only by her own ability, she was soon put into the cold palace. On the contrary, Wen Ruyi, who was despised by herself, quietly took the position of Regent princess.


    When they compare, they stand tall and low.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Wen was very unhappy.


    Did she really look away?


    Mistake fish eyes for pearls, mistake pearls for fish eyes?


    Looking at Mrs. Wen''s suddenly stiff expression, she blinked and said, "grandma, we''re going to have a banquet soon. Let''s go first. You walk slowly. After all, there''s water everywhere. If you''re not careful, you''ll slip." she also told the servants aside, "help my grandmother carefully."


    "Yes." the servant quickly replied.


    As if he hadn''t seen Mrs. Wen''s ugly face, Wen looked up at the court, "Lord, let''s go."


    "OK." Gu linchao answered, took her hand and walked to the front hall.

 Chapter 432

    Looking at the two people moving away, Mrs. Wen couldn''t help looking at the Buddha beads on her wrist, and her state of mind suddenly calmed down.


    Maybe she has a deep prejudice against this girl. She always thinks she can''t get on the table and can''t help ah Dou, but in fact, she also has her advantages. Otherwise, she is as wise as Gu linchao. How can she value her so much?


    She rubbed the Buddha beads, sighed and walked towards the front hall.


    When Wen Zhenzhen and Gu linchao arrived at the front hall, Xu was arranging a banquet with his servants. She saw them come in. She was about to ask them to sit down, but her eyes suddenly noticed the hidden blue sachet hanging around Gu linchao''s waist.


    The pattern that looked like snow and thread made her blink, then "eh" and looked at Gu linchao in surprise.


    "The sachet is so ugly, why did the Lord fasten it?" the tone was full of disgust.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Xu Shi didn''t notice his daughter''s dissatisfied eyes staring, and continued: "I said she didn''t embroider well. She still wanted to embroider. In this way, she dared to show her ugliness."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    "Are you my mother?" she couldn''t bear it. She stamped her feet and protested.


    Gu linchao''s eyes were stained with a smile. Just about to speak, Wen Tingyun helped Lu Yingying in.


    "Mom, it doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to appreciate the embroidery art. Just the Lord knows how to appreciate it."


    When Xu heard the speech, he looked at him suspiciously, and then looked at Gu linchao who didn''t speak. Suddenly, he realized that he didn''t give his daughter face. If the Lord really disliked it, it would be bad.


    Thinking about it, she quickly remedied it and said without conscience: "I looked carefully and thought it was pretty good. After all, this is the first time that she has done embroidery so seriously. How unique and exquisite this picture is. Looking at the whole capital, I can''t find a second one."


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. She didn''t have the joy of being praised at all.


    Wen Tingyun couldn''t help laughing and echoed, "it''s really chic enough. Looking at the whole capital, it''s absolutely unique."


    Gu linchao rubbed the sachet at his lower waist with his long finger and suddenly opened his mouth quietly, "I like this sachet very much."


    Now, Xu and Wen Tingyun had nothing to say.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s ugly or not. What''s important is that the person who is sent won''t feel ugly, but still likes it very much.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart is sweet. Even if he is teased by his mother and brother, it doesn''t matter. Gu linchao doesn''t dislike it.


    "Our prince has the best taste," she praised without modesty.


    In front of so many people, Gu linchao was praised by her. His face was a little hot. He pinched her fingers and motioned her to speak less.


    Just then, Wen Shiqing helped old lady Wen in.


    When everyone arrived, Xu ordered his servants to have a dinner.


    After a while, the servants served all the dishes, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious.


    Mrs. Wen''s rare failure to pick the thorn of Wen Shiqing made Mr. and Mrs. Wen Shiqing secretly relieved.


    Mrs. Wen was eating quietly. At this time, a pair of chopsticks took the meat and put it in the plate in front of her.


    She was stunned and looked up, but she smiled at Wen''s eyes.


    "Grandma, the mutton is very soft and rotten. It tastes good. Try it quickly."


    Mrs. Wen looked at her in surprise, her lips wriggled, as if she wanted to say something, but she didn''t speak at last, but sandwiched the mutton in the plate.


    Xu''s and Wen Shiqing''s heart was finally relieved.


    Although the old lady didn''t speak, she ate the meat. It can be seen that her prejudice against him has faded.


    Both of them were surprised and delighted. They were busy and attentive to give Mrs. Wen dishes.


    After dinner, Mrs. Wen said to her, "it''s still raining outside. If there''s nothing urgent, stay at home all night and go back tomorrow."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded. "I know, grandma. I was going to stay at home all night. As for the Lord..." she turned her head and looked at Gu linchao, "the Lord should want..."


    "I have nothing to do when I go back, but I can stay here with you for one night." Gu linchao interrupted her.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and looked at him in surprise, but soon his little face was covered with joy.


    The Wen family were also very happy.


    Xu hurriedly said, "I''ll have the house cleaned up." in fact, the house has been cleaned up long ago, but Gu linchao can''t neglect to stay here.


    Mrs. Wen sighed secretly. As she guessed, Gu linchao cherished it very much.


    Wen Tingyun poured a glass of wine for Gu linchao, "Lord, a thin glass of wine, please."


    Gu linchao nodded, picked it up and drank it.


    After dinner, old man Wen went back to the de Shou hall. Gu linchao went to the study to talk with Wen Shiqing and his son. Wen Zhenze sat in the room chatting with Xu and Lu Yingying.


    Before long, Wen Shiqing came back.


    Wen Zhenzhen and Lu Yingying quit and met Gu linchao and Wen Tingyun waiting outside the hospital.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and said to erhuman, "it''s still early. Why don''t we go to my yard and play a game?"


    "What game?" Wen Tingyun asked with interest.


    Wen Zhenzhen pointed her chin. Originally, four people could just gather together for a table of mahjong. Unfortunately, it was too late to let people do mahjong temporarily. If they played cards, they had to do it temporarily. Thinking of this, she vented her anger, collapsed her shoulders and said, "forget it, I''ll invite you to play with me next time when I''m ready."


    Wen Tingyun was more interested when she said this, "what game can you play next time?"


    Wen Zhen explained the playing methods of mahjong and poker, which greatly aroused Wen Tingyun''s interest.


    "That''s a good deal. Next time you finish the things, you''ll have to invite me first."


    "I see." Wen agreed.


    "Well, the Lord will go to court tomorrow. Go back and have a rest early. YingYing and I will go back and have a rest," Wen Tingyun said.


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, took Gu linchao''s hand and walked towards his yard.


    Wen Tingyun hugged YingYing and stood there for a while. Seeing them go far, he went to his yard.


    At this time, Lu Yingying suddenly said with emotion, "if I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes today, I didn''t know that the king indulged him like that. He''s so capable." it''s not what ordinary people can do to make the current Regent indulge in everything.


    Wen Tingyun smelled the speech and couldn''t help teasing her, "what Yingying means is that I don''t indulge you enough?"


    Lu Yingying gave him an angry look. "I''m talking about Wang Ye and Zhen. Why did you drag me again? Moreover, I don''t need you to indulge me..." she said, her voice decreased, and her face was a little red.


    Lu Tingyun looked at her like this and suddenly leaned over and picked her up.


    "What are you doing?" Lu Yingying glanced at the servant behind her and was stunned.


    Lu Tingyun picked up the corner of his mouth. His wife looked weak on the outside, but she had always been a regular and responsible person. Besides saving people''s worry, she especially let him pity.

 Chapter 433

    "It rained all day today and the ground was wet and slippery. It''s easier for me to walk with you." he explained and successfully stopped Lu Yingying who was struggling.


    But even so, Lu Yingying was still very tight. She was really not used to being hugged by him in case of someone.


    Entering her own yard, Wen Tingyun suddenly said in her ear, "she is really powerful, but I prefer a woman like Yingying."


    His unexpected words stunned Lu Yingying. He immediately widened his eyes and blushed with shame. Even his neck was pink and dizzy.


    In fact, Wen Tingyun didn''t say such explicit words in front of her for the first time, but most of the time, it was when they slept together.


    He suddenly said this. Does he want to


    She bit her lip and some dared not look into his deep eyes.


    He tossed her all night last night. She has no energy to deal with him tonight.


    Thinking, she put her hand on his shoulder, bowed her head, hesitated and said, "well, I want to go to bed early tonight..." she didn''t rest well last night. She still made a day''s needlework with him today, and she can''t support it.


    Hearing this, Wen Tingyun was stunned, but when he saw his wife''s shy little face, he suddenly understood.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, suddenly hugged her, bit her ear and said, "you can go to bed early, which doesn''t hinder..."


    A numb feeling immediately spread all over her body. Lu Yingying was very ashamed and hid nearby, "don''t mess around, don''t hurt the child..."


    What Wen Tingyun likes most is to see her shy and at a loss.


    Only at this time did she look like a teenage girl.


    "Have you ever seen me mess around?" he continued teasing her.


    Lu Yingying''s mind flashed that every bad act he did.


    Although he is a man of discretion, she is a little broken by him every time.


    She almost cried at the thought of his torture.


    But this time, instead of teasing her, Wen Tingyun put her down and said with a soft smile, "little fool, I''ll spare you tonight."


    Lu Yingying''s face was hot. Seeing that he turned and went out, she couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. But as soon as she sat down by the couch, she saw him go and return, brought a basin of warm water in, and then put it at her feet.


    She was about to take off her shoes, but the man''s hand put her foot first.


    "I''ll wash it for you," he whispered.


    Lu Yingying blinked for a moment. When she came back, she got rid of her shoes and socks.


    Her snow-white lotus feet fell into the hands of men.


    Wen Tingyun enjoyed it for a while. When Lu Yingying was about to break free of his hand, he grabbed her foot and put it into the basin.


    Looking at the man squatting by the basin and rubbing his feet, Lu Yingying felt very ashamed.


    No matter how close they are, they have done everything, but she has not been served by him. This is the first time.


    She felt uncomfortable and unaccustomed.


    The whole face is red.


    She didn''t come back until her feet were washed, dried and put on socks.


    She bit her lip, lowered her head, and said uneasily, "don''t do this in the future. It''s bad to let people see..." the noble son squatted on the ground to wash her feet, which would damage his reputation.


    When her parents had the best feelings, her father just carried foot washing water for her mother, but Wen Tingyun


    "You''re getting heavier and heavier now. As long as I''m at home, I''ll serve and take care of you." Wen Tingyun interrupted her. He didn''t think it was a shame to serve his pregnant wife to wash her feet.


    "Don''t think about it." he touched her face gently. In his opinion, it is very hard for women to get pregnant and have children. As husbands, they should take good care of their wives.


    Lu Yingying knew that he looked gentle, but there was strength in his bones. Since he had determined, she could not refuse.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face, she sighed and didn''t say anything at last.


    After Wen Tingyun combed and washed, he went up to the bed and lay down with her.


    Sure enough, he didn''t touch her again tonight.


    Here, when the couple are warm and sweet, Wen and Gu linchao have returned to her boudoir.


    Lvqiao and Wang Houde have cleaned up the house again.


    When they came back, they asked someone to prepare water and serve them. After washing, they withdrew.


    This is the first time Gu linchao stepped into the boudoir before Wen''s marriage.


    The room was lavishly decorated, enough to show the doting of Wen Shiqing and his wife.


    Wen Zhenzhen also felt that the layout of the house was too luxurious. He was worried that Gu linchao would misunderstand her. He hurriedly said, "I was not sensible before. I was more pampered and liked extravagance, but I changed it since I married the Lord. Now I am also very frugal."


    Gu linchao paused, turned to look at her, then shook her little hand and gently rubbed it, "it''s because I didn''t take good care of her, so she can''t live her own life."


    Wen looked at him in surprise. He seemed to have misunderstood her.


    "That''s not what I mean. I have a good life in the palace, and the Lord indulges me. I give me the best food and clothing on weekdays. I change not because of the Lord''s relationship, but because I think my previous life attitude is bad."


    Gu linchao looked at her. "You can do whatever you want. You don''t have to change it deliberately."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled his speech and looked at the man''s determined and indulgent look. Suddenly he blurted out, "what if I want the Lord to sit on that chair, will the Lord take it for me?"


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, his face changed, and his voice immediately became severe, "be careful!"


    Wen Zhenzhen shrunk his neck. "I''m just kidding. Why is the Lord serious?" but she was sweating for herself. She even fainted. How can she say such words to Gu linchao? Now is not the time.


    Gu linchao closed his lips and looked at her carefully.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart "clattered" sank. He wouldn''t doubt her plot, would he?


    Thinking, she got up and snuggled into his arms and kissed his cold lips.


    "Don''t be angry, Lord. I''m just kidding you. It''s getting late. Let''s settle down..."


    In order to divert his attention, she simply stretched out her hand to untie his robe, suggesting that the meaning was obvious.


    Originally, Gu linchao still carried it, but as she became more and more bold, his breathing soon became disordered.


    Looking at the girl in his arms, his Phoenix eyes were dark.


    He forgot something. In the evening, the girl talked nonsense with Lu Yingying in Xu''s house.


    She thought he couldn''t


    He took pity on her. Every time she cried, he softened his heart and let her go. She took it outside and told people


    Tonight, he has to teach her a good lesson.


    He picked her up and carried her to bed.

 Chapter 434

    When he got to bed, Gu linchao pressed her down and kissed her for a while. When he thought of something, he paused, suddenly got up and turned off the light.


    Wen Zhenzhen was so proud and confused when he was kissed that he didn''t slow down for a long time.


    When I looked sideways, I saw the man standing by the bed, lifting his hands and slowly loosening his robe.


    The light in the room was dim, and the man raised his hand to undress, adding an ambiguous charm.


    Wen Shuo''s breathing stagnated.


    It''s not the first time she saw him undress. When she looked again at this time, she still had a feeling of rapid heartbeat and disordered breathing.


    She had never seen anyone who could be so elegant and noble when she took off her clothes. Her every move was full of temptation.


    Especially when others undress, they slightly raise their heads to reveal their smooth neck, sexy Adam''s apple and clavicle.


    After a while, he was left with only a single coat.


    But he did not stop, but continued to undress.


    Wen pengpeng swallowed his saliva and stared at the rare monthly clothing show.


    But the light in the room is dim. In fact, I can''t see anything. I can only see the smooth figure of the man after he cashed his clothes every month.


    But Rao is so. Wen still feels thirsty and his eyes can''t help moving down, waiting for him to continue.


    However, after waiting and waiting, I didn''t see his continued action.


    Just in regret, the man''s low voice sounded, "what are you looking at?"


    Wen Zhuo blurted out, "look at the prince''s monthly clothes. By the way, why don''t you change your pants every month? I''ve been waiting for a long time..."


    Gu linchao: "


    In response, he twitched in the corners of his eyes, looked at her in amazement, and immediately thought of something. He suddenly smiled, sat down by the bed, stared at her with dark eyes, and said, "why don''t you come?"


    Wen Zhenzhen had already reflected that he was too quick to speak, so he quickly remedied, "I mean, it''s getting late. The Lord needs to change quickly. I''ll wait for you to sleep together." after a pause, she suddenly sat up and said, "since the LORD opened his mouth, I''ll give you the monthly exchange."


    Then he sat beside him and reached for his trouser waist.


    Once cooked, twice cooked.


    She has some experience.


    She stretched out her hand to his trouser waist, suddenly turned, put it on his shoulder and pressed him down.


    "You sit, I can''t do it. Lie down."


    Gu linchao was unprepared that she would suddenly push him. At this time, listening to what she said, his veins on his forehead jumped. Seeing the girl''s hand stretched out again, he suddenly pushed her.


    "Dong!"


    Wen Zhuo fell down on the quilt, and then his body sank, and the man suddenly covered it.


    "Lord, you, your pants..." she blinked and stammered.


    In the dark, Gu linchaojun''s face was hot and he simply lowered his head to block her mouth.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s attention was indeed diverted and he no longer paid attention to his pants.


    When she was addicted, she felt his handsome nose rubbing against her neck.


    A slight itch came, and Wen couldn''t help giggling. But before she smiled twice, the man suddenly put his cool lips on her neck.


    Before she could react, a slight stabbing pain came, and she stared at him in disbelief.


    "What are you doing? It hurts..." water mist quickly accumulated in peach blossom eyes.


    Gu linchao''s heart swung, his fingers gently rubbed her neck, and said in a dumb voice, "I learned from you, too."


    Wen Zhuo looked at him blankly and was speechless.


    Gu linchao''s eyes were stained with a smile. Suddenly he caught her hand and put it on his head.


    Wen Zhenzhen regained his consciousness and blinked. He always felt that he was a little different this evening.


    She was about to look into his eyes, but he suddenly closed his eyes, gently kissed the corner of her mouth, and the other hand skillfully picked her dress belt


    When the fingers with thin cocoons stroked her waist, they brought an electric current, and her body immediately became numb and itchy.


    She quickly held her breath, but Gu linchao''s hand didn''t move away. Instead, she sat there and stroked gently.


    Her waist has always been ticklish. He knows it, but he


    The itchy and numb feeling made Wen Shuo laugh again.


    "Ha ha... Don''t do this..."


    She laughed so much that tears came out. She was panting. She wanted to hide, but she couldn''t.


    But the man refused to let her go. He seemed to be addicted to playing.


    She leaned to avoid, but the man''s warm chest was pasted up from the back.


    Even across a layer of material, she could feel the heat from him.


    His lips moved to the back of her neck. The warm breath scratched her a little itchy. She couldn''t help looking at him, but she looked at him with deep and affectionate eyes.


    He didn''t speak, just kissed her.


    Her heart beat wildly and she noticed that his hand was taking off her clothes in the quilt.


    For a moment, her face became hot and wanted to withdraw her hand, but he held it tightly and she couldn''t move at all.


    She suddenly felt that she was tarnishing the fish on the board.


    However, she soon couldn''t think any more.


    Because this time, Gu linchao wanted to be a little cruel. Her voice was crying hoarse, and he ignored it. There was no tenderness of the previous two nights.


    And compared with the astringency of the first night, now he has obviously made rapid progress and gained a lot of experience.


    Wen was tossed about by him and nearly collapsed.


    I don''t know how many times


    Her breathing was messy, and her long hair, wet with sweat, cluttered against her cheek.


    "Gu linchao..." her voice was very hoarse, with a cry, implying a plea for mercy.


    However, when she turned her head, the man''s lips covered up and blocked all her voices.


    On the girl''s wet peach blossom eyes, Gu linchao Feng''s eyes were dark, and he wished he could rub her into his body.


    Wen was exhausted. Before he passed out, an idea flashed through his mind.


    She underestimated Gu linchao


    Looking at the girl with messy long hair and sweaty face in her arms, Gu linchao felt distressed for a moment and put it down again. The girl loves nonsense and has to teach her a lesson.


    He combed her long messy hair with his fingers, got up, twisted the towel and cleaned it up for her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just before dawn, Gu linchao woke up and looked at the sleeping girl. He hooked the corner of his mouth and helped her cover the thin quilt she kicked off, and then got out of bed.


    After dressing and washing, he went to the front yard.


    Wen Tingyun has been waiting there.


    From a distance, he saw that Gu linchao looked a little different today. He couldn''t help thinking of the seven times in a night he said yesterday.


    So last night, Gu linchao should not


    He coughed softly. Before his father came, when Gu linchao approached, he suddenly said, "seven times?"


    Gu linchao was stunned and raised his eyes. With a joking look, he suddenly understood.


    His handsome face burned, but suddenly frowned.


    He doesn''t remember how many times last night.


    But he remembered how many times he cried.


    Eight or nine?


    Wen Tingyun regarded his silence as a tacit acceptance, and his heart couldn''t help admiring him.


    When he had the most with Yingying, only five times a night. That''s how Yingying couldn''t stand it.


    If Yingying had better physical strength, he could have done it seven times.


    Just thinking, he suddenly heard Gu linchao say, "it should be nine times."


    Wen Tingyun: "


    In response, the always steady son suddenly coughed.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Wen Shiqing came over and saw that he coughed badly. He frowned and said, "but I caught a cold last night. Would you like to ask a doctor to see it?"


    Wen Tingyun waved his hand hurriedly, "I''m fine. I didn''t catch a cold." he was seriously frightened.


    Gu linchao saw that after listening to his words, he reacted like this and vaguely understood something.


    It seems that not everyone can be like him


    A faint arc rose from the corner of his mouth.


    At this moment, the Regent felt a secret sense of superiority.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zhenzhen was still thinking about going to Guanyin Temple with Xu. She didn''t dare to sleep, even though her legs and feet were very sore.


    Before Gu linchao left, she woke up.


    Green Qiao brought in the washing water and saw her sitting on the bed with a hazy look. She said, "Miss, when the LORD left, he told you to play here for half a day. When he went down, he came to pick you up in person and went back to the palace."


    Wen Zhuo nodded, "I see."


    She was so sticky that she asked Lvqiao to prepare hot water for her. She took a bath and washed, put on clean clothes and skirts, and then went out of the house to find her in Xu''s yard.


    When she passed by, Xu had already got up.


    Seeing her coming, Xu smiled and said, "you little lazy man, I thought you would stay in bed. I didn''t expect to get up so early today."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt guilty. In fact, she wanted to sleep more. After all, Gu linchao tossed too hard last night.


    But this is Wenfu. If she gets up too late, people will find out.


    That''s why she forced herself to get up so early.


    "Because my mother wanted to take me to Guanyin temple, I didn''t dare to stay in bed." she came forward and hugged Xu''s arm.


    Xu touched her head and just wanted to say something, but his eyes were attracted by the red dot on her neck.


    When she realized what it was, she smiled deeper. It seemed that the little couple loved each other very much.


    "Let''s go and have breakfast." she smiled and took her daughter''s hand to the dining hall.


    Lu Yingying was not suitable to go to the temple because she was pregnant. Xu didn''t let her go together.


    After eating breakfast, the mother and daughter took a carriage to the Guanyin Temple in the suburbs.


    Wang Houde and Gu linchao went to the palace, so the driver was the coachman of Wen''s house, and the carriage was also used by Xu''s family on weekdays.


    Because there was some distance to Guanyin temple, it was almost noon when they arrived.


    They went to incense, worshipped the Bodhisattva, added sesame oil money, and then had a vegetarian meal in the temple. Then they went home.


    However, after a long sunny day, it suddenly rained again, and the rain was very fierce. It even became a fog. It couldn''t see the way ahead. The horse stopped and didn''t want to go again.


    The coachman was in a hurry, but no matter how he drove or pulled, the horse just didn''t want to move forward.


    For a moment, the carriage was trapped halfway, neither before nor back.


    In addition, many pilgrims come to Guanyin temple every day to pray for Bodhisattva. Today is no exception. They are forced to stop on this narrow road because of the sudden rain.


    For a moment, the narrow road was crowded with carriages.


    Wen opened the window and looked out.


    There was a hillside next to the road, and the soil became soft because of the rain all day yesterday. She saw small areas of collapse in several places.

 Chapter 435

    Seeing this, she had a bad feeling in her heart and hurriedly said to Xu: "Mom, the rain is too heavy. The horse can''t see the road ahead. Everyone''s carriages are blocked here. It''s not a way. Let''s get off and walk."


    Xu Shi looked at the rain outside and was worried, "but the mountain road is not easy to walk because of the heavy rain."


    "But it doesn''t help to stay here. Everyone''s horses won''t go. I''m worried that the hillside may collapse," Wen said.


    Xu Shi listened to her and couldn''t help looking at the outside environment.


    There are mountains on both sides of the narrow road where they are now. If the mountain collapses, they will all be finished.


    Thinking of this, she pressed down her surprise and hurriedly said, "well, let''s go out of the narrow road first."


    "HMM." Wen Zhenzhen nodded and helped her out of the carriage.


    They each took a girl with them, and with the coachman, there were five.


    When Lvqiao and another girl saw that they were going to get off the carriage, they quickly took out their rain gear.


    In such a rainy situation, the umbrella is not useful at all, but fortunately, the carriage is equipped with coir raincoat and bucket.


    After Wen and Xu put on their clothes, they got off the carriage with the help of two girls.


    Just about to leave, Wen Zhuo looked at the carriage behind and worried. In case the hillside collapsed, these people would be hard to escape. Thinking, she said to another girl, Hong Ya: "you help madam go first, and Lvqiao and I will come after you in a moment."


    Xu Shi listened and hurriedly said, "why don''t you go together?"


    "I want to tell them to leave as soon as possible and don''t stay here." Wen said, "Mom, you go first and I''ll catch up with you in a minute."


    Xu was worried, "why don''t I come with you..."


    "No, my feet are faster than you. My mother hurried to go first. After I informed them, I would come after you as soon as possible." Wen zhe interrupted her and pushed her forward.


    Xu couldn''t, so he had to hold Hongya''s hand and go first, while the coachman escorted them behind.


    Seeing that she had finally left, Wen was relieved and hurried to the back with green Qiao.


    They split up and explained the seriousness of the matter to the ladies and ladies in the carriage.


    But those ladies and ladies are used to living in dignity. Now the rain is so heavy that they are not willing to get off the carriage. In their opinion, they would rather be trapped in the carriage than get out of the carriage and get caught in the rain.


    "... it rained all day yesterday, and the soil has long been soft. If it collapses, none of you can escape and have to be buried here." Wen said seriously.


    However, she is not aimless. Both sides of the narrow road are close to the hillside. If the hillside really collapses, the people waiting here will have no place to avoid and have to be buried.


    Seeing that they were still indifferent, she had to say, "if there was no collapse, you would only have lost a dress. Compared with life, it''s nothing to rain.".


    Moreover, I have seen that the soil in many places has indeed collapsed, so according to the rain, there is a real possibility of mountain collapse. I have said that. Whether you want to go or not, you can do it yourself. "


    Wen Zhenzhen finished with them and didn''t stay much. He ran forward with Lvqiao and stayed here all the time. It''s too dangerous.


    At least, we have to leave this narrow road and go to a wider place.


    When passing by his carriage in Wenfu''s house, Wenzhen couldn''t bear to leave the horse here, so he and Lvqiao tried to pull the carriage away.


    I didn''t hope, but I didn''t expect to pull this time.


    Both the master and the servant were delighted and hurriedly drove the carriage out of the narrow road.


    Although the ladies and ladies behind were extremely reluctant to leave the relatively comfortable environment, Wen''s words still affected them.


    The more they thought, the more frightened they were, so they hesitated again and again, and finally someone got out of the carriage.


    If someone starts, naturally someone will follow.


    Soon, the ladies and ladies who were still in the carriage got off one after another.


    It was almost their front feet that came out of the narrow road, so they heard the "pa" sound behind them, which seemed to be the sound of tree roots breaking.


    Everyone was shocked. Subconsciously, they looked back, but their faces turned white.


    The hillside collapsed where they had stayed.


    With a bang, the mountain was like a flood.


    The horse, who had refused to go, sensed the danger and dragged the carriage forward desperately.


    But there were also horses who had no time to run and were pressed under the collapsed rocks.


    Ladies and ladies, have you ever seen such a battle? His legs were soft with fear. He didn''t dare to stay any longer. He helped each other and ran farther away.


    At this moment, they forgot what elegance was and ran forward desperately.


    Capital.


    Gu Lin went straight to Wen''s house after facing down, ready to pick up Wen''s home.


    However, when he went there, he knew that Wen and Xu had gone to the Guanyin temple to offer incense and had not come back yet.


    Looking at the rain outside, he tightened his eyebrows.


    Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun were also worried.


    "Why haven''t you come back yet? You shouldn''t have." Wen Shiqing''s face was full of worry and paced anxiously in the room.


    At this time, Gu linchao suddenly said in a deep voice, "I''ll pick them up."


    Wen Shiqing hurriedly said, "I''ll go with the Lord."


    "Dad, I''d better stay in the mansion. I''ll go with the Lord." Wen Tingyun stopped him.


    Gu linchao also said, "my father-in-law is in the mansion. Just go with me."


    Wen Shiqing had to restrain himself and told him, "then you should pay attention to safety."


    Gu linchao and Wen Tingyun soon took people out of the city.


    At the gate of the city, the party ran into Jing Zhaoyin Qian Hezhong, who was on business.


    "I''ve seen the Lord..." Qian Hezhong saw Gu linchao and hurriedly drove his horse forward to salute.


    "Are you..." Gu linchao didn''t have time to deal with anyone at this time, but he saw so many officials behind him, and everyone was holding tools, so he had to ask.


    Qian Hezhong sighed, "the lower official received a report from the villagers near the suburbs of Beijing. The road to Guanyin Temple collapsed. Many pilgrims go to Shangxiang every day. As soon as the road collapsed today, some pilgrims must be trapped there, lower official..."


    Before he finished, he saw that the Regent had galloped away, and the people who followed him quickly followed up.


    After a while, it disappeared in the rain and fog.


    Qian Hezhong was stunned, but he didn''t dare to delay when he thought of the trapped pilgrims. He quickly took people to the direction of Guanyin temple.


    At this time, Wen, Xu, and the pilgrims escaped from the narrow road, but the road ahead was blocked by the collapsed hillside and could not pass at all. This is the only road to Guanyin temple.


    The roads before and after were blocked. For a time, everyone was trapped here.

 Chapter 436

    But fortunately, where they are now, the ground is relatively wide and safe for the time being.


    But those ladies and ladies who usually live in dignity, after experiencing the just life and death disaster, their inner defense line has collapsed. At this time, they are trapped here. Some of them are timid and cowardly, and they collapse directly.


    "What about this? Are we going to be stuck here all the time?"


    "Yes, what if the mountain next to it collapses again?"


    "I don''t want to die here..."


    The atmosphere was dignified, and the rain kept falling, which made people''s hair flustered.


    When everyone cried, the whole scene became worse.


    Xu sighed and looked at the blocked road ahead. He was also worried.


    "Mom, you go to the carriage first." Wen Zhenzhen whispered. In fact, she was also worried. The main reason was that the rain kept falling, and she was afraid that the hillside would collapse again. If so, it would be trouble.


    Xu clenched her hand and said guiltily, "it''s all my fault. If I hadn''t forced you to come to Guanyin temple, I wouldn''t have encountered such a thing."


    Wen Zhenzhen said helplessly, "what are you talking about, mom? How can you blame you? No one knew it would suddenly rain so heavily. Besides, aren''t we all right now? Mom, just listen to me and go to the carriage."


    Xu pressed down his remorse and said softly, "let''s go up together."


    "You go up first, and I''ll come up in a minute," Wen said.


    Xu couldn''t resist her, so he had to get on the carriage first.


    "Hong Ya, Xiao Li, you look after your wife here. I''ll go to the front with green Qiao." Wen Zhuo ordered the servants on one side.


    "I''d better let the slave go to see it." Xiao Li hurriedly said.


    "No, you''re here to take care of madam." Wen refused, and then took Lvqiao to the closed road to check.


    "Don''t get too close, miss. Be careful not to collapse again." when she got to the blocked Road, Lvqiao hurried to hold Wen.


    Wen Zhenyi stopped.


    When she got closer, she knew that the situation was worse than she thought.


    Next to the road, there was a high hillside, which suddenly collapsed, covering the whole road, and the coverage is very wide, so you can''t see the road in front.


    There are boulders, sand and trees, all piled together, like a mountain.


    How can such a situation pass?


    She wanted to call all the Coachmans together to help dig the blocked Road, but now it doesn''t work at all.


    First, there are no tools, second, there are not enough hands, and the rain is always falling, I''m afraid the mountain will collapse again.


    At the thought of this, Wen was also a little discouraged.


    Seeing that the sky is getting darker and darker, if we wait until night, the situation will be even worse.


    I don''t know if anyone knows the situation here. Will the government send someone to save them?


    "This, this lady..."


    At this time, a timid voice suddenly came from the side.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Turning his head, he saw a girl with a peach dress and an oval face standing behind him, next to her maid.


    It should be the girl who just spoke.


    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Wen asked.


    The girl said timidly, "it''s my maid. She said she knew that there was a path nearby that could lead to a nearby village, but the road was difficult..."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked at the maid beside her in surprise, "is it true?"


    The maid had less courage than her master. When she asked, she nodded flustered, "yes, yes, my family is in that village. Before entering Chen''s house, I walked along the road when I went to Guanyin Temple with my mother..."


    Wen looked at her and asked cautiously, "where is that road?"


    "It''s near the narrow road," returned the maid.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and asked, "can you take me there?"


    The maid looked at her young lady and saw her nod. Then she said, "yes."


    Wen Zhenzhen followed the maid in the direction of the narrow road with green Qiao.


    On the other side, Gu linchao and Wen Tingyun had arrived at the place where the hillside collapsed.


    Looking at the blocked road in front of them, their hearts sank.


    "How could it collapse so badly?" Wen Tingyun frowned.


    Gu linchao held the reins and ordered the Secretary on standby: "secretary one, go to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing quickly, transfer 100 soldiers, and the others will stay to clean the road."


    "Yes." Si 11 waved, and the bodyguard hurried forward and began to clean the road. He rode to the camp in the suburbs of Beijing.


    Wen Tingyun''s eyebrows were filled with a trace of sadness. It collapsed here. He didn''t know what was going on ahead? Are you still in Guanyin temple or are you trapped on the road?


    If the former is OK, they may have left the Guanyin Temple before the rain.


    If so, I don''t know if they are in danger?


    For a time, deep worry enveloped Wen Tingyun.


    Gu linchao looked at the road ahead. His cold eyebrows were covered with a layer of worry. After thinking about it, he turned to Wen Tingyun and said, "the collapse here is too serious. It can''t be cleaned up in a moment. I''ll go alone to explore the situation, and you can take someone to see if there is a small road nearby."


    Wen Tingyun nodded, "well, be careful yourself."


    Gu linchao nodded and saw that he had taken people away. Then he got off his horse and walked towards the blocked road.


    When he came near, he told the guards a few words and jumped onto the collapsed rocks.


    Besides, Wen Zhuo followed the maid in the direction of the narrow road. On the way, the maid suddenly stepped into the pit and accidentally brushed it down.


    Seeing this, Wen and Lvqiao hurriedly came forward to help her, but they saw her put one hand into their arms.


    Seeing this familiar scene, Wen Shuo''s face changed and hurriedly pushed away Lvqiao.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a cold dagger stabbed her at the key.


    Green Qiao was suddenly pushed. The whole person stumbled and fell to the ground. As soon as she got up, she saw this scene and was so frightened that she shouted, "miss!"


    Wen Zhen rolled on the spot and narrowly avoided the stab.


    At the same time, the hat and coir raincoat on his head also fell to the ground.


    Seeing that the attack failed, the maid quickly pulled the hat on her head, held a dagger and bullied her again.


    But this time, Wen Zhenzhen was ready. He flew up and kicked off the dagger in the maid''s hand.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to assassinate me?" Wen Zhenzhen narrowed his eyes and asked coldly.


    The maid just turned timid and didn''t answer. Her face was murderous. She shot several darts at Wen.


    Because of the rain, the soil under his feet was soft and muddy. In addition, he didn''t have a good rest last night. At this moment, his legs and feet were still sore, so he hid in a bit of a mess.


    After being avoided by her several times, the maid became a little impatient.


    I thought the task was easy to deal with. The result was different from what she thought. The goal was Kung Fu.


    "Hey, little girl, are you looking for the wrong target?" at this time, Wen suddenly said.


    The maid was stunned and immediately closed her lips. She couldn''t make a mistake. The employer gave the portrait and there was no doubt that the man in front of her.


    Today, this woman must die.


    Otherwise, he will miss his first mission. How can he hang out in Chiyu building in the future?


    Second, the Presbyterian Council was disappointed in her.


    Thinking about it, her moves became more fierce.

 Chapter 437

    However, at present, she has no weapons in her hand. No matter how fierce her moves are, Wen can cope with them.


    After the two of you came to me for more than ten times, the maid became more and more depressed.


    Looking at Fang''s slightly childish face, Wen took the opportunity to coax, "little girl, how much silver did the employer give you? As long as you give up killing me, I promise you to give you more silver and gold."


    The maid frowned and finally couldn''t help saying, "you talk too much. I''m killing you now."


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled, "I know, so I''m not talking to you about terms?"


    The maid felt insulted.


    Why is she such a killer without deterrence? The other party is not only afraid, but also dares to talk to her like this.


    Thinking, her face sank to make herself look more murderous.


    Wen Zhenzhen found that the female killer in front of her was a rookie killer. Thinking, she suddenly said, "are you the killer of Chiyu building?"


    The maid was surprised and her movements stagnated.


    It was her slowness. Wen Zhenzhen had bullied her, swept out a leg quickly and kicked her to the ground. Then, she flew to her as fast as possible, pressed the maid who wanted to get up, locked her fingers in her throat, and said coldly, "don''t move if you don''t want to die."


    The maid was stunned and immediately turned pale.


    Unexpectedly, the first time she took the task, she failed.


    Without Wen''s command, Lvqiao cleverly found a tree and vine and quickly tied up the maid.


    "Dead girl, if you don''t learn anything, you should learn to kill people. Can you kill my miss? If my miss loses a hair, you won''t die 100 lives." green Qiao scolded angrily, pulled her up from the ground, and slapped her on the back of the maid''s head.


    The maid was so angry that she turned pale and stared at her murderously, "scholars can be killed, not humiliated! I''m not good at learning skills when I fall into your hands today. If you want to kill or cut, you can do it directly."


    "It''s very backbone." Wen Zhenzhen looked at her with leisure, suddenly raised her left hand and pushed her sleeve to her shoulder. As a result, there was a feather shaped tattoo on her upper arm.


    This tattoo is the mark of Chiyu building killer.


    The maid noticed her move and her face changed again and again.


    Wen Zhenzhen put down her sleeve, frowned and said, "the second elder is really going back more and more. He sent a rookie like you on a mission. The key is that he took over the business against my will. Does he have any misunderstanding about the scum of the heinous and evil side?"


    At the beginning, she made it clear to the second elder that it was not heinous. He didn''t kill the scum of the disaster side. He was so bold that he dared to send someone to kill her, the Regent Princess of the current Dynasty.


    Does he think Chiyu building is too peaceful, so he can''t help looking for some stimulation for Chiyu building?


    The maid looks more and more strange. Who is this man and why do you know the secret things of Chiyu building?


    Wen turned over her, took out an oil paper bag from her arms, opened it and saw that it was a piece of paper.


    "What is this?" she asked. Seeing that the maid didn''t answer, she unfolded the paper by herself.


    When she saw the portrait painted on the paper, her nose was almost crooked.


    "Which son of a bitch painted me so ugly?" Wen was so angry that he wanted to blow his hair. The portrait was so ugly that it didn''t look like her at all, but the side of the portrait marked her name and identity, so she didn''t want to recognize it and couldn''t help it.


    "Are the painters jealous of me? Also, what are your eyes? Where is this portrait like me? It makes you think I''m the person in the painting. Follow me here to kill me?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said angrily, turned the portrait around, showed it to the maid, and then said with a gloomy face, "excuse me, what is my resemblance to the person on this portrait?"


    The maid saw that she was so angry that she was going to blow her hair. She said stupidly, "eyes, eyes like... And isn''t your name and identity written next to it? It''s easy to find."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Green Qiao looked closer and nodded, "Miss, your eyes are really similar."


    Wen Zhenzhen wiped the rain on her face and came to a conclusion, "you are all clumsy. My eyes are much better than hers." she seriously suspected that the painter wanted to discredit her on purpose.


    What grudge does the painter want to make her so unbearable?


    Green Qiao shrunk her neck, shut up and stopped talking. She picked up the hat and coir raincoat from the ground and handed them to her, "Miss, it''s still raining. Put them on quickly."


    Wen pushed away, "I''m no different from a clay figurine now. What''s the use of wearing these?"


    "That''s right." green Qiao angrily took it back, and then asked for instructions, "what should this dead girl do?"


    "Pull her back first. Remember to keep her in prison and don''t let her run away." Wen explained.


    "Yes." green Qiao hurriedly tied up the maid again.


    He didn''t find another path to pass, but he was almost killed on the way. Now he has become a clay figurine, and Wen is very depressed.


    She and green Qiao left and right, escorting the maid back.


    But at this time, I saw a man in the rain and fog ahead.


    When he saw the man''s face clearly, Wen thought he was dazzled.


    "Green Qiao, who is that man?" she asked uncertainly.


    Green Qiao looked and was overjoyed. "Miss, it''s the Lord."


    As soon as Wen Zhen heard this, his hesitation immediately disappeared. He picked up his wet skirt and ran quickly towards the man.


    After Gu linchao came in from the blocked road with his lightness skill, he saw the carriage of Wen''s house. He thought Wen would be in the carriage. As a result, he passed and saw that there was only Xu in the carriage. Later, he learned that Wen was coming in this direction, so he searched all the way.


    At this time, when he saw a man covered with mud running towards himself, he was really stunned. He dodged and stopped when he saw the familiar peach blossom eyes.


    "Wang Ye!" Wen Zhuo threw himself into his arms with joy and gave him a close hug.


    So, Gu linchao''s clean robes were also stained with soil.


    Gu linchao held the girl who was going to drill into his arms and said, "how did you make yourself look like this? You rolled on the ground?"


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips and pointed to the maid escorted by green Qiao. "Just that smelly girl, she wanted to assassinate me. Fortunately, I saw through. I had a fight with her, so it was like this."


    As soon as Gu linchao heard this, he immediately tightened his heart and helped her to check, "are you hurt?"


    "I''m not hurt, but I''m dirty. I really want to go back to take a bath." Wen Shuo sprinkled Jiao, and then whispered, "and my legs are so sour. It''s all your fault. Last night was endless. I just had a fight with someone, and now I can''t walk..."


    Gu linchaojun''s face burned. The girl


    He spoiled and helpless, automatically ignored her words, turned around and squatted down in front of her, "then you come up and I''ll carry you."


    Wen Shuo was happy, but he said scrupulously, "but I''m dirty..."


    Gu linchao jokingly said, "you have just pasted all the mud on me. Now you''re worried?"


    "I was so happy to see you just now. I was in a hurry. I forgot it." Wen said confidently.


    "Come up quickly." Gu linchao''s black eyes flashed a smile, and his warm voice urged him.

 Chapter 438

    "HMM." Wen Fui lay on his back without pressure.


    Gu linchao easily picked her up.


    Just about to take a step, but when he saw the heavy rain, he stopped, turned back, took the hat from Lvqiao''s hand and buckled it on Wen''s head, "don''t get wet again. It''s not good to catch a cold."


    "I''m in good health. I won''t have a problem if I get some rain." Wen said carelessly.


    Gu linchao frowned when he heard the speech, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Eh? I''m not talking nonsense." Wen Zhenzhen didn''t understand.


    Gu linchao looked at her helplessly, and finally said nothing.


    The maid was escorted by Lvqiao and kept quiet. In fact, she was secretly gathering her internal power to break the trees and vines and find an opportunity to get out of trouble.


    At this time, a Qi force suddenly hit her, and her internal force suddenly collapsed. She was shocked because she found that not only her internal force suddenly collapsed, but also her muscles and veins were sealed, and she couldn''t make a trace of internal force.


    She subconsciously looked up at Gu linchao.


    Just saw his cold eyes.


    Her heart trembled, especially when she was in an ice cave.


    When I returned to the carriage, the lady who had collapsed and cried had calmed down. Although they were all spirited, they were no longer hysterical as before.


    Seeing Gu linchao, everyone seemed to see a savior.


    At this time, a pretty girl came over, bowed her knees to Gu linchao, and then said with a little shame: "young master, we want to ask you when the blocked road can be opened?"


    Although what the other party asked was serious, a pair of eyes looked at Gu linchao quietly, as if they didn''t see the Wen on his back.


    Wen Zhenzhen sneered and seduced her in front of her wife. Doesn''t she pay attention to her?


    Before Gu linchao spoke, she said quickly, "girl, you must not know. The childe has married and his wife is just not here. If you have any questions, just ask me directly. My husband is very busy, but he has no time to pay attention to irrelevant people."


    The girl didn''t expect her to make a sudden noise and say such unkind words, and her face froze.


    But looking at Gu linchao''s extraordinary demeanor and appearance, she clenched her handkerchief and said, "what''s the matter with getting a wife? Which man is not three wives and four concubines..."


    "Do you want to be a concubine?" Wen Zhenzhen interrupted her, and then said painstakingly, "I think the girl looks like a dog. She is so reluctant to be a concubine? Do you know what a concubine is? It sounds better to be a little wife, but it''s harder to say, I''m actually a slave.


    Of course, my husband doesn''t like concubines. If you want to be a concubine, you''d better go to the next one. "


    "Puff!"


    Someone laughed rudely and pointed at the girl.


    This time Gu linchao didn''t scold Wen Zhuo for being rude. Instead, a smile flashed in her black eyes because of what she said.


    The girl''s face was green and red. She wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Seeing Gu linchao''s cold face and no attitude at all, he suddenly summoned up his courage: "if the childe doesn''t give up, can the little girl make a friend of the childe?"


    It was incredible for Wen to see her thick skin like this.


    What makes friends is clearly trying to seduce.


    She was so angry that she beat Gu linchao on his back. It''s all this guy''s fault. Why are you so handsome? Such rotten peach blossoms.


    But this time, she shut up. She wanted to see how Gu linchao would deal with it.


    Gu linchao was suddenly beaten by her soft hand, which was funny and helpless.


    When he saw the girl lying on his shoulder, a smile suddenly flashed in his eyes. Was the girl jealous?


    Aware of this, he crossed his eyebrows.


    This girl is jealous. She is so cute.


    "Childe?"


    The girl saw that he had been looking sideways at the temperature on his back without looking at herself, let alone responding to her words. She thought he was afraid of his wife, so she couldn''t help being disappointed.


    "In this life, it''s enough for Gu to have such a wife. He''s not interested in making friends with women." Gu linchao''s voice is like ice ridge. After saying that, he directly bypassed the girl and walked towards Xu''s carriage.


    The girl lost her face and walked away in dismay.


    The rest of the onlookers looked at the Wen Zhen on Gu linchao''s back with envy.


    Wen Zhenzhen was lying on Gu linchao''s back. The whole person was dizzy and floating.


    Although she had long guessed that he would refuse the girl, there was a strange sweetness in her heart after listening to his words.


    This is her man.


    A pride of being a wife arises spontaneously.


    She couldn''t help coming up to his ear, biting his ear and said, "it''s really lucky that Wen can marry Mr. Gu as his wife. I''ll never leave in this life."


    The girl''s warm and moist lips suddenly stuck to her ears. Gu linchao''s feet softened and almost lost his temper.


    "You..." he turned to say something, but the girl''s lips came up quickly and pecked on his lips.


    It was the fishy smell of rain and wet mud. Gu linchao didn''t taste any ecstatic taste, but his mind was still blank for a moment.


    Just because of the girl''s moving words.


    He blinked and put her on the wagon shaft.


    When Wen Zhen stood firm on the shaft, Xu rushed out and saw that she was covered in mud. He was startled and said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you, Zhen? What happened?"


    "I, I just slipped on the soles of my feet and fell, so it became like this." Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want Xu to worry, so he quickly lied.


    "You child, why are you so careless?" Xu scolded, but took her hand and wanted her to enter the carriage.


    Wen zhe stood on the shaft and didn''t want to go in. "Mom, I''m too dirty, so I won''t go in."


    "Be obedient, come in quickly and I''ll wipe it for you." Xu was a little worried and deliberately made a face.


    Wen''s body was wet and covered with mud. He really didn''t want to get into the carriage, so he looked at Gu linchao for help.


    Gu linchao returned to his mind and said in a warm voice to Xu inside, "mother-in-law, since she doesn''t want to get into the carriage, forget it. She''s really dirty. I''d better take her back first."


    Xu thought that he had just flown in with lightness skills. It should not be difficult to take one out now, so he nodded, "well, please bother the Lord to take it back first."


    "What about you?" Wen Shuo hesitated. She didn''t want to leave Xu here.


    "Don''t worry. Go back with the Lord. I''m in the carriage and nothing has happened. The road should be through in a while." Xu said with relief.


    Gu linchao also said, "someone is cleaning up the blocked road outside. Before long, the road should be accessible. Besides, your eldest brother has come. He should find a path leading to here, and he will take his mother-in-law out."


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved when he heard this, but he still said, "then I''ll wait for big brother to come and go."


    "Ho Ho, you''re all wet. Hurry back with the king first. Don''t worry about me." seeing this, Xu hurried.


    What more did Wen Zhenzhen have to say, when he saw the collapsed Road, a figure jumped in and came in front of several people in a moment.


    "Master, according to your order, a hundred soldiers have been transferred from the camp, and the people brought by Lord Qian have arrived. They are now in the access road, and should be able to push the blocked road away in an hour." Si Yi reported.


    Gu linchao nodded, "very good. I''ll give it to you. I''ll take the princess back first."


    "Yes." Si Yi answered respectfully.


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly said to Lvqiao, "where''s Miss Chen just now? Call her."


    Green Qiao nodded and turned back.


    After a while, Miss Chen followed behind Lvqiao.


    When she saw the bound maid, her face changed, probably guilty. When she saw Wen, she flopped and knelt down on the muddy ground.


    "Gu, girl, I, I have no intention of murdering you. She controlled my biological mother. I had to let her pretend to be my maid. Please, spare me..."


    Seeing this, the maid frowned and said, "one person does things and one person does things. She is really coerced by me. You don''t have to be angry with her."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at Miss Chen. Seeing that she didn''t mean to be false and didn''t want to annoy others, he said to the maid, "you''re right. One person works and one person acts. I''d better settle this matter with you.


    Si Yi, remember to take her back to the palace later. I want to torture her. I don''t believe I can''t pry out the Employer from her mouth. "Most importantly, the employer who killed thousands of knives painted her so ugly. She must find him out and beat him up.


    Si glanced at her and nodded, "yes."


    Wen Zhenzhen said to Miss Chen again, "OK, you can go."


    Miss Chen, if granted amnesty, quickly got up and left.


    "Mom, then I''ll go back with the king first." Wen Huizhen said to Xu in the carriage.


    "Go back quickly. You''re covered in mud. You should wash well." Xu said softly.


    "HMM." Wen Zhenzhen nodded. She was much more relieved to have Si Yi here, but when she left, she couldn''t help but explain, "Si Yi, my mother will bother you to take care of it more. There is Lvqiao, please take care of it."


    Si Yi looked a little impatient. If he didn''t worry about the master here, he wouldn''t bother to pay attention to her.


    "I see." he answered perfunctorily.


    Wen Zhenzhen knew his temperament and didn''t care much. She took care of herself and stretched out her hands, "Lord, hold him."


    As soon as the Secretary saw this, don''t open your face. This woman is really not ashamed. Her master was taken astray by her.


    Gu linchao''s eyes flashed a smile, came forward to embrace Wen, took her directly jump over the collapsed rocks and left here.


    The ladies looked with envy.


    They also learned later that they were the Regent and Princess Regent of the current Dynasty.


    If it had not been for the Regent princess today, they would have been buried in the narrow road.


    "Si Yi, can you take a look at this girl?" at this time, green Qiao suddenly blushed and said to Si.


    Si glanced at her, held the sword and was indifferent. "Why? That woman didn''t let me see her."


    Green Qiao: "


    Anyway, she''s going to pee.


    Thinking, she pushed the maid around her in the direction of Si Yi, and then ran away.

 Chapter 439

    The maid hit the Secretary like a tool.


    Si Yi''s forehead tendon jumped, waved and pushed the maid to the ground. If Lvqiao didn''t run fast, he would have to peel off her skin.


    Sure enough, the people around the woman are not good things.


    Once again, a maid in close contact with the ground: "


    She''s probably the worst killer ever.


    Not only did the mission fail, but now it was pushed and pushed like a tool.


    The maid wanted to cry and kill herself.


    But before the mission, she was too excited and forgot to hide poison in her teeth, so now she can''t die if she wants to die.


    When Wen was taken out by Gu linchao, half of the blocked road had been cleared.


    The soldiers and Qian Hezhong, who were cleaning the road, saw them coming out and were about to salute, but Gu linchao stopped them first.


    "Lord Qian and your officers and men have worked hard today. Now many people are trapped inside waiting for rescue. I''ll give it to you here. I''ll take the lead."


    "Regent, go slowly." Qian Hezhong and the soldiers said in unison.


    Gu linchao nodded, rode on his horse with Wen Zhenzhen, and left first.


    Qian Hezhong sighed. No wonder the prince was so nervous when he heard that the mountain collapsed outside the city gate. It turned out that the Regent princess was trapped inside.


    Before Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen walked long, Wen Tingyun found the path and rescued Xu and others trapped inside from the path.


    However, because the blocked road is the only way for Guanyin temple, and there are collapsed roads ahead, the people in Guanyin Temple are trapped on the mountain, so Qian Hezhong and the soldiers did not stop cleaning the roads.


    It was not until after dark that the blocked road was finally cleared.


    However, because it was already dark and it was still raining, the clean-up work was stopped for a while.


    The soldiers returned to the camp, while Qian Hezhong returned to the Yamen with his officers.


    Huangming temple.


    Because of the rain, Empress Dowager Guo and her party postponed their return to Beijing.


    But although she was trapped in the Buddhist temple, the mood of Empress Dowager Guo was not affected at all.


    Contrary to the gloom of the past few days, she seems to be in a particularly good mood today.


    It was raining heavily outside, so she sat by the window drinking tea and enjoying the rain.


    A little maid accidentally knocked over the tea lamp. She didn''t get angry. She just waved her hand to let her down.


    After the little maidservant withdrew, she had a feeling of escaping from the sky.


    "You''re lucky today. If you put it off two days ago, you''ll have to be skinned if you don''t die." the maid in waiting who made friends with her pulled her aside and said happily.


    When the little maid remembered, she was also afraid for a while. She wiped the cold sweat on her forehead, "yes, I just thought I couldn''t live."


    When the two little maids hid under the corner and whispered, they saw Qinglian, the big maid beside empress dowager Guo, and walked slowly into the room.


    in the house.


    After tasting tea, Empress Dowager Guo saw Qinglian come in, glanced up at her and asked, "is it done?"


    Qinglian nodded. "Don''t worry, Empress Dowager. Things should be foolproof. Calculate the days. Today should have taken action."


    When empress dowager Guo heard the speech, the last hesitation in her heart also disappeared. She seemed to have seen the picture of Wen''s head.


    What she asked Qinglian to find was the famous killer building in the Jianghu. Under the heavy money, there must be a brave man. Even if the man was the Regent princess, they would kill him.


    Wen Zhuo, the fox spirit, thought that by virtue of her beauty, she could fascinate Gu linchao. Without her life, how could she seduce Gu linchao?


    Thinking about it, Empress Dowager Guo felt happy, and her depression for many days was finally relieved.


    If it hadn''t been raining outside, she would have left for Beijing today because she couldn''t wait to see Wen''s mourning hall.


    But it doesn''t matter. When she goes back a day or two later, she can also see the scene of Wen''s funeral.


    Empress Dowager Guo comforted herself so much that she felt better and better.


    ¡­¡­


    Regent''s house.


    Wen is ill.


    When she came back from the outside, after bathing and grooming and changing into clean clothes, she sneezed all the time. It was useless to drink ginger soup.


    Gu linchao touched her forehead and found it hot.


    He hurriedly sent for Doctor Li.


    As a result of diagnosis and treatment, warm is a fever caused by a cold.


    After Wen zhe drank the medicine, the whole person was still uncomfortable. Lying in the quilt, he still felt cold.


    Gu linchao had to add another quilt to her.


    Sick people are vulnerable, especially in front of Gu linchao.


    She shivered in the quilt and stared at the man standing in front of the bed, "Lord, you come up and hold me to sleep. I''m so cold..."


    It''s not dark yet. Gu linchao has some scruples, but seeing the girl shivering with cold, he had to go to her robe, go to bed and sleep with her.


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned in his arms. She was much better. Her body stopped shaking and was not so cold. She closed her eyes calmly.


    But Gu linchao was too hot.


    It''s summer now. I''m covered with two layers of quilts. I''m still lying in my arms like a stove.


    Gu linchao is very difficult.


    But no matter how hard it is, he can only bear it.


    Wen was in his arms and soon fell asleep.


    Listening to the girl''s even breathing, Gu linchao breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    When Si Yi came back, he directly threw the maid to Wang Houde.


    "This man wants to assassinate the empress. Look at it. Don''t let her slip away. The empress will interrogate her at that time."


    As soon as Wang Houde heard this, he looked up and down at the maid. She was covered with mud and her face was covered with mud. Only one pair of eyes was very clear. When he looked at her, she was also looking good. A pair of black pupils stared at him.


    Wang Houde was stunned and said in wonder, "is the threshold of being a killer so low now? Can such a killer also be a killer?"


    The maid heard the speech and said coldly, "that''s better than being a eunuch."


    "Hey, you smelly girl, you dare to look down on us when you are dying. You really don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth." Wang Houde pulled the vines on her and said to the Secretary, "don''t worry, give me the dead girl."


    The Secretary nodded, followed behind Lvqiao and went to Chenxiang hospital.


    When we arrived at the aloes courtyard, the main room was quiet.


    The Secretary frowned and said to Lvqiao, "knock on the door."


    Green Qiao was wet all over at the moment. She wanted to take a hot bath quickly. When she heard the speech, she said angrily, "you have your own hands and won''t knock yourself?" after that, she turned her head and left.


    The Secretary frowned and cursed, damn girl, don''t fall into his hands next time.


    He took a deep breath and had to come forward by himself, raise his hand and buckle the door.


    However, after knocking on the door, there was still no movement inside. He was about to knock again when the door was suddenly opened from inside and Gu linchao came out.


    "What''s up?"


    As soon as the secretary looked up, he was stunned when he saw the sweat on his face and wet black hair. What had the master just done inside? Why was he sweating?

 Chapter 440

    He suppressed his doubts and reported the matter over there to the Guanyin temple.


    Gu linchao nodded, "that''s good." instead, he saw that he was still wearing wet clothes that he hadn''t changed in time. He said in a warm voice, "you''ve been running around all day today. Go down and take a bath. Don''t catch a cold."


    As soon as the Secretary hung his head, held his fingers on the hilt and tightened them, "yes."


    When Gu linchao returned to the house, he saw that Wen Zhuo kicked the quilt. His heart tightened. He quickly walked over and leaned over to explore her forehead. He saw that her forehead was not as hot as before, and his body was sweating, like a sign of fever abatement. He was finally relieved.


    He removed the thick quilt from the bed, covered Wen''s body again, then went to the bathroom to get hot water, sat by the bed and wiped her face.


    After wiping, he was about to take the basin away when Wen suddenly woke up.


    "Lord......" she lay on the quilt and shouted weakly.


    Gu linchao made a move and looked back at her. Seeing her weak appearance, he raised his hand and touched her face. He said in a warm voice, "are you hungry?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "I''m not hungry, but I have no strength, my lower abdomen is swollen, and I''m still a little uncomfortable..."


    Gu linchao twisted his eyebrows, "how can your stomach be uncomfortable?"


    Wen looked at him lazily, suddenly dragged his hand and put it on his stomach, "Lord, just rub it for me, maybe..."


    Gu linchao had to sit upright and help her rub her stomach.


    His heart had no distractions. He gently rubbed her stomach with warm fingers.


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed softly, "Lord''s hands are so comfortable..."


    Gu linchao smiled, looked at the girl''s feeble appearance, and said in a low voice, "I see if you dare to talk disorderly in the future."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips, "why am I talking nonsense again? The Lord rubbed it very comfortably..."


    "It''s not this. It''s the place where the mountain collapsed today. What you said." Gu linchao said reluctantly, "don''t talk nonsense in the future. If you are well, you won''t have problems, otherwise your body will have problems soon."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. She had never seen such a nagging Gu linchao. She stared at him. "Why does the Lord believe this?"


    Gu linchao said, "I didn''t believe it at first, but after you said that, you fell ill when you came back. Therefore, some things would rather believe it than be a child''s play." especially when it comes to Chen, he always feels that he should be more cautious.


    Wen looked at him kindly.


    "Why?" Gu linchao asked.


    Wen Zhenzhen revived and said with a smile, "it''s the Lord who surprised me."


    "What happened?"


    "As the Regent of the current Dynasty, I would be surprised not only to believe such things, but also others would be surprised if they knew. Such you are different from what they imagined."


    "I can''t care so much about others, but I can care about you." Gu linchao hooked up at the corner of his mouth.


    "The Lord will always take care of me." Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes, moved his body out and lay next to him.


    Looking at the girl''s dependence, Gu linchao felt soft.


    He raised his other hand and touched her head. "HMM."


    After lying down for a while, Wen Zhenzhen thought of something and suddenly said, "but where did the Lord hear it?"


    "What?"


    "Just what I said, I can''t say I''m in good health..."


    Gu linchao was stunned. His black eyes closed slightly. After a long time, he said, "I don''t remember. It may have been overheard when I was in Hale state..."


    In fact, Wen has heard this saying before, that is, people can''t always say that they are in good health, otherwise they will have problems soon.


    She didn''t take it seriously and scoffed at it before, but now there is such a person who explains himself so carefully because he is nervous about himself. While she feels warm in her heart, she can''t help being cautious.


    "I know. I''ll stop talking nonsense in the future."


    Looking at her clever appearance, Gu linchao became particularly soft in his heart.


    Just then, Wen Zhenzhen''s body stiffened.


    He noticed it, rubbed her stomach, stopped and asked, "what''s the matter, but what''s wrong?"


    Wen Zhenzhen felt the heat flowing from his lower abdomen and said with a sad face, "my great aunt has visited..."


    "Great aunt?" Gu linchao frowned. "Is that your great aunt?"


    Wen was still very depressed. When he heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "this aunt is not that aunt."


    "What''s that?" Gu Lin frowned and smiled at her.


    "My Lord, here comes my sunflower water." Wen Zhuo smiled and whispered.


    With that, Gu linchao was stunned and immediately reacted. A faint blush floated on Jun''s face.


    "So... What should we do now?" Gu linchao asked. He didn''t know whether to continue or take back his hand on her stomach.


    "My dress is dirty. I have to change," Wen said. "Also, my stomach is so swollen and sour. Please ask Aunt Li to make me a cup of brown sugar water."


    Gu linchao wrote down what she said. Seeing that she was going to get up, he helped her.


    Wen Zhenzhen got out of bed with his legs. Seeing that he hadn''t touched it on the mattress, he was relieved. When he thought of something, he held his skirt tightly and didn''t let Gu linchao see, "the king went out first."


    Gu linchao paused, "why?"


    "It''s said that men can''t see women''s sunflower water, otherwise their luck will get worse." Wen said and stared at him with bright eyes. In the past, in modern times, she heard that many men would mind this. Gu linchao, an ancient, must mind more.


    However, after hearing this, Gu linchao rubbed her head funny. "Nonsense, hurry to change it."


    Wen hugged his arm and said curiously, "the Lord doesn''t mind?"


    Gu linchao couldn''t help laughing. He suddenly raised his hand on her forehead and flicked, "what a silly girl."


    Wen Zhenzhen rubbed his forehead, pursed his lips, and then couldn''t help saying, "it''s very kind of you, Lord. You''re different from many men. I really like you more and more."


    Gu linchao stopped. The girl''s provocative ability is natural and not artificial.


    Although he didn''t mind, when Wen entered the dressing room, he covered up the place that might be touched behind him from him.


    When she tied up the monthly band and changed into clean clothes, Gu linchao had come back.


    He brought her a bowl of brown sugar water. "Do you think it''s sweet enough?"


    Wen Zhenzhen picked it up and took a drink. He found it a little sweet. It didn''t look like Aunt Li. He paused and looked at him brightly. "Did the Lord help me?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao nodded and urged, "drink it while it''s hot."

 Chapter 441

    Wen Zhuo drank up the brown sugar water obediently.


    Although it''s a little sweet, Gu linchao made it for her.


    No matter how sweet it is, she can finish it.


    Gu Lin saw her finish drinking, took the empty bowl and put it down, and then brought her a bowl of shredded pork porridge. "Aunt Li has been cooking this porridge for a long time. I think it tastes good. Even if you''re not hungry, you can eat it."


    "The Lord will eat with me, and I''ll eat." Wen looked at him expectantly with beautiful eyes.


    Gu linchao wanted to go to the study, because today has been delayed for a day. There are many government affairs piled up there and haven''t been handled yet.


    But looking at the girl''s expectant eyes, the words of rejection came to her mouth and swallowed back, "HMM."


    Wen pengpeng excitedly asked people to take Gu linchao''s share.


    Then the couple sat opposite each other and ate together.


    The warm fever just subsided. In fact, there was no taste in her mouth and her appetite was not very good. But when she saw the man sitting opposite, she still tried to eat the porridge in the bowl.


    After dinner, she remembered something. Wen Zhenzhen said with some regret: "today, my mother took me to Guanyin temple to ask for a son. It seems that it was in vain..."


    Gu linchao was stunned. Unexpectedly, she went to Guanyin temple for this.


    Then I understood after listening to her.


    So she went to Guanyin Temple today to ask for a son?


    Although he didn''t believe that, after hearing her purpose, he had a very strange feeling in his heart.


    She... Wants children so much?


    A secret joy filled his heart.


    For a long time, he stopped thinking and asked, "why did you say you begged for nothing?"


    "My sunflower water has come, which means I''m not pregnant." Wen FUO sighed.


    Gu Lin looked sorry at her and moved his lips.


    This silly girl, it''s better to ask him than to ask the Bodhisattva.


    If she wants children, he should try his best.


    Besides, they''ve only been together for a few days, haven''t they?


    She went to ask for a son in such a hurry.


    "Don''t worry," he said suddenly. "Try again next time."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, looked at the man as usual, looked cold, and thought he had heard wrong.


    Did Gu linchao say that just now?


    Try again next time?


    How does he want to try?


    Thinking of his methods last night, she swallowed her saliva and always felt that her thigh was sore again.


    "No, no, no, I''m not in a hurry." she hurried.


    Gu linchao raised his eyes and looked at her. His black eyes closed slightly, "HMM."


    Listening to his bland reaction, Wen frowned. How did she think he was a little disapproval.


    Did he think she was saying the opposite?


    "I''m really not in a hurry." she repeated. Thinking of the move to ask for a son today, she quickly explained, "my mother forced me to go. I can''t help it, so I went with her... You know, the old people are superstitious, and I can''t beat her."


    Gu linchao glanced at her, and a faint arc hung around the corner of his mouth: "I know."


    "What do you know?" Wen was stunned.


    Gu linchao paused, and a smile flashed in his dark eyes. "I know you''re not in a hurry to have a child. Today you''ll go to Guanyin temple to ask for a son, entirely because of your mother-in-law."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and suddenly reacted that he was teasing himself.


    She puffed her cheeks and said unhappily, "you''re laughing at me, aren''t you?"


    "No," Gu linchao denied.


    "If you have it, you have it." Wen insisted.


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows and said helplessly, "what do you want?"


    Wen Zhenzhen stared. "Look, you have it."


    Gu linchao: "


    He sighed, touched her head and changed the subject. "Although the fever has subsided now, I have to drink medicine later. First, go to bed. I have to go to the study."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and didn''t pester him. He got up and went to bed, and then said to him, "don''t deal with it too late."


    When Gu Lin saw her like this, he felt very guilty.


    She is ill and he can''t stay with her all the time.


    He went to the bed to see her and told her, "I know you should have a good rest. If you have anything to do, let someone tell me that I''ll be right back."


    Wen Zhen nodded, "I see. Go quickly."


    "OK." Gu linchao leaned over to tuck her in, looked at her for a while, and then turned out of the house.


    Watching him go out, Wen Pang sighed.


    Gu linchao is really busy.


    Today, because of her, so much time was delayed.


    She held the quilt and lay down for a while. After that, Lvqiao came in with a medicine bowl.


    "Miss, the medicine is ready. Get up and drink the medicine."


    Wen sat up, took the medicine bowl and drank it. Then he asked, "by the way, where''s the maid?"


    "Si Yi handed her over to Grandpa Wang. She should be there." green Qiao replied.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded. She wanted to say that she would find someone, but today she was a little uncomfortable, so she gave up.


    Forget it, talk about it tomorrow.


    After drinking the medicine, Wen fell asleep.


    At midnight, she started to burn again. At this time, a big hand reached out and explored her forehead.


    She half opened her eyes and looked. Seeing that it was Gu linchao, she pulled her lips and smiled, "Lord, you''re back..."


    "HMM." Gu Lin frowned when he saw that she was so uncomfortable. "Did you drink medicine after I left?"


    "Yes." Wen Zhenzhen nodded. Seeing his sad face, she couldn''t help laughing. "I''m so happy to see the Lord worrying about me, but I''m fine. I''ll be fine tomorrow."


    Gu Lin could still smile when he saw her, and his eyebrows frowned tighter.


    "I''m really fine. I''m just thirsty. Please pour me a cup of hot water," Wen said.


    Gu linchao poured her hot water and helped her up.


    After drinking the water, Wen Zhuo lay down again, then pulled the corner of his robe and urged, "Lord, come up and go to bed."


    "OK." Gu linchao took off his robe and just sat down by the bed, but Wen Zhuo suddenly sat up again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I... I''m full of monthly affairs. I''m going to change one." Wen fumbled.


    Gu linchao was stunned and asked, "do you want me to help you?"


    Wen looked at him strangely. "Do you know how to do it?"


    Gu linchaojun''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment and shook his head.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled, suddenly reached out and touched his face. He jokingly said, "I''ll take the king''s mind, but I''ll do it myself." then he opened the quilt to get out of bed.


    Gu linchao quickly reached out to help her, let her sit by the bed, then squatted down and put on her shoes.


    Wen Zhuo was stunned. Looking at the man squatting in front of her and wearing shoes for her, she felt a strange feeling in her heart.


    I didn''t expect that one day, she could also enjoy the treatment of the female owner in the book.


    She blinked.


    Put on your shoes, Gu linchao got up, helped her down to the ground and walked towards the dressing room.


    Wen Zhenzhen regained his consciousness, quickly broke away his hand and said with crooked eyebrows: "Lord, stop. Don''t follow in."

 Chapter 442

    Gu linchao stops at Yiyan.


    When Wen zhe changed out, he was sweating on his forehead and relaxed a lot.


    Gu linchao explored her forehead. Seeing that her forehead was not so hot, he was relieved.


    Wen sat down by the bed and urged, "it''s late. The Lord will come and settle down quickly."


    "HMM." Gu linchao whispered and put out the light in the room.


    Wen Zhenzhen lay down in bed. Just after he closed his eyes, the man''s big palm suddenly fell on her stomach and gently rubbed her.


    She was stunned, and her heart was filled with unspeakable emotion.


    Gu linchao handled government affairs so late that he could even worry about her.


    With such quiet tenderness, her heart was filled all at once.


    She couldn''t help leaning against him.


    Gu linchao noticed it. He simply stretched out his hand and took her into his arms. Then he patted her on the back, "sleep."


    "HMM." Wen FUO rubbed his chest and closed his eyes again.


    When he woke up the next day, Gu linchao was no longer in the house, but Wen''s burning did not repeat all night.


    Her spirit is much better. I think her fever has completely subsided.


    Green Qiao came in and served her to wash and change clothes. After dinner, she asked green Qiao to bring the maid over.


    A crash of chains sounded, and the maid was escorted in by Lvqiao.


    Looking at the girl who stepped into the house, Wen was really stunned.


    Different from yesterday''s embarrassment, the maid changed a clean dress today. The whole person looks beautiful and has beautiful facial features.


    The maid pulled her skirt uneasily and still had a cold face, but Wen saw her uneasiness and panic at the bottom of her eyes.


    She thought reluctantly, with her raw appearance, where is it suitable to be a killer?


    Thinking so, he praised, "it''s very nice to dress up like this."


    The maid was stunned and immediately closed her lips. "What do you want to do? If you want to ask the employer''s information from me, you will be disappointed. Even if I know, I won''t tell you."


    Wen Zhenzhen raised his eyebrows and suddenly took out two tokens from his arms and showed them to her.


    "I know you are the killer of Chiyu building. Do you recognize this token?"


    The maid looked up. When she saw the two tokens in her hand, her face suddenly changed, "who are you? Why are the gold feather order and the Silver Feather order in your hand?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook the token in his hand and said with a smile, "guess?"


    The maid thought of something and stared, "you killed the landlord and the Deputy landlord?"


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched, "can I kill myself? I can''t think so?"


    Hearing this, the maid opened her mouth, stared at her in disbelief, shook her head for a long time and said, "it''s impossible. You must have stolen these two tokens."


    Wen Zhenzhen saw that everything was in front of her. She still didn''t believe it, so she put away the token. "Forget it, I can''t tell you clearly. I''m going to dunzhou. When I go to dunzhou, you''ll know if I lied to you."


    When she said this, the maid believed her.


    But I thought I had assassinated her yesterday. She swallowed her saliva and later reacted that the second elder stabbed the basket this time.


    They even assassinated their landlord or deputy landlord


    Isn''t this the following crime?


    "What''s your name?" Wen looked into her eyes and asked.


    "White pear," replied the maid.


    "How long have you been in Chiyu building?" Wen asked again.


    "I''ve been in Chiyu building for many years since I was a child." Bai Li''s tone didn''t feel respectful.


    "This is the first time out of the mission?" Wen Zhenzhen actually had the answer long ago, but he asked again.


    "Yes." Bai Li suddenly became a little restrained. Although she failed to assassinate successfully, she came with a task and was caught by her. Would she think she didn''t have the ability and drive her away from Chiyu building?


    Thinking, she hung her head in frustration.


    It''s all her fault that she is not good at learning. If she is expelled, she deserves it.


    The second elder is not optimistic about her at ordinary times. She won the task for herself.


    Unexpectedly, she still failed, and the object of assassination was the landlord or deputy landlord.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her appearance and knew what she thought in her heart. She felt that she was really not suitable to be a killer. What did the second elder think? Let a rookie like her go on a mission.


    If it were someone else yesterday, the girl would have died.


    After a pause, she asked, "how about following me in the future?"


    Bai Li was stunned. She immediately stared at her and said uncertainly, "you, you... Want me to follow you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded with a smile, "yes, would you like to?"


    Bai Li twisted her fingers and said in embarrassment, "but I can''t do anything. I can only kill..."


    Wen said impolitely, "you have only half the ability to kill."


    The white pear choked and there was no excuse, indeed.


    I lost my first mission and was captured alive in such a mess. Those guys in Chiyu building will laugh at her.


    Thinking, she was even more depressed.


    After drinking water, Wen said with a smile, "I happen to lack a waitress around me. If you like, follow me in the future."


    Bai Li looked at her in surprise. For a long time, she hesitated and said, "are you not afraid that I have no ability to protect you?"


    "Will you do your best?" Wen asked.


    Bai Li was stunned, nodded, looked firm, "yes."


    "That''s it?" Wen zhe Tao said with a corner of his mouth, and then turned to look at Lvqiao. "Untie her."


    Lvqiao came forward and opened the chains and foot chains for Bai Li.


    Bai Li moved her wrist and remembered something. She hesitated and said, "landlord..."


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Wen Zhenzhen interrupted, "I''m not the landlord, I''m the Deputy landlord. In the future, you can call me princess in the palace."


    "Yes." Bai Li replied respectfully, and felt unreal in her heart.


    Yesterday, she failed in her mission and was captured alive. She thought she might die miserably. Even if she survived, she would be punished according to the rules of the building. Unexpectedly, she has become the bodyguard around the Deputy landlord?!


    She couldn''t help but quietly stretch out her hand and pinch it on her thigh. The pain made her hiss.


    It''s not a dream, it''s true.


    She thought in a trance.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her little movements and thought it was quite fun.


    What kind of killer did the second elder cultivate?


    She remembered something and asked, "by the way, did you just have something to say to me?"


    Bai Li regained consciousness and nodded quickly, "the man who was with you yesterday sealed my muscles and veins. I can''t move now."

 Chapter 443

    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and quickly reacted that the person she said should refer to linchao.


    "When did he move his hand? Why didn''t I find it?"


    "It was yesterday when he carried you away." Bai Li explained.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao quietly sealed the muscles and veins of Bai Li.


    "So if he hadn''t sealed your veins, you had escaped yesterday?" she thought a little and understood Gu linchao''s intention.


    Bai Li hung her head in shame, "yes."


    "OK, I see. When he comes back, I''ll ask him to lift the ban for you." Wen said.


    "Thank you, princess." Bai Li said, suddenly kneeling down and kowtowing to her solemnly.


    Wen stood up. "What are you doing? Get up."


    Bai Li said, "thanks to the princess for not giving up, she asked Bai Li to be the bodyguard. From today on, you will be the master of Bai Li. Bai Li should kowtow to you."


    Wen Zhenzhen helped her up. "Forget it this time. Don''t do it again next time. I don''t like kowtowing and kneeling here."


    "HMM." Bai Li nodded heavily and smiled. The two small tiger teeth were particularly conspicuous.


    Wen looked at her unexpectedly, "I thought you wouldn''t laugh."


    Bai Li hung her head shyly. "You can''t have too many emotions to be a killer."


    "So you deliberately keep a straight face and make yourself look a little murderous?" Wen said with a smile


    She was stabbed and her face turned red.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart is really cute.


    "Did grandpa Wang prepare this dress for you?" she asked.


    Bai Li was stunned and seemed to react. Who was father-in-law Wang in her mouth.


    She frowned at the thought of the hateful eunuch. Her face was depressed, but she still nodded, "HMM."


    "Grandpa Wang''s eyes are very good." Wen Zhen nodded and then said to Lvqiao, "arrange a room for her."


    "OK, miss." green Qiao answered and said to Bai Li, "Xiao Li, come with me."


    Hearing this title, Bai Li frowned uncomfortably, "I''m not Xiao Li..."


    "Come on, I''ll show you the room." green Qiao took her hand and went out of the room.


    At this time, housekeeper Chen hurried in.


    "Princess, there are many people outside..."


    Wen was surprised, "what''s the situation?"


    Housekeeper Chen frowned and said, "those people said that the princess saved their lives yesterday. They came specially to thank you. Now they are still outside the house."


    Wen Shuo frowned, thought a little, and understood.


    It should be the pilgrims trapped on the road yesterday.


    But they would come to the Regent''s house to thank her, which she didn''t expect.


    She stood up. "I''ll go with you."


    Just out of the house, Lvqiao and Bai Li came over.


    "Miss, what''s the matter? What happened?" green Qiao asked when she saw that Wen was going out.


    "Let''s go and have a look outside the palace." Wen said.


    Green Qiao and white pear heard the speech, followed her left and right, and surrounded her to the gate of the palace.


    Yesterday''s rain continued until dawn this morning. It finally stopped. It was still wet everywhere.


    But today is a sunny day. The sun is not strong. It is warm on people.


    When I got to the gate of the palace, I saw that it was crowded with people.


    Wen was surprised to see the battle.


    It seems that there are not so many pilgrims trapped yesterday.


    Where are these people from?


    Just wondering, someone in the crowd shouted, "the Regent princess is out!"


    Then the man who was standing in front of the palace suddenly fell to his knees and shouted, "I''ve seen the princess. Thank you for saving her life!"


    Wen was startled by the battle. After a long time, he reacted, "please get up quickly."


    I feel strange in my heart. I always feel that some of these people''s thanks are too sudden.


    When they were blocked on the road yesterday, I didn''t see them have the slightest gratitude. How could they come to the Palace door to kneel down today?


    Her doubts were soon confirmed.


    A woman in her forties suddenly pulled a beautiful girl close to her and smiled so hard that she couldn''t see her teeth. "Princess, this girl in my family is smart, clever and sensible. Please leave her around to serve." she said and pushed the girl.


    The girl timidly took two steps forward and looked at Wen.


    Before Wen Zhenzhen could react, another woman pushed a young girl in front of her.


    "Our girl is not only considerate and can take care of people, but also embroiders with one hand to keep her around. The princess will like it..."


    "And my family..."


    "The girls in our family are also very smart..."


    Wen Fuzhen stroked his forehead and finally understood the purpose of these people. It should not be too obvious.


    She said, why are these people suddenly grateful to her.


    It turned out to have such a purpose.


    She coughed slightly and said positively, "I''m afraid you have misunderstood. Our Regent''s house does not intend to open GouLan courtyard, so we appreciate your kindness. If you are interested, you can go to YanXu building. There are dignitaries and dignitaries in and out of the cloud every day. You will be satisfied."


    The noisy voice suddenly calmed down, and everyone looked at her in amazement.


    Wen looked back innocently and said kindly, "if you don''t know the way, my princess can send someone to take you there."


    "The princess misunderstood. We don''t want to sell our daughter..." the people came back and explained, "we just want to send our daughter to the palace to serve the prince and Princess..."


    Wen Zhenzhen sneered and looked at the seemingly simple and honest faces. He suddenly woke up in his heart.


    These people are not the pilgrims of yesterday.


    They suddenly brought women to the door. Were they instructed?


    What''s the purpose?


    Thinking of this, she became more cautious.


    She suddenly took out her handkerchief and began to cry miserably, "to tell you the truth, the palace looks gorgeous. In fact, it''s too poor to open the pot. If you have more mouths to eat, the palace may not be able to maintain. If you really appreciate the kindness between me and the Lord, you can directly send us some rice noodles. Even if you are human, you''d better take them back."


    Housekeeper Chen, Lvqiao, Bai Li: "


    Those people looked at her in a fog.


    The royal residence is too poor to open the pot? This


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Taking advantage of the people''s stupefied Kung Fu, Wen Zhuo winked at housekeeper Chen and others, and then quietly returned to the house.


    "Bang!"


    The gate slammed shut.


    Housekeeper Chen wiped his sweat and looked at Wen, "it doesn''t matter?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head and said solemnly, "there''s something strange about this matter. You can''t manage it. You order your servants not to go out of the house or have an intersection with them."

 Chapter 444

    Housekeeper Chen Yilin said, "the princess is suspicious..."


    Wen Zhuo nodded, "I always think it''s unusual that people suddenly bring women to the door. It''s really unexpected. If they are normally grateful, they won''t send their daughter to the palace. It''s obviously trying to ruin the reputation of the Lord and the reputation of the Regent''s palace. If it falls into the eyes of interested people, it will become their leverage to restrict the Lord and accept people''s women. It''s a big crime. How should the world treat our Lord?"


    Housekeeper Chen''s face became ugly. Obviously, he thought of this layer, "what a vicious trick! What should I do now?"


    When Wen Zhen thought of something, he hurriedly said, "Uncle Chen quickly sent someone to wait for the Lord outside the palace gate. When he comes back later, tell him not to go to the front door and don''t meet those people, otherwise he will be entangled."


    "I''ll go now." housekeeper Chen dared not delay and hurriedly arranged someone to meet Gu linchao.


    Green Qiao pasted it on the door. After listening to the news outside, she turned her head and asked Wen Zhe, "Miss, do you let them be there before they leave? Why don''t you send someone to drive them away?"


    "No." Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "If someone is sent to drive them away, it will be even more unclear if they throw their heads around and say that the palace bullies the people."


    Green Qiao frowned, "what if they refuse to go all the time?"


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and said to Bai Li, "you should try to get among them. If someone really instructs them, they will certainly show their feet. I want to see who is behind the scenes and why you want to frame the palace."


    Bai Li nodded, "then I''ll go now."


    Green Qiao said, "I''ll take you out the back door."


    "Yes."


    They hurried to the back door.


    Wen Zhenzhen stood by the door for a while. Because he had been standing for a long time, he was not comfortable, so he looked down to one side: "pay attention to the movement outside. If you have any news, please inform me immediately."


    "Yes."


    Wen went back to the aloes hospital.


    She went to the bathroom to clean up. As soon as she came out of the bathroom, she saw Gu linchao coming in from the outside.


    "Wang Ye." Wen FUO quickly walked a few steps and greeted him, "are you okay?"


    Gu linchao held her hand and found that her hand was a little cold. His eyebrows frowned. "I''m fine, but it''s you. Why is your hand so cold? Can it burn?" he said, his hand had touched her forehead.


    "I don''t want to burn it anymore." Wen zhe took his hand and asked, "did you come in through the back door?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered and helped her to sit down on the soft couch.


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned and said, "who is so vicious and wants to ruin the reputation of the king? What benefits can people behind the scenes get from doing that?"


    Gu linchao saw her look seriously analyzed. He hooked the corner of his mouth and touched her head. "You''re burning before you go back. Don''t think about it. Have a good rest. I''ve asked Wang Houde to check it."


    Seeing that he was still calm and calm, Wen Zhenzhen obviously didn''t take this matter to heart, so he also relaxed a lot, blinked and said playfully, "I see. Anyway, the king is holding the sky down."


    "Just know. Have a good rest. Don''t think about it. I''m going to the study too." Gu linchao said spoiled and stood up.


    Wen Zhenzhen took his hand and sighed: "originally I wanted to go to the study to accompany you, but I was afraid that I would be present. The Lord might not be able to concentrate on dealing with government affairs. I''d better stay in the aloes courtyard."


    Gu linchao smiled and looked at her with a smile. "Why are you here? I can''t concentrate on government affairs?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said solemnly, "I''m so beautiful. With me on the side, the Lord just looks at me. Where else is he in the mood to deal with government affairs."


    The radian of Gu linchao''s mouth widened. He was not surprised that such narcissistic words came out of her mouth.


    Strangely, he didn''t dislike it at all. Instead, he thought the girl was very cute.


    He couldn''t help it. He leaned over and kissed her on the corner of her mouth, stroked her head and said, "rest well, and we''ll have lunch together at noon."


    "HMM." Wen Zhenzhen nodded and watched him go out. Then he raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. His face was happy and sweet.


    In the afternoon, Bai Li came back.


    "How''s it going? Did you get anything?" Wen asked Lvqiao to pour her a glass of water.


    Bai Li was stunned and took it.


    After drinking the water, she replied: "my subordinates mixed among them according to your instructions. Near noon, a group of officials suddenly came, saying that a fine work had sneaked into the city. They suspected that it was among them. In order not to let the fish out of the leaky net, they took them all to the Yamen and said they would go in and investigate them.


    However, during this period, a woman slipped away. When I followed her, I saw her talking stealthily with a man in the alley. The man should have ordered her to go out in front of the palace today. Later, the man gave the woman a bag of silver and sent her away... "


    Speaking of this, Bai Li paused and looked a little strange.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed and asked, "what''s the matter? But what else did you find?"


    Bai Li said uneasily, "that man is in the hands of father-in-law Wang."


    "Wang Houde?" Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, but he was not surprised to think of what Gu linchao said this morning.


    Those officials should also be arranged by Gu linchao.


    It''s not easy for the people in the palace to come forward to drive away the people, but it''s different if the government comes forward.


    And it is based on the arrest of fine.


    Gu linchao''s method is really clever. In this way, it will only make the people behind the scenes disorderly.


    "We don''t need to take care of this matter anymore," said Wen. "You''ve worked hard for a long time, Bai Li. Go down and have a rest."


    Bai Li nodded and thought of something.


    Wen asked, "do you want to ask about lifting the ban?"


    "Yes."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and said to green Qiao, "go find Si Yi and come over."


    Green Qiao was stunned. "What''s Miss looking for him to do?"


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "the Lord is busy with government affairs. I''m not good. I always bother him with small things. Si Yi''s martial arts are also very high. He should also be able to lift the ban on Bai Li."


    Green Qiao said, "the maid went to ask." but she didn''t hope. The man in Si Yi was so hard to talk and didn''t necessarily want to lift the ban on Bai Li.


    And he always looks cold. In fact, she doesn''t want to deal with him.


    Lvqiao went directly to the study, but she didn''t see Si Yi outside the study. As soon as she was about to ask someone, she saw him come in from the outside.


    "Si Yi..." she hurried to meet him, but stopped when she looked at him coldly.


    They were not close, but she smelled a bloody smell from him.


    She was stunned. What did this guy just do??


    The secretary took back his sight and walked towards the study.


    "Si Yi..." green Qiao responded and hurriedly called him.


    But he entered the study without looking back.

 Chapter 445

    Green Qiao was a little discouraged. She knew that this guy was always arrogant. Naturally, she wouldn''t pay attention to her.


    She sighed and had to wait here for him to come out.


    In the study.


    The secretary always reported to Gu linchao: "he has been punished for that man, but he can''t pry his mouth open. Now the man has fainted."


    Gu linchao paused and asked, "is there any other harvest?"


    The Secretary nodded, "ordinary people can''t stand this punishment at all, but the man just carried it. His bones are very hard. I doubt he should have received some special training before."


    Gu linchao pondered for a moment and asked, "do you suspect that this man is a fine work sent by Beidi country?"


    "Well." Si Yi nodded, "only the death camp in Beidi country will have that kind of inhuman training."


    Gu linchao heard the speech and soon thought of something. The Chaosi said faintly, "I know. Go down first."


    "Yes." Si Yi replied respectfully and withdrew.


    But as soon as he got out of the study door, a figure came from the corridor.


    "Si Yi."


    The Secretary glanced at each other, raised his feet and left.


    Green Qiao was stunned and hurriedly followed up.


    But the Secretary had a long leg and took a big step. She followed him a little hard and called him a few words, but people ignored her. She had to walk and say, "Secretary 1, the princess asked me to invite you to the Chenxiang hospital."


    The Secretary frowned and suddenly stopped.


    Lvqiao didn''t expect him to stop suddenly. She almost hit his back. Fortunately, she stopped in time.


    She stroked her heart and breathed out secretly. It was really dangerous.


    She had no doubt that if she dared to hit her head, the other party would definitely chop her.


    Before the Secretary began to refuse, she hurriedly said, "I''ll bring you the words. If you don''t go there, the princess may blow a pillow breeze in the Lord''s ear. You know, the Lord has been staying in the aloes yard recently."


    Then she ran away.


    The company''s face is even colder.


    How dare a little servant girl threaten him with words?


    Think he''s afraid?


    He took two steps forward with a sneer, but the power of the pillow side wind was estimated to be too great. After two steps, he stopped, cursed and walked to the aloes yard.


    Wen Zhenzhen and Bai Li waited in the room for a long time. At this time, when they saw Lvqiao coming back alone, they were surprised and said, "why has it been so long, and Si Yi won''t come?"


    Green Qiao said, "I have brought my words, but I don''t know if he will come."


    Wen Zhenzhen also understood Si Yi''s temperament. Except Gu linchao, few people could call him.


    The boy probably won''t come.


    She was about to tell Bai Li that Gu linchao came later and asked him to explain it to her. Then she heard the cold voice of Si Yi alone ringing outside.


    "The princess came to me, but what can I do for you?"


    Although he didn''t see anyone, Wen Zhen recognized the displeasure in the other party''s tone.


    Sure enough, I was very reluctant, but people still came.


    Wen zhe smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "I have a favor here that I need your help. Come in first."


    Si Yiyan came in, "what''s up?"


    Wen Zhenzhen pointed to the white pear on one side and said, "this is a white pear. I will be a colleague with you in the future, but she was sealed by your master yesterday. Now she can''t use force. Can you untie it for her?"


    The Secretary glanced at Bai Li and knew that she was the killer yesterday. He didn''t speak and slapped her directly.


    His sudden move surprised Wen and Lvqiao, thinking that he was going to be bad for Bai Li.


    "What are you doing?" the master and servant cried out.


    "Bang!"


    Bai Li was slapped and spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Wen Zhenzhen stared at Si Yi in surprise, "what are you doing?"


    Green Qiao swallowed his saliva. This guy is really terrible. He did it when he didn''t say a word.


    Bai Li was angry and found that she could be lucky. She couldn''t help but rejoice, "my prohibition has been lifted."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He reacted and looked at Si Yi. "Were you just lifting the ban on white pears?"


    The Secretary pulled at the corner of his mouth, "what else? Think I''m going to kill her?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    "If the princess has no other orders, I''ll leave." the Secretary said coldly and walked away.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt a little sorry for having misunderstood him, and hurriedly said to Lvqiao, "Lvqiao, Aunt Li didn''t make some cakes just now. Go and get some and send them to Siyi."


    Green Qiao: "


    "Why don''t you go?" Wen Zhenzhen hurried to see her pestle there.


    Green Qiao had to go down hard.


    She went to the kitchen, filled a plate of cakes and took a food box..


    When I went to the study, I knew that Si Yi didn''t come back.


    She had heard that Si Yi and Wang Houde each had a yard in the palace, but she didn''t know where it was. She had to ask housekeeper Chen to know that Si Yi lived in a yard next to the west garden.


    She found the yard and looked around. She didn''t see the shadow of Si Yi. She thought he wasn''t there and planned to put things down, so she left quickly.


    Si Yi is not easy to get along with. She doesn''t want to deal with him unless necessary.


    But now that the lady has ordered, she can only send things.


    When she entered the room, she put her things on the table. As soon as she exited the door, she almost collided with the Secretary coming from the corridor.


    She was startled, stroked her heart and stared at him.


    He seems to have bathed, his hair is wet, and his clothes have been changed. He always wears a sword, and I don''t know where he lost it.


    "What are you doing here?" Si Yi stepped back, frowned and stared at her with an unhappy face.


    Being stared at by him, Lvqiao was nervous and stammered, "I, I came to send you cakes..." in his eyes, he quickly added, "the princess asked me to send them."


    "I don''t eat, you take it back." Si Yi said coldly.


    "I''m only responsible for sending it, not taking it back." green Qiao said, seeing his cold eyes scanning again, his neck shrunk, and he stammered again. "If you don''t want it, take it back by yourself, and I''ll go." then he ran away for fear of being bothered by him.


    The Secretary frowned. He wanted to throw away the food box on the table, but he stopped when he thought that the master didn''t like to waste food.


    He directly sent the food box to Wang Houde, who lives in the yard next door.


    Wang Houde looked at him curiously. "Is the sun coming out in the West today?" he looked up at the sky.


    Si Yi impatiently threw the food box on the table and turned to leave, but Wang Houde grabbed it.


    "Where did this cake come from? It shouldn''t be sent by a little girl?" Wang Houde squeezed his eyes vaguely.


    The Secretary paused, turned back and said coldly, "what are you thinking all day? Do you want the master to castrate you?"


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he subconsciously looked down, reacted, and said angrily, "you boy, you are absolutely inhuman. Be careful that no girl will marry you."


    Si Yi sneered, "you''d better worry about yourself."


    Wang Houde angrily opened the food box, grabbed a piece of cake and said vaguely while eating: "what do I have to worry about? Aren''t you still with me? It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal. We''ll spend our whole life together."


    With that, he thought his proposal was very good and looked at him with burning eyes.

 Chapter 446

    Si Yi''s scalp was going to explode, especially when he looked at his mother''s anger at this time. There was a nausea in his stomach, "get away from me." after that, he didn''t dare to stay any longer and left quickly.


    Wang Houde didn''t care much about his attitude and ate the cakes in his hand with relish. This boy is really not cute at all.


    ¡­¡­


    Empress Dowager Guo and her party returned to the capital today.


    Before entering the city, Empress Dowager Guo had sent her confidants to the Regent''s house to inquire about the news.


    She sat in the carriage, waiting for her confidant to come back and tell the good news of Wen''s murder.


    When the confidant turned back and told her that the Regent''s house had no funeral, she still didn''t believe it.


    "Did you find out?"


    The confidant knelt on the shaft, "I''ve heard it clearly. There''s really no one."


    Empress Dowager Guo seemed to have been poured with cold water. She turned her head and stared at Qinglian coldly, "isn''t it safe?"


    Qinglian trembled, "I don''t know what went wrong..."


    "What''s the use of mourning for your family, waste?" Empress Dowager Guo slapped her in the face.


    Qinglian''s mouth immediately shed blood, but she didn''t dare to stretch out her hand to wipe it. She quickly knelt down on the ground and touched her head to the ground. The atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe.


    Empress Dowager Guo''s good mood was completely destroyed and her face was covered with clouds. Therefore, she returned to the palace. When Gu Heng came to pick her up, she didn''t show up. She pretended that she was not comfortable and went directly back to the Xianghe palace.


    When the concubines saw Gu Heng, they were all happy. Taking the opportunity to salute him, they were all flirting and eager to express themselves.


    Guo Yuzhen was especially so. She pushed away the Alto ginger flower in front of her and said in a sweet voice: "cousin of the Emperor..."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua''s eyes flashed and suddenly stretched out a foot. Her intention was to trip her and make her fall. She was embarrassed in front of everyone, but she didn''t expect that this trip made her successful.


    Guo Yuzhen stumbled, and the whole man rushed forward into the arms of Gu Heng who was unprepared.


    The sudden warm fragrance nephrite stunned Gu Heng. He reacted and pushed Guo Yuzhen away.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Guo Yuzhen was so wronged that tears fell out, "cousin of the Emperor..."


    Gu Heng felt cold and called Si Luo and left.


    As soon as Gu Heng left, Guo Yuzhen wiped the tears on her face, turned her head and stared at Alto Jianghua fiercely, "you just tripped me. How can you argue this time?"


    Alto Jiang Hua patted her on the shoulder in a friendly way, with a sincere voice: "I did trip you just now, but I just want to help you."


    Guo Yuzhen was stunned. "What can you help me?"


    "If I hadn''t tripped you, could you jump into the emperor''s arms?" Alto Jiang Hua said.


    Guo Yuzhen was still in a trance when she thought of what had just happened.


    That was the first time she was so close to the Emperor


    And this is really because of the foot of Alto ginger flower


    Thinking, she said a little complicated, "why do you want to help me?"


    "One more enemy is better than one more friend." Alto ginger flower pretended to say deeply, "the queen will enter the palace soon. It''s no good for anyone if we fight like this. Why don''t we form an alliance?"


    As soon as Guo Yuzhen heard this, she couldn''t help thinking.


    Originally, the emperor was cold enough to her. In the future, when the queen enters the palace, the situation will only be worse.


    And she and that Si LAN have never dealt with each other, but in the future in the palace, she has to be humble to her. When she thinks about it, she is very uncomfortable.


    Seeing him and her listening to her words, alto Jiang Hua flashed her eyes and patted her on the shoulder. "It''s a deal. My sister is free on weekdays, but she should often come to my palace." after that, she took someone and left. Seeing that Guo Yuzhen was no longer entangled, she secretly spit out her anger. It seems that the way of teaching is still useful.


    Guo Yuzhen was stunned and went back to her bedroom.


    Royal study.


    Gu Heng took his seat after the imperial case. After abandoning the palace people he served, he asked about the last time he was in Huangming temple.


    "What''s the matter? Why was the plan so careful, or failed?"


    Si Luo was ashamed and said, "Wei Chen is guilty. He failed to complete the important task entrusted by the emperor. Please punish the emperor."


    Gu Heng sighed, "I don''t mean to blame you. You don''t have to blame yourself. I can trust your ability."


    After a pause, he said again, "Uncle Huang sent a secretary to protect Wen zhe this time. In addition, there is a Xuanqing in Huangming temple. It is not a simple thing to abduct people from under the eyes of these two people. It is reasonable that the plan fails. But it doesn''t matter. The future will be long."


    Hearing the speech, Si Luo frowned imperceptibly, "the Emperor... Still want to continue this plan?"


    Gu Heng said, "if this plan is successful, it will be of great use. Why not continue?"


    Si Luo had nothing to say, "I understand."


    "Well." Gu Heng nodded, "you wait for the opportunity."


    "Yes." Si Luo answered softly.


    In the evening, the Regent''s house.


    Gu linchao finished handling the government affairs. It was already very late. He was worried that he would quarrel with Wen, so he didn''t go to the aloes hospital.


    He went straight back to the west garden.


    As soon as he came out of the bath, he heard a knock on the door.


    He frowned and opened the door.


    I thought it was Si Yi or Wang Houde, but I didn''t expect that the person standing outside the door was Wen Zhenzhen.


    The girl stood outside the door with a face and looked at him unhappily.


    Gu linchao was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips and said, "if you don''t go to me, I can only come here." after a pause, she suddenly pushed away the man standing by the door and stepped in, "you haven''t let me in all the time. Isn''t it because you''ve hidden some flirtatious bitch in it?"


    Gu linchao returned to his senses, rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and reluctantly took the girl''s arm. "What are you thinking? Who else?"


    "Then why don''t you come to me?" Wen Jue pointed and poked his chest. Ah, it''s so hard


    She quickly retracted her fingers and looked at him with a righteous look.


    Gu linchao looked at her little movements in his eyes, hooked the corners of his mouth and explained in a warm voice, "it''s so late. I thought you''d already gone to bed. There''s no past. I''m afraid you''ll wake you up."


    Wen accepted the reason reluctantly.


    She looked magnanimous and said, "forget it, I forgive you."


    Gu linchao couldn''t help laughing and looked at her. "What about you? What are you doing here?"


    "Of course, I came to sleep with you. What else could it be?" Wen took it for granted.


    "Oh, don''t you want to see if someone is hidden in my room?" Gu linchao said jokingly.


    Wen Zhenzhen sat down on the bed, put on his shoes and sat cross legged. "I don''t know what kind of man the Lord is? And..." she paused and said with great narcissism, "it''s hard to have a woman as beautiful as me and in line with the Lord''s heart in this world. The Lord doesn''t see anyone else except me."


    Gu linchao hung his mouth and looked at her affectionately. Why is this girl so cute even when she is narcissistic and boastful?

 Chapter 447

    He stepped forward two steps, touched her head and said in a warm voice, "do you want to wash your face?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook her head. "I had bathed before I came here. I don''t need to be busy. Let''s settle quickly. It''s very late." with that, she yawned and consciously lay down in bed.


    Gu linchao smiled in his eyes and went to turn off the light.


    As soon as he lay down, the girl snuggled up.


    He smiled and took her into his arms.


    With her sleeping nature, he thought she was asleep, but suddenly heard her say, "Lord, what''s going on during the day? Did you find out?"


    He was stunned and whispered, "well, I found it."


    "Who did it?" Wen asked curiously.


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao didn''t answer her this time, but asked, "who do you think should have done it?"


    "Is it the prince''s political enemy?" Wen Zhenzhen wanted to say that it was Gu Heng, but there was no evidence, and Gu linchao thought of him wholeheartedly. At this time, she suddenly pointed out that Gu Heng was not good, so she asked in an inquiring tone.


    "It''s not a political enemy, it''s the enemy of great cause." Gu linchao said.


    "Beidi?" Wen Zhuo looked at him in surprise.


    Gu linchao didn''t expect that she would suddenly get up. In the dim light, she could vaguely see the girl''s beautiful peach eyes and look at him without blinking.


    "Yes." his voice was a little tight, and the fingers around her waist tightened unconsciously.


    Wen Zhuo was lying on him, unaware of the man''s suddenly tight body.


    She thought for a moment and understood.


    "The Lord is the biggest resistance for Beidi to invade the great cause. As long as there is the Lord, they can''t invade the great cause for a day. Therefore, they thought of such a despicable scheme to discredit the Lord''s reputation and make him impeached and lose his prestige. I''m afraid this is their first step plan, and there must be other actions behind it."


    Hearing this, Gu linchao looked at her in surprise. Unexpectedly, her idea coincided with himself.


    "Lord, am I right?" Wen looked at him with a look of wanting to be praised.


    Gu linchao said for a long time, "yes, he''s right."


    This girl is always smart. Unexpectedly, she is unambiguous in major events and has such insight. It''s rare to be true.


    Wen was flattered and wrinkled his nose and said, "the king has really made a lot of money."


    Gu linchao was stunned and looked at her incomprehensibly, "what do you say?"


    "Because I''m not only beautiful, but also have a good brain. If the prince can marry a wife like me, he''ll make a lot of money," Wen said without shame


    Gu linchao laughed, but said seriously, "he''s right. It''s Gu''s honor to marry you."


    Wen was a little proud. Just about to say something, the man''s big hand suddenly stretched out and pressed it on the back of her head.


    The next moment, the man''s warm lips have kissed her.


    In the bed tent, the messy breathing sound gradually rises.


    For a long time, Wen huddled under the man and whispered, "I, my body is not clean, I can''t do that..."


    Gu linchao gradually lost his reason and gradually came back.


    He looked at her apologetically, got down from her and said in a dumb voice, "I forgot."


    "It''s all right." Wen Zhenzhen whispered back, took a breath, and some didn''t dare to look into the man''s eyes, because she just had some emotion, and then felt the heat flow more urgent.


    Thinking of this, she was a little embarrassed and her face was hot.


    She lay still until the man reached out and moved her in a little.


    She looked sideways at the sweat on the man''s forehead. She thought about it. She looked sideways at him and said in a voice like a mosquito and fly: "Lord, let me... Please you, OK?"


    Her voice was very low, but Gu linchao heard it.


    He turned to look at her, a little puzzled, "what?"


    Wen Zhenzhen bit his lip, suddenly moved into some of him, and then got into the quilt.


    Gu linchao''s body stiffened, and then a wonderful joy swept through him.


    His always clear mind went blank for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, her strength gradually lost. Then, the girl''s head came out of the quilt and gasped.


    "It''s so hot, it''s suffocating me..." she muttered, shook her sour and sticky fingers, and then the whole person tilted into the bed.


    Gu linchao''s Feng eyes were dark. After the breath calmed down, he silently took the handkerchief from the head of the bed, then took the girl''s hand and wiped her fingers one by one.


    Wen Zhenzhen was so sleepy that he noticed his move and smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s not worth her pleasing him.


    She closed her eyes peacefully and went to sleep.


    In a moment, she fell asleep.


    Gu linchao smiled as he listened to her light breathing.


    This girl sleeps every time she teases.


    He sighed and looked helpless.


    Clean her fingers and he cleaned himself up again.


    After tossing, it''s late at night.


    Looking at the sleeping girl in the bed, he put one hand behind his head and didn''t dare to hold her in his arms again.


    But just looking at her like this, he was satisfied.


    He smiled and slowly closed his eyes to sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, it was just a little bright.


    Gu linchao woke up and was about to get up when there was a sudden movement in his couch.


    When he looked sideways, he saw the girl with bleary peach eyes and said vaguely, "how did I come to the Lord''s house?"


    Gu linchao said in a warm voice, "don''t you remember?"


    Wen looked at him slowly. After a long time, he remembered what happened last night and was embarrassed.


    She slept so confused that she didn''t even remember coming by herself last night.


    Gu linchao reached out and rubbed her head. "Go to sleep again. It''s still early."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, and then got up, "no, I''ve been sleeping in since I married the Lord. The LORD went to the court every day, and I didn''t get up to serve you."


    Gu linchao was stunned, "so you today..."


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly climbed out of him, then went down to the ground to get a comb and said eagerly, "I''m going to comb the king''s hair."


    Gu linchao was stunned, half propped up and got up from the couch. His long black hair flowed down from his shoulders because of his movements, like a black silky silk.


    He said with some uncertainty, "will you tie your hair?"


    Wen looked at his long hair, suddenly leaned over and kissed him at the corner of his mouth. His peach eyes looked at him, "I really like the Lord."


    Hearing such sweet and greasy words early in the morning, Gu linchao''s eyebrows were filled with joy.


    The girl''s mouth is really smeared with honey.


    "Lord, sit down quickly." Wen Zhenzhen suddenly urged, then stepped off his shoes, knelt down behind him on the couch and began to comb his hair. She said confidently, "I promise to tie you a beautiful bun."

 Chapter 448

    To be honest, Gu linchao has no hope.


    After all, the girl doesn''t even know how to tie her hair, let alone the man''s hair style.


    But her interest was so high that he could not beat her, so he sat down and let her toss.


    Facts have proved that Gu linchao still knows Wen Huizhen very well.


    The girl tossed for a long time. It was easy to tie up his hair, but as soon as he got up, the golden crown of his hair loosened and fell directly from his head. If he hadn''t been quick and quick, the golden crown would have fallen to the ground.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Her dark eyes turned guilty, then she coughed, got up as if nothing had happened and took the golden crown from his hand, "just made a mistake. I''ll comb it again for you this time to ensure that it won''t fall down again."


    "Oh, it''s too late," Gu linchao said in a warm voice. He took the imperial dress hanging on the hanger, put it on, quickly tied his belt, and then went to the basin rack, twisted his towel and wiped his face.


    Wen Zhuo followed him with a golden crown, "but don''t you want to tie your hair?"


    "It''s too late." Gu linchao washed, hung his towel back, and then strode out, but he didn''t forget to tell her, "it''s still early, you can sleep a little longer." after that, he was out of the house.


    Wen Zhenzhen took the golden crown and stood in place for a long time before he reacted. Gu Lin went out with a long hair on his head.


    "Lord, your golden crown..."


    However, when she chased out, Gu linchao had left on horseback.


    Looking at the golden crown in her hand, Wen Zhuo sighed. She didn''t want others to see Gu linchao with long hair.


    She suddenly understood why women in ancient times could only be distributed in front of their husbands.


    She is in such a mood now.


    She wanted to look like Gu linchao, but she saw it alone.


    When Gu linchao galloped to the Chaoyi hall, the time for Chaoyi had arrived, the ministers were on both sides, and Gu Heng had arrived.


    After saluting Gu Heng, the ministers saw Gu linchao come in from the outside with long hair.


    When the hall was quiet, all the ministers looked at him in surprise.


    However, frightened by the majesty of Gu linchao, the ministers did not dare to see more, and soon bowed their heads.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Wen Tingyun walked beside Gu linchao and said with a smile, "the Lord got up late today?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him and shook his head, "not yet."


    "Then how..." Wen Tingyun''s eyes fell on his long hair scattered on his shoulders and back.


    "He insisted on binding my hair, but the crown fell off." Gu linchao suddenly said.


    Wen Tingyun looked at his cold look.


    Why does he feel like he''s showing off?


    However, Gu linchao succeeded.


    He was really envious.


    He could almost imagine how much the couple admired others for their boudoir fun.


    If his Yingying could let go, he would be very happy.


    "Little sister, she... Has the potential to be a good wife." for a long time, he bluntly praised what he didn''t believe himself.


    Gu linchao raised an arc on the corner of his mouth, "HMM."


    Wen Tingyun: "


    He was really a little guilty, so he quickly turned aside the topic, "the second younger brother should be able to come back today."


    "Well, we should be there in the afternoon." Gu linchao nodded.


    Wen Tingyun remembered one thing and asked, "why haven''t you seen Yasukuni these two days?"


    "He went to dunzhou to play." Gu linchao said, and some felt ashamed for Xiao Yan.


    Wen Tingyun was a little surprised and immediately smiled, "Yasukuni has always been natural and unrestrained, which makes many people envy."


    Gu linchao was noncommittal.


    After eating, drinking and having fun in dunzhou for two days, the party in the second population finally remembered to go back to the capital.


    So after hoarding breakfast in the palace, he rode back to the capital slowly.


    But I didn''t expect that when I was about to reach the gate, I met Wen tingkai, who made great contributions to the suppression of bandits.


    Dressed in silver armor, armed with a sword and riding a war horse, the young man proudly led the victorious officers and men, with the booty of the war to eliminate the bandits, all the way to the city.


    Seeing him, Xiao Yan always thinks of the flirtatious dancer in the Baihua building in Cangzhou city that day.


    Compared with the young man''s high spirits at this time, it seems that the meeting in the Baihua building was just a dream he had.


    Thinking of this, he had a toothache and really wanted to pull people off their horses and beat them up.


    Xiao Yan was gnashing his teeth when he saw Wen tingkai, but when Wen tingkai saw him, he had to feel guilty.


    After all, what happened that time was really disgraceful. It''s not too much to say that it was a big stain in his life. However, such a shameful thing was caught by people he knew.


    Wen tingkai often thought of it and regretted that he wanted to hit the wall.


    They passed each other as if they knew no one.


    Wen tingkai took the collected treasure into the palace and met Gu Heng.


    Gu Heng appreciated him very much. He had the idea of training him into a right-hand man, but when he thought he was Gu linchao''s brother-in-law, he stopped thinking, said some encouraging words, and let him out of the palace.


    Wen tingkai naturally knew his sensitive identity, so after leaving the palace, he did not immediately go to the Regent''s house, but directly returned to Wen''s house.


    After meeting his family, he changed his bathing clothes and went to the Regent''s house.


    After arriving at the palace, he went to see Gu linchao first.


    Later, Gu linchao took him to find Wen Zhuo himself.


    When they found Wen, she was looking for Xiaobai on the grass in the garden.


    After being carefully fed for a period of time, Xiaobai obviously grew up a lot, fluffy, round, squatting on the grass.


    Wen Zhuo squatted aside and watched it eat grass.


    When they approached, they heard her singing:


    "Little white rabbit, white and white, with two ears erect, likes to eat turnips and vegetables, jumping and jumping is really cute..."


    When Wen tingkai heard this, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    This girl is not young. Why does she go back longer and longer?


    Also, she squatted lower and lower, and the whole person was going to lie on the grass.


    I don''t know. I thought there were two rabbits squatting on the grass.


    I''m afraid the Lord dislikes her.


    Thinking of this, he coughed to remind her.


    "Cough!"


    Hearing the warning voice, Wen turned back quickly.


    When she saw Gu linchao and Wen tingkai standing behind her, she blinked, then suddenly jumped up and rushed towards Wen tingkai.


    "Second brother, I''m so happy that you finally came back alive."


    The veins on Wen tingkai''s forehead jumped. What did the girl say?


    What do you mean he came back alive?


    Did she curse him or look forward to his return?


    However, his questions have not been answered. The girl who was going to rush into his arms suddenly stopped.


    He was stunned and looked over. Only then did he find that Gu linchao held his wrist.


    Gu linchao naturally grabbed Wen''s wrist and brought her to him with a slight force.


    "Ho Ho, the visitor is a guest. Your second brother just came back and came to the palace to see you. Should you invite someone to the front hall for tea?"

 Chapter 449

    Wen tingkai reacted and wondered how he felt chilly?


    "Don''t bother so much..."


    "Don''t bother, please," Gu linchao interrupted him, then took Wen''s hand and took the lead to the front hall.


    "Wang Ye, wait a minute, my rabbit..." Wen FUO suddenly made a noise.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and glanced at the little rabbit who was still eating grass happily on the grass.


    He paused, did not let go of her hand, but bent over and lifted the rabbit.


    The rabbit eating the grass well: "


    "Lord, don''t mention its ears." Wen zhe saw that he directly mentioned the rabbit''s ears. The poor rabbit struggled in his hand and kept pedaling his legs. He was very distressed and quickly protested.


    Gu linchao looked at the rabbit who had been pedaling his legs in his hand and pursed his lips, "Ho Ho, it won''t hurt."


    "Yes, it will hurt. If you pull its ear like this, it will hurt very much. You have to hold it directly in your arms." Wen said, reaching out to save the rabbit from it.


    Who knows, Gu linchao didn''t know whether he didn''t hold on or for some other reason. The rabbit suddenly fell to the ground with a slap, and then ran away.


    "Xiaobai!" Wen shouts and is about to chase, but Gu linchao holds his arm.


    She looked back at him in surprise and said in a hurry, "Lord, the rabbit ran away. I have to chase it."


    "Si Yi, go and chase the rabbit back and don''t let it run away." Gu linchao suddenly said in a deep voice.


    The Secretary answered and walked slowly in the direction of the rabbit.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen really doesn''t hope for him. Is this boy eager for her rabbit to run away? It''s so slow. When he catches up with him, the rabbit will run away.


    At this time, Lvqiao just came over. She quickly explained, "Lvqiao, Xiaobai ran away. You hurry to catch up."


    Hearing the speech, green Qiao had to put down the things in her hand and hurried to find the rabbit.


    Wen tingkai, who had been watching for a long time, blinked and finally found something wrong.


    It''s Gu linchao''s hand held with Hu.


    From just now until now, Gu linchao has always held his hand and never loosened it.


    He remembered that before he set out for kunhu mountain, the two had not reached this level of intimacy.


    Unexpectedly, when he came back, they were so close. What happened during this period that he didn''t know?


    If Gu linchao had not seen it with his own eyes today, it would be hard to believe that Gu linchao, who has always resisted thousands of miles and treated people coldly and alienated, would take the initiative to hold a woman''s hand.


    Wen tingkai sighed. Things in this world are really wonderful.


    "Second brother, what are you waiting for? Hurry up."


    Wen looked back and saw that he was walking slowly. He couldn''t help but urge him.


    "Coming." Wen tingkai answered, quickened his pace, and when he came to her, he suddenly said, "when did you suddenly become interested in small animals? But the meat of your own rabbit will be tighter and taste better."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    He thought she raised the rabbit to eat?


    She blinked her eyes, looked at him sideways, and suddenly asked, "second brother, how long haven''t you eaten meat?"


    Wen Tingyu was stunned. He really tilted his head and thought, "two days." he was on his way these two days, so he ate some dry food on the road.


    "It hasn''t been a long time. How can you greedy like this?" Wen said angrily. "The rabbit I raised is not for food."


    Wen Tingyu frowned, "then why do you keep it?"


    "Of course, it''s to let it continue the incense," Wen said solemnly.


    "Cough, cough..."


    Wen tingkai choked on his saliva and looked at her in amazement, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, I''m serious. I''ve even built a nest for it. And I''ve found a partner for it." Wen looked at him white and thought he was too fussy.


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    Listening to the conversation between brother and sister, Gu linchao flashed a smile in his eyes.


    Besides, green Qiao was ordered by Wen to find the rabbit.


    She looked for it for a long time before she found it under a flower tree.


    She pulled up her sleeves and the cat bent over to catch it.


    She was ready to rush to the past, but a figure suddenly came out slowly from behind the flower tree.


    Xiaobai was frightened and jumped out of the way.


    Green Qiao''s movements were stiff, and her posture was useless. On the contrary, it was funny.


    When a sneer sounded, she reacted, stood up straight and looked at the black clad boy holding the sword in embarrassment.


    He still didn''t smile on his face. The sound of hissing just now seemed to be her auditory hallucination.


    But she confirmed that she had heard right.


    There was no third person except two here, so she was sure that the smile was from Si Yi.


    If it were someone else, she would have done it long ago, but the other party is not a good stubble.


    She was depressed, but she didn''t say anything. She turned and continued to look for Xiaobai.


    Xiaobai seemed to be teasing her. Seeing her coming, he quickly jumped away again.


    She had to catch up again.


    After a few times, Xiaobai seemed tired of running, and he lay down in the middle of the grass to eat.


    Green Qiao breathed a sigh of relief, rolled up her sleeve, and the cat walked over carefully with her waist.


    When she came near, she suddenly rushed at the unsuspecting little white.


    Just holding things in your arms, how hard and not soft at all?


    Thinking of Xiaobai''s soft snow-white hair, she blinked and looked down slowly.


    She was really stunned when she saw that she was holding one leg.


    Where''s Xiaobai?


    Before she could figure out what was going on, she heard the voice of the young man as cold as ice, "let go!"


    Green Qiao regained her consciousness. Her slender eyelashes blinked. When she realized that she was holding someone''s leg, she blushed, hurriedly released her hand and stepped back.


    "You, how could you run into my hands? Where''s the rabbit?" she quickly struck first for fear of his attack.


    The Secretary glanced at her reluctantly, restrained the impulse to draw the sword, and said coldly, "forget it this time, and cut off your hand next time." then he lifted his step and left.


    Green Qiao swallowed her saliva and whispered, "you also have a responsibility. You know I''m catching a rabbit, but you don''t avoid it. You just want to hit it. Who can control it?" moreover, it seems that who rarely holds his leg?


    It''s hard. It''s not easy to hold.


    She shook her arm as if to get rid of the marks on it, and her face was very disgusted.


    Si Yi''s ear strength was excellent. Her muttering words were introduced into his ears without missing a word. His eyes narrowed. He saw her shaking hands. There was a layer of frost on Junku''s face.


    Smelly girl!


    If it were not for the sake of the princess, he would have to teach her a lesson.

 Chapter 450

    With a cold hum, he walked towards the rabbit hiding behind the stone, and easily pressed the rabbit trying to escape on the ground.


    When Lvqiao came over, she was cold when she saw Xiaobai struggling under his hand.


    "You don''t have to work so hard, it can''t run anymore." she couldn''t help reminding.


    "Need you to say?" Si Yi said coldly. He went to catch the rabbit''s hind legs and wanted to lift it upside down.


    However, as soon as his hand touched his leg, he was disgusted by a wet feeling.


    He quickly stopped his hand and found some unknown liquid on his finger.


    For a moment, his face was as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Green Qiao saw that he suddenly released his hand and hurriedly went to pick up the rabbit who wanted to run away.


    At this time, I was stunned to see him standing there with his hands raised.


    When he saw the water stains on his fingers, he immediately understood what, held back his smile, and praised Xiaobai angrily in his heart.


    Xiaobai is so powerful that she peed one by one.


    The depression of being teased and scolded was swept away.


    Si Yi, who was watered by rabbit urine, will see what he will do in the future?


    Thinking about it, she couldn''t help laughing. "Xiaobai is great!" she touched Xiaobai''s head and praised it.


    As soon as Si heard it, his face became darker.


    He narrowed his eyes and suddenly kicked up a stone on the ground.


    The stone hit the corner of green Qiao''s leg exactly.


    Green Qiao was unprepared. As soon as her legs were soft, even people and rabbits fell forward on the grass.


    Before she could react, she saw a figure and walked slowly by.


    "Si Yi, you''ve gone too far!" the reaction came, and Lvqiao couldn''t be afraid of him. Holding the rabbit, she got up and came forward to ask him for theory.


    Si paused, turned back and glanced at her with a smile. "Why, you''re so stupid and fall, and you want to blame me?"


    Green Qiao stared at him in disbelief.


    How can there be such bad people in this world?


    She clenched her fist, took a deep breath, and suddenly said with a smile, "people are doing it. Heaven is watching. Si Yi, if you are so bad, there will be retribution." she suddenly raised her foot and stepped on the back of his foot when he was unprepared.


    She doesn''t like war. She runs after stepping on it.


    When Si Yi held the back of his hand on the hilt of the sword, his veins burst. Looking at the girl who ran away, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.


    Smelly girl, you''d better not fall into his hands!


    How hard she used, his feet were numb.


    He endured it again and again. Finally, he couldn''t resist it and raised his legs.


    Green Qiao was relieved when she saw that Si Yi didn''t come. She was happy and nervous.


    Because she stepped on that foot very hard, and I don''t know if the Secretary will retaliate against her?


    She shook her head and went back to the aloes yard with Xiaobai in her arms.


    Wen tingkai stayed in the palace for lunch. Then he followed Gu linchao to the study and didn''t leave until the afternoon.


    The next day, Gu linchao gave Wen tingkai a discount to ask for merit.


    After Gu Heng looked, his face showed embarrassment.


    "I know that Wen tingkai is the uncle-in-law of Uncle Huang. In addition, he has made meritorious contributions this time and deserves a reward. However, he is still young and his seniority is not deep. In fact, his rank as a general is not low. If he is promoted now, I''m afraid he will annoy others."


    Gu linchao''s sharp eyes glanced at him carefully and said in a faint tone: "the king asked for merit for him, not because he is the king''s uncle-in-law. The king is on the matter. Wen tingkai did a great job this time. The bandits and bandits in kunhu mountain made the people in that area miserable, and all the merchants who came and went were poisoned.


    Now, Wen tingkai has wiped out the bandits and bandits, eliminated the harm for the people, and seized countless treasures. It is not too much to be an official or a baron if he has made great contributions to the imperial court. When the reward should be granted, the emperor turns a blind eye to the merits of his ministers in order to avoid other people''s ideas. If so, it will make those meritorious ministers feel cold.


    Moreover, in this way, there will be no ministers willing to do their best for the imperial court in the future. "


    Gu Heng''s back was cold at his glance. His fingers on his knees grasped the corners of his robe.


    Did Uncle Huang know anything?


    He was a little frightened, but he had to calm himself.


    He can''t be suppressed because he is the master of this great cause.


    Although he had done psychological construction, under Gu linchao''s powerful aura, he still saw sweat on his forehead.


    He restrained the impulse of raising his sleeves to wipe and sat upright. "I''m actually thinking about Uncle Huang. After all, Wen tingkai is uncle Huang''s wife. If he is promoted too fast, he''s afraid he will cause dissatisfaction with others, and then gossip comes out, which is not good for uncle Huang and Wen tingkai."


    Gu linchao was noncommittal. "I didn''t expect that the emperor would think about me. Since the emperor is hesitant, I''ll make the decision and promote Wen tingkai to be a deputy general in the army. After that, I''ll take charge of the affairs in the military camp."


    Gu Heng was stunned. "Deputy general in the army?"


    Gu linchao nodded. "The emperor is right. Wen tingkai is still young and has shallow qualifications. He may not be able to convince the public if he is promoted rashly. At the same time, he lacks a deputy in the army. When he comes to the army, he can get experience. At the same time, the emperor also praises him for his credit this time."


    Gu Heng clenched his fingers under the table. "Uncle Huang''s words are very true, so... Let''s do it." the deputy general in the army is only second to the main general. Although he is only in charge of military affairs, if there is a war, he has great power and the power to transfer troops and send generals.


    Gu linchao''s strategy of retreating to advance forced Gu Heng to move.


    If he had known this, he might as well seal an official post for Wen tingkai!


    "Since the emperor has no meaning, let''s do it. The emperor let people draft the decree." Gu linchao said.


    Gu Heng''s lips wriggled and finally made people draw up a purpose.


    "I''m just about to leave the palace, so I''ll take the imperial edict out for the emperor." Gu linchao took the imperial edict and left without much waiting.


    As soon as he left, Gu Heng waved the things on the table to the ground.


    Hao Fulu bowed his head, "the emperor calm down."


    Gu Heng fell back and sat in his chair. His heart deepened his determination to seize military power.


    When Gu linchao was leaving the palace, he met Si Luo, who led people to inspect the palace.


    Si Luo held the sword on his waist and saluted, "I''ve seen the Regent."


    Gu linchao paused and said in a low voice, "no gift."


    "Thank you, Regent." Si Luo straightened up.


    Gu linchao didn''t wait much and left on his own.


    Seeing him go far, Si Luo''s eyebrows sank.


    In the evening, Gu linchao asked people to hold a celebration banquet for Wen tingkai at the military headquarters.


    Originally, on the day Wen tingkai won the first place, the military headquarters would hold a banquet for him, but the next day he was sent to kunhu mountain to suppress the bandits, so he was delayed.


    When he returned from meritorious service this time, the people of the military headquarters held a grand and lively celebration banquet and invited dancers to dance for fun.

 Chapter 451

    After Wen Zhenzhen learned the news, he said to Gu linchao, who was going out, "I heard that a dancer was invited to dance at the dinner?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao didn''t understand why she asked, but he answered.


    Wen Shuo pursed his lips and said overbearing, "the Lord is not allowed to see them."


    Gu linchao was stunned and nodded in a good temper, "good."


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen was still a little worried, "what would you do if they wanted to seduce you?"


    Gu linchao paused and looked at her in surprise, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m just making an analogy, Lord. What would you do?" Wen Zhenzhen didn''t get the answer and didn''t give up.


    Gu linchao said firmly, "no, no one dares."


    When Wen Zhenzhen thought about it, he was right. When Gu linchao was outside, he was as cold as ice. No one had the courage except himself.


    She blinked and said deliberately, "do you mean that if someone dares, you won''t refuse?"


    Looking at the girl''s serious posture, Gu linchao paused. Suddenly he remembered something and hooked his lips. "Doesn''t he say that no one in the world is more beautiful and more in line with my heart? In that case, what else do you need to worry about?"


    Wen Shuo choked and was speechless.


    Because the fart really came from her.


    She coughed softly, "I''m not worried. I just want to tell the Lord that men should know how to protect themselves outside. You don''t understand that some women are like wolves and tigers. They are terrible. Once they are entangled, they can''t get away."


    Gu linchao smiled and pinched her fingers. "Well, I know now."


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen put down his heart and told him, "please walk slowly and remember not to drink greedily outside."


    "OK." Gu linchao didn''t have the slightest impatience. Wen Sheng agreed. Looking at the girl standing there, he couldn''t help saying, "I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "OK, I''ll wait at home for the prince to come back." Wen Zhenzhen waved to him.


    Seeing Gu linchao go far, Wen was about to go in when Xiao Yan suddenly rode over.


    "Uncle, I haven''t seen you these days. Where have you been?"


    Seeing her, Xiao Yan felt guilty.


    "I, I went to dunzhou these days." his eyes dodged.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw it. She was a little strange. She looked at him carefully. "What''s the matter, brother-in-law? Why do you see me looking guilty? Did you do something bad behind my back?"


    Xiao Yan made a ha ha, "then how can it be? You think more." quickly changed the topic, "by the way, my nephew is in the house?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "no, he left with his front foot and went to the military headquarters."


    "What did he do at the army headquarters?"


    "My second brother made a contribution, and the Ministry of war held a celebration banquet for him. Naturally, the prince would also be present."


    Xiao Yan originally wanted to go to the military headquarters, but when he heard that the military headquarters was holding a celebration banquet for Wen tingkai, he gave up his idea.


    Just as he was about to scold the horse to leave, he thought of something. He turned to Wen and said, "do you want to go out for a drink?"


    Wen had wanted to go in. When he heard the speech, he said with some interest, "where to drink?"


    Xiao Yan thought for a moment and asked, "how about Qingfeng pavilion?"


    Wen zhe left his mouth without interest. "Is there no other place to go except Qingfengge?"


    On this thought, Xiao Yan also felt quite boring.


    "When I went to dunzhou this time, I found a fun place, but it''s a pity that there''s no place in the capital." he said with some regret.


    Wen asked with interest, "what fun place?"


    Xiao Yan suddenly glanced at her, "you''ve been to that place, too."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart moved and soon understood which place he was talking about, but he pretended not to know, "Oh, which place are you talking about?"


    "Baihua building." Xiao Yan said suddenly, "I thought of a fun place to see if you have the courage to go with me."


    Seeing that he spoke mysteriously, Wen was immediately aroused by his curiosity, "let''s talk about it first."


    "I won''t tell you. If you''re brave enough, follow up." Xiao Yan said, and he wanted to drive his horse away.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought, anyway, Gu linchao won''t come back so soon. It''s boring for her to stay in the palace alone, so she said, "wait for me."


    The servant quickly brought her a black horse. She pulled the reins and turned over to the horse.


    Xiao Yan was surprised to see the white pear following her. "I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why is there a girl around you?"


    "She is my new bodyguard, Bai Li," Wen said. "Bai Li, come and meet the Duke of Yasukuni."


    Bai Li glanced at Xiao Yan, walked forward according to his words and saluted him.


    Xiao Yan glanced at her and joked to Wen, "it looks very beautiful. Why don''t you give it to me?"


    "Don''t make any plans for her, brother-in-law. She''s not a casual girl," Wen said solemnly.


    Xiao Yan sneered coldly, "come on, I''m kidding you. Such a little girl is not my taste."


    "That''s good," urged Wen. "Don''t you want to take me to a fun place? Hurry up, or the Lord will come back later."


    Xiao Yan tutted, "why, are you afraid of honing?"


    "Of course not. I respect him." Wen didn''t admit it.


    "The dead duck has a hard mouth!" Xiao Yan said.


    Wen Zhenzhen followed Xiao Yan through several streets and finally reached the place.


    Looking at the familiar place in front of him, Wen Peng swallowed his saliva.


    "Uncle, is this the good place you said?"


    She was no stranger to the place in front of her, because she had been with Alto ginger flower once before and was almost caught by Gu linchao.


    "This is a good place. I don''t bring ordinary people." Xiao Yan said exaggerated.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched, "brother-in-law, go in by yourself, and I won''t go."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly said, "when you come, you''ll go in and have two drinks. What don''t you do? What do you do to avoid like a beast?"


    "I drink when I drink. Why do I come here?" Wen said angrily. She is a virtuous and good wife. How can she come to such a place behind Gu linchao''s back?


    Xiao Yan has got off his horse. Immediately, a boy from yancui building came and took his horse.


    He looked at Wen Zhuo, who was still sitting on the horse, and suddenly said, "it''s said that a group of handsome and good-looking waiters have come to yancui building recently. The opportunity is rare. They are all at the door. You don''t go in and have a look, but your loss."


    "No matter how beautiful it is, it can''t compare with my prince." Wen Zhenzhen looked unmoved.


    "You''re not tired of looking at that face every day?" Xiao Yan spared no effort to persuade and absolutely denied that he was jealous of Gu Hengzhi.


    "Of course not. I won''t be tired all my life," Wen said firmly.


    "Then why don''t you go?" Xiao Yan glanced at her.

 Chapter 452

    Because of what he said earlier, Wen Zhenzhen was a little excited.


    On one side is the new comer, and on the other is Gu linchao


    She struggled for a moment, finally released the reins in her hand and got off the horse.


    "My brother-in-law is old and I don''t trust you to stay here alone. Since you want to go in, I''ll go in with you. But I agreed in advance that you can only drink and don''t do anything else. Moreover, all the expenses tonight are included in your account."


    Xiao Yan: "


    Does this smelly girl have eyes? Why is he so old? He is so young, so handsome, so natural and unrestrained, so romantic


    Oh, I have no eyes.


    A moment later, they entered yancui building and asked for an elegant room.


    Xiao Yan looked straight at the young man who walked in through the door.


    He didn''t tell Wen that it was actually his first time to set foot in such a place.


    He never felt that he had that special hobby, so he never set foot in this occasion. He was willing to go to the place of YanXu building.


    But he also felt that he had lived to the age of 26 and had not met any woman who moved him so far. He couldn''t help thinking whether he had different preferences from ordinary people?


    That''s why I came here tonight with Wen.


    In fact, he wants to warm up his courage.


    Looking at the teenagers who are more enchanting than women in front of him, he seems to have opened a new world. While sweeping his eyes over the teenagers one by one, he drank the wine in the cup.


    Compared with Xiao Yan''s reaction, Wen''s reaction was much more insipid.


    Although at the beginning, she couldn''t help rippling in her heart when she looked at fresh teenagers coming in from the outside, she didn''t feel anything when a group of teenagers came near.


    I''m used to seeing peerless beautiful men like Gu linchao. These teenagers are really not enough.


    In her opinion, these teenagers can only be regarded as beautiful at best. She took back her eyes after a few eyes, and there was no fluctuation in her heart.


    But everything in front of her gave her some inspiration.


    Dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital are the most places in the world. Similarly, this kind of entertainment place will be more popular and popular.


    If she could open Baihua building in the capital, her business would be more popular than dunzhou.


    Moreover, there are all girls in the Baihua building. Over time, it will cause visual fatigue to the audience. If you choose some beautiful teenagers to join, the effect should be better.


    In meditation, a hand suddenly stretched out and put it on her shoulder.


    With a cold heart, she grabbed the man''s arm conditionally, twisted it in front and pressed the man on the table.


    The man probably didn''t expect that she would do it, and she was so strong that she was stunned. She came back to her senses, cried and looked back at her pitifully, "girl, I don''t mean any harm. I just want to pour you a glass of wine..."


    Listening to his whiny tone, Wen''s chicken skin all over his body got up.


    "If you pour wine, what do you do?" she was a little angry.


    This man is very timid. He clearly wants to take advantage of her by pouring wine.


    As soon as the lively atmosphere in the room was quiet, everyone looked over and looked at them in surprise. Some didn''t understand what had happened.


    Xiao Yan''s eyes took back from the teenagers and fell on Wen.


    Seeing her holding on to the boy and looking angry, she quickly cleared the siege.


    "The boy is not sensible, so don''t worry about him."


    Wen Zhenzhen loosened the young man, suddenly a little bored, frowned and said, "there''s nothing fun here. I''ll go first." after that, he stood up.


    Xiao Yan quickly stretched out his hand to stop him and jokingly said, "you''re just coming. You''re going to leave? Aren''t you afraid that my nephew will find you here?"


    Wen pengpeng raised his eyebrows and asked, "aren''t you afraid?"


    Xiao Yan choked and couldn''t speak.


    "If your nephew knows that you brought me here, do you think he will be angry with you or me? Punish you or punish me?" Wen holds his arm and looks at him.


    Xiao Yan: "


    He really shouldn''t have brought her today.


    If something happened in the east window, he might be fine, but he had to face his nephew''s anger.


    The last drunkenness incident is a living example.


    He really forgot the pain after the scar.


    Xiao Yan regretted it.


    Looking at the table full of wine and vegetables and the house full of beautiful teenagers, he suddenly turned his eyes and said with regret: "the silver has been paid. You have to get back the book?"


    "How to get back to Ben?" Wen looked at him speechless.


    It was not these wine and vegetables that he was reluctant to give up, but these beautiful teenagers.


    Xiao Yan put a pot of wine in front of her. "Drink this pot of wine and you can go."


    "What if I don''t drink?" Wen frowned.


    If you drink the whole pot of wine, Gu linchao will find her out drinking.


    That''s not asking for help.


    Even if she didn''t do anything, Gu linchao would punish her.


    "If you don''t drink, I may accidentally leak in front of my nephew and say that you have come out to drink flower wine." Xiao Yan said in distress.


    "You threaten me?" Wen Zhenzhen looked gloomy. "Don''t forget, today''s trip, but you invited me out. If your nephew knows, you can''t stay away."


    Xiao Yan sighed, "how can this be said to be a threat? I spent so much money today, but you don''t even drink wine. It''s too embarrassing for my uncle. Don''t you think it''s elegant to drink with a wine pot? Then pour it into the cup for my uncle."


    He said he was pouring it into the cup, but he directly took a sea bowl, poured the whole pot of wine into the bowl, and then pushed it in front of Wen.


    "Nephew and daughter-in-law, drink it quickly. My uncle has just tasted the wine. Although the taste is not as good as the Baihua qingniang of Qingfengge, it''s not bad. It''s a pity if you don''t drink it."


    After drinking a few glasses of wine with Gu linchao last time, Wen had not drunk for a long time. At this time, he was moved to see the wine in the bowl, and Xiao Yan did spend a lot of money.


    It would be a pity to waste so much.


    Thinking about it, she picked up the bowl and smelled it. She found that the wine tasted really good.


    She took a shallow SIP and found that the taste was very mellow. She raised her head and gulped the wine in the bowl.


    Xiao Yan fuzhang praised, "my nephew and daughter-in-law have a good drinking capacity. I really admire my uncle!"


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched and showed him the empty bowl.


    "Now, can I go?" she said angrily.


    Xiao Yan said with regret, "it''s so difficult for you to leave when you have such a rare opportunity. It''s just that your feet grow on you. If you want to go, go."


    Wen Hui gave him a white look and murmured, "pretend to take a tune!"


    "What? What did you say, niece and daughter-in-law?" Xiao Yan pricked his ears.

 Chapter 453

    "Nothing, you have fun, uncle. I''ll go back first." Wen said, took Bai Li''s hand and walked out.


    I don''t know whether Gu linchao has gone back. If he has gone back and sees that she is not in the house, he will be in trouble.


    She hurried out with Bai Li. Because she was in a hurry, she almost ran into a person without paying attention.


    She quickly stopped her steps.


    But when I saw each other''s appearance clearly, my eyes narrowed, "how is it you?"


    Si Luo looked at her with a smile. "I didn''t expect to meet the Regent here. It seems that I have a lot of fate with the Regent."


    Wen Zhenzhen converged. "The deputy commander of the Department laughed. It''s just a chance meeting. There''s no fate."


    Si Luo chuckled, "the Regent Princess doesn''t have to be so serious?"


    "Sorry, I''m always serious and can''t joke with unimportant people," Wen said seriously.


    Si Luo sighed, his eyes fell on her beautiful face, and said helplessly, "the princess seems to have a prejudice against me?"


    "There''s no stereotype, just don''t like you," Wen said bluntly.


    Hearing the speech, Si Luo smiled indifferently and said, "in fact, it''s an honor for me to be hated by the Regent princess. It shows that the princess is very impressed with me."


    Wen Zhenzhen was about to leave. Hearing this, he paused. Unexpectedly, there was still someone with a thicker face than Xiao Yan''s.


    She clearly expressed her dislike for him, but he could misinterpret it like this.


    "Is the deputy commander always so thick skinned?"


    Si Luo raised his hand and touched his face. "Yes, it''s all right." he paused and looked at her with a smile, "it''s better to meet by chance. Since we can meet the princess here, we''d better have a drink together?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked at him in great surprise, "can''t you understand me?"


    Si Luo raised his eyebrow, "what?"


    "I''ve told you so clearly that I hate you. How can you post it up? Besides, you don''t know I''m a married woman? It''s hard to believe that you have no intention of me."


    Si Luo was stunned. "A married woman? Have an attempt on you?" he suddenly smiled and looked deeper. "I think I have an attempt on the princess, but since the princess knows she is a married woman, how dare she come to such a place? Does the Regent know?"


    Wen Zhenzhen narrowed his eyes. "I''m not afraid of the crooked shadow. Even if I come to such a place, what''s the matter? The deputy commander of the Department has a dignified appearance, and doesn''t he also come here?"


    "Well, the body is not afraid of the shadow!" Si Luo''s mouth hooked. "What the princess said is exactly what I want to say." he looked at her deeply for a moment and said with regret, "the princess is beautiful. If only I had met her earlier."


    The corner of Wen''s mouth made a mocking arc. "I''m afraid the deputy commander will be disappointed. Even if you met me earlier, I don''t like you. First, you don''t have the peerless appearance of my Lord, second, you don''t have the good quality of my Lord, third..." she paused, "Some people, like rats in the gutter, always sneak and do things that can''t be seen. They think they can hide from the sky and the sea. However, they have long been seen by the gods."


    Si Luo narrowed his eyes and immediately smiled, "is it too unfair for me to hold and step on the princess?"


    Wen said, "there is nothing fair in this world. With all due respect, the deputy commander should do more good. Goodbye and goodbye."


    With that, she didn''t stay any more and left with the white pear.


    Si Luo looked at her far back and hooked the corners of his mouth.


    He didn''t expect to meet her here tonight.


    He was surprised.


    But the other party''s attitude towards him really confused him.


    Since the second meeting, she seemed to hate him very much, but apart from the first caterpillar incident, he admitted that he had not offended her, but every time she met, she was full of hostility to him. Why?


    Or is it that girls are naturally stingy and will always resent one thing?


    She hated him because he frightened her with caterpillars at the first meeting?


    In addition, the implementation department can''t think of any other reasons.


    What he did in Huangming temple, he thought it was very secret. She couldn''t know that he did it right.


    But every time we met, every word she said seemed to imply something.


    Thinking of what Gu Heng ordered, he had a headache and sighed low.


    Out of the yancui building, Wen Zhenzhen got on the horse directly and let Bai Li sit behind her. Then they rode their horses and drove towards the Regent''s house.


    She was worried that Gu linchao had gone back, so she accelerated some speed.


    Tonight is her first solo riding trip. After two trips, she has become more and more proficient.


    When she was about to arrive at the palace, she got off her horse in advance and asked Bai Li to ride the horse back to the stables. She walked back to the palace slowly to make sure that Gu linchao had not come back. She was relieved, took up her skirt and quickly returned to the aloes yard.


    "Miss, where have you been?" green Qiao saw her running back from the outside like a gust of wind and hurriedly met her and asked.


    "I just went to yancui building." Wen Zhenzhen whispered.


    Green Qiao was surprised and said, "Miss, how can you..."


    "Shh!" Wen Shuo hurriedly made a silent gesture, and then said, "I just went in and came out. Smell it and see if I smell wine?"


    Green Qiao hurriedly sniffed, "yes, and it''s quite strong. How much wine did you drink?"


    "A pot of it," Wen said with a guilty conscience. After thinking about it, he ordered, "green Qiao, please help me get some petals. If you want those with strong flower fragrance, I''ll take a petal bath and cover it up."


    "OK, I''ll go now." green Qiao nodded and immediately went down to prepare.


    Wen sat down on the chair and made himself a cup of tea to dilute the taste of wine in his mouth.


    Finally, I was worried and ate several preserves.


    After tossing for a moment, Lvqiao has prepared hot water.


    She rushed into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Only half of her dress was taken off, and Gu linchao came back.


    When she heard something outside, she pricked up her ears.


    "Where''s the princess?" Gu linchao went into the house. He didn''t see Wen. He turned and asked Lvqiao.


    Green Qiao was also a little guilty. She hung her head and said, "the princess is bathing in it."


    Gu linchao was stunned and said in a low voice, "go down."


    Green Qiao hesitated because he came back so suddenly that she hadn''t had time to prepare clothes for Wen.


    "My Lord, I forgot to prepare the clothes for the princess. Please send them to the princess later." then she immediately withdrew.

 Chapter 454

    Gu linchao was stunned and wanted to stop her, but she walked fast and closed the door.


    When Wen saw that there was no movement outside, he put his heart down.


    With Gu linchao''s character, he can''t do such a move as suddenly breaking into the bathroom.


    She took off her dress and stepped into the tub.


    Just the right water temperature, without her body, she sighed comfortably.


    She hummed while playing with the petals on the water.


    Gu linchao was outside and heard her singing.


    There was a smile in his eyes. He could almost imagine the girl''s happy appearance. However, when he thought of what Lvqiao said, he looked stiff. For a moment, he stepped into the dressing room and helped Wen to get the clothes he wanted to wear for a while.


    Standing in front of the wardrobe, Gu linchao hesitated, then bent over and found clothes for Wen.


    The bedclothes are OK, but the intimate clothes inside


    He paused and found the closet for his personal clothes.


    Looking at the colorful colors inside, he felt dizzy.


    I don''t know which one to take.


    Finally, he took two with him.


    In the bathroom, to be on the safe side, after soaking in the bath bucket for a while, Wen washed his body with his pancreas, and finally picked up the petals on the water and rubbed them on his body.


    The petals have a strong taste, so she can''t smell the wine on her body.


    She comforted herself so much that when she was almost washed, she went out of the bath bucket, and then scooped clean hot water from the nearby wooden bucket to wash her whole body.


    After wiping the water off her body, she tiptoed to take the changed clothes from the shelf, but her hand was empty.


    It''s empty. Where''s the laundry?


    She was stunned. Why didn''t green Qiao prepare clothes for her?


    She looked down at her naked body, a little confused.


    I wonder if Gu linchao is still outside?


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, the bathroom door suddenly rang.


    "Oh, have you washed?" Gu linchao''s low and gentle voice came in through a door panel.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed tightly, because it was so sudden that she almost slipped.


    Holding the edge of the bucket, she stammered, "wash, wash, what''s the matter?"


    What does Gu linchao want?


    Does he want to


    She clenched her lips.


    It''s really not like his temperament.


    Shouldn''t he be in such a hurry?


    She''s still in the shower. He just


    "I helped you get your laundry." Gu linchao said outside the door.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    She thinks too much.


    Gu linchao is not like that.


    "Coming," she replied and walked towards the door.


    But because she walked too fast, she bumped her head against the door panel and made a loud "Dong".


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchao heard it and asked anxiously outside the door.


    "I, I..." Wen Fuzhen covered his hurt forehead and wanted to say it directly, but he didn''t say it because he felt too ashamed.


    She opened the door, opened a crack, stuck out her head, "Lord, give me your clothes." then she stretched out her arm.


    Gu linchao stood by the door and saw her stick out her head first, then stretch out her white and tender arm. Jun''s face was scalded and handed her the clothes.


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen touched the clothes, he immediately pulled them over, but he didn''t notice that a pair of shorts fell gently to the ground.


    Gu linchao saw it and bent over to pick it up.


    He looked at the strange dress in his hand with some doubt.


    what is it?


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned against the door to dress. After putting on her bedroom clothes, she was surprised to find that Gu linchao didn''t prepare profanity pants for her.


    She looked down at herself. Although the bedding was long enough, it was empty and always uncomfortable.


    But fortunately, the bedclothes are long enough. Even if they are not worn inside, they can''t see anything.


    She took a deep breath and opened the door. As soon as she was about to step out, she saw Gu linchao still standing there, with her pants hooked on her fingertips, looking down.


    Seeing this scene, Wen''s blood poured into his face and stared at him incredulously.


    After the reaction, she blushed, screamed and rushed over, "Lord, how can you do this?" quickly grabbed the things in his hand, then rubbed them into a ball and carried them behind her.


    The pants were made by Lvqiao last time. She washed them and dried them. She didn''t have time to wear them. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao saw them.


    She felt very embarrassed.


    Especially seeing Gu linchao looking at her pants, she was a little incompetent.


    Gu linchao was stunned. Seeing that she was so nervous and embarrassed, she didn''t know why, "what''s the matter?" he paused and asked, "what was that for and what purpose?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    "Can''t you tell me?" Gu Lin frowned when he saw her blushing and closing her mouth.


    Wen Zhenzhen raised his eyes and looked at him. Seeing that he didn''t know what the pants were, he was suddenly relieved.


    Also, Gu linchao is a genuine ancient man. How can he have seen briefs? Of course, he won''t know what they are used for.


    I was just looking at it because I was curious. It''s not what she thought. It''s a pervert.


    Thinking that she was not so embarrassed, she coughed, took out the pants hidden behind her, spread them out to him, and then whispered, "this is my improved... Obscene pants."


    Gu linchao was stunned and soon his face turned red.


    Probably thinking of his just inappropriate behavior, he couldn''t help explaining, "I don''t know, just..."


    "I know, I know. The prince didn''t know anything about it. He just looked at it. It''s also because of curiosity. It doesn''t matter. I understand." Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly said.


    The misunderstanding is solved. Gu linchao is relieved, but he still doesn''t understand why there are such obscene pants, and is it comfortable to wear such a small one?


    Looking at the girl in front of him, he moved his lips and wanted to say something. Finally, he couldn''t say it, so he closed his mouth.


    "There''s still hot water in it. Let''s go take a bath," Wen said.


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered in a trance, and then stepped into the bathroom.


    Looking at the closed bathroom door, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly thought that Gu linchao had not prepared clothes. He was just going to get them for him. After two steps, he stopped and put on his little pants against the wall.


    Gu linchao also thought about clothes. As soon as he opened the door, he saw a girl leaning against the wall wearing pants.


    Under the light, the girl''s legs were thin and straight, dazzling white.


    He didn''t dare to look more and returned to the bathroom.


    Wen Zhenzhen naturally didn''t know that she was wearing pants. Gu linchao saw it. She put on her pants and went to get clothes for Gu linchao.


    When she returned, she saw the bathroom door open. She was stunned and said outside the door, "Lord, you forgot your clothes. I''ll bring it in for you?"


    "Well." the man''s low voice sounded behind the door.

 Chapter 455

    Wen Zhenzhen heard it, opened the door and walked in with confidence.


    Gu linchao is undressing with his back to her.


    Under the light, the man was tall and straight. His robe had been taken off and he was only wearing white clothes, but even so, people couldn''t move their eyes.


    He has a temperamental abstinence, noble and charming.


    Even though Wen has seen the picture of his monthly clothes changing many times, his heart beats faster every time he sees it.


    Gu linchao not only has excellent appearance, but also has a first-class figure, but it is his temperament that attracts her more.


    He is like a ~ medicine for walking. Just looking at him can make people feel confused and weak in both legs.


    Hearing her voice coming in, Gu linchao seemed to pause, and then slowly turned his head to her.


    Wen Zhenzhen held his clothes, stood there, saw him turn back, blinked his eyes, blurted out, "the Lord needs my help?"


    Gu linchao was stunned. When he looked at the girl''s beautiful peach blossom eyes, his handsome face burned. Just about to shake his head, Wen had put down his clothes and walked to him.


    She rolled up her sleeves, showed her delicate and beautiful white wrists, and skillfully untied his clothes.


    "Ho ho..." Gu linchao breathed tightly and leaned his back against the wall.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Zhuo approached him and looked at him innocently.


    "I... I can do it myself." Gu linchao said with a thin sweat on his forehead.


    "The month is over." Wen Zhenzhen looked at him with beautiful peach eyes.


    Gu linchao took a long time to react and looked at her in amazement.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes and said, "I''ve seen it many times. Why are you so... Shy?"


    Then she looked at it silently, but as she said, she had seen it many times, but every time she saw it, she still couldn''t help her heartbeat and blood flow.


    Mainly, it''s amazing


    She didn''t dare to stay much longer. After teasing, she wanted to slip away quickly.


    However, her hand touched the door. The man''s powerful arm suddenly stretched out, pulled her and put her against the door.


    Wen Zhenzhen stared at the man''s approaching handsome face.


    The next moment, the man has taken her breath.


    Her brain stopped thinking for a moment and looked at the handsome face of the man close at hand.


    "Since she likes to serve me, she might as well serve me thoroughly?"


    The man''s low voice fell to his ears. Wen was stunned and looked at him with wide eyes.


    She couldn''t believe Gu linchao would say such a thing.


    When Gu Lin saw her foolishly there, he suddenly smiled, "Oh, should I give back?"


    Before she understood what he meant, she suddenly felt the hem of her bedroom clothes shrink up, and then her skin cooled.


    She was stunned. Seeing that the man lowered his eyes, she finally realized what was coming. She exclaimed and quickly stretched out her hand to block it, but he caught her hands.


    Men always have cool eyes. At this time, they are like lava erupted by a volcano. There is an amazing hot, and their voice is dumb to the extreme. "It''s nice to wear like this..."


    Then he lowered his head and kissed her lips again.


    When the feeling reached the extreme, Gu linchao''s hot lips stuck to her auricles and asked in a dumb voice, "can you do it tonight?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was confused. After hearing this for a long time, he reacted. He was asking her if her body was clean.


    She bit her lip and nodded gently, "um..."


    Her voice, as thin as a mosquito and fly, clearly fell into Gu linchao''s ear.


    His Phoenix eyes were dark and suddenly raised her a little.


    ¡­¡­


    When he was taken out of the bathroom, Wen had no impression at all.


    All she knew was that after she got out of the bathroom, Gu linchao tossed and tossed again and again until she couldn''t stand it anymore, he didn''t let her go.


    She was too tired to open her eyes.


    When I woke up, it was noon the next day.


    She woke up hungry.


    She opened her eyes and looked blankly at the top of the tent for a while. She felt that she didn''t know what night it was.


    She didn''t fully wake up until the absurdity of last night flashed into her mind.


    Gu linchao, who is so calm and self-contained, looks crazy. He is so


    As soon as her face was hot, she quickly waved away the picture of children in her mind and got up to change clothes and wash.


    After washing, she opened the door and went out. At a glance, she saw Gu linchao walking into the yard.


    In the sun, he was still abstinent, cool and unattainable. He was very different from last night.


    Wen Zhenzhen bit her lips. Her legs are still sore now. He looks like she had a dream.


    "What are you thinking?" Gu linchao went up the steps and helped her thin shoulder.


    Wen Hui returned to his mind and blinked, "of course, he was thinking of the Lord."


    Even though Gu linchao was already familiar with her temperament, he suddenly heard her so straightforward words, Jun''s face still couldn''t help burning, but a smile clearly flashed in her deep Phoenix eyes, and there was heartfelt pleasure between her eyebrows and eyes.


    He gave her an affectionate look, took her hand and led her into the room.


    "Have you used breakfast?" he asked in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "no, I just got up..." as she said, she leaned lazily into his arms, and her watery peach eyes quietly looked at him, "Lord, I''m hungry."


    Gu linchao paused and curled up his fingers. The girl was really delicate, but he had nothing to do with her.


    He sighed in his heart, took her with one hand, and ordered the green Qiao who came in behind, "pass the meal."


    "Yes." green Qiao hurriedly arranged.


    After a while, lunch came in.


    Wen Zhen wanted to play coquettish and let Gu linchao feed himself, but he hadn''t put it into action. Suddenly he heard him say, "did you drink last night?"


    In a word, she was as motionless as if she had been acupointd.


    Until the man looked down, she reacted and quickly denied, "no, I didn''t drink."


    Gu linchao suddenly approached her ear and whispered, "really? How did I smell the smell of wine from you last night?"


    As soon as Wen Shuo became stiff, she took a bath with petals. Did she still not remove the wine smell from her body?


    "The Lord must have smelled wrong. It was the fragrance of flowers. I took a petal bath last night."


    "Then what happened to the wine in your mouth?" Gu linchao suddenly pinched her chin and stared at her with black eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen was a little embarrassed. There was wine in her mouth last night?


    How did he kiss?


    She was embarrassed.


    She restrained her look and said solemnly, "did you forget that the military headquarters held a celebration banquet for the second brother yesterday, and the prince also attended it. Isn''t it because you drank wine at the banquet? It must be the spirit of the prince himself."

 Chapter 456

    Gu linchao smiled and rubbed her head. "But I didn''t drink at the military headquarters yesterday." he paused and added, "last night, I didn''t touch a drop of wine."


    Looking at the stunned girl, Gu linchao looked deeper, "drink and drink. Why don''t I know?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, Wen had to explain: "I didn''t drink much. I only drank two cups. I really only had two cups. Unexpectedly... I was discovered by the Lord."


    "It''s OK to have two drinks at home occasionally, but you can''t be greedy." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech.


    She thought Gu linchao knew. He didn''t know that she went to yancui building to drink with Xiao Yan last night.


    Thinking of this, her tone was much lighter, "I know. If I want to drink in the future, I must call the Lord and let''s drink together."


    "OK." Gu linchao gave her a spoiled look and gave her a chopstick. "Aren''t you hungry? Eat quickly."


    "Oh." Wen zhe answered skillfully and bowed his head to eat.


    After eating, Gu linchao went to the study.


    Wang Houde came in and put a secret letter on his desk.


    "Master, this is the information about Si Luo you asked your servant to check last time."


    Gu linchao took out the secret letter and browsed it.


    A moment later, he put down the secret letter, frowned and said, "in the past two years, he really stayed in the house and didn''t step out of the house?"


    "This is the news that the spy fed back. I heard that Si Luo was in poor health and had been recuperating in the house."


    Gu linchao shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple."


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he was stunned and said suspiciously, "did Si Luo pretend to be ill? In fact, he was not in the house? Where did he go?"


    "This is what the king wants to know." Gu linchao said, "continue to check."


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered and was about to retreat, but Gu linchao stopped. "By the way, check the origin of Bai Li."


    Wang Houde was stunned.


    Although Bai Li looked very simple, had no intention, and didn''t do anything to hurt the princess, the princess suddenly received her as a bodyguard, which was a little abrupt.


    The princess let a killer protect herself. It''s not an ordinary heart. No wonder the master is not at ease.


    "During this period, pay more attention to Bai Li''s every move. If there is any change, it will be dealt with directly." Gu linchao added.


    "Yes, I''ll go now." Wang Houde respectfully stepped down.


    ¡­¡­


    For Wen, it''s a lot more convenient since he has a white pear who knows martial arts.


    She can also let Bai Li practice with her every day.


    With Bai Li to practice with her, she became more active when practicing. In a few days, her Kung Fu has improved a lot.


    But at the same time, Wen is also a little distressed.


    She wants to go to dunzhou, but it''s not good to carry Gu linchao behind his back. If she tells him, he will certainly not allow it.


    Otherwise, she''ll have a showdown with him?


    Tell him the relationship between Chiyu building and her?


    But if he knew, would he not let her take care of the Chiyu building?


    Just when she was distressed and tangled, the servant came in with a post in his hand.


    "Princess, this is the invitation sent by Miss Lu."


    At first, Wen didn''t know who miss Lu was, but after reading the invitation, he soon remembered.


    It turns out that tomorrow is Lu Yingying''s birthday. She plans to hold a birthday banquet in biezhuang, dunzhou, and specially invite her to play.


    Wen zhe took the post and was almost happy.


    She was worried that she had no name to hoard the state, so the little sister brought it to her door.


    "Go and reply to the Lu family and say I''ll be there on time."


    "Yes." the servant answered and hurried down.


    Green Qiao said suspiciously, "when did Miss Lu get to know Miss Lu?"


    "I met you last time when I went to the palace for a banquet." Wen said with a smile, "well, I have to talk to the Lord."


    She just went outside the door, and the servants went and returned, "princess, Miss Lu''s carriage is waiting outside the house. Now she is with Miss Su. She plans to start to dunzhou in a moment. If it''s inconvenient for you, do you want to start together?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was overjoyed when he heard the speech and hurriedly said, "please invite someone to the front hall for tea. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Yes." the servant went immediately.


    "Lvqiao, go and see what snacks are made in the kitchen. Load me a plate and I''ll send it to the Lord." after she ordered, she returned to the house and changed into a lighter dress. She planned to talk to Gu linchao for a while, and then set out directly with Lu YingYing and them.


    After a while, Lvqiao prepared snacks.


    Wen Zhenzhen took it and went to the study.


    At the door of the study, she was going to knock, but looking at the man''s serious focus on business after the book case, she couldn''t help stopping.


    No wonder people say that men who work hard are the most handsome.


    She feels the same way now.


    Gu linchao, who works hard, makes people unable to move their eyes.


    Gu linchao wrote quickly on the official document. After writing a paragraph, he picked up his pen and dipped it in ink on the inkstone.


    When I looked up, I saw the girl standing by the door.


    He was stunned. There was a touch of warmth in his cold eyebrows. He asked in a warm voice, "when did you come here?"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and walked in with the food box. "Just now."


    She went straight to the desk, took out the things in the food box one by one and put them on the table. Then she said politely, "the Lord must be hungry when dealing with government affairs. I brought you snacks and tea. Have some."


    Gu linchao looked at the food on the table, bent his mouth and asked, "what do you want from me?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    It was embarrassing. He saw what he wanted at a glance. If she said it directly, wouldn''t it make him feel that every time she treated him well, she was purposeful?


    Thinking about it, she coughed softly, walked around behind him, stretched out her hand to beat his shoulder, and said solemnly: "the Lord is my husband. It''s my duty to treat you. How can the Lord think of me so utilitarian?


    The girl''s soft hand suddenly pounded on her shoulder. Gu linchao was stunned. Looking at the girl''s clear eyes without impurities, he changed his mouth and said, "I think too much, but I don''t ask for anything."


    As soon as Wen zhe listened, she wanted to scratch the wall. No, she accidentally overreacted, so she couldn''t open her mouth?


    She smiled and continued to beat his shoulder.


    Gu linchao, with a smile hidden in his black eyes, bowed his head and continued to deal with government affairs.


    After a while, Wen Zhenzhen finally couldn''t hold on, "Lord, actually I..."


    "Hmm?" Gu linchao was bent on two purposes and didn''t look back.


    Wen Shuo said directly: "that''s it. Didn''t I tell you last time that I met two little sisters at the palace banquet held by the Empress Dowager. One of them invited me to her villa on her birthday tomorrow. I want to go to the banquet. The Lord won''t stop it, will he?"

 Chapter 457

    "Which is it?" Gu linchao asked.


    "It''s Lu''s girl, my sister-in-law''s cousin, Lu Yingying." Wen said.


    Gu linchao pondered and Fang said, "where is her Chuang Tzu? I''ll send you there myself tomorrow."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s voice dropped a little, "in... Dunzhou, they have come and are waiting for me. I plan to go with them today."


    Gu linchao frowned.


    Seeing that he had finished speaking, Wen was silent for a long time. He couldn''t help feeling a little worried. He couldn''t help reaching out and touching his ear, "Lord?"


    Gu linchao was not afraid that she would suddenly touch his ears. Her heart swung and Jun''s face turned red immediately.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned when he saw his red ears. He suddenly remembered what the Empress Dowager had said. His eyes blinked, deliberately approached his ear and said in surprise: "Why are you blushing, Lord?"


    The heat in the girl''s mouth brushed over. Gu linchao''s eyes darkened. He immediately turned sideways to avoid her visit.


    "Nothing," he said in a low voice.


    But Wen Zhenzhen had found his difference. She whistled in her heart. Her ear was indeed Gu linchao''s sensitive point.


    Thinking, she prankingly hugged his neck from behind, and then "babbled" and kissed his ear.


    Gu linchao rolled down her Adam''s apple and suddenly pulled her arm.


    Does the girl know she''s adding fuel to the fire?


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect that he would suddenly pull himself. In a whirling world, she had fallen on the man''s leg.


    The next moment, the man''s hot lips have covered them.


    She stared at him with wide eyes.


    Gu linchaojun''s face was hot and put his hand over her eyes.


    Wen saw nothing, so the sound of his heartbeat became clearer and clearer.


    "Plop, plop", I don''t know whether it''s his or her own


    ¡­¡­


    a lobby.


    Su Qianqian and Lu Yingying were politely invited in by the servants of the palace.


    Until he took his seat, Su Qianqian still couldn''t return to his mind.


    God, in her lifetime, she had the opportunity to enter the Regent''s house. She felt that she must be dreaming.


    In Su Qianqian''s opinion, the Regent''s house is the most difficult place to enter in the world, but now she has come in


    The servant quickly served tea.


    "The two ladies will sit for a while. Our princess will come soon."


    "OK." Lu Yingying nodded with a smile.


    Seeing that there was nothing else to do, the servant withdrew to the door and waited.


    Su Qianqian was a little restrained at first, and then slowly relaxed.


    She whispered, "sister Yingying, we really came into the Regent''s house. It''s like a dream."


    "You didn''t dream, it''s true." although Lu Yingying thought it was a very rare thing to enter the Regent''s house, it was not as exaggerated as Su Qianqian said.


    Su Qianqian took a sip of tea, turned to look outside and whispered, "why doesn''t the princess sister come?"


    "Wait a minute, maybe it was delayed by something." Lu Yingying comforted.


    "That''s right. The royal residence is so big that the princess sister must worry about endless things every day." Su Qianqian nodded.


    Lu Yingying also nodded approval.


    Su Qianqian sat for a while and couldn''t help chatting with her, "the princess sister is really enviable."


    Lu Yingying was about to speak when a clear voice rang from the outside.


    "What do you envy me?"


    The two of them looked and saw that Wen was coming in. They were all happy and quickly got up to salute.


    "Princess."


    "Princess sister."


    "Sit down quickly, don''t be polite." Wen zhe helped them up with a smile.


    Su Qianqian raised his head and blurted out, "why is the princess''s sister''s face so red? And her mouth is also swollen. Isn''t she ill?"


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen stagnated, he suddenly remembered what he had just done with Gu linchao in his study. He was as thick skinned as her, and he couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable.


    But thinking of Gu linchao, she was more balanced.


    "Xu was accidentally bitten by mosquitoes."


    Su Qianqian stared, "is there a mosquito in the palace?"


    "Yes, and it''s very big," Wen said with a smile.


    Su Qianqian was even more strange. "Sure enough, the palace is different. Mosquitoes are bigger than others."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Yingying also covered her mouth with a veil and smiled.


    Seeing that they were like this, Su Qianqian knew later that he had been fooled and turned red.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled. Gu linchao was compared to a big mosquito by himself, but seeing Lu Yingying laughing, he couldn''t help but say curiously, "what are you laughing at?"


    Lu Yingying said shyly, "the princess can infect others very much. I can''t help laughing when you laugh." then she lowered her head shyly.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t cry or laugh. "Are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Lu Yingying hurriedly said, "I didn''t mean that..."


    "I know." Wen Zhenzhen placidly patted her on the shoulder, and then said, "we are the same age. Don''t use honorific names for me in the future. I sound strange. It seems that I am one generation older than you."


    Lu Yingying knew she was serious and looked relaxed. "OK."


    Wen turned to Su Qianqian. "Don''t be angry, Qianqian. I wasn''t laughing at you just now. I just thought of a funny thing."


    Su Qianqian said curiously, "what fun thing?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled mysteriously, "this is a secret. I can''t tell you."


    The three people talked and laughed, got up and walked to the house door.


    When she got to the door of the mansion, Wen Zhenzhen saw Gu linchao standing there from a distance. She was stunned and ran towards him. However, she nearly fell because she ran too fast. Fortunately, Gu linchao helped her in time.


    "What are you doing running so fast?" Gu linchao frowned and scolded.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, "because the Lord is here."


    The girl''s eyes were full of joy, which made Gu linchao''s breathing stagnant, his handsome face hot, but there was an inexplicable sense of pleasure in his chest, and the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised an arc.


    "Obviously we just separated, but I don''t know why, but I miss the Lord very much." the girl raised her little face and looked at him in distress, "is there any magic on the Lord, which always attracts me."


    Gu linchaojun''s face is slightly red and his fingers are curled up. This girl doesn''t look at the occasion? What''s it like to say these words?


    "Don''t be careless!" he scolded in a low voice. But he couldn''t ignore the joy in his heart.


    "I don''t have a poor mouth. I just tell the prince what I mean." Wen fumbled and said wrongfully.


    Gu linchao is sluggish.


    Her eyes couldn''t help falling on her red mouth. Unexpectedly, she remembered what had just happened in the study. Her deep Phoenix eyes were dark.


    This girl, how can you tease him like this? And regardless of time and occasion


    Both Wang Houde and Si Yi looked at Wen with a shocked face.


    Princess, why did you open your mouth?


    More importantly, I can see that the master is very useful after listening.

 Chapter 458

    "Flatterer!" Si Yi snorted.


    Wang Houde glanced at him. "Are you jealous? The master likes her very much."


    Secretary 1: "


    Lu YingYing and Su Qianqian also heard it and stared at Wen Zhenzhen dumbfounded.


    If she was so ashamed, she came with her mouth open.


    If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they couldn''t believe that she and the Regent were so... Er, explicit.


    In their eyes, the Regent was so majestic and unattainable that no one dared to make a mistake in front of him. However, after Wen Zhenzhen said such frivolous words, the Regent not only did not get angry and blame, but indulged her in his eyes and eyebrows.


    Their three outlooks were refreshed and they admired Wen.


    It''s too awesome!


    Gu linchao was afraid that Wen Zhenzhen would say something amazing. He was even more afraid that he would be reluctant to let her go at that time, so he had to step by step: "don''t you want to store the state?"


    "That''s right." Wen Zhenzhen seemed to think about it and hugged his arm. "Then I''ll go. The king should remember to take good care of himself. He must remember to eat well and sleep well. He can''t be busy too late."


    Gu linchao''s heart is in a mess. This girl


    Feng''s eyes closed and looked at her spoiled, "OK."


    Wen Zhenzhen was satisfied. Just about to release his hand, he held it back. Wen said in a voice, "Wang Houde will follow to protect you."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. She wanted to say she had white pears, but instead saw Wang Houde coming with a smile and swallowed his words.


    Forget it, it''s Gu linchao''s heart for her.


    Thinking, she immediately raised her smiling face, "thank you, father-in-law Wang."


    Wang Houde was flattered. "The princess has broken the slave. Please come here, princess. The master has asked someone to prepare a carriage for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed that the black carriage was standing quietly, and her heart was filled with sweetness.


    Gu linchao even prepared the carriage for her.


    She blinked and felt warm in her heart.


    Finally, Gu linchao personally helped her into the carriage.


    When she sat down in the carriage, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t wait to open the window and looked at the man standing by the carriage. She couldn''t help saying, "Lord, you are my man now. If you want to miss me, you can''t see other women. You should wait for me to come back."


    Gu linchao was a little reluctant to let her leave. At this time, he couldn''t help but be stunned when he heard this sentence. He looked at her in amazement. This girl


    His fingers curled up, a little uncomfortable.


    Does she know how dreamy her words are?


    Sure enough, when the others heard this sentence, they all seemed petrified, stared wide and looked at them motionless.


    A moment later, looking at the girl''s uncompromising eyes, Gu linchao was defeated, and Wen said, "I know."


    When others heard it, they were almost messy in the wind. They all thought they had hallucinations.


    It''s enough for Wen to say that. Why did the Regent respond so solemnly?


    Gu linchao glanced at Wang Houde, Lvqiao and Bai Li, and said in a deep voice, "take good care of the princess."


    "Yes," the three said in unison.


    Gu linchao looked at Wen and told him, "pay attention to safety."


    "I see." Wen hun hun lay on the window and waved to him.


    When the carriage was moving, Wen looked back and saw that he was still standing there with a warm heart.


    If it weren''t for something, she wouldn''t be willing to leave him.


    Gu linchao watched the carriage go far until he could not see it, and then returned to the palace.


    palace.


    Since Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen had a round house, the Empress Dowager had a worry, but she couldn''t help worrying about Xiao Yan''s marriage.


    Xiao Yan is an old son of her parents. Before her parents died, they entrusted him to her and asked her to take good care of him.


    Xiao Yan is only one year older than Gu linchao.


    They said it was a sister brother relationship, but in fact it was more like a mother and son.


    Because Xiao Yan was brought up by her.


    Now Gu linchao has married, but his marriage has not been settled yet. Why is the Empress Dowager not in a hurry?


    Therefore, after going down today, Xiao Yan was invited by her.


    After entering Jingci palace, Xiao Yan took care of the Empress Dowager''s body as usual, and then asked, "elder sister asked me to come, but what''s the matter?"


    For this only brother, the Empress Dowager is a headache.


    She took out a picture directly. "This is the portrait of Miss Chen''s family. Have a look."


    Xiao Yan saw her battle and knew what she wanted to do.


    He felt a thump in his heart.


    It seems that recently, Heng Zhi and Hu have been like glue, which has settled my sister''s heart, so I have nothing to do now, so I put my eyes on him?


    He pretended to take the portrait, looked at it seriously, and then commented, "is beauty beautiful? Is this face too thin and sharp? I see many sour people who look like this. If they marry home, they will not only make their homes restless, but I''m afraid they can''t make a home."


    He looked sad.


    But how could the Empress Dowager not know his mind?


    She smiled and scolded: "they are old and picky. At that time, good girls will become the property of other people."


    Xiao Yan sighed, "if that''s the case, I can only say that my fortune is thin."


    When the Empress Dowager saw that he had no intention of getting a wife, he had another headache.


    "Ai Jia is old and can''t care when you are." she suddenly sighed


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan was a little frightened and immediately said, "elder sister, I will live to be a hundred years old. I still want you to take care of me all my life!"


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "I''m afraid I can''t last that long with my broken body." after a pause, her conversation turned, "The AI family knows you haven''t planned to marry yet, but you''re not young enough. You have to leave a descendant for the Xiao family. The AI family gives you a month. If you haven''t found the girl you want in a month, you can only obey the arrangement of the AI family and marry the girl arranged by the AI family."


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard this, the whole person looked like a frost beaten eggplant wilting.


    If he had a girl he wanted, would he wait until now? The Empress Dowager was obviously embarrassing him. Anyway, one month later, he had to obey her arrangement for a big marriage.


    Saying goodbye to the empress dowager, he was a little upset.


    Where did he go to find his favorite girl in a month?


    If it''s so easy to find, he doesn''t have to wait until now.


    Alas!


    He sighed and sighed that the Empress Dowager had given him a difficult problem.


    Xiao Yan was upset and confused. When he was passing through the imperial garden, a feather shuttlecock suddenly came straight at him through the treetops.


    He was surprised. When he sidestepped to avoid, he couldn''t help flying a foot and kicked the shuttlecock back the same way.

 Chapter 459

    "Pa!"


    I don''t know who the shuttlecock hit. There was a scream, "ah, which bastard is it?"


    Xiao Yan sneered. He was about to take a step to leave. The man kicked by the shuttlecock had pulled up the flowering tree and came over angrily.


    "Which bastard hit me?"


    Xiao Yan, who was already depressed, was even more upset when he heard this.


    If he hadn''t flashed fast just now, the shuttlecock would have hit him. Is it okay for the other party to curse?


    He turned around and was just about to teach the other party a lesson, but when he saw the visitor, he was stunned. Because of the unexpected relationship, he looked very stunned, his whole body was tight and looked like a great enemy.


    "Eh, how could it be you?" atuo Jianghua was stunned when she saw him. She immediately left her mouth, and the anger on her face dissipated. She asked, "why is the Duke of Yasukuni here?" thinking of something, she looked at him suspiciously. "So you just kicked the shuttlecock back?"


    Then she raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, all wrapped up.


    It can be seen that the other party has used enough strength.


    "The shuttlecock hit me." her tone was a little unhappy. If it were someone else, she had to beat him up.


    Xiao Yan returned to his mind. He was very guilty. He dodged his eyes and didn''t dare to look into her eyes. He hesitated and said, "I have something else to do. I''ll get to the palace and talk another day."


    "Wait!" Alto ginger flower suddenly called him.


    Xiao Yan didn''t look back, but his body tightened.


    What should I do? Does Alto ginger flower know anything?


    Thinking of this, he held his breath, clenched his fists, and his voice trembled. "What else do you have?"


    Alto ginger flower looked at him strangely when she heard the speech. She always felt that he was different today. It seemed that he was strange all over.


    She has always been outspoken, so she said her doubts, "why is Yasukuni strange today? Do you really don''t want to see me?"


    When did she offend him?


    She was puzzled.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. Imperial concubine Alto is worried." Xiao Yan''s forehead is sweating. At the same time, he is relieved. It seems that she doesn''t know yet.


    That''s right. Except Heng Zhi knew it was him, no one else knew it. He thought too much.


    "Am I thinking too much?" Alto ginger flower walked around in front of him and looked him up and down. "Yasukuni was not like this before. What''s more, are you very hot? Why is there sweat on your forehead?"


    Xiao Yan was so looked at by her that he was sweating all over.


    It''s strange that he didn''t feel so nervous and flustered when facing this woman before. Why is there something wrong with him when he sees her today.


    Thinking, he raised his sleeve and wiped his sweat. He said calmly, "it''s almost June. The weather is getting hotter and hotter. Aren''t you hot?"


    Alto ginger shook her head. "It''s not hot." her eyes still looked at him strangely.


    Xiao Yan was very uncomfortable. He leaned aside to avoid her eyes. He said impatiently, "if there''s anything wrong with imperial concubine Alto, please say it as soon as possible. I''m still in a hurry to get out of the palace."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua sighed and said, "I''m just bored in the palace. Can Yasukuni take me out to play?"


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard this, he was like a great enemy. He immediately refused, "No."


    Alto ginger flower looked at him in surprise and always felt that his reaction was a little strange.


    She frowned.


    If you don''t want to, why are you so excited?


    She left her mouth and looked disappointed. "I finally met Duke Jingguo, an acquaintance of yours... Forget it, since Duke Jingguo has something important to do, let''s go, but can you take a message to him so that she can come to the palace to play with me when she is free?"


    Xiao Yan saw her disappointed look on her face and paused. He suddenly felt pity and addiction in his heart.


    She is a foreign princess. She has no relatives here. In fact, she is very poor.


    "OK, I''ll tell her for you," he said.


    "Thank you, Yasukuni. Next time I have a chance, I''ll buy you a drink." Alto ginger flower swept away her depression and smiled.


    When she smiles, she is not as subtle as ordinary women. Her smile is very warm and clear, with the unique sourness of grassland children.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and recovered. He thought he must be stunned. Otherwise, how could he think that Princess manbang smiled and looked good?


    He shook his head. It must be because he knew that the person that night was her expensive disease.


    Looking at the smiling girl in front of him, he didn''t dare to stay any longer and hurried out of the palace.


    Seeing that he was in a hurry, alto Jianghua shrugged and didn''t think much.


    Besides, after Xiao Yan left the palace, he had planned to go back to the house, but somehow, alto ginger flower''s disappointed face always came to mind.


    He had to make a temporary decision to go to the Regent''s house.


    He comforted himself that the reason why he was addicted to Alto ginger peanuts must be because of guilt.


    After all, that night, he almost


    Although it was not the last step, they were close to each other.


    Based on this point, he also has a responsibility to others, although this responsibility can not be publicized or known.


    He persuaded himself like this all the way, but when he arrived at the Regent''s house, he knew that Wen was not there.


    "Where has she gone?" he slumped down in his chair.


    Gu linchao glanced at him, did not answer his question, but said, "what are you looking for her?"


    "It''s not me, it''s..." Xiao Yan quickly stopped his mouth and asked, "where has she gone and when will she come back?"


    Gu linchao looked at his anomaly in his eyes, "since you''re not looking for her, why do you ask so much?"


    Xiao Yan choked, "even if I''m not looking for her, I''m an elder. Ask the younger where to go. What''s wrong?"


    Gu linchao simply ignored him and bowed his head to review the official documents.


    Xiao Yan waited for a long time and saw that he still ignored himself. He couldn''t hold his breath.


    He got up and swayed to the desk and flattered, "Heng Zhi, just tell me."


    "Who''s looking for her?" Gu linchao didn''t lift his head.


    Xiao Yan gnashed his teeth, but there was nothing he could do. Moreover, he promised to bring words to Wen for others. He can''t break his faith.


    "It''s Alto ginger," he said awkwardly for a long time.


    Gu linchao raised his eyes and glanced at him. Seeing his uncomfortable appearance, he paused and had to remind, "remember your identity and keep a distance."


    Xiao Yan said uneasily, "why, you don''t think I''ll like her? How can it be? I like fairies. Fairies only exist in my dream, and there won''t be any in the world."


    Gu linchao twitched in the corners of his eyes, "then you''d better dream more and don''t provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked."


    Xiao Yan rolled his eyes. "My requirements are not so low. I can''t afford it like Alto ginger flower."


    "You''d better remember what you said today. Don''t make mistakes." Gu linchao warned.


    Xiao Yan left his mouth, "all right, all right, I told you. Should you tell me where he is?"

 Chapter 460

    Gu linchao paused. "She''ll be back in two days."


    "Where has she gone?" Xiao Yan asked.


    Gu linchao shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yan said, "did you coax a three-year-old? Where did he go? You don''t know? You deliberately don''t want me to know?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Xiao Yan was so angry that he wanted to jump, "Gu Hengzhi, you''ve gone too far."


    "I have to deal with government affairs. If you have nothing else to do, go back first." Gu linchao ignored his jumping and blowing hair, and his voice was still cold.


    Xiao Yan said, "if you don''t tell me where he went, I won''t go. I''ll continue to bother you here."


    "Are you sure?" Gu linchao suddenly looked at him.


    Xiao Yan was very angry, but he insisted, "very sure."


    "OK." Gu linchao nodded and suddenly touched his acupoints.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t move for a moment. He was so angry that he shouted, "Gu Hengzhi, you''re mean."


    "Noisy!" Gu linchao frowned. "I just gave you a chance."


    "Untie it for me quickly!" Xiao Yan was furious.


    Gu linchao did not pay attention to him, but said to the Secretary, "send the Duke of Yasukuni back."


    "Yes." as soon as Si came forward, he ignored Xiao Yan, who was shouting, directly mentioned it and left.


    The study finally quieted down. Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows and continued to review the official documents.


    Meanwhile, Wen and his party have arrived in dunzhou.


    However, when they arrived in dunzhou, they did not enter the city, but went directly to the other village of Lu''s family in dunzhou.


    When he arrived at the other villa of the Lu family, Wen knew that this other villa was unusual.


    Biezhuang covers a wide area. It is planted with all kinds of flowers and trees. There is also an artificially excavated lake on which you can go boating.


    "Yingying, your home is so beautiful!" Su Qianqian exclaimed.


    Wen also nodded and praised, "indeed, this other villa is really great!"


    Lu Yingying said with a smile, "I''ll make you laugh. This other villa was uploaded by our Lu family ancestors. It has been some years. The houses are very old. Only these flowers and plants are still interesting."


    Su Qianqian said, "you are too modest. I haven''t seen such a beautiful biezhuang since I was so old."


    Lu Yingying smiled and led several people around biezhuang.


    Because of the hurry today, Lu YingYing and Su Qianqian are tired. They can''t walk after only visiting a few places. Wen Zhenzhen proposes to let them have a rest, while she herself takes Wang Houde, Lvqiao and Bai Li to the city.


    "Grandpa Wang, what do I do to you?"


    Before going to Baihua building, Wen decided to give Wang Houde a vaccination first.


    Wang Houde was stunned. He didn''t understand why she suddenly asked, but he immediately replied: "my mother is excellent for slaves."


    "I treat grandpa Wang as a friend," Wen said


    When Wang Houde heard this, he was flattered. "My mother wants to kill my servant. I don''t deserve my mother..."


    "It''s very sad for father-in-law Wang to say so. It''s all right in the palace. It''s all gone out, and father-in-law Wang still comes to the palace." Wen feigned disappointment.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde got worried. "Don''t say that, madam. You know, what do you let slaves do? Slaves are willing to..."


    "It''s enough to have father-in-law Wang," said Wen with a smile. "We''re going to a place later. Please keep it a secret for me when father-in-law Wang goes back."


    Wang Houde was stunned. After knowing it, he reacted. He fell into the trap of his mother and asked cautiously, "can''t you even say it in front of the master?"


    "No." Wen Zhenzhen looked embarrassed. "It''s nothing to be known by the Lord, but the problem is that what I do may annoy the Lord. Has grandpa Wang ever heard of white lies?"


    Wang Houde shook his head, "No."


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "white lies are harmless, and they are good for each other. Grandpa Wang has always been loyal to the Lord, and he must hope that the Lord will always be well, but there is an unexpected situation, and people have misfortunes and blessings. No one can predict what will happen in the future, but we can at least make some plans."


    Wang Houde was a little nervous. "What my mother said is very true. I just don''t know what my mother wants to hide from my master?" and what does it have to do with being nice to my master?


    "In fact, it''s nothing, just what grandpa Wang saw and heard for a while. When you go back, don''t talk to the Lord." Wen said.


    Wang Houde was embarrassed. "Slaves, slaves try their best."


    Wen Zhenzhen saw that he had already said this, and it was not good to force another person who was loyal to Gu linchao.


    "Let''s go," she said.


    After arriving at the place, looking at the slightly familiar environment in front of him, Wang Houde was stunned and reacted. He burst into sweat on his forehead. He hurriedly stopped Wen Zhenzhen, but didn''t forget to change his name, "madam, this is not where you come from. We''d better go back quickly, otherwise it will be bad if the childe knows."


    Wen Zhenzhen comforted with a smile: "Xiao Wang, today''s Baihua building is not the former Baihua building, let alone the kind of brothel you think. It will be fine. Let''s go in together."


    Wang Houde was about to say something when Bai Li suddenly came over and stood in front of Wen, staring at him covetously.


    Wang Houde: "


    In response, he reached out and pushed her away impatiently, "what''s wrong with the little girl''s film?"


    Bai Li brushed away his outstretched hand, pursed the corners of her mouth, said nothing, and then turned around to protect Wen Huizhen into the Baihua building.


    Wang Houde was so angry that he was about to smoke.


    Green Qiao comforted: "don''t be so nervous. Miss always has a sense of propriety. You''d better go in and have a look first."


    Wang Houde nodded helplessly, "that''s all I can do."


    But he felt in his heart that if the Lord knew about it, he would have no good fruit to eat.


    I thought this job was no big deal. Unexpectedly, it was so complicated.


    After entering the Baihua building, Wang Houde followed Wen Zhenzhen and others and walked back to the courtyard. Wang Houde knew that there was heaven and earth inside and couldn''t help feeling a little frightened.


    Especially when he saw the five elders coming out, he was even more surprised.


    Who are these people?


    Seeing Wen, the five elders were stunned. They thought the man looked familiar, but they couldn''t remember where they had met. Then their eyes fell on Bai Li who followed her.


    "Bai Li, you don''t know where this is. How did you bring outsiders in?" the elder looked unhappy.


    As soon as his voice fell, the second elder frowned and couldn''t help opening his mouth, "Bai Li, how did you come back now? Has this task been completed?"


    As soon as Bai Li heard this, she couldn''t help looking at Wen Zhuo. She was very ashamed, "two elders, wrong, wrong..."


    "What''s wrong?" the second elder heard it in the clouds. "You have to make it clear..."

 Chapter 461

    Wen Zhuo, who had never spoken, looked at him with a smile, "I shouldn''t have offended the second elder, but the second elder wanted to kill me. Why?"


    The second elder Wan Fen looked at her in surprise. "I''ve never met a girl before. Why do you want to die?"


    "Have you never met before?" Wen zhe took out the Silver Feather order suddenly.


    People were surprised, "how can the Silver Feather order be in your hand?"


    Bai Li hurriedly said: "this is the Deputy landlord, that is, the second elder, the object you want me to assassinate this time, the Regent Princess..."


    The elders looked at her in surprise and looked at Wen.


    The two elders were worried and angry, "what are you talking about? The Deputy landlord is a man. Why are you still connected with the Regent princess? Why are you going out and becoming stupid?"


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched, "I think the person who has become stupid is the second elder."


    The second elder choked. When he looked at her again, his heart thumped. No wonder he just looked at her and thought she looked familiar. Now he looked again and found that she was more and more like the Deputy landlord.


    It''s just that one is dressed in women''s clothes and the other is dressed in men''s clothes.


    "Let the two elders down, the Deputy landlord is myself." Wen zhe doesn''t want to waste on this meaningless thing with them, so he simply said directly.


    Bai Li hurriedly said, "elders, she is indeed the Regent Princess and the Deputy landlord of our Chiyu building."


    Everyone was stunned and thought it was too dramatic.


    Fortunately, several elders were people who had seen big storms. After being surprised, they quickly calmed down.


    Looking at the Silver Feather order in Wen Zhenzhen''s hand, the people no longer doubt her identity, because if they look carefully, the person in front of them is indeed very similar to the Deputy landlord.


    Although she was dressed in men''s clothes when they last met, they once thought she was a man.


    However, the Deputy landlord suddenly became a woman and the identity of the Regent princess. They were still very surprised.


    But when they think of the benefits Wen brought to the building, they don''t think it''s a big problem.


    It''s all for Chiyu building. What''s the difference between men and women?


    Moreover, the Deputy landlord is the Regent princess, which means that they rely on a big tree, and Chiyu building has a powerful backstage, which is beneficial and harmless to them.


    On this thought, the people were a little happy.


    "Deputy landlord, please come inside." the elder took the lead in reacting, and forced out a smile on his serious face.


    The most attentive is the five elders. He welcomes Wen Penghu in and personally brings tea and water to make it warm.


    "I look forward to the stars and the moon every day. I always look forward to the Deputy landlord."


    Wen Zhenzhen took the tea cup. "Thank you elders for thinking about it. In fact, I wanted to come long ago, but I was delayed by things." after a pause, she suddenly sighed, "but if I were not lucky this time, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have a chance to stand in front of you elders again."


    As soon as this remark came out, everyone''s eyes fell on the second elder, which was quite crusading.


    The second elder was miserable and said with a smile: "please forgive me, deputy landlord. I didn''t know you were the Regent princess. Otherwise, even if I had great courage, I wouldn''t take over this business..."


    Wen Zhenzhen said unhappily, "elder two, do you take my words as a wind in your ears, or do you have any misunderstanding about the heinous and evil party?" she said. She took out the portrait found from Bai Li last time and threw it to elder two.


    What she couldn''t stand most was the portrait of her as a ghost.


    The second elder opened the portrait and couldn''t feel guilty. He quickly explained, "I didn''t want to take this business, but the remuneration given by the employer is too high. I don''t think about the income in the building, so... And the employer told the Deputy landlord that it was so bad. I thought it was also to eliminate the harm for the people and clean up the disaster around the Regent, so I sent Bai Li to perform the task..." The more you speak, the less you speak.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled angrily: "eliminate harm for the people and clean up the evil water around the Regent? I can''t see that the two elders are so righteous!"


    The two elders felt guilty and their heads dropped lower and lower. They just felt that they had never been so weak.


    "What did the employer tell you?" Wen said angrily


    "The employer said that you are just a vase and a straw bag. You are also very vicious. You regard human life as grass mustard. Countless people have died in your hands. You are also very good at seducing. If you don''t do anything every day, you will only seduce the Regent and ruin the Regent''s government affairs and don''t want to make progress..." the second elder said the original words of the employer with a hard head.


    Wen Zhenzhen has a black face. What deep hatred does the employer have against her and want to discredit and slander her like this?


    She seduced Gu linchao and ruined Gu linchao''s government affairs?


    That''s ridiculous!


    She admits that sometimes she does like to tease Gu linchao, but it''s not as bad as the employer says, is it?


    She said she seduced the Regent all day and did nothing. It made her look like a slut.


    She punched on the table, "asshole!"


    The two elders were frightened to silence, and the others dared not speak.


    After taking a sigh of relief, Yizheng said sternly, "if you want to add crime, why don''t you have no words? The Regent and I love each other. The Regent has never neglected government affairs for a day. The employer clearly wants to discredit me and the Regent and deliberately destroy our reputation."


    The second elder nodded in agreement, "yes, the employer must have deliberately discredited you and the Regent. Next, the princess... No, what''s the Deputy landlord''s plan?"


    Wen suddenly asked, "how much money did the employer give me this time to buy my life?"


    "Five hundred Liang," said the second elder.


    Wen Zhenzhen was disappointed. "So few?" the second elder sent someone frantically to kill her for only five hundred Liang? Is she so worthless?


    "It''s five hundred taels of gold," the second elder said again.


    Wen Wenzhen smelled his words and choked by his saliva. Five hundred liang of gold?


    "The employer spent twelve thousand taels of gold to buy your life, but only paid a deposit of five hundred taels of gold, and five hundred taels of gold..." when it comes to this, the second elder is quite painful. After all, it''s five hundred taels of gold.


    Wen was surprised.


    The employer is so rich, but the employer spends so much money to buy her life that he hates her very much.


    Thinking, she frowned and said in a deep voice, "if they can''t kill me this time, the people behind the scenes will certainly not give up. If they find you again and hire you to kill me, you will take over the business. After receiving the deposit, you will send someone to kill me."


    The second elder was surprised and swallowed his saliva, "this..."


    Although the money is attractive, the target to be killed is the Deputy landlord and Regent princess. He is very embarrassed. This is disobedience. He didn''t know it last time. This time


    "It''s not for you to really kill me," Wen said angrily. "Our purpose is for the deposit of the employer."


    The gold sent to the door is not white.


    And the other party made up his mind to want her life. He couldn''t kill her last time. He certainly won''t stop. He will send someone to kill her again.


    Rather than let others earn the gold, it''s better to earn it yourself.

 Chapter 462

    Two the elders relaxed and said, "I know." how can the Deputy make complaints about his money?


    "Also, try to investigate the origin of the employer. I want to know who is behind the scenes," Wen added.


    The second elder quickly replied, "don''t worry, deputy landlord, this matter will be handed over to me."


    Wen Zhen nodded, "that''s good."


    Several elders have seen the recent growth of baihualou and its ability to earn money, and several elders have tasted the sweetness from it. Therefore, they are very convinced of Wen Huizhen, and can''t wait to make some achievements and ask for credit in front of Wen Huizhen.


    Therefore, after Wen Zhenzhen finished talking with the two elders, several elders scrambled to report to Wen Zhenzhen.


    Wen Zhenzhen pressed his hand and said with a smile, "everyone has worked hard. Let the elder say it first."


    When the elder heard the speech, he was in high spirits. He adjusted his clothes and got up to report to Wen Zhenzhen about the energy storage yard.


    The power storage Institute is the place where he is responsible for training force.


    "The Deputy landlord hasn''t come for a long time. I don''t know. Recently, the energy storage yard has recruited a group of disciples, all of whom have a good foundation and solid practice. Several of them are now able to take charge of their own. Someone came to hire a guard a few days ago. Today, the Deputy landlord just came. Why don''t you move to the energy storage yard?"


    Wen Zhenzhen thought and nodded, "it''s OK."


    So a group of people went to the great elder''s energy storage yard.


    There is a big training ground in the energy storage yard.


    When Wen and others went in, the disciples inside were practicing martial arts.


    As the elder said, everyone has solid skills and is proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart moved. The elder really didn''t disappoint her.


    Her idea of private soldiers has begun to take shape.


    However, it would be nice to expand the scale a little more.


    Thinking about it, she said to the elder, "the disciples taught by the elder really have outstanding abilities. Over time, they will be able to take one as ten."


    The eldest elder was flattered. It''s worthwhile to pay for this period of time.


    "It is the Deputy landlord who trusts me that I can do things well."


    Wen Zhenzhen said positively, "the elder is the oldest person in Chiyu. If I don''t trust you, who else can I trust?"


    The elder heard it very well. The Deputy landlord is really a visionary!


    "However, these disciples don''t need to be sent to serve as guards in a hurry. The elder can take the opportunity to recruit more disciples. When the time is ripe, it''s not too late to send them out, but let them know that no matter where they are or when they want to be recalled in the building, they must come back right away," Wen added.


    The elder hesitated, "but if people don''t send them out, the daily expenses will be more and more. In addition, they have to recruit again. The cost is not small..."


    "The elder doesn''t have to worry about money. I and the five elders will find a way to solve it. You can recruit. But one thing, the elder should remember, they must obey the rules in the building and obey the orders."


    The elder was stunned. He couldn''t think what was wrong for a moment. He nodded and agreed, "since the Deputy landlord said so, I have no scruples. Just leave it to me to expand the energy storage yard."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded.


    After patrolling the accumulator yard, Wen Fuzhen went to see the killer yard in charge of the second elder.


    The original livelihood of Chiyu building was to kill people with money. However, after Wen Zhen took over, the main source of income of Chiyu building changed, and the whole Chiyu building was divided into several parts by her. Therefore, although the killer house still kills people with money, its nature has been different.


    After touring the assassin''s yard, she went to the escort agency set up by the three elders.


    The escort agency set up by the three elders is not in the Baihua building, but two blocks past the Baihua building. It''s not far. It''s a separate facade.


    The escorts inside are all former disciples of the three elders. They all have martial arts skills. But they have suddenly changed from killers to escorts. At present, they are still not used to it.


    But recently, several businesses have been accepted, large and small. Although the escorts are not very valuable items, they have made a little famous in dunzhou, and some people come to talk about business one after another.


    Then there are four elders.


    The fourth elder is responsible for collecting intelligence.


    When it was his turn to report, he looked good, lowered his voice and said to Wen: "the Deputy landlord must not know what kind of intelligence I have collected recently."


    Wen Shuo paused and asked, "I don''t know what great intelligence the four elders have collected?"


    The four elders couldn''t help but lower some voices, "the Hale King secretly hoards soldiers and buys war horses from Beidi people. I think there will be a war soon."


    Wen Zhenzhen was shocked, "did the four elders make a mistake?"


    "It''s absolutely true. I''m afraid I''ve made a mistake and confirmed it again and again." the fourth elder said seriously.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked dignified.


    She knew that the ambition of King Haley would be reversed sooner or later, but she didn''t expect it to be so fast.


    "I know this. The four elders should keep their mouth shut. Don''t let the wind out." she told me.


    "I understand the seriousness of the matter. No one said anything. I just reported it to the Deputy landlord." the fourth elder said and suddenly opened his palm to her.


    Wen was stunned, "what?"


    The fourth elder said, "although you are the Deputy landlord, you are also the Regent princess. The information I told you today is also sold to the Regent princess. According to the rules, should my mother give you some information fees?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    For a long time, the corners of her mouth twitched and reminded: "four elders, we are all our own people. Isn''t that appropriate for you?"


    The fourth elder sighed, "I can''t see the light when I do this job. Besides, I still have so many mouths to eat. After working so hard for so long, I haven''t made any money. It''s hard for me to explain to them."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She took a deep breath, took off her purse and threw it all to him.


    The fourth elder weighed the weight and was satisfied, "thank you for your reward."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Now she found that Sichang was always a vampire, the kind who specialized in sucking her own blood. She was even more open to money than her.


    However, for the sake of the value of the information he provided today, she didn''t care about him.


    Finally, the five elders took the account book of Baihua building and reported the Baihua building to her alone.


    Speaking of the Baihua building, the five elders were beaming and radiant.


    It turns out that after the business model of Baihua building has changed recently, the business is getting better and better. More and more guests come to admire the name and are often full. Not only does the income soar, but Baihua building is becoming more and more famous in dunzhou. Even people farther away will come to watch the songs and dances of Baihua building.


    And because of the soaring income of Baihua building, the financial crisis of Chiyu building has been solved.


    "... the proposal made by the Deputy landlord was really wonderful. Now our Baihua building is well-known." finally, the five elders complimented.


    Wen Zhenzhen modestly said, "in fact, I just made some suggestions at the beginning. In the final analysis, it''s just on paper. Thanks to the efforts of the five elders, the Baihua building has today''s grand occasion!"

 Chapter 463

    The five elders were very useful and said sincerely, "thanks to the good leadership of the Deputy landlord."


    They complimented each other again.


    Speaking later, the five elders remembered one thing and asked for instructions: "now more and more guests come every day. The venue of our Baihua building is a little small. Would it be better if we could expand it a little or open another semicolon of Baihua building?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was moved when she heard the speech. The main purpose of her previous visit to Cangzhou was to discuss with the five elders about opening a Baihua building in the capital.


    At the moment, he mentioned it right in her arms.


    "In fact, I came here mainly to discuss this matter with the five elders."


    The fifth elder said in surprise, "the Deputy landlord thinks so?"


    "I have the same idea as the five elders," Wen said, "but I think it''s enough to have a Baihua building in dunzhou, and there''s no need to expand the scale. I think I can open one in the capital."


    The five elders'' eyes lit up.


    In fact, he also felt that places like Baihua building should also open one in the capital. After all, there are more dignitaries and dignitaries in the capital. If he also opened a Baihua building in the capital, his business would be more popular than that in dunzhou.


    Due to the proposal of the Deputy landlord, Baihua building is no longer a brothel in the traditional sense. It is more like a place to watch songs and dances. In addition, it is novel and special enough. Many rich children and dignitaries have become regular guests of Baihua building.


    As long as the Baihua building is open for business, there must be an endless stream of guests. Now the elegant rooms in the Baihua building and even the seats in the lobby have been reserved for next month.


    Because the location is too tight, the elegant room fee and hall seat fee once increased to an amazing price.


    In fact, he had long wanted to mention that he had opened a Baihua building in the capital, but when he saw that the Deputy landlord didn''t mean this, he restrained and didn''t say.


    Now the Deputy landlord talks about it himself, which is right in his arms.


    "Deputy landlord, this proposal is very good." the five elders applauded.


    Wen is not surprised that he will agree. After all, the business of baihualou is so good now, which is a good time.


    After that, she discussed with the five elders about opening Baihua building in the capital, then went to the place where Baihua building usually practiced singing and dancing, and taught the girls several new songs and dances.


    Baihua building is resting today. There is no program in evening. It will be tomorrow night.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Wen decided to go out of the city to lujiabiezhuang.


    But unexpectedly, she came out of the Baihua building and saw Gu Yi waiting there.


    Seeing her, Gu Yi hurriedly and politely saluted, "Aunt Huang."


    "Xiaobai?" Wen looked at him in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    Gu Yi looked around blankly, and then reflected that Wen was calling him.


    "Is Aunt Huang calling me?" he said uncertainly.


    "Naturally, I call you. Otherwise, who deserves Xiaobai''s lovely name?" Wen said with a smile.


    One side of the green Qiao, heart, the rabbit at home is also called this name, miss, won''t you forget?


    Gu Yi twitched in the corner of his mouth. It would be better to call him a good nephew. However, he said, "Aunt Huang can call you whatever you want." he paused. "Just now the gate guard came to tell me that you came to dunzhou. I don''t believe it. I didn''t expect Aunt Huang to really come here. I just don''t know what happened when Aunt Huang went to Baihua building?"


    Although the Baihua building has been transformed and no longer does the meat business, he has not forgotten how worried his uncle is. He always has to watch for uncle Huang.


    "Nothing. I just heard that there will be songs and dances here tomorrow night. Come and have a look." Wen pengpeng gently exposed the stubble.


    Gu Yi didn''t ask any more when he heard the speech, but said, "it''s getting late. Aunt Huang will stay at your house tonight. If Aunt Huang wants to come to the Baihua building tomorrow to watch songs and dances, then my nephew will come with you."


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "I appreciate your kindness, but forget it today. Go to your house tomorrow. I still have friends outside the city. It''s hard to leave them."


    When Gu Yi heard the speech, he couldn''t force it any more and said, "where does Aunt Huang''s friend live? Nephew, let''s see you there."


    Wen Zhenzhen wanted to say no, but he didn''t say it when he saw that he was so enthusiastic and refused.


    "In fact, it''s not far away. It''s in lujiabiezhuang outside the city."


    "Don''t leave the Lu family?" Gu Yi was stunned.


    Wen Zhen nodded, "exactly. What''s the matter? But what''s the problem?"


    Gu Yi returns to his senses and shakes his head. "It''s all right. Let''s see you there, nephew."


    "OK." Wen didn''t ask much.


    When he arrived outside the Lu family''s other villa, Wen said, "this is someone else''s villa. I can''t invite you in. Go back first. I''ll go to the hoarding palace to find you tomorrow."


    "OK." Gu Yi nodded.


    Just about to ride away, thinking of something, he couldn''t help looking back and asked, "Aunt Huang, who''s from the Lu family with you?"


    Wen looked at him. "It''s Lu Yingying, the girl in the second room of the Lu family."


    Gu Yi heard the speech and smiled, "Oh, it''s her."


    Seeing that his tone was ordinary, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t guess his idea. After thinking about it, he said, "tomorrow is Lu Yingying''s birthday."


    Gu Yi was stunned. When he looked at Wen''s clear eyes, he said uneasily, "Aunt Huang, it''s late. I''ll go back first and pick you up tomorrow."


    Wen seemed not to see his discomfort and said with a smile, "OK, be careful on your own way."


    After seeing Gu Yi off on horseback, Wen Zhenzhen and Lvqiao enter lujiabiezhuang.


    When I passed the lake, I happened to meet Lu YingYing and Su Qianqian swimming in the lake.


    "Princess sister, you are back."


    Far away, Su Qianqian shouted.


    Wen walked by at random.


    I found two other strangers in the boat.


    While she looked at them curiously, they also looked at her curiously.


    Seeing this, Lu Yingying hurriedly introduced: "princess, these are my uncle''s two cousins. Yan Ran, Yutong, I''ve seen the princess soon."


    The two returned to their senses and quickly saluted Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen reached out to help them up and said with a smile, "you don''t have to be so polite when you go out. Everyone is the same age. You can call my name directly."


    Su Qianqian was lively and straightforward. He immediately called out, "sister Zhen."


    Wen Zhenzhen pinched her face, "that''s right."


    When the two cousins saw that she had no airs at all, they were not so restrained.


    Lu Yingying said with a smile, "the servants in the village played some game. Why don''t we have a barbecue at night."


    "Good." Wen Zhenzhen thought of delicious food and couldn''t help smacking his mouth.


    Seeing her like this, several people laughed.


    Before that, they didn''t know that Wen was such a fun and interesting person.

 Chapter 464

    The servants quickly prepared the ingredients and barbecue utensils, and set up tables and chairs in the garden.


    After sitting down, Wen said to Lvqiao, "bring the wine and cups we brought."


    "OK, miss." green Qiao answered and went to get it immediately.


    The servant moved quickly, and soon came the smell of barbecue.


    "It''s so fragrant." Wen Zhenzhen smacked his mouth, looked at the skilled barbecue servant, paused and asked Lu Yingying, "is he the servant of biezhuang?"


    Lu Yingying shook her head. "No, I brought him from Lu''s house. His barbecue skills are very good. When there is a banquet at home, he often asks him to barbecue for guests. The meat he roasts is delicious. You''ll know after you taste it."


    Wen looked forward to it. "I''ll try it later."


    Just then, a laughing voice suddenly came in, "in fact, my barbecue skill is also good."


    Wen was surprised and turned to look.


    When I saw someone coming, my complexion changed. I''m really haunted. How can I meet him anywhere?


    "The second sister is so comfortable that she didn''t invite me to barbecue here." at this time, a strange voice sounded, interrupting Wen''s thoughts.


    She just saw that there were two girls walking with Si Luo.


    The girl standing on the right side of Si Luo has a good appearance. She has a thin face. At first glance, she is a bad person.


    The girl standing on the left of Si Luo had excellent temperament and appearance. She stood there quietly without words. Therefore, for a time, people couldn''t understand her temperament.


    Lu Yingying had stood up and said reluctantly, "did the third sister forget? I invited you last time. You said you weren''t free. Now that you''re here, sit down." then she paused and looked at Si Luo and Si LAN, "Mr. Si, Miss Si."


    Si Luo said apologetically, "my brother and sister came uninvited. Didn''t they bother you?"


    When Lu Yingying was about to speak, Lu Yanyan first said, "what are you sorry for? This is the Lu family''s other village, not her alone. You are my guests."


    Si LAN, who had not spoken, pulled down her sleeve, then looked at Lu Yingying with a smile, "Yingying girl, talk about it."


    Lu Yingying looked at Lu Yanyan and sighed.


    This cousin can''t get along with her since childhood. Wherever she is, she always wants to stir up the situation and make people uncomfortable.


    She shook her head. "Miss Si is too worried. It''s only lively when there are many people. Come and add some more tables and chairs."


    "Yes." immediately, a servant quickly moved tables and chairs and added bowls, chopsticks and cups.


    Si Luo looked at Si LAN and Lu Yanyan with a smile, "you two, don''t salute quickly when you see the Regent princess?"


    When Si LAN heard the speech, he looked at Wen Hu in surprise, and then saluted her quietly.


    "Si LAN met the princess."


    Wen looked at her. It turned out that she was Si LAN, the queen appointed by Gu Heng.


    "No gift."


    At this time, Lu Yanyan blurted out, "are you the Regent princess? But why are you here?"


    The corner of Wen''s mouth was hooked, "why can''t I be here? It seems that Miss Lu San doesn''t welcome me."


    Lu Yanyan''s lips moved. When she was about to say something, Si Luo first said, "I''m afraid Miss Lu San is too happy to see the Regent Princess here. She doesn''t mean not to welcome the princess."


    Lu Yanyan heard it, looked at him quietly and nodded, "yes, I''m just too happy to welcome the princess."


    Wen hun hun shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more.


    Everyone took their seats.


    Because three people suddenly joined, the atmosphere became a little strange, and no one spoke again.


    Green Qiao brought wine and wine pots and cups.


    Wen took over and poured the wine into the wine pot to sober up. He planned to drink with Lu Yingying later.


    Before long, the servant baked a rabbit.


    At the instigation of Lu Yingying, the servant first brought the roast rabbit to Wen and prepared various dipping materials for her.


    The smell of barbecue makes people drool for a moment. When they were not hungry, they immediately felt hungry.


    "Madam, I''ll help you cut off the meat?" Wang Houde asked politely.


    "OK, thank you, father-in-law Wang." Wen zhe immediately said.


    Wang Houde took a clean dagger, quickly cut the rabbit meat into thin pieces and put it on a plate. Please eat it warm.


    Wen said, "I can''t eat one by myself. Cut it off and give you some."


    Wang Houde cut off the remaining roast rabbits and put them on a plate.


    "Green Qiao, send it to Yingying, Qianqian, Yanran and Yutong." Wen ordered.


    Green Qiao sent the rabbit to several people''s tables.


    Finally, there were some. Wen Zhenzhen asked Lvqiao, Bai Li and Wang Houde to sit next to her and eat together.


    Lu Yanyan looked at it eagerly. She thought that Wen Zhenzhen would also send it to them, but she didn''t expect everyone to send it. The three of them didn''t send it, and there was clearly a surplus, but she didn''t give it to them, but let several servants eat together.


    It''s too much. In her eyes, the three of them are not as good as several servants?


    Si Luo didn''t care. Looking at the warm food sitting with the servant and eating with relish, he suddenly got up and walked towards the grill.


    "Brother Si Luo, what are you going to do?" the aggrieved Lu Yanyan saw it and hurriedly followed it.


    "There are so many of us that he can''t bake alone. I happen to know some barbecue skills, so I''ll show you tonight." Si Luo smiled, rolled his sleeves, stood by another grill, took the pickled suckling pig and baked it on the grill.


    He is very skillful and is on a par with the barbecue servant.


    Lu Yanyan said excitedly, "I have a blessing in mouth today. I can eat the meat roasted by brother Si Luo himself."


    Wen Zhenzhen ignored it. After pouring a glass of wine for herself and Lvqiao, she asked Lvqiao to pour wine for Lu YingYing and Su Qianqian with a wine pot.


    Bai Li had never drunk wine. Looking at the red and bright wine in the glass, she took a sip curiously.


    The strange smell of the entrance made her squint uncomfortably.


    Wen Chueh chuckled, "how''s it going? Is it good?"


    Bai Li said bitterly, "why is the taste of wine so strange?"


    "The first time you drink it, you may not be used to it. If you drink it a few more times, you will like the taste," Wen said.


    "I don''t like the taste. I won''t drink it." Bai Li shook her head.


    But she also knows the rarity and rarity of wine. In great cause, money may not be able to drink it.


    It would be a pity to pour it directly.


    She looked up and saw Wang Houde tasting wine. He seemed to like wine very much. He moved in his heart and pushed the cup over.

 Chapter 465

    Wang Houde felt very happy.


    There''s barbecue and wine.


    There is nothing happier in life than sitting with my mother.


    Just then, he saw Bai Li''s action, was stunned, frowned and said, "what are you doing?"


    Bai Li didn''t like him because of what happened when she first went to the palace.


    To her, he was a eunuch, twisted and dark.


    And on that day, she just replied. He let her stay in the rain for half a night, lit her acupoints, threw her into the mouse''s nest and let her stay with the mouse for half a night.


    For this reason, she has no good feelings for him.


    Also, in the last two days, she felt that he was always staring at her secretly, which made her uncomfortable.


    "Dumb?" Wang Houde said angrily when he saw that she had been silent for a long time.


    "I won''t drink this wine. Don''t waste it. Here you are," she said in a tone of charity.


    Wang Houde laughed angrily. "Do you think I''m like someone who can pick up the rest of others'' drinks?" this girl film won''t treat him as a down-to-earth beggar, right?


    Don''t be so insulting.


    "I just took a sip." Bai Li was a little worried when she saw that he didn''t want it. After thinking about it, she took out her handkerchief and carefully wiped the place she touched. "I wiped it clean and there was no saliva." she pushed the cup in front of him again.


    Wang Houde was so angry that his brain hurt when he looked at her.


    "I don''t want to." although he is a eunuch, he is also backbone. He doesn''t drink what others drink, even if the other party only takes a sip.


    Neither the master nor the empress has ever treated him like this.


    She is a person who says that the killer is not like a killer and the bodyguard is not like a bodyguard. Even a few mice can scare her to cry. Why do you treat him like this?


    He had a dark face and didn''t want to talk to her.


    But Bai Li stubbornly pushed the cup towards him as if she couldn''t see his face.


    "I said, are you short-sighted? Do I know you well?" Wang Houde angrily picked up the glass and spilled the wine in the glass into the nearby grass.


    Bai Li exclaimed, "how can you waste so much?"


    "Afraid of waste, you won''t drink it yourself? Since you don''t drink, you can only pour it out. Don''t expect others to pick up what you don''t want." Wang Houde put the empty cup back on the table.


    Bai Li said angrily, "waste is to be punished by heaven."


    Wang Houde frowned and stared at her. He suddenly put a mouthful of rabbit meat back on the plate, and then pushed it in front of her. "You don''t like waste, do you? I can''t eat it anymore. Can you eat this rabbit meat?"


    "You really can''t eat?" Bai Li looked at his plate.


    "Yes." Wang Houde nodded and looked at her sincerely.


    Bai Li didn''t speak, dragged his plate, bowed his head and ate.


    Wang Houde: "


    Seeing that she didn''t dislike it at all, seeing that the half piece of rabbit meat he had eaten was about to be put into her mouth, he couldn''t sit still, so he quickly stopped and said, "Oh, don''t eat it. That''s what I''ve eaten."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t look sick. You shouldn''t infect me." Bai Li said seriously.


    Wang Houde was stunned.


    In his flash, Bai Li had eaten half of the rabbit meat.


    Wang Houde: "


    In response, his handsome white face suddenly floated a layer of blush. The whole person was very uncomfortable. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    Why is this girl so careless? At least he ate it. She doesn''t dislike it at all. There''s his saliva on it


    After a while, Bai Li finished the meat slices on the plate and burped a little.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde didn''t think she was rude, but felt a little cute.


    But at the same time, she also knows why Bai Li doesn''t like wasting food. She doesn''t dislike what others have eaten.


    Such a person must have suffered a lot when he was a child.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at their actions. He thought they were fun, but when he saw the back, he couldn''t help feeling sorry for the girl Bai Li.


    She took a handkerchief and wiped the oil stains on the corners of her mouth. She said softly, "white pear, follow me in the future and you won''t be hungry again, but what others have eaten is unsanitary after all, so you can''t do it again in the future."


    Bai Li stared at her.


    No one has ever been so kind to her.


    A strange feeling sprang up in her mind.


    When she stayed as her bodyguard, she was just worried about the failure of the task, and the target of assassination was the Deputy landlord. When she went back to the building, she would be expelled. In the final analysis, she was just afraid of no place to go.


    But now


    She really wants to stay.


    "I''ll protect you, take your life!" she suddenly said in a firm tone.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment. He immediately smiled, reached out and rubbed her head. He didn''t take her words to heart, but said, "you''re so full at once. How can you eat other meat later?"


    Bai Li didn''t seem to think of this layer. Holding a round belly, she was stunned there with a tangled face.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing!


    Wang Houde also smiled.


    "Grandpa Wang can''t bully Bai Li any more." Wen suddenly said.


    Wang Houde was stunned. Thinking of what he had just done, he couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed, and his voice was weaker, "I see."


    At this time, Lvqiao came back after pouring wine. As soon as she sat down, she noticed Lu Yanyan''s eyes staring at her.


    "Miss, why has Miss Lu San been staring at me?" green Qiao whispered.


    "Don''t pay attention to her." Wen Zhenzhen doesn''t like Lu Yanyan. What''s more, she comes with Si Luo. Her wine is not for annoying people.


    "Sister Zhen, this wine is good to drink." Su Qianqian held the cup in his hand and smiled.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw her smile, the dimple appeared at the corner of her mouth. He guessed that she should have a good amount of wine. He said, "if you like to drink, go back to the capital. I''ll give you a bottle directly."


    Su Qianqian stared round in surprise, "really? Thank you, sister Chen."


    "You''re welcome." Wen Zhen shook his head with a smile.


    Lu Yanyan looked at several people talking and laughing, and felt particularly dazzling.


    What''s the big deal?


    She left her mouth and her eyes lit up. When she saw the barbecue, she was immediately attracted by him and had no time to think about anything else.


    "Brother Si Luo, when did you learn to barbecue? It smells delicious."


    Si Luo said faintly, "barbecue is not a very difficult thing. If you want to learn, just learn."


    "Brother Si Luo''s roast meat must be the most delicious." Lu Yanyan looked at him with fascination.


    Si Luo paused and said helplessly, "Si LAN is sitting alone. Don''t you go with her?"


    Lu Yanyan said, "there are so many people here, Lan Lan doesn''t need my company." his eyes always fell on him and refused to move away.


    Si Luo''s eyes flashed disgust.

 Chapter 466

    After Si Luo''s suckling pig was roasted, Lu Yanyan thought that he should cut the meat to her first, but she watched him cut two plates of meat, but took it away directly.


    Then he watched him and gave one to Si LAN and the other to Wen.


    Seeing this, she was angry and jealous.


    Looking at the roasted suckling pig on the table, to be honest, Wen Zhenzhen did have an appetite.


    Because the roast suckling pig in front of us not only has good color, but also tastes delicious. People want to have a taste.


    But Wen still held back.


    She always felt that it was no coincidence that Si Luo suddenly appeared here today, just like last time in Huangming temple.


    Is there another conspiracy brewing in him?


    "The deputy commander of the company has good skills. The roast suckling pig looks good, but I''m full. Thank you for the kindness of the deputy commander." Wen Fuzhen pushed the plate out, and his intention to refuse is obvious.


    Si Luo smiled. "Since the princess thinks it tastes good, why not taste it yourself?"


    "I don''t like to eat too greasy food," Wen said with a disgusted face, resisting the urge to swallow saliva.


    Si dropped his mouth and said, "I''m hungry myself. Since the princess doesn''t like to eat, I''ll eat it myself." then he took the plate away.


    Wen watched the tempting roast suckling pig being taken away.


    She couldn''t help looking at Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian took his chopsticks, took a thin piece of meat, dipped it in the sauce, and then put it into his mouth. Immediately, her eyes narrowed with enjoyment, "the taste of roast suckling pig is delicious." after that, she quickly took another piece of meat, dipped it in the sauce, and ate it into his mouth.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She felt like she was looking for abuse.


    Why does she want to see Su Qianqian?


    Su Qianqian, who was eating roast suckling pig with relish, noticed her eyes and paused. He looked at her questioningly, "what''s the matter with sister Chen?"


    Wen Zhuo secretly swallowed his saliva, shook his head and said hard, "it''s all right."


    Su Qianqian suddenly lowered his voice and said, "that Si Luo''s craft is really good. The roast suckling pig is so delicious." he said with some regret, "it''s a pity that sister Hu doesn''t like to eat, otherwise she should have a taste."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "..." does she have time to take back what she just said?


    When Su Qianqian finished, he couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks and continue to eat roast suckling pigs.


    Wen was so close to her that she could even hear her smacking and eating meat, which made the greedy insects in her stomach more active.


    She looked away with difficulty and forced herself not to look.


    Wang Houde stared at Si Luo''s direction and frowned imperceptibly. Si Luo deliberately approached his mother. What do you want to do?


    Thinking of Si Luo''s hospitality, his eyes narrowed. Does Si Luo want to pry the corner of the wall while the master is not around her?


    Aware of this layer, he didn''t dare to delay and hurriedly approached Wen. "Madam, Si Luo has ulterior motives, but stay away from him."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s attention was finally withdrawn from the roast suckling pig and nodded approvingly, "I know. Si Luo suddenly appeared here. I always think it''s not an accident. These two days, father-in-law Wang should be vigilant to guard against any changes."


    Wang Houde said positively, "don''t worry, madam. I know what to do.".


    "That''s good." Wen Zhuo nodded.


    "Madam, I''m not full yet. There''s roast chicken over there. I''ll bring you some roast chicken." Wang Houde said again.


    "OK, take some green Qiao and white pears," Wen said.


    "Yes."


    After a while, Wang Houde took the roast chicken back.


    The master and servant sat together, eating and drinking, talking and laughing.


    Lu Yanyan still hates the fact that Si Luo first brought the roast suckling pig to Wen Zhenzhen. Seeing this scene, she said in a strange manner: "it''s really inappropriate for the grand Regent princess to sit and eat with her servants."


    Si LAN heard it and whispered, "Yan Yan, say less. The Regent princess has no airs, which shows that she is an easy-going and close person."


    Lu Yanyan left her mouth in disapproval. She just wanted to refute. When she thought of something, she subconsciously looked at Si Luo. She saw that he lowered his head, didn''t speak, and looked cold. For some reason, she closed her mouth.


    When the barbecue was over, it was already dark. Wen Zhuo went back to the yard with Lu YingYing and Su Qianqian.


    Seeing several people go far, Si LAN just turned his head and saw Si Luo''s eyes.


    She was stunned, but she didn''t say much.


    Lu Yanyan hugged her arm and said, "Lan Lan, let''s sleep together at night."


    "OK." Si LAN answered with a smile.


    When she got to the yard where she lived, Si Lan said to Lu Yanyan, "go first. I have something to say to my brother."


    Lu Yanyan looked at her suspiciously. "What do you want to say to brother Si Luo? Can''t I know?"


    "Nothing''s wrong. Go in quickly." Si Lan said with a smile.


    Lu Yanyan looked at the silent Si Luo and had to go into the yard.


    After she went in, Si LAN looked at Si Luo, "brother, you suddenly asked me to invite Yan Yan to dunzhou to play, and then sent us both here in person. Is it... For the sake of Wen


    Si Luo looked at her with a smile. "You think too much. There''s nothing wrong."


    Si LAN frowned. "Do I really think too much? My brother has never been attentive to any girl, but just now, my brother was very attentive to Wen."


    Si Luo said reluctantly, "you really think too much."


    Si LAN looked at him carefully and immediately frowned and said, "my brother is really old enough to get a wife, but Wen zhe can''t. She is a married woman. My brother can''t do that."


    Si Luo smiled. "Who do you think I am? Well, don''t think about it. You''d better care more about your own affairs. You''ll be in the palace soon."


    Speaking of his life, Si LAN lowered his head somewhat shyly, "it''s not early, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, go in." Si nodded and watched her enter the yard before turning away.


    Besides, after Wenzhuo returned to the yard, because it was getting late, they went back to their own house and bathed and rested.


    However, when Wen Zhenzhen entered the house, he didn''t rush to take a bath. Instead, he said to Wang Houde: "today, in the Baihua building, Grandpa Wang must have heard what the four elders said. King Haley has been recruiting troops and horses and intends to rebel. Early tomorrow morning, Grandpa Wang will return to Beijing first and tell the news to Grandpa Wang, so that he can deal with it."


    Wang Houde hesitated and said, "but the slave has returned to Beijing. What should the princess do? The servant is suspicious. The master has long known about the ambition of King Haley. He has long had countermeasures. He doesn''t need to go back and inform him first."


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved when he heard the speech. "In that case, father-in-law Wang doesn''t have to go back first. We''ll go back together the day after tomorrow at the latest."

 Chapter 467

    The next day is Lu Yingying''s birthday.


    Wen Zhenzhen gave Lu Yingying the prepared gift early in the morning.


    "Happy Birthday to Yingying. I wish you today every year and every year." she said with a smile.


    Lu Yingying took the box and said sincerely, "thank you, ho ho."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "Thank you for what? I don''t know if you will like this gift. It came in a hurry and didn''t prepare the gift well. Open it first."


    Lu Yingying opened the box according to the words.


    Inside is a green jade bracelet. The water head is very good. You can see that it is a first-class good product.


    "It''s too expensive." Lu Yingying was surprised.


    "It''s not very valuable. If you don''t dislike it, take it quickly." Wen said with a smile.


    Su Qianqian sighed and said, "sister Zhen is very generous. I''m a little embarrassed to take out my gifts."


    "It''s an ordinary bracelet. It''s very valuable to ask you to say so. I''m sorry." Wen also sighed deliberately.


    Lu Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry. Such a valuable jade bracelet was said to be ordinary.


    Su Qianqian spits out his tongue, holds his gift and walks to Lu Yingying.


    "Although the gift I prepared is not as valuable as that given by sister Chen, it is always my intention. Sister Yingying must not dislike it." he said, opening the box for Lu Yingying to see.


    Lu Yingying reached out and took it, "thank you."


    "This jade pendant is very beautiful." Wen Zhenzhen saw it and praised it.


    Su Qianqian said shyly, "but it can''t compare with the jade bracelet sent by her sister."


    "You''re too modest. It''s better to wear your jade pendant." Wen shook his head and laughed.


    Lu Yingying handed the box in her hand to the girl behind her, then held their hands and said sincerely, "thank you. I like the gifts. In fact, I''m very happy that you can come, but I still ask you to spend money. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t. today is sister Yingying''s birthday. You have to be happy." Su Qianqian took her hand and said.


    "Yes, thanks to your blessing, we can play in such a beautiful villa. We have to thank you." Wen also followed.


    "Yes," Su Qianqian agreed.


    The three talked and smiled. The Wang sisters came over and gave Lu Yingying a birthday gift.


    Not long after, Lu Yanyan, Si LAN and Si Luo also came over.


    "Miss Lu Er, I''m really sorry. We didn''t know it was your birthday until we came here. We didn''t prepare a gift well. Although this hairpin is not a valuable thing, it''s also our intention. I hope Miss Lu Er won''t dislike it." Si LAN opened the box in his hand and handed it to Lu Yingying.


    Lu Yingying didn''t reach out to pick it up, shook her head and said, "Miss Si is too polite. I can''t accept your gift."


    Si LAN insisted on giving her a gift. "Does Miss Lu Er dislike that my gift is too light?"


    Lu Yingying frowned imperceptibly, her eyes fell on her face, sighed and said, "Miss Si is worried. You came here mainly because of Yan Yan. It would be rude if I asked you for a gift. Please take it back."


    Si Langton paused and whispered, "before coming here, I really didn''t know that today was your birthday. Yanyan and I mainly wanted to visit dunzhou, but we didn''t expect to bump into you. But since we met and it was fate, Miss Lu Er, don''t refuse."


    Lu Yingying didn''t want to accept her gift, but it would be embarrassing if she refused again and again in full view of the public. She hesitated. Just about to reach out to pick it up, Lu Yanyan suddenly said, "Lan Lan, since she doesn''t know good or bad, forget it. I''m not sure. People are jealous that you can be the queen."


    As soon as the words came out, everyone changed his face.


    Lu Yingying tightened her eyebrows and stretched out her hand, so she had to take it back.


    "Yan Yan, don''t talk nonsense!" Si Lan was very embarrassed. She learned from Lu Yanyan that the Empress Dowager Guo''s favorite queen was Lu Yingying first, but later she screwed it up


    In this way, it is because Lu Yingying screwed up herself that the candidate for the queen will fall on her head.


    Si LAN suddenly felt a little uncomfortable.


    She admired Gu Heng and always wanted to marry him. Last time her brother brought back the news that the emperor wanted to make her queen, she was so happy that she couldn''t sleep all night. For a time, she thought she was dreaming.


    But later, she learned from Lu Yanyan that empress dowager Guo first took a fancy to Lu YingYing and wanted her to be queen of Gu Heng. Her happiness faded a lot. She repeatedly warned herself not to care. After all, this time, the emperor said he wanted to marry her, which is different from what Empress Dowager Guo took a fancy to.


    But now Lu Yanyan''s words immediately reminded her of it. The more she thought about it, the more uncomfortable she became.


    She couldn''t help looking at Lu Yingying with a little visitation.


    Lu Yingying didn''t expect Lu Yanyan to say such words. Her face was very ugly.


    For a moment, the atmosphere fell into embarrassment, and no one could say anything at this time.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly chuckled and said, "the queen is the most noble woman in the world after one country. She wants to be the mother of the world. Ask which woman in the waiting girl doesn''t envy or envy? Miss Lu San is afraid she is also jealous of Miss Si? But you don''t have to talk about others."


    Listening to her, Lu Yingying looked relaxed, and the others were not so embarrassed.


    They were about to expose the matter, but Lu Yanyan suddenly retorted loudly: "I don''t envy, I don''t envy, and I don''t like the Emperor..."


    "Lu Yanyan!" Lu Yingying suddenly drank coldly.


    Everyone changed their faces again and looked at Lu Yanyan like a fool.


    Is the emperor what she can say?


    Who does she think she is? Does the emperor like or dislike her?


    But Lu Yanyan didn''t realize what she said. There was something wrong. She stuck her neck and said, "don''t think you can manage me if you are a few months older than me. I tell you, you''re not qualified..."


    "Come on, palm!" Wen Zhenzhen suddenly said in a deep voice.


    Lvqiao and Bai Li immediately came forward. One twisted Lu Yanyan''s arm, while the other raised his hand and slapped her in the face.


    "In front of the princess, how dare you be presumptuous? The emperor is the ninth five year old and respected by all the people in the world. How dare you disrespect her? Does Miss Lu San think her life is too long?" green Qiao slapped Lu Yanyan hard and said in a harsh voice.


    Lu Yanyan originally wanted to be naughty. Hearing the second half of the sentence, the whole person was too frightened to speak.


    Bai Li loosened her hand and went back to Wen Zhuo''s back with Lvqiao.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at Lu Yanyan, who was numb, and the corners of his mouth were hooked.


    Some people, it doesn''t work to talk to her well. If they beat her twice, they''ll be good?

 Chapter 468

    Wen Zhenzhen secretly left his mouth, his face serious, looked at the secretary who had not spoken and said, "deputy commander, don''t tell the emperor about this today. I think Miss Lu San is young and not intentional."


    Si Luo said with a smile: "originally, Miss Lu San didn''t block her mouth. It was indeed a great disrespectful crime to climb onto the emperor. However, since the princess begged her, I read that she was also the first offender, so I won''t report it to the emperor."


    Lu Yanyan''s face changed when she heard this. She looked at him incredulously, "brother Si Luo..."


    Si Luo didn''t look at her, but his eyes fell on Wen Zhen with a smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned imperceptibly. He was about to say something to Lu Yingying. At this time, the servant of biezhuang brought a man in.


    "Second lady, this childe Gu wants to see you."


    When Wen saw the visitor, he was surprised and said, "why did you come in?"


    Gu Yi glanced at Lu Yingying. "I heard about Miss Lu Er''s birthday today. I specially came in to ask for a glass of wine." then he handed a brocade box in his hand to the servant of biezhuang.


    Lu Yingying was calm from the accident when she first saw him, but for a moment.


    "I didn''t expect that I could have a little birthday party and let the hoarding King come in person. It''s a little woman''s honor." her voice was not salty.


    Gu Yi pulled down the corners of his mouth, walked to Wen Zhenzhen, and then said, "don''t get me wrong, Miss Lu Er. In fact, I mainly came to pick up my Aunt Huang. I happened to meet your birthday party, so I came in to join the fun."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he looked at him with a smile. The boy is strange. Now he even uses her as an excuse.


    Gu Yi''s eyes on his Aunt Huang were inexplicably guilty, but he insisted without showing any difference.


    After listening to what he said, Lu Yingying was secretly relieved and said to the next person on the side, "let''s have a banquet."


    "Yes." the servant immediately arranged.


    Si Luo looked at Gu Yi in surprise and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect to meet the king of hoarding here today. It''s a coincidence."


    Gu Yi seemed to see him at this time and said, "deputy commander of the Department is a popular man around the emperor. How can he come here at leisure?"


    "The hoarding King joked. What I received was just a leisure job. I was free anytime and anywhere." Si Luo said faintly.


    Gu Yi sighed, "the deputy commander of the Department is already the deputy commander of the forbidden guard when he is young. It''s rare to be so modest."


    The corner of Si Luo''s mouth twitched. Everyone was the same age. His tone seemed like how old he was.


    "Let the hoarding King laugh." he said with a corner of his mouth.


    Gu Yi suddenly arrives. Everyone is guessing his identity. At this time, they are surprised to hear what Lu YingYing and Si Luo said.


    Especially Lu Yanyan, she was jealous.


    I really don''t understand what''s good about this cousin?


    Previously, the Empress Dowager almost pointed out to the emperor to be the queen. Today, there was a small birthday banquet. Not only the Regent princess came, but also a hoarding king.


    What a big face!


    But she was just slapped in the face. Even if she had more resentment in her heart, she didn''t dare to show it in front of Wen.


    The servants of biezhuang quickly prepared the banquet, which was set on the boat of the lake.


    Lu Yingying, please board the ship.


    After learning that the banquet was held on the ship, Wen was very interested.


    Originally, if there were only a few of them, drinking wine and enjoying the scenery, it would be particularly interesting, but suddenly there were so many uninvited guests, this interest was much less.


    The people got on board one after another.


    Wen Zhenzhen was the first to board the ship. She had just stepped on the deck and had not had time to enjoy the surrounding scenery. There was a sudden scream behind her, followed by a crash and a splash of water.


    She was surprised. When she looked back, she only saw Gu Yi jumping down.


    She didn''t understand what had happened, so she heard Su Qianqian suddenly shout, "come on, come on, Yingying fell into the water."


    The steps on the shore were rolling, and the servants of biezhuang ran here one after another.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw that Lu Yingying was missing from the crowd.


    Her heart tightened and she looked at the lake.


    Lu Yingying just fell into the water. Gu Yi suddenly jumped down to save her?


    Well, why do people fall into the water?


    The sudden change surprised everyone.


    Fortunately, Gu Yi just jumped down in time and soon pulled the man out of the water and swam towards the boat.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It''s Miss Lu San." at this time, green Qiao said angrily.


    Wen was not too surprised when he heard the speech.


    Lu Yingying''s sudden fall into the water must have something to do with her.


    Lu Yanyan just walked behind Lu Yingying, but no one thought she would suddenly push her.


    "Grandpa Wang, help quickly." Wen zhe quickly ordered.


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered and quickly threw down the rope on the deck. "Wang Dun, grab it and I''ll pull you up."


    Gu Yi holds Lu Yingying in one hand and pulls the rope falling from the ship in the other.


    Wen Zhenzhen said to Lu Yingying''s servant girl yuan''er, "go and get a thin blanket quickly." although it''s June now, Lu Yingying is wet and seen in full view of the public. It''s bad for her reputation and integrity.


    "Yes." yuan''er, who had no idea what to do, quickly nodded and ran to the cabin.


    Before long, Gu Yi and Lu Yingying were pulled up with the help of Wang Houde and other villa servants.


    Almost as soon as the man came up, Wen took the thin blanket in yuan''er''s hand, put it on Lu Yingying, and helped the man from Gu Yi''s hand.


    Gu Yi''s lips moved and seemed to want to say something, but looking at Lu Yingying, who was pale, he didn''t say anything.


    "Aren''t you two hurt?" Wen asked with concern.


    Lu Yingying clenched her thin blanket and shook her head.


    Gu Yi also said, "it''s all right." then he shook his wet robe, "it''s just a discarded robe."


    Lu Yingying heard it and finally looked up at him, "thank you... Robe, I''ll compensate you for another one."


    Gu Yi left his mouth and couldn''t help complaining: "Why are you so useless? You fall into the water twice at a time. If you don''t happen to meet me every time..."


    Speaking of this, seeing Lu Yingying''s face getting paler, he suddenly stopped.


    But this sentence revealed too much information, and Wen couldn''t help looking at them.


    She had long felt that there was a problem between them. Now, after listening to what Gu Yi said, she became more determined in her heart.


    "Well, if you have anything to say later, you two go and change into dry clothes first." she made a sound and made a round.


    Lu Yingying was embarrassed. When she heard the speech, she didn''t say anything. With the help of yuan''er, she quickly entered the cabin.


    Wen Zhenzhen said to Gu Yi, who was still standing aside, "I can''t go back for a while. Grandpa Wang is about the same size as you. Let him borrow a robe to change it for you first."

 Chapter 469

    Gu Yi sighed, "that''s all I can do. Grandpa Wang, you have to lend me a robe."


    Wang Houde said, "if the hoarding king doesn''t dislike it, I''ll get it for you."


    "Thank you." Gu Yi nodded.


    Wang Houde shook his head and got off the boat to the guest room.


    Wen Zhenzhen looks at Gu Yi critically.


    Gu Yi touched his face and said shyly, "Aunt Huang thinks so of me. If Uncle Huang knows, uncle Huang is afraid to be jealous."


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched and said impolitely, "you don''t look as good as your uncle Huang. What vinegar does he have to eat?"


    Gu Yi: "


    He felt that he had been hit by an arrow in his heart, just looking for abuse.


    "Come on, are you interested in Yingying? If so, I can consider helping you as a matchmaker." Wen Zhenzhen said with his arms in his arms.


    Hearing this, Gu Yi''s eyes dodged. "Don''t talk nonsense, Aunt Huang."


    Wen said, "really not? If not, who jumped into the water to save people at the first time?"


    "What''s the matter? Anyone who sees it will jump down to save people." Gu Yi said indifferently.


    "Why didn''t Si Luo, who just walked in front of Yingying, jump down to save people?" Wen said.


    "Si Luo is a cold-blooded monster. Naturally, he doesn''t have that kind heart." Gu Yi said.


    "Yes, you are the only one who has that kind heart." Wen nodded.


    Gu Yi: "


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly lowered his voice and said, "the Empress Dowager still wanted to point her out to the emperor last time. Although she didn''t succeed in the end, she has already reached the age of dating. Maybe the Lu family is already looking for her husband''s house. In a short time, she will become someone else''s house."


    Gu Yi quietly clenched his fist when he heard the speech.


    "Yingying is a very nice girl. If you really like it, go for it." Wen FUO patted him on the shoulder.


    Gu Yi suddenly smiled bitterly, "people hate me. I wish I were far away."


    Wen Zhen frowned and said, "what have you done to be sorry for others?"


    "I was young that year, I......" Gu Yi only said half of it, suddenly stopped talking and looked at the front with wide eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked along his eyes and saw Lu Yingying, who had changed her clothes, came out, and then walked quickly towards Lu Yanyan leaning against the railing.


    Lu Yanyan is talking to Si LAN and doesn''t notice the movement behind him.


    She didn''t react until she pushed her hands from behind. She stared and turned her head.


    But it was too late. The other party had squatted down, grabbed her legs and lifted her up.


    "Ah -" Lu Yanyan let out a scream of horror. Then, "Hua La", the whole person had fallen into the water.


    There was a dead silence around.


    "Lu Yingying, you bitch -"


    Hearing Lu Yanyan''s hysterical voice ringing in the water, the people came back to their senses, hurriedly grabbed the railing and looked down.


    Lu Yanyan scolded angrily in the water.


    Lu Yingying put her hand on the railing and looked at her calmly. "Don''t do to others what you don''t want! Lu Yanyan, I haven''t done anything with you since childhood, but you''ve found me everywhere. How can I tolerate you if you push me into the water today? Everyone''s temper is limited. Don''t take it for granted that others are kind and tolerant!"


    These words made Lu Yanyan speechless.


    She looked up at Lu Yingying in the water and suddenly found that this cousin, who always looked weak and deceptive, became strange and had a frightening momentum.


    She didn''t speak any more. She moved her arms and went up the bank.


    Si LAN returned to his senses, looked at Lu Yingying with complex eyes, and suddenly said, "Miss Yingying is really unexpected."


    Lu Yingying pursed her lips and looked at her. "Miss Si LAN doesn''t think I should do that?"


    Si LAN choked.


    She couldn''t help but imagine what she would do if their identities changed and they were pushed into the water today?


    She probably won''t swallow it.


    Thinking of this, she had nothing to say.


    Standing not far away from the temperature, his eyes flashed praise.


    Lu Yingying is really a surprise.


    After a period of time, she seems to have changed a lot.


    It seems that the girl who timidly sought her help at the Palace Banquet has become very different.


    She didn''t think Lu Yingying had just made a mistake.


    She did that just to get justice for herself.


    After all, Lu Yanyan pushed her first, and Lu Yanyan must know she can''t water, but she pushed her down.


    The malice of the mind makes people shudder.


    In contrast, Lu Yingying must know that Lu Yanyan knows how to water, so pushing her into the water is a lesson for her.


    She looked dignified and beautiful, but she didn''t expect to be a bit bold.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at Gu Yi. Seeing that he was looking at Lu Yingying in a trance, she immediately smiled knowingly.


    Some people have been moved for a long time, but they don''t know it, but they still have a hard mouth.


    "Good nephew, this nephew''s daughter-in-law is not bad," she whispered.


    Gu Yi returns to his senses. Jun blushes and coughs to hide his discomfort. "Nephew, nephew, don''t know what Aunt Huang is talking about."


    Wen Zhuo shrugged his shoulders and didn''t expose him.


    At this time, Wang Houde took his clothes back and handed them to Gu Yi.


    Gu Yi took his clothes and went to the cabin to change them.


    After the incident just now, Lu Yanyan had no face to stay here. After swimming ashore, she left in a hurry.


    Without a shit stirring stick, the next birthday banquet is much more harmonious.


    Although there are still Si Luo''s brother and sister, they are not stupid people and won''t be unhappy at the birthday party.


    After the banquet, Wen said goodbye to Lu Yingying.


    "I''m really sorry for the poor reception today. It''s funny that something like that happened." Lu Yingying said uneasily when she sent her to the door of other villa.


    Wen Zhenzhen patted her hand. "No, don''t think about anything else. It''s mainly that I have something to go to the city today, otherwise I really want to bother you again." then, he pulled Su Qianqian aside and said to them in a warm voice, "after returning to the capital, you should come to the palace to play with me more, otherwise I''m too bored."


    Su Qianqian suddenly said, "I''m afraid you''ll have to accompany the Lord when sister Zhen goes back. Will you be free to talk to us then?"


    Wen Zhenzhen stagnated. He reacted and was teased. He pretended to be angry and pinched her face. "Our Lord manages everything every day, so he doesn''t need my company. He wants me to be as far away from him as possible. Don''t bother him..."


    Before she finished, Gu Yi suddenly listened to one side and stammered, "emperor, uncle Huang?"


    Wen was stunned.


    However, during her last experience in Huangming temple, this time she didn''t rush to refute his words, but turned around and looked.


    When she saw Gu linchao and Xiao Yan who really appeared outside the gate of biezhuang, she blinked and thought she was dazzled.


    But if you are dazzled, why can you still see Xiao Yan?


    Just wondering, others have knelt down to salute.


    "Met the Regent!"

 Chapter 470

    "Nephew, I''ve seen uncle Huang!" Gu Yi took two steps forward and saluted to Gu linchao.


    Wen Zhenzhen returned to his senses and felt guilty at the thought of what he had just said.


    How could it be that Gu linchao bumped into him again?


    Aware of the man''s glance, she took two steps, then looked up at the man on the red brown horse, looked surprised and said, "Why are you here?"


    Gu linchao gave her a deep look.


    He heard what the girl just said.


    When did he find her annoying and wish she could stay as far away as possible?


    This girl likes to talk nonsense.


    He pursed his lips, didn''t speak, and got off the horse.


    "I happen to have something to deal with in dunzhou. I knew you were here, so I stopped by to have a look. Is the banquet over? Are you going back?"


    Wen Zhenzhen hasn''t heard him call himself the king in front of her for a long time. Now, when she suddenly heard that she was not used to it, she always felt that he was angry?


    Thinking, she looked at his face and saw that his face was as heavy as water and his expression was cold. For a time, she couldn''t guess his idea. She scratched his temples with her fingers and said dryly, "that''s right..." she said. How could Gu linchao come to store the state if he had nothing? She added in a whisper, "I''m going into town."


    Gu linchao stood with his hands down and looked at the distance between them. He frowned and suddenly said, "I don''t think you''re upset, and I can''t wait for you to stay as far away as possible."


    If he has that idea, why put down his government affairs and run to hoard the state?


    The girl has no conscience. She thinks of him like that.


    When Wen Zhen heard this, his peach blossom eyes suddenly widened and looked at him in surprise.


    Gu linchao was looked at by her eyes, and a trace of uneasiness flashed on Jun''s face.


    Xiao Yan, who had watched the play for a long time, was tucking in his heart, what make complaints about the state affairs, especially for the girl.


    "Niece, can''t you see me? I''m such a big living man here, you only ask Heng Zhi?" he joked, and then got off his horse.


    When Wen saw him, his eyes turned and suddenly sighed.


    "What are you sighing?" Xiao Yan looked at her puzzled.


    "I didn''t want to say it at first, but my brother-in-law had to ask." Wen said helplessly, "I can''t see my brother-in-law. Naturally, it''s because I only have our Wang Ye in my eyes. Our Wang Ye has the ability to attract all my eyes."


    Xiao Yan: "


    He didn''t eat when he came. Why did he suddenly hold up?


    Gu linchao unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth. The sense of alienation on Jun''s face suddenly disappeared. He didn''t feel spoiled and waved to Wen, "let''s go."


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Luckily she''s smart.


    Ten thousand wear ten thousand wear, flattery don''t wear.


    Gu linchao''s daily life is no matter how rigorous and steady, but it''s not the same. He can''t avoid vulgarity?


    Of course, she thinks he only likes to be flattered by her.


    She immediately stepped forward and hugged his arm as if there were no one else.


    Gu linchao wanted to remind her to be more restrained, but the girl suddenly scratched his palm under the cover of her sleeve.


    His heart swung, a crisp feeling, immediately jumped all over his body, and swallowed what he wanted to say.


    Wen Zhenzhen affectionately held his arm and whispered, "did the Lord miss me?"


    Gu linchaojun''s face flashed a trace of discomfort, but his heart was full of joy. He restrained himself and gave a low "um".


    Wen was greatly pleased. "I also miss the Lord very much. I wish I could go back to accompany the Lord immediately."


    Gu linchao paused and looked down at her. "Yes, if I heard right, you seem to tell others that I don''t need your company. I wish you could go as far as possible."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Why did you accidentally let the topic go back?


    "I''m modest. I can''t always tell others that our Lord needs my company very much and can''t live without me?" she whispered, "wouldn''t that make others feel..." at this point, she suddenly tiptoed to his ear, "it would make people feel that the Lord is addicted to women?"


    The heat in the girl''s mouth suddenly sprayed on her ears. Gu linchao''s ear roots quickly turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    His fingers in his sleeves tightened, his voice was low, restrained and forbearing, "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh, I see." Wen Huizhen answered skillfully, pretending not to see his red ears. She turned and said, "I don''t want to take a carriage. I want to ride the Lord''s horse, can I?"


    Gu linchao glanced at the people around him who were still kneeling on the ground. He didn''t speak, but he held her waist and helped her directly onto the horse.


    Wen Zhuo sat on the horse, his mouth turned up, and Gu linchao spoke very well.


    As soon as she pulled the reins, the man turned over and sat behind her. She blinked and naturally leaned the weight of her body on him, and then handed the reins to him.


    The girl''s soft body snuggled into her arms. Gu linchao''s heart trembled and hesitated. Finally, he stretched out his hand to hold her waist, and the other hand controlled the reins. Until he wanted to scold the horse and leave, he said softly, "get up."


    When they got up, they only saw Gu linchao''s horse driving out first. They only saw his back.


    When Wang Houde saw that Wen Zhuo didn''t take a carriage, he immediately put the reins of his horse into the hands of Si Yi, and then rode on his horse while he was not prepared, so he went to chase Lin Chao and Wen Zhuo.


    "The carriage will be handed over to you as soon as the secretary is ready." Wang Houde''s voice came from afar.


    The Secretary twisted his gloomy face and looked at the carriage very unhappily.


    As soon as Lvqiao got on the bus, she saw Wang Houde running away. At this time, she saw Si''s eyes sweeping over. Her body was stiff and she immediately felt a sense of crisis being stared at by an abdominal snake.


    She wanted to jump out of the carriage and let Bai Li take her, but when she looked up, Bai Li had already rode away.


    Looking at the cold young man who had walked up, she said, "division, Division 1 bodyguard..."


    As soon as Si Yi raised his feet and got into the carriage, he sat next to her with a calm face and said nothing, but when the reins in his hand were pulled on the horse''s back every other space, it made a loud noise.


    Green Qiao''s heart shook a few times, but she didn''t slow down. The carriage under her seat suddenly drove out quickly. As soon as her face changed, she quickly grabbed the shaft under her body to prevent being thrown out by the suddenly galloping horse.


    What should I do?


    Will the secretary take the opportunity to avenge being trampled on by her last time?


    If she fell off the carriage and died, wouldn''t she even have a chance to say her last words?


    The more she thought, the more frightened she was, and the whole person huddled there.


    The Secretary saw it from the corner of his eye and hooked the corner of his mouth.


    This smelly girl had such courage, but she dared to step on him last time.

 Chapter 471

    A team of people left.


    Si Luo helped Si LAN up and glanced at the bottom of his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao came suddenly. He wanted to do it on Wen''s return


    He frowned.


    It seems that it is not an easy thing to catch Wen.


    "The Regent must have come specially to pick up her sister." nearby, Su Qianqian and Lu Yingying whispered.


    "It should be." Lu Yingying nodded.


    "The Regent takes care of everything every day, but he can still take time to pick up sister Zhen. It seems that the Regent is really good to sister Zhen." Su Qianqian said with envy.


    Lu Yingying said with a smile, "yes, didn''t you see it in front of the Regent''s house yesterday?"


    "That''s right." Su Qianqian sighed. "Seeing the Lord and sister Chen, I believe there are good men in the world."


    Lu Yingying laughed. "Why did you think there was no good man in the world?"


    Su Qianqian giggled and said, "the hoarding king is very good. When you fell into the water, he didn''t hesitate, so he jumped into the water to save you."


    Lu Yingying looked stunned and immediately said as if nothing had happened: "he is more enthusiastic."


    "Is he warm-hearted or just warm-hearted to you?" Su Qianqian said jokingly.


    Lu Yingying''s face burned and exposed the stubble. "It''s rare to come to dunzhou. Just play here for a few more days. We''ll go to the city tomorrow."


    Su Qianqian is not a person who will hold on to a problem. When he hears the speech, he immediately nods, "well, dunzhou is so close to the capital. I''m so big. It''s the first time to come. I''ll have a good time this time."


    Si LAN heard the whispering voice of the two people. She felt bored and said to Si Luo, "brother, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go back to the capital." Lu Yanyan hasn''t appeared since she fell into the water. She is not familiar with Lu YingYing and has been here. It''s strange.


    "OK." Si Luo didn''t intend to stay any longer. Since Wen Zhen left, there was no need to stay any longer.


    After Wen and others left lujiabiezhuang, they went straight to dunzhou city.


    But at this time, Wen was a little tangled in his heart.


    On the one hand, she was happy about the arrival of Gu linchao, but on the other hand, she hesitated.


    Because she had planned to go to the Baihua building tonight, she asked the five elders to reserve a private room for her.


    But now Gu linchao is here. Can she slip away to the Baihua building under his eyes?


    Her plan was somewhat disrupted.


    She frowned and looked a little tangled.


    Gu linchao noticed it. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the matter, but I''m not feeling well?"


    The man''s gentle voice fell to his ears. Wen Hui returned to his senses, turned his head and looked at him, shook his head, "No."


    Gu linchao tightened his hand on her waist, "really?"


    "Really not." Wen Zhenzhen''s expression was serious. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help saying, "Lord, I haven''t had enough. I want to stay in dunzhou for another night, or else you go back first?"


    With that, I was so guilty that I didn''t dare to look at him.


    Gu linchao paused, "no need."


    "What?" Wen looked at him puzzled.


    "Go back together tomorrow morning." Gu linchao said in a deep voice.


    "I, I may not be able to get up early," Wen said stammeringly


    "At that time, we''ll have our own way." Gu linchao glanced at her.


    Wen''s good excuse was called back.


    She was so anxious that she was scratching her ears.


    She wants to go to Baihua building tonight. Gu linchao is around. How can she go to the waves?


    Gu Yi drives his horse up. "Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang, let''s stay at your house tonight."


    "OK." Gu linchao nodded and agreed.


    Gu Yi said happily, "my nephew, go back and prepare first."


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered, and suddenly saw that his robe looked familiar. It seemed that he saw Wang Houde wearing it and frowned, "what are you doing wearing Wang Houde''s clothes?"


    Gu Yi didn''t expect that he would notice his clothes. He was stunned and stammered, "nephew, nephew fell into the water and his clothes got wet, so..."


    "How old are you? Why are you so careless?" Gu linchao scolded.


    Gu Yi bowed his head and dared not retort, "my nephew will pay attention next time..."


    Wen Zhenzhen saw this and hurriedly rescued him. "Don''t blame him, Lord. He didn''t fall into the water on purpose. He was trying to save people. The Lord should reward him."


    Gu Yi is sweating. There is no need to reward him.


    Gu linchao''s face softened when he heard the speech, "you go first."


    Gu Yiru was pardoned and hurriedly rode away first, but he said in his heart that Aunt Huang''s words were the most effective.


    Seeing that he had gone far, Wen could not help gossiping to Gu linchao, "the Lord is not present today. I haven''t seen Gu Yi worried about other girls. As soon as they fell into the water, he jumped into the water to save people without saying a word.


    If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I would have thought Gu Yi was as cynical and indifferent to women as my brother-in-law. "


    Gu linchao was surprised, but before he could say anything, Xiao Yan rode up.


    "Ho Ho, I seem to hear you speak ill of me." he stared at Wen Ho with burning eyes.


    When the temperature is slow, is it difficult for the other party to have a pleasant ear?


    "No, even if I have to say it, I''ll say good things about you." she looked sincere.


    Xiao Yan looked at her suspiciously. In fact, he didn''t hear her say himself. He just said it on purpose. At this time, he listened to her words and said with some interest: "Oh? What kind words did you say about me?"


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes turned and good words burst out of her mouth like money. "I told the Lord that my brother-in-law is handsome and golden, natural and unrestrained, tall and tall. All the girls who want to marry you must be lined up at the gate of the city."


    Xiao Yan listened to this and couldn''t help but look at Gu linchao proudly. "He still has eyes..." before the light word was exported, the horse under his seat suddenly went crazy and ran out quickly.


    "Ah ah..."


    He screamed in the wind.


    Wen pengpeng swallowed his saliva and looked back at the cold looking man behind him, "Lord, will my brother-in-law fall down?"


    "If you fall, you''ll fall. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Wen has nothing to say. Please ask for more blessings.


    For a long time, I suddenly heard a man''s low voice ringing over her head, "do you think Xiao Yan is very handsome and natural?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. His peach blossom eyes blinked. He suddenly turned around and hugged his waist. His face rubbed against his chest. "I was coaxing him. No one in the world is more handsome than my prince."


    Gu linchao was relieved when he heard the speech, and his tight face gradually eased. "You can''t boast about other men in the future." after that, he coughed to the girl''s smiling eyes and added, "it''s not good to lead to other people''s misunderstanding."

 Chapter 472

    Wen''s eyes were filled with a smile, "I know. I won''t praise other men in the future. Even if it''s fake, I won''t say it. I only praise my prince."


    Gu linchao made an arc at the corner of his mouth.


    As they talked, they didn''t notice the excitement behind them.


    "Bai Li, get out of the way and don''t keep blocking the way." Wang Houde endured for a long time and finally couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    I don''t know whether Bai Li is intentional or unintentional. She has been riding in front of her. As soon as he wants to move to the left, she also moves to the left. He wants to move to the right, and she also moves to the right.


    He lost his temper.


    If it weren''t for sure that she didn''t have eyes behind her, Wang Houde would really suspect that she was intentional.


    Bai Li, who was walking in front of him, heard it and looked back at him in surprise. "The road is so big that Grandpa Wang just goes straight."


    Wang Houde choked and looked at each other''s innocent appearance. Forget it. He didn''t quarrel with a little girl film. He said patiently, "don''t move, let me go first."


    Bai Li frowned, "why?"


    Wang Houde gritted his teeth, "just don''t move."


    "Oh." Bai Li answered and stopped her horse.


    Wang Houde breathed a sigh of relief and rode quickly past her.


    White pear dropped its mouth and secretly Tucao: This eunuch horse is so poor, can not run others, and others make complaints about him.


    She shook her head. She didn''t care about him.


    In the back carriage.


    "Si Yi, can you slow down?" green Qiao frowned and said.


    The driver glanced at her. "It''s slow enough. How slow do you want? If you''re not satisfied, you''ll catch the car yourself."


    Green Qiao choked and shut up. If she could drive a carriage, would she still need him? I kicked him down early.


    She suspected that Si Yi was driving so fast on purpose, and he seemed to choose a difficult place to go. The carriage bumped so badly that she was almost thrown out several times.


    She had made up her mind that when she went back, she must learn to drive a carriage and ride a horse, and she would never be so cowardly again.


    The carriage galloped on for another section of the road. Suddenly, the wheels of the carriage pressed against a stone, and the carriage suddenly fell to the side.


    Green Qiao exclaimed, and the whole man leaned over to Si Yi.


    Si Yi was controlling the reins. Suddenly, a soft body was stuffed into his arms. He stiffened and reacted. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and waved the man away.


    But he didn''t control his strength and waved people out directly.


    "Ah -" green Qiao screamed, and the whole man fell out uncontrollably.


    As soon as the Secretary saw this, he was surprised. He quickly loosened the reins and swept out.


    Green Qiao closed her eyes tightly and thought she was going to fall to the ground. She was going to be disabled if she didn''t die. At the critical moment, she suddenly tightened her waist.


    She was stunned. When she opened her eyes, she saw the annoying cold handsome face in her eyes.


    The secretary a pair of her eyes, suddenly a little uncomfortable, his arm fished, took her and flew back to the moving carriage.


    Until she sat back on the shaft, Lvqiao was still a little confused. Looking at the boy who was in control of the reins again, her lips moved for a long time before she said awkwardly, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?" Si Yi suddenly turned his head and looked at her with a smile. "Thank me for throwing you out, or thank me for saving your life?"


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and was very angry, "Why are you like this? It was really dangerous just now. I almost fell to death..."


    "Aren''t you sitting here now?" Si Yi said coldly. "And if you didn''t throw yourself at me suddenly, would I throw you out?"


    "I threw myself into your arms?" green Qiao was angry. "If you hadn''t driven the carriage so fast, the carriage wouldn''t tilt, and I wouldn''t sit unstable and fall on you." what person? She fell on him. The whole smell changed from his mouth.


    Throw yourself in his arms? It''s impossible in this life!


    "Are you explaining to me?" Si glanced at her. "You don''t have to."


    "Who wants to explain to you? I''m telling the truth." green Qiao was so angry that her face turned red and her chest was full of ups and downs.


    The secretary made a sound and stopped talking.


    Green Qiao was so angry that she tightened her lips.


    To the hoarding palace.


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen got off the horse, she saw green Qiao coming over with messy hair. She was surprised and said, "green Qiao, what did you just do? Why is your hair as messy as a bird''s nest?"


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and hurriedly raised her hand to tidy up her hair. "Maybe, maybe it was disordered by the wind." she scolded Si again in her heart.


    Si Yi, who had just stopped the carriage, suddenly sneezed.


    When Wang Houde heard this, he patted his hand on his shoulder and joked, "good, why did you sneeze? Could it be read by any girl?"


    The Secretary rubbed his nose and looked at Lvqiao subconsciously.


    Green Qiao''s heart tightened, her eyes dodged and said, "what do you see me doing?"


    "If you don''t look at me, how do you know I''m looking at you?" Si Yi sneered.


    The conversation between you and me finally attracted everyone''s attention.


    Even Gu linchao couldn''t help looking at them.


    Wen Zhenzhen took his arm and looked at them thoughtfully. Finally, he said with a smile, "did you eat gunpowder? How can you give people a feeling of adultery?"


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense." green Qiao was startled and blushed.


    Si Yi also frowned and looked at Wen Zhuo, but said to Gu linchao, "master, the princess hasn''t blocked her mouth. Don''t you care?"


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched, "you complain to your master in front of me, isn''t it good?"


    Gu linchao comfortingly touched her head and looked at Si Yi, "the princess didn''t say anything. What are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Secretary 1: "


    He shouldn''t have said that. Now the Lord only sees the princess. Even if she is wrong, in his opinion, she is right and has no principle at all.


    Seeing Gu Lin facing himself, Wen Shuo said proudly, "if you don''t have a ghost in your heart, what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    Secretary a gritted his teeth, "what ghost can I have in my heart?"


    Wen said meaningfully, "it''s hard to say. Maybe you''re trying to be green and beautiful in our family?"


    Green Qiao stared at her. What''s the miss talking about?


    Si Yi''s green veins jumped on his forehead. He looked up and down at Lvqiao with some disgust. "Just rely on her?" then he snorted and led him to the palace.


    Green Qiao looks a little ugly. This guy is so hateful.


    Wen Zhenzhen patted her shoulder placidly. "Si Yi has no eyes and doesn''t have to take his words to heart."


    "The maidservant knows that the maidservant doesn''t look up to him." green Qiao shook her fist and said, "he is rude, barbaric and defiant. Only the king can stand him."


    Wen Zhenzhen listened to the words behind her. It was a little strange.


    What do you mean that only Gu linchao can stand Si Yi?


    It seems that they have a subtle relationship.

 Chapter 473

    Thinking of this, Wen couldn''t help looking at Lin Dynasty.


    Gu linchao was stunned, "look what I do?"


    Wen shrugged, "nothing."


    Just then, Gu Yi, who got the news, welcomed him out.


    "Uncle Huang and Aunt Huang, please come inside." he was very attentive. "Aunt Huang must be hungry. My nephew has asked the kitchen to make cakes for you."


    "You''ve worked hard," Wen said with a smile


    "No hard work, no hard work." Gu Yi has been able to keep his face unchanged.


    As soon as they entered the front hall, they saw Xiao Yan sitting there eating watermelon.


    Seeing Gu linchao, he immediately spit out the watermelon seeds in his mouth and said discontentedly, "Gu Hengzhi, you almost knocked me off my horse just now. What do you want to say to me? Do you get tired of that every time?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him lightly, "aren''t you sitting here now?"


    Xiao Yan choked and thought of something. He suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked at him, "to be honest, you shouldn''t have been jealous of me just now?"


    Gu linchao paused and immediately looked at him calmly. "What can you make me jealous?" his tone was very disapproval.


    Xiao Yan leaned back on the back of the chair, crossed his legs and looked through him.


    "I''m handsome and younger than you, so you''re jealous."


    Wen Zhenzhen opened her eyes wide. When did she say he was younger than Gu linchao? Do you want to add drama like this?


    Before she could retort, Gu linchao said, "is there anyone younger than me who can look in the mirror? You are not a three-year-old child. If others coax you, you can''t tell?"


    Xiao Yan: "


    He clenched his fist and felt that his throat was fishy and sweet. He was alive.


    "Gu Hengzhi, why is your mouth so poisonous?"


    "Poison? I don''t think you can hear the truth." Gu linchao said faintly. He took the tea brought by Gu Yi, but handed it to Wen pengpeng first.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t bear to see Xiao Yan''s stunned appearance.


    The prince of her family either doesn''t open his mouth against others. If he opens his mouth against others, absolutely no one can resist it.


    "You, you unworthy nephew!" for a long time, Xiao Yan, who was poor in words, finally choked out a sentence.


    Gu linchao didn''t bother to pay attention to her and sat directly next to Wen.


    Seeing that Xiao Yan was very angry, Gu Yi hurried to make a sound and complete the scene, "uncle, there are new songs and dances in Baihua building tonight. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Xiao Yan was really distracted, "seriously?"


    "Really, I''ve booked all my private rooms. I wanted to see them myself, but I didn''t expect my uncle and uncle Huang to come. Everyone can go together." Gu Yi said politely.


    When Xiao Yan heard the speech, he turned his back on his suffocation just now and smiled happily. "You are still a boy who can do things. Unlike some people, you don''t know how to respect and filial piety to your elders at all. You can only annoy me."


    It goes without saying who some people refer to.


    Gu Yigan smiled and didn''t answer him.


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. Xiao Yan was so childish that he even thought of Gu linchao.


    "Lord, eat some fruit quickly." she forked a watermelon with a silver swab and fed it to Gu linchao''s mouth.


    Gu linchao was stunned. He caught a glimpse of so many people watching. Just about to refuse, Xiao Yan suddenly said in a strange voice: "tut Tut, can''t your husband and wife go back to the house? It''s really inconvenient to see."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech and glanced at him. He simply opened his mouth and ate the watermelon fed by Wen. Then he also picked up the sign, forked a piece and fed it to Wen''s mouth, "eat too."


    Xiao Yan: "


    Is Gu Hengzhi showing off to him?


    Wen also looked at Gu linchao in surprise.


    Carrying her in front of people and holding her hand is already his limit. Today, the sun came out in the West. Unexpectedly, he fed her in front of someone.


    However, seeing Xiao Yan stunned on one side, she quickly reacted that her prince was intentional. Who let Xiao Yangang break his mouth.


    She blinked her eyes, opened her mouth and ate the watermelon he fed, and then said with a smile, "watermelon is so sweet." she wanted to say that the watermelon fed by the LORD was so sweet, but she was afraid of his thin skin, so she changed her mouth.


    But Rao is so. Gu linchaojun''s face is still hot. He puts down his signature and is sorry to feed her again.


    Wen''s face was full of laughter. It was rare when Gu linchao was childish.


    Xiao Yan returned to his senses and rubbed his arms. "It''s really numb enough. The chicken skin all over my body has risen."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and suddenly said, "brother-in-law, are you jealous of the Lord?"


    "Ah? I will be jealous of him?" Xiao Yan looked incredible. "What is he worthy of my jealousy?"


    "The prince is good-looking, capable and married a beautiful family like me. Unlike your brother-in-law, you haven''t got a wife yet. You say you don''t want to get a wife. It doesn''t matter, but you''re actually very worried. Especially when you see that our husband and wife are so sweet, you have a kind of jealousy in your heart. That''s why you talk Yin Yang strange."


    Xiao Yan was uncomfortable when he heard the speech, but he would never admit it.


    "Are you boasting or boasting? I''m afraid you can''t find someone as cheeky as you in the world."


    "Speaking of cheekiness, in fact, my brother-in-law doesn''t hesitate to let me go," Wen said calmly.


    "I really thank you for your praise." Xiao Yan said angrily.


    When Wen was about to say anything, Gu linchao suddenly held her hand.


    She was stunned and listened to Gu linchao''s tone and said faintly, "don''t say it. He''s an elder at least. We have to save him some face."


    Wen Chueh chuckled.


    Gu linchao was worse than her. When he saw that Xiao Yan''s face was green.


    "I listen to the Lord," she said cleverly.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t bear it. He patted the table and stood up.


    "You husband and wife are enough. This is bullying me. I don''t have a wife, do I? I''ll find one now."


    "Uncle, go, go, we''ll wait here." Wen Shuo coaxed.


    Xiao Yan: "


    He clenched his teeth and took two steps outside. When he thought of something, the whole man suddenly fell back in his chair.


    "What''s the matter with my brother-in-law?" seeing him like this, Wen zhe put away his smile and asked with concern.


    Xiao Yan glanced at her, raised his hand and wiped his face. He was angry and said bitterly, "you have to help me."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu linchao didn''t speak, but his eyes also fell on him.


    Gu Yi urged, "my uncle has encountered something difficult. Tell him quickly. Maybe we can help."


    Xiao Yan sighed and said sadly, "the Empress Dowager told me that I must find the girl I want to marry within a month, otherwise I have to obey her arrangement."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised and turned to look at linchao. "Did the empress mother really say that?"


    Gu linchao shook his head. "I haven''t seen her these days. I don''t know."


    Xiao Yan suddenly looked at them bitterly, "it''s all your fault."


    "What does it have to do with us?" Wen was confused.

 Chapter 474

    "It''s not the two of you, but you''re getting better all of a sudden. Let my old sister relax. She''ll be free. She''ll look at me. It''s not your fault. Who''s to blame?" Xiao Yan looked resentful.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What do you mean suddenly?


    The corners of her mouth twitched.


    Gu linchao directly ignored Xiao Yan, took her hand and stood up, "let''s go."


    Wen was stunned. "Where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to wander around the city? Go now." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    When he heard that he was going shopping, Wen Zhenzhen immediately became excited. Instead, he held his hand and said excitedly, "let''s go."


    "HMM." Gu linchao gave her a spoiled look and followed her steps out.


    Xiao Yan and Gu Yi behind him: "


    They looked at each other, got up and chased out.


    "Wait for us."


    "What are you going to do?" Gu linchao frowned.


    Xiao Yan said, "the Empress Dowager ordered me to find my favorite girl within a month. I have to go out and meet by chance. What if my future wife is in a corner of the state city."


    Gu linchao twitched in the corners of his eyes. "Do you think getting a wife is as easy as buying a piece of tofu in the market?"


    Xiao Yan said without any confidence, "what else can I do?"


    Gu linchao said, "in my opinion, you''d better wait for your mother to marry you. It''s better than looking for it outside."


    Xiao Yan glanced at him, "do you think anyone can be as lucky as you. A blind cat meets a dead mouse?"


    This metaphor


    The corner of Wen''s mouth twitched. "Uncle, you''re saying that so badly?" what blind cat? What dead mouse? How speechless!


    "My words are rough and reasonable. You can''t forget the past because Hengzhi is with you now? Hengzhi was indifferent to you in the past, have you forgotten?" Xiao Yan said for fear that the world would not be disorderly.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She subconsciously looked at Lin Dynasty.


    Gu linchao''s forehead muscles jumped, his eyes fell on her face, frowned and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense. There''s nothing wrong."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded. When he was about to say something, Xiao Yan continued to provoke, "what''s wrong? Heng Zhi, a man, don''t deny what he has done. I remember that at the beginning, you were very resistant to her daughter-in-law. Do you remember this?"


    Gu linchao: "


    So today, he deliberately wants to provoke his feelings with him, doesn''t he?


    There was a haze on his handsome face. Before Xiao Yan spoke again, he suddenly stretched out his hand to point his acupoints and said coldly: "you talk so much, don''t talk these days."


    Xiao Yan stuck his neck and made a babbling sound.


    Gu linchao sneered, "I''ll point your acupoints this time. I used a unique technique. You can''t open it."


    Xiao Yan: "


    Gu Yi quickly stepped back and kept a distance from him.


    My uncle really did. He broke ground on Tai Sui''s head. Now, I''ll annoy uncle Huang and be directly ordered to the dumb acupoint.


    "Let''s go." Gu linchao shook Wen''s hand again and walked outside.


    When Wen Zhen saw Xiao Yan''s help seeking eyes, she shrugged helplessly.


    At the door of the mansion, Gu linchao suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on her face.


    Wen was stunned and raised his hand to touch his face. "What''s the matter with my face, but there''s something dirty?"


    Gu linchao pursed his lower lip and shook his head. "No." he paused and said in a warm voice, "don''t care what Xiao Yan just said. I ignored you before because I don''t know you yet."


    Wen Zhenzhen put down her hand. It turned out to be this thing. She blinked her eyes, deliberately showed a sad expression and said, "in fact, I''m still a little sad when I think of the days when I was ignored by the Lord."


    Gu linchao scolded himself, "it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have ignored you before..."


    "But you are left out..." Wen said.


    "What do you want?" Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows. His dissatisfaction with Xiao Yan deepened again. He blamed him for deliberately provoking.


    Wen''s eyes turned, "I want the Lord''s compensation."


    Gu linchao was stunned, immediately relieved, and said in a warm voice, "how do you want me to compensate you?"


    "I''m going to visit the Baihua building, so I''ll punish the Lord to accompany me." Wen took the opportunity to say.


    "No." Gu linchao refused without thinking.


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips. "You just said you wanted to compensate me. I didn''t expect that you wouldn''t agree to such a small request. If you don''t want to go, I can go by myself."


    Gu linchao frowned, "you can''t go either."


    Wen''s small face collapsed. "You have no sincerity at all. Have you forgotten how you ignored me before?"


    Gu linchao: "


    "I''m so sad when I think of the days when you left me out..." Wen Fuyu put his hand on his heart and wanted to cry.


    Gu linchao felt guilty and said eclectically, "except going to Baihua building, everything else is up to you. You can do whatever you want."


    "But I just want to go to Baihua building..." Wen insisted.


    Hearing the speech, Gu linchao looked at her carefully, "why do you have to go to the Baihua building? That''s not a place where women can set foot."


    Wen Zhenzhen was "cluttering" in his heart. Afraid of being seen by him, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "I can go disguised as a man. That''s no problem. If you''re worried about me, you can go with me."


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows and accentuated his voice: "that kind of place is not fun. As a woman, you can''t set foot in it anymore."


    "Now the Baihua building is different from before. They don''t do meat business now. They have transformed into a song and dance theater." Wen Zhenlian hurriedly said.


    "Song and dance hall?" Gu linchao was puzzled.


    "Yes, it''s just singing and dancing. It''s said that their songs are beautiful and their dances are beautiful, which can''t be seen elsewhere." Wen took the opportunity to publicize.


    "It''s a little fresh," Gu linchao said.


    "Right, right, I think so too. So the Lord doesn''t have to worry about it. It''s an immoral place." Wen FUO took the opportunity to say again.


    "But it''s not good for a woman to show her face. Let''s go and go shopping and eat with you." Gu linchao''s voice is mild, but his tone is indisputable, indicating that the conversation is over.


    Wen Zhenzhen puffed his cheeks a little depressed.


    It seems that it will take some more time to persuade Gu linchao to accept a place like baihualou.


    However, she is not a person who likes to cut corners. Since this method doesn''t work, forget it. She can always convince Gu linchao.


    "Just now the LORD said that everything should be done according to me, didn''t he?"


    "Well, in addition to going to Baihua building," Gu linchao said.


    Wen Zhenzhen left her mouth, "OK, if I want to eat all the snacks in dunzhou city today, I''ll punish the Lord to eat with me." she announced loudly.


    Gu linchao was stunned. Is that all?


    This girl is really easy to coax.


    He hooked up the corner of his mouth, looked at her gently, and readily agreed, "yes."

 Chapter 475

    Xiao Yan, who followed up, heard that there was something to eat and didn''t care about solving acupoints, immediately followed up.


    Gu linchao wanted to go shopping alone with Wen Zhenzhen, but unexpectedly, he was followed by a long tail.


    He saw that Jun''s face was a little black, but he didn''t say anything.


    Dunzhou is known as a small capital. Although it is not as big as the capital, it is also very lively and prosperous.


    People came and went in the long street, with all kinds of stalls on both sides, shouting and Hawking.


    Wen Zhenzhen took Gu linchao''s hand and thought everything was fresh and fun. When he saw something delicious, he would buy it and try it.


    After a while, I bought a lot of delicious and interesting things.


    "Hey, there''s a lot of excitement over there. Let''s go and have a look." Wen zhe threw the things she bought to the Secretary behind them. She took Gu linchao''s hand and ran in the direction of the excitement.


    When she got close, she found that someone was throwing hydrangeas there to attract relatives.


    Such a scene was not seldom seen on TV in modern times, but now it is the first time to experience it personally.


    She was curious and excited. She thought of something and turned back to find Xiao Yan.


    "Where''s my uncle?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Xiao Yan squeezed over from the other side and gasped. He seemed to want to say something, but he couldn''t speak at all because he was hit by a dumb acupoint. He was so anxious that Jun''s face turned red.


    "Husband, let''s solve the acupoints for my brother-in-law." Wen Shuo shook Gu linchao''s arm.


    Gu linchao was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately hooked the corners of his mouth and raised his hand to solve Xiao Yan''s dumb acupoint.


    Finally able to speak, Xiao Yan vomited, "I''m going to suffocate."


    Wen zhe pointed to the direction of the embroidery building and said with a smile, "my uncle doesn''t want to meet a girl by chance. Now it''s a good opportunity. Go and pick up the hydrangea and marry the girl back."


    Xiao Yan was stunned. "Yes, why didn''t I think of it?" then he looked at the direction of the embroidery building with interest.


    However, there are too many people. This place is a little far from the embroidery building. Therefore, we can only see a graceful girl walking around with an Hydrangea in her arms.


    "Brother-in-law, hurry up. The girl is going to throw hydrangea." Wen urged.


    "But I didn''t see whether they were ugly or beautiful. What if they found that the other party was ugly after receiving the hydrangea?" Xiao Yan hesitated.


    "Probably not..." Wen Zhenzhen said uncertainly. She grabbed Gu linchao''s arm and tiptoed forward. However, the front was crowded. She couldn''t see the situation on the embroidered building clearly. She couldn''t help but say to Gu linchao, "husband, there are too many people. I can''t see it. Can you hold me?"


    Gu linchao hesitated, "Ho Ho, this is outside. It''s not appropriate to hold you..."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, there are so many people. Who will notice us? And even if they do, others don''t know us." Wen shook his arm and looked at him with a hopeful face. "Didn''t you say that everything depends on me? Did you forget it so soon?"


    Gu linchao''s principle is always vulnerable in front of her.


    He pursed his lips and didn''t speak, but suddenly raised his hand, put it under her arm and picked her up.


    Gu Yi, Si Yi and others who managed to squeeze in were stunned when they saw this scene.


    For a long time, Gu Yi swallowed his saliva. "Is that still my uncle Huang? Can''t it be fake?"


    Si Yi also looked surprised. In front of the princess, the master really had no principles at all.


    Isn''t the master always the most disciplined? In public, he said to hug and hug. He had long been thrown into a corner.


    The Secretary pulled his lower lip and stood with his sword in his arms.


    Wang Houde, Lvqiao and Bai Li also looked at them in shock.


    Gu linchao was already tall, so he lifted Wen Zhenzhen up and held it on his arm. Wen Zhenzhen immediately felt like standing out from the crowd, and his vision immediately became wider.


    She was a little confused at first, but when she reacted, she happily put her hands around the man''s neck.


    "Brother-in-law, I see that the girl is not only graceful, but also good-looking. You have to work harder to get the hydrangea."


    Xiao Yan saw the two people''s moves and wanted to complain about them. At this time, hearing her words, he immediately rubbed his hands with interest and said, "good figure?"


    "Yes, it''s right. It''s convex and tilted back. We have everything we should have." Wen said casually.


    "What should have?" Xiao Yan looked up at her.


    Listening to their conversation, Gu linchao''s face turned black, suddenly patted Wen Zhuo and scolded in a low voice: "if you talk disorderly again, you won''t hold you."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, and suddenly came up to his ear and said, "the Lord just touched my ass..."


    Gu linchaojun''s face was hot, "I didn''t notice." his arm suddenly burned, because Wen was sitting on his arm at this time.


    He put the man down uneasily.


    Wen Zhenzhen stepped on the ground and sighed, "can''t you hold me?"


    Gu linchao frowned, "of course not."


    "Oh, I thought you had no strength," Wen said.


    He didn''t have the strength to write a few words, which made Gu linchao listen a little harsh.


    The girl underestimated him too much.


    When Wen was picked up again, a trace of cunning flashed in his eyes.


    It turns out that Gu linchao, like most men, doesn''t like to be questioned and has no strength.


    ha-ha.


    Wen Chueh chuckled.


    Just then, a burst of gongs sounded, and then a hydrangea suddenly flew face-to-face.


    All the people waiting to receive the hydrangea rushed here, "come on, where''s the hydrangea..."


    "Si Yi, Gu Yi, please help my brother-in-law pick up the hydrangea." Wen shouts loudly and subconsciously reaches out to pick it up.


    However, the hydrangea rubbed her fingertips and flew back. She didn''t receive it.


    She was very sorry. When she turned her head and looked, she saw that the Secretary quickly picked up the hydrangea.


    All the people who robbed the hydrangea looked at him enviously.


    The secretary was stunned. He suddenly felt that he had received a hot potato and couldn''t help throwing it away.


    The hydrangea immediately went in the other direction.


    Seeing this, the people shouted and competed for sumo to grab the hydrangea.


    Wen looked at Si Yi, "why don''t you throw the hydrangea to your uncle?"


    Xiao Yan also looked at Si Yi with a sad face.


    Si Yi said coldly, "I forgot."


    Wen Zhenzhen patted Gu linchao on the shoulder. "Shall we also squeeze over and grab it?"


    Gu linchao was about to speak when Lvqiao came panting from the crowd with an Hydrangea in her arms.


    "Miss, the maidservant has grabbed the hydrangea."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked surprised. Just about to say something, a man rushed over and tried to seize the Hydrangea in Lvqiao''s hand.


    Green Qiao was startled. Subconsciously, she stuffed the Hydrangea in her hand into the arms of the person standing on the left.


    All around was quiet and looked at the man holding the hydrangea.


    After a while, I don''t know who said, "it seems that this Hydrangea is destined to him, otherwise how could it fall into his hands again?"


    Si Yi stared at the hydrangea stuffed in his arms. His face was dark. After reacting, he stared at Lvqiao, "what are you doing for me?"


    Green Qiao didn''t expect that the person standing on her left was him. At this time, she saw that his eyes were not good at staring at himself. She felt a little drumming and swallowed her saliva. She whispered, "who, who let you stand next to me?"


    Si Yi''s green veins jumped on his forehead and was about to throw the hydrangea to Xiao Yan. At this time, a burst of gongs and drums sounded. A group of people rushed over and surrounded him. Then he said with a happy face: "the childe took the hydrangea, that''s our son-in-law of Luo''s house. Congratulations, uncle."

 Chapter 476

    Secretary 1: "


    Wen and his party: "...."


    "Young master, let''s go. Our young lady is still waiting for you to go and marry her." the servant of the Luo family said politely.


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he immediately threw the hydrangea to them, "I didn''t rob the hydrangea."


    "You didn''t rob it. How could it be on you?" Luo Fu asked humanely.


    "She gave it to me." the Secretary stretched out his hand and carried the green Qiao to one side.


    The servant of Luo''s house looked at her and turned his eyes back to Si Yi, "whether you robbed it or not, but in the end, the hydrangea is really in your hand. Everyone saw it. You are our son-in-law of Luo''s house. Don''t shirk it."


    Si Yi''s green veins jumped on his forehead, and his eyes were cold and gouged out to green Qiao.


    Green Qiao shrunk her neck and couldn''t help persuading: "Si Yi, this is a blessing that no one can ask for. Since the hydrangea fell into your hands today, you''ll marry someone else? Anyway, you haven''t married yet. It''s good to pick up a woman for nothing and decide the final event."


    "That''s the reason." the servants of the Luo family quickly agreed, "our master has great wealth and has only one daughter. If you marry our young lady, you will be the Chenglong quick son-in-law of the Luo family. In the future, all the Luo family''s property will be yours."


    After hearing this, Lvqiao was very excited and helped to persuade Si Yi, "don''t be hypocritical. Go and be someone''s son-in-law. This is a good thing of both wealth and sex, but others can''t envy it. Don''t miss such a good opportunity at present."


    Si Yi''s face was so black that he stared at her fiercely, "shut up!" I knew she would cause so much trouble for herself. I shouldn''t have saved her today.


    Green Qiao was frightened and hurriedly closed her mouth, but his expression of ignorance was on her face.


    Luo''s servant continued, "the Xi hall is ready. The childe can go there now and worship our young lady."


    Xiao Yan, standing on one side, saw this and said rather tastelessly, "this boy is really lucky."


    Gu Yi patted him on the shoulder. "Uncle, don''t envy me. We''ll try our luck tomorrow. Maybe someone else will throw Hydrangea for marriage. We''ll help you grab one at that time."


    Xiao Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth, "when you throw Hydrangea to attract relatives, you sell cabbage, anytime, anywhere?"


    Gu Yi whispered, "I just want to comfort you."


    Xiao Yan was angry, "why should I comfort you?"


    "Si Yixiao, you are so old that you are going to be a bridegroom today, but your uncle is old and hasn''t got a wife yet. I''m worried for you."


    Xiao Yan almost spit out his old blood. "What''s a handful of years old and haven''t got a wife? I''m still very young. If I want to get a wife, I can marry at any time, but I don''t want to do it for the time being."


    Gu Yi endured again and again, and finally didn''t say anything more to his heart, "if only my uncle could think so."


    Xiao Yangang was about to say something when he suddenly saw someone aiming a bow and arrow on the roof not far away.


    His face changed, "be careful, there are assassins!"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, an arrow "whew" came at Wen.


    When Wen Zhenzhen looked back, he was so surprised that his eyes widened. Before she could react, Gu linchao held her and jumped up.


    At the same time, Wang Houde drew his sword and cut off the arrows, which prevented the arrows from shooting at the people.


    But this change made the people who had gathered here frightened and fled everywhere.


    For a time, there were screams everywhere, and the scene was a pot of porridge.


    And Si Yi, who was surrounded by Luo family members, had to get away.


    He was just about to go after linchao, but he saw that in the chaos, Lvqiao was knocked down on the ground.


    Seeing that he was about to be stepped on, he frowned, stepped forward and kicked the man away. He picked up his green collar and jumped onto the nearby roof.


    Green Qiao slumped on the roof and looked at the people running around below. If it hadn''t been Si Yi, she might have been trampled into meat patties.


    After taking a sigh of relief, she looked around for Wen''s figure.


    "Si Yi, the prince is there." at this time, she stretched out her hand and pointed to a place.


    Si Yi had seen it and quickly jumped over.


    "Ah, if you want to go, take me with you..." green Qiao looked at the high roof and wanted to cry without tears.


    Besides, after avoiding the arrows, Gu linchao flew to the roof not far away with Wen Zhuo in his arms.


    Looking at the messy scene, Wen Zhenzhen was terrified. Just now the arrow was shot at her, and she almost became a rake.


    She patted her heart and breathed. It was so close!


    Just as she was about to sit down and have a rest, a child''s cry suddenly came from the street below. She followed the sound and saw that among the fleeing people below, a child of about five or six years old fell to the ground and was trampled on several feet by the fleeing people, but no one noticed.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart tightened, "Lord, go and save the child."


    "HMM." Gu linchao also saw it, took her, flew down from the roof and picked up the child.


    Just then, the child suddenly turned his head and threw powder at him quickly.


    As soon as Gu linchao''s face changed, he quickly pushed Wen away and threw the child out.


    Wen Zhenzhen stumbled. He didn''t know why. The next moment, he saw the child jump from the ground, holding a dagger and stabbing it into Gu linchao''s chest.


    Gu linchao didn''t know what was going on and didn''t avoid the man''s attack.


    "No, Lord --" she was so frightened that she rushed over and punched the child.


    But the child, like a loach, avoided Wen''s attack and smiled at Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised and found that where is this child? It is clearly a dwarf.


    She was surprised and angry, but at this time, she could not care about anything else. She turned and hurriedly held Gu linchao.


    "Lord, how are you?"


    Gu linchao closed his eyes and his body was stiff. He didn''t speak. His forehead was covered with sweat, as if he was suffering great pain.


    Seeing him like this, Wen Zhenzhen was burning with anxiety. She also saw that there was white powder in his eyes, and he kept his eyes closed. She guessed that he might have been poisoned.


    At this time, Si Yi came with his sword. She quickly pointed to a place and said in a hurry: "Si Yi, the king is poisoned. Catch the dwarf and force him to hand over the antidote!"


    The secretary was surprised. Looking in the direction she pointed out, he saw a child about five or six years old sneaking into the crowd.


    He rushed to catch up.


    At this time, Xiao Yan and others had rushed over.


    Seeing Gu linchao covered in blood, everyone was shocked.


    "What''s the matter? Heng Zhi, what''s the matter with you?" Xiao Yan asked anxiously.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s face was white and frightening. He covered Gu linchao''s wound with a handkerchief and said quickly, "the prince is injured and may be poisoned. Gu Yi, please call all the doctors in the city immediately."

 Chapter 477

    Gu Yi was frightened by the battle in front of him. He quickly answered and went.


    Xiao Yan checked Gu linchao''s wound and found that it was not a fatal wound. He was slightly relieved and said to Wen: "fortunately, the wound is not going to harm. Don''t worry first."


    "No, brother-in-law, the prince may be poisoned." Wen''s voice choked. At this moment, she blamed herself very much.


    If it weren''t for her, Gu linchao wouldn''t have been injured and poisoned.


    Xiao Yan''s face changed.


    At this time, Gu linchao suddenly shook Wen''s hand, with a hoarse voice, "Zhen, I''m fine..."


    Wen Shuo was overjoyed and held his hand. "Let''s go back first."


    "Yes." Gu linchao answered.


    Soon, Wang Houde got a carriage, and the chaotic crowd in the street was gradually evacuated.


    Wen and Xiao helped Gu linchao into the carriage.


    When returning to King Dun''s residence, Gu Yi invited all the doctors.


    The doctor cleaned and bandaged Gu linchao''s wound first.


    The wound was not serious, but Gu linchao was poisoned.


    The doctors invited by Gu Yi are the best doctors in the city.


    After consulting Gu linchao, several doctors said solemnly, "if we didn''t make a mistake, the Lord should have been poisoned."


    "What kind of poison is it? Can it be solved?"


    "Princess, forgive me. Our medical skills are shallow and can''t cure this poison." several doctors hung their heads in shame. They didn''t even know what poison was in Gu linchao.


    Wen Zhenzhen clenched his fingers, "the Lord''s eyes..."


    "The king may be temporarily blind," the doctor said conservatively.


    But from the dodging eyes of several people, Wen knew that things were not as easy as they said.


    She looked back at the man lying in bed who had passed out, and her heart ached.


    "You go down first. Don''t reveal anything about today," she said in a deep voice.


    "Yes." several doctors immediately withdrew if they were granted amnesty.


    Wen Zhenzhen said to Gu Yi again, "block today''s affairs. No one should know that the prince was injured."


    Gu Yi''s heart was cold. "Don''t worry, Aunt Huang. Just now my nephew has ordered me to go down, and he has sent someone to search and arrest the assassin''s accomplices."


    Wen nodded, "that''s good."


    Xiao Yan sat by the bed and looked at Gu linchao in a coma. His face was very ugly.


    "Who did it? Who wants to hang it?"


    Wen Shuo tightened his lips.


    It''s really hard to say who did what today, because everyone is suspected.


    Gu Heng wants the talisman in Gu linchao''s hand. If Gu linchao is blind from now on, he can use this as an excuse to seize the talisman. Beidi wants to invade the great cause, and Gu linchao is their biggest obstacle. There is also the Hale king. Hale king wants to seize the rivers and mountains, but it is difficult for Gu linchao to succeed one day.


    All three forces are suspected, but it''s hard to say which party did it.


    Thinking of something, she looked at Wang Houde, who was waiting on one side: "has Si Yi come back?"


    Wang Houde said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    "No, I''m back." Si Yi came in from the outside.


    Seeing his ugly face, Wen knew that things might not go well, but he still asked, "what''s the matter? Did anyone catch it?"


    "No." Si looked very ugly. "The man took poison and killed himself." when he chased him, the man knew there was no way out and immediately took poison and killed himself, "and there was no clue left."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, and his heart sank, "the antidote..."


    "I searched his whole body and couldn''t find the antidote." Si Yi frowned and felt guilty.


    The warm heart sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Xiao Yan said, "go back to the capital immediately."


    "No, No." Wen zhe rejected.


    Xiao Yan frowned. "The doctors here can''t do it, but Doctor Lin''s medical skills are at least better. Maybe he can solve the poison."


    "Brother-in-law, the poisoning and blindness of the prince is of great concern and cannot be known by the emperor." Wen suddenly said.


    Xiao Yan was stunned, "you..."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at several people in the room, clenched his teeth and said, "I don''t know who did it today, but... The emperor is also suspected. Even if he didn''t do it, if he knew that the LORD was blind, it''s hard to guarantee that he wouldn''t use this as an excuse to ask the Lord to hand over the amulet."


    Xiao Yan was surprised, "how do you..."


    The others looked at her in surprise.


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "we are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. We always have to prepare for the worst. The Lord has done so much for the great cause that we can''t even lose the only amulet we can rely on."


    Xiao Yan''s surprise at the beginning had calmed down by now.


    For the first time, he suddenly had a new understanding of Wen.


    He nodded, "your consideration is not unreasonable. Then don''t go back to the capital first. Take Heng to Huangming temple. Master Xuanqing may have a way. In addition, I will find a way to send doctor Lin. during this time, I''m tired of Heng and want to take a break and ask the Emperor for leave for him.


    But time can''t be delayed too long. If Heng Zhi''s poison hasn''t been solved at that time, he may not be able to hide it from the emperor. "


    Wen Zhenzhen naturally knows this layer, but this is the only way to do it now.


    "Wait a while," she frowned.


    "I have to go back to Beijing early tomorrow morning and ask for leave for Heng. When are you going to go to Huangming temple?" Xiao Yan asked.


    "Naturally, the faster the better. I want to start now." Wen Zhen said. Gu linchao''s poison and so many skilled doctors in the state city don''t know the origin. She was afraid that the longer the time delay, the more it would be bad for Gu linchao''s health.


    Xiao Yan hesitated. It was dark outside. It was really unsafe to go on his way after dark. But when he saw Gu linchao in bed, he swallowed his words. He was also worried about Gu linchao for fear that he might make a mistake.


    "Good." finally, he nodded in agreement.


    "My brother-in-law will go to the court tomorrow, so I don''t have to send it," Wen said.


    Xiao Yan was really worried. He turned to Gu Yi and said, "the task of escorting your uncle Huang to Huangming temple is up to you. You must not let your uncle Huang have any mistakes."


    Gu Yi said, "don''t worry, uncle. I''ll send uncle Huang to huangming Temple safely."


    "That''s good." Xiao Yan was a little relieved.


    Because Gu linchao was poisoned, everyone felt heavy.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at Gu linchao in bed and was confused.


    What she didn''t say just now is that Beidi is also a major suspect.


    Because the previous time, in order to deal with Gu linchao, Beidi people also came up with a cheap trick to damage his reputation.


    It''s hard to guarantee that they didn''t do it this time.


    Because Gu linchao is poisoned and blind, he can''t lead the war. They are likely to take the opportunity to invade the great cause.


    When everyone went down to prepare for departure, Wen called Si Yi to him.


    "Si Yi, do you have a channel to inform the border general?"


    The Secretary frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "Beidi is also suspected of what happened today. I''m afraid they will take the opportunity to invade the great cause," Wen said solemnly.


    The secretary was very worried and immediately understood her concerns. "I have a way."

 Chapter 478

    Wen Zhenzhen was delighted. "Then you should inform them as soon as possible and let them strengthen their crime prevention."


    "I understand, but I''d better go myself," said Si.


    "Well, be careful on the way here," Wen told him.


    "HMM." Si nodded, looked at Gu linchao on the bed and said solemnly, "the master asked you to take care of him."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of him and I won''t let him go." Wen promised.


    As soon as the secretary was relieved, he finally took a look at Gu linchao and went down.


    Gu Yi quickly prepared the carriage. After several people loaded Gu linchao into the carriage, they secretly left through the back door.


    Fortunately, dunzhou is not too far from Huangming temple. It arrived at midnight.


    The Huangming temple at night was particularly quiet, but considering the large number of monks in the temple, Wen was afraid of many people. He leaked Gu linchao''s whereabouts and didn''t dare to go in directly. Instead, he pretended to be an ordinary people and knocked on the door of the temple.


    The temple was originally a place for all living beings. After learning that several people met bandits on their way and one of them was injured, the monk guarding the door immediately opened the convenient door for several people.


    Several people were able to enter.


    After settling down in the meditation room, Wang Houde quietly went to find master Xuanqing.


    After some tossing and turning, Gu linchao didn''t wake up. The more he thought about it, the more worried he became.


    Soon, master Xuanqing came.


    Wang Houde had told him about the situation, so when he saw Gu linchao in a coma in bed, he was not too surprised. He just said Amitabha, sat down, took Gu linchao''s pulse, and then checked his eyes.


    A moment later, he withdrew his hand and looked a little dignified.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t restrain himself and asked, "abbot, what''s the situation of the prince? What''s the poison in him?"


    Xuanqing sighed, "Heng Zhi is poisoned by a kind of poison called fumanluo."


    "Fumanluo?" Wen Zhenzhen had never heard of it. He didn''t know the toxicity of the poison. He asked, "is it highly toxic? Is the Lord healthy?"


    "Fumanluo was passed from an overseas country many years ago. It was originally very poisonous. Those who were poisoned by it will not only lose their sight, but also cause serious damage to their body. If they do not detoxify in time, the poisoned person will not survive for a month. However, because it was passed in from an overseas country, the formula is missing. Now, the toxicity of fumanluo has been halved, which will only make the victim blind, It doesn''t hurt the body. "


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved when he heard the speech. "Does the master have a way to detoxify this poison?"


    Xuanqing was ashamed and said, "I only know this poison, but I have no way to solve it."


    Wen''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley, "isn''t that the Lord..."


    Xuanqing comforted: "although I can''t detoxify this poison, I have a close friend. He has a way to detoxify this poison, but his whereabouts are uncertain. I haven''t seen him for more than ten years. I don''t know where he is now."


    The glimmer of hope ignited by Wen was also dashed.


    I don''t know where people are. It''s not easy to find someone in the vast crowd?


    But there was still a glimmer of hope. She cheered up and said, "I''ll let someone find it. I don''t know the name of the master''s close friend and what he does?"


    "His name is Lingyin. He used to be the leader of Yunling mountain Taoist temple. Later, he removed his position and wandered around. He has some skills, but his temperament is strange." Xuanqing said.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded. "I know. I''ll send someone to look for it tomorrow." as long as people still live in this world, they can always be found.


    Xuanqing said, "the poor monk will also send people to look for him where he often goes."


    "Thank you, master Xuanqing." Wen Zhenzhen was very grateful.


    "Benefactor Wen, please settle down here. If you need anything, please tell me in time." Xuanqing said kindly.


    "Thank you." Wen Zhenzhen personally sent him out of the Zen temple. When he returned, he called Gu Yi and Wang Houde to him. "You should have heard what master Xuanqing said just now."


    Gu Yi nodded, "I''ll send someone to find the Lingyin Taoist priest."


    Wang Houde also said, "don''t worry, princess. The slave will inform you. You will find this person."


    Wen said, "that''s good. You''re tired today. Go and have a rest quickly."


    Gu Yi said, "Aunt Huang, go and have a rest. I''ll stay and take care of Uncle Huang."


    "Both of you go and have a rest. Just have slaves here." Wang Houde said.


    "No, you all go to have a rest. There are still many places that need your help. You have to keep your spirit." Wen Zhenzhen''s tone was tougher.


    When they heard the speech, they couldn''t say anything more.


    Wen Hui returned to the house and called Bai Li.


    "Bai Li, early tomorrow morning, you will go back to dunzhou and ask the two elders, the three elders and the four elders to find a Taoist priest named Lingyin. Also, ask them to find fumanluo''s antidote. As long as you can find one of them, no matter who found it, I will reward a thousand liang of gold."


    "OK, I''ll go early tomorrow morning." Bai Li agreed.


    "There''s nothing else, so you go and have a rest early." Wen said.


    "Yes." Bai Li retreated.


    Green Qiao brought a glass of water to Wen, "Miss, have some water."


    "OK." Wen took it.


    She hasn''t dropped a drop of water since the accident.


    Green Qiao looked at her pale and tired face and was very distressed. "Miss, go and have a rest. There are slaves and maidservants here."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "I''m fine. Go to bed. I''ll call you if you have something."


    Green Qiao knew her temperament, so she didn''t advise again. She just said, "if you have something to do, you must call a slave."


    "OK." Wen zhe nodded.


    After Lvqiao went out, Wen Zhuo sat down by the bed and looked at Gu linchao in a coma.


    Since he met her, he has always given her an indestructible feeling that no one can shake, but one day, he fell down and lay in bed so weak that she was not used to it. She felt remorse and heartache.


    If it weren''t for her, he wouldn''t be injured at all, let alone poisoned and blind.


    She buried her face in his palm and rubbed it gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu linchao woke up the next morning, but when he opened his eyes, there was darkness in front of him. He couldn''t see anything.


    Right in the middle of his stupor, there was a greasy touch on the palm of his right hand.


    His heart moved and his fingers touched gently.


    Wen woke up with a start and shouted, "Lord?"


    "Well, I''m here," Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the bed and saw Gu linchao''s face facing her direction, but her eyes were dim and empty. She tightened her heart, climbed onto the couch and held people in her arms. "The Lord is not afraid. It will be all right. Those who already know how to detoxify the poison will be able to detoxify the poison in the Lord soon."


    The girl''s soft body suddenly pasted on her face. Gu linchao was stunned. Soon, her face was slightly red. This girl


    Seeing that he was silent for a long time, Wen Zhenzhen thought he was sad. He couldn''t help blaming himself and said, "it''s all my fault this time. If it weren''t for me, the Lord wouldn''t be injured and poisoned..."

 Chapter 479

    Hearing this, Gu linchao returned to his senses and said in a voice, "you''re not to blame for this. Don''t blame yourself."


    But after listening to Wen, he felt more guilty, "blame me, blame me. Why did you come to store the state? If you didn''t find out the situation, you were asked to save the child, otherwise you wouldn''t be in other people''s way..."


    Gu linchao comforted with a warm voice, "it''s really not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."


    Wen Shuo paused and looked down at him. "Don''t you blame me?"


    "What are you doing? Even if you don''t say it, I''ll save the child." Gu linchao said, propping up his body and trying to sit up.


    "Be careful, you still have injuries. Just tell me what you want to do."


    Gu linchaojun blushed and remained silent.


    When Wen zhe saw him, he couldn''t help feeling strange. What was he blushing about?


    After thinking about it, she asked, "do you want to drink water?"


    Gu linchao still didn''t speak and groped to get out of bed.


    Wen Zhuo hurriedly held him, squatted down and put on his boots.


    "What is the Lord going to do? You can''t pull your wound," she reminded.


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered in a low voice, but didn''t say what to do.


    Not until he put on his boots did he say, "ask Wang Houde to come in."


    "Grandpa Wang, he''s not here. He went down the mountain early in the morning." Wen Zhenzhen wondered why he wanted to find Wang Houde when he got up together, not her wife.


    After hearing her words, Gu linchao looked a little embarrassed, but he didn''t say anything. He stood up and had to go out.


    Wen was startled and hurriedly held him. "Slow down and don''t fall."


    "Ho ho..." Gu linchao suddenly stopped.


    "Hmm?" Wen looked at him suspiciously. "What''s the matter?"


    "I......" Gu linchao said a word and stopped.


    Seeing that it was so hard for him to speak, Wen was so blessed that he finally understood what and stared at him, "does the Lord want to let go?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao whispered and asked, "in which direction is the toilet?"


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief. "I thought it was something, but why didn''t the Lord tell me directly?" after that, she helped him back to the house and took out a night pot from under the bed.


    "Let''s settle it here," she whispered, lifting up the corners of his clothes and helping him untie his pants.


    Gu linchao noticed and hurriedly pressed her hand. Jun''s face turned red, "don''t..."


    "Don''t what? Don''t unfasten your pants?" Wen zhe picked his eyebrows and saw his face embarrassed. He deliberately said, "what are you doing so nervous? I''ve seen it several times."


    Gu linchao: "


    He breathed tight and his fingers subconsciously clenched his pants.


    For a long time, he said calmly, "give it to me. I''ll do it myself."


    Wen refused, "no, you can''t see it now. If it spills outside, it''s not good. I''ll carry it for you."


    Gu linchao: "


    He raised his hand and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. There was nothing he could do with her.


    "Hurry up, Lord. Master Xuanqing may come to see you later." Wen urged.


    Gu linchao was stunned, "what is this place?"


    "Huangming temple," Wen said, "came up last night."


    Gu linchao was silent and did not speak again.


    Seeing this, Wen Pang quietly untied his pants.


    Gu linchao noticed that his white face was flushed and uncomfortable, but he didn''t say anything this time.


    But this time, he blushed.


    It took her a lot of effort to stabilize herself.


    It''s just a hand. They both sweat to varying degrees.


    The room was strangely quiet.


    For a long time, Wen Peng broke the silence with a voice. "Well, I, I''ll fetch water." then he hurried out.


    Gu linchao stood where he was. He felt uncomfortable on his face. He thought of sitting by the bed. He forgot he couldn''t see it. He took two steps, hit the table and almost fell.


    Wen Zhe, who came back from fetching water, saw it and rushed to hold him, "be careful, Lord."


    Gu linchao pursed his lower lip, held her hand and sat down by the bed.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at his face. Seeing that there was no lost expression on his face, he was secretly relieved.


    She was afraid that there would be a gap in his heart.


    After all, she was suddenly blind and couldn''t see anything. No one could accept it and felt uncomfortable. However, Gu linchao woke up and didn''t show anything different. She was both relieved and uneasy at the same time.


    With a heavy heart, she served Gu linchao to wash, and then washed herself.


    Just after cleaning up, Lvqiao came in with porridge and side dishes.


    "Lord, princess, maidservant just went to the kitchen and brought some vegetarian food. Eat while it''s hot."


    "OK, let''s put it down first." Wen Zhen nodded, thought of something, and asked, "by the way, has the king''s medicine been fried?"


    "Fried, warm on the stove, and the maid will bring it." green Qiao said and retreated.


    Wen brought clear porridge and fed it to Gu linchao.


    After dinner, Gu linchao drank medicine. Wen Zhenzhen wanted him to lie down and rest, but he shook his head, "I want to go outside."


    Wen was worried about his wound, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he came forward and carefully helped him up.


    At the foot of the back mountain, this Buddhist temple is very quiet.


    Wen Zhenzhen helped him to walk in the yard, thought about it, and talked to him about the general''s notice when Si Yi went to the border.


    Finally, she said with some uncertainty: "I don''t know whether Beidi people did the assassination yesterday. Maybe I guessed wrong."


    Gu linchao said, "nine times out of ten they are the assassins of Beidi."


    Seeing that he had no doubt about Gu Heng, Wen Zhenzhen paused and couldn''t help saying, "not necessarily, maybe it''s the prince''s political enemy."


    Gu linchao held her hand. "You''ve handled this very well. Anyway, it''s right to let the border generals strengthen their guard."


    Wen Zhenzhen hesitated and Fang said, "I asked Gu Yi to block the news about the king''s blindness, and asked my brother-in-law to go back and keep quiet, and let him sue you for a period of time."


    Gu linchao was silent and asked, "what are you worried about?"


    Wen Zhenzhen wanted to say that, naturally, he was trying to prevent Gu Heng from seizing military power, but when he said it, he held back and changed his mind: "the king''s identity is valuable. He is a country with a great career. If you teach people to know about blindness, it may bring disadvantages to the king, so I think it''s better to hide the king''s blindness for the time being."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech and reached out to touch her head.


    In fact, he knew what she was worried about. He sighed and whispered, "what if my eyes can''t recover?"


    Wen Zhenzhen tightened his heart and hugged his waist. "It won''t happen. Master Xuanqing said that Taoist Lingyin knows fumanluo''s antidote. As long as you find him, you can detoxify you, and then the Lord''s eyes will be able to recover."


    Gu linchao sighed low, hugged her and didn''t speak.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, master Xuanqing''s voice suddenly came.


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly pushed away Gu linchao, somewhat embarrassed.


    It''s embarrassing to be caught by the abbot in the pure place of Buddhism.


    "Master," Gu linchao said quietly, looking calmly at the direction of the voice.


    Master Xuanqing looked at them gently and came over, "is Heng''s body better?"


    Gu linchao said, "it''s no big deal." he said, facing the direction of Wen, "pour a cup of tea for the master."


    "Oh, good." Wen helped him sit down at the stone table under the tree, invited master Xuanqing to sit down, and then went down with Lvqiao to make tea.


    "How are you, master?" Gu linchao asked.


    "Everything is fine for me." master Xuanqing looked at him and said, "stretch out your hand and give you your lower pulse."


    "OK." Gu linchao stretched out his hand according to his words.

 Chapter 480

    Master Xuanqing had finished his pulse to Gu linchao when Wen pengpeng brought tea.


    Seeing this, she hurried forward, "abbot, how''s the prince''s injury?"


    Master Xuanqing said, "I''d better stay in bed these days. Although it''s not harmful, the wound is a little deep, so I have to reduce a lot of movements."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt nervous when he heard the speech. He quickly brought the tea cup to master Xuanqing, and then stretched out his hand to open Gu linchao''s skirt to check the injury.


    Gu linchao noticed it and quickly held her hand, "it''s okay, don''t be nervous."


    "I want to see if the wound is pulled," Wen said.


    "No," Gu linchao said firmly.


    Master Xuanqing looked at them with a smile and got up and said, "I still have a Zen seat, so I''ll go first and come to see you tomorrow."


    "Go slowly, master." Gu linchao also stood up.


    Wen followed, "I''ll see the abbot off."


    "No, no, you take care of Heng Zhi." master Xuanqing said and left.


    Wen Zhenzhen helped Gu linchao back to the house and let him lie down in bed.


    As soon as he lay down, Wen came to untie his robe.


    Gu linchao breathed tightly and pressed her hand. "What do you want to do?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Seeing that he was a little nervous, he said angrily and funny, "the Lord is hurt. What else do you think I can do?"


    Gu linchao''s face was hot and moved his hand uneasily.


    Wen took the opportunity to untie his skirt and show him the injury.


    But when she untied her skirt, she couldn''t laugh.


    The white cloth wrapped around the wound by Gu linchao seeped a little blood.


    It must be because I didn''t lie down and rest since I got up this morning.


    She is a little distressed.


    Just wanted to ask Lvqiao to come and help, but Lvqiao has come and followed a man behind him.


    "Miss, Doctor Lin is here."


    Wen turned his head and saw that Doctor Lin came in panting with a medicine box.


    "Doctor Lin," she said with a smile on her face.


    Doctor Lin leaned against the door and gasped, "I''ve seen the princess."


    "No gift." seeing that he was so tired, Wen thought it was because he was in a hurry, "Doctor Lin, please sit down for a while."


    Doctor Lin was not polite. As soon as he was old and it was not dark, he was picked up by Xiao Yan from his bed, and then he hurried here.


    Lvqiao poured him a glass of water.


    After drinking the water, Doctor Lin calmed down a lot, got up and walked towards the bed.


    "I''ve seen the prince."


    "No gift." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    "According to the Duke of Jingguo, the prince was injured and poisoned. I''ll examine you."


    "Yes."


    Doctor Lin put down the medicine box and first checked the injury for Gu linchao. Seeing that the wound was bleeding, he quickly took out the medicine and white cloth from the medicine box and cleaned and bandaged him again.


    "These days, the king wants to stay in bed and rest more. He can''t do large movements." he told him while bandaging.


    Xuanqing also said this. Wen Huizhen saw that both of them said so, and Gu linchao''s wound did bleed. She couldn''t help blaming herself for not taking good care of Gu linchao.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, palace.


    Gu linchao didn''t go to the early Dynasty today. Not only Gu Heng, but also the courtiers of man were deeply confused.


    This has never happened before.


    After dispersing the dynasty, Xiao Yan was called to the imperial study by Gu Heng.


    "Why didn''t uncle Huang come to court?" Gu Heng asked with concern.


    Xiao Yan looked at him quietly, and immediately said cynically, "I should be tired. The emperor knows that the Regent has never taken a day off, that is, on the day of his wedding, he led the army.


    But now, he plays harmoniously with the princess, just like when he was newly married. I guess he should take the princess to visit mountains and rivers. "


    Gu Heng glanced at the bottom of his eyes, but he didn''t say anything, "I know."


    "If the emperor has nothing else to do, the minister will retire first." Xiao Yan yawned and didn''t wake up.


    "OK." Gu Heng nodded.


    After Xiao Yan left, he sat and meditated for a moment. How could people like Gu linchao suddenly leave the government and run to visit mountains and rivers? He always felt that things were not that simple.


    After thinking about it, he ordered, "go and ask Si Luo."


    Not long after, Si Luo was invited.


    "Why did the emperor summon Wei Chen?"


    "What do you think about the Regent''s leave?" Gu Heng asked.


    "Quite suddenly." Si Luo frowned.


    Gu Heng knocked on the table with his fingers and had doubts on his face. "Xiao Yan said that he took Wen to play in the mountains and rivers. He didn''t know whether it was true or false."


    Si Luo said: "I did meet the Regent in dunzhou yesterday. It seems that he specially went to pick up the princess."


    Gu Heng was stunned. "Do you mean that what Xiao Yan said is likely to be true?"


    "Maybe," said slough conservatively.


    Gu Heng said strangely, "how is it possible? Uncle Huang has always put state affairs in the first place. How can he suddenly leave his government affairs and go sightseeing with Wen pengpeng?"


    Si Luo thought of the scene he saw in front of the Lu family''s other villa yesterday. He couldn''t help but say, "but the Regent really dotes on the Regent princess."


    "Very spoiled?" Gu Heng was stunned.


    "Well, otherwise the Regent won''t go to dunzhou. The Regent went to pick her up in person. It seems that the Regent can''t live without the Regent."


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, he tightened his lips and said for a long time, "but I think there is something strange about this matter. Try to find out where Uncle Huang is now."


    The secretary dropped his head and said, "I''ll go now."


    After the secretary left, Gu Heng was a little depressed.


    He put down his government affairs and went to the imperial garden alone.


    Walking to a waterside pavilion, I suddenly heard the sound of women playing in the waterside pavilion.


    He was stunned and followed the sound.


    It''s already June, and the heat is getting heavier.


    When he walked into the waterside pavilion, he saw a girl sitting on the ground, taking off her shoes and socks and soaking her feet in the water. A girl next to him was fanning her.


    When the master and servant talked, they didn''t notice Gu Heng approaching.


    Gu Heng first noticed her snow feet soaked in the water. He was about to look away, but when he saw the girl''s side face, he was stunned and blurted out: "Aunt Huang?"


    The girl was startled and turned her head. When she saw Gu Heng clearly, she hurriedly got up from the ground and saluted him. "Concubines knock on the emperor." when she saw her exposed feet, she quickly retracted into her skirt.


    Gu Heng felt lonely when he saw her face.


    It wasn''t that man, but his side face looked like him.


    Although the woman looks good, the charm between her eyebrows and eyes is worse.


    Compared with the man''s gorgeous appearance, this woman''s appearance is a little less.


    He sighed at the thought.


    "Flat." he raised his hand falsely.


    The girl straightened up and stood cramped aside.


    Gu Heng''s eyes fell on her side face and couldn''t help asking, "what''s your name?" he didn''t remember such a beauty in his harem.


    "My concubine''s surname is Tu, and her single name is Tong." the girl replied.

 Chapter 481

    "What grade is it? Why haven''t I seen you before?" Gu Heng said suspiciously, making sure he hadn''t heard of her.


    Tu Tong said, "my concubine is just a talented person. She was presented to the emperor by the governor of Xiangzhou. When I entered the palace that day, my concubine was lucky to see the emperor. But the emperor manages everything every day. I''m afraid I don''t remember."


    Hearing what she said, Gu Heng remembered, "so you''re from Yang Huanyu."


    Tu Tong said in a hurry, "concubines and concubines are not from anyone, concubines are from... The emperor." speaking of the back, she hung her head shyly, revealing a white greasy neck.


    Gu Heng paused and calmed his face. "I''ll go to your palace later."


    Tu Tong listened and bit his lips in shame. "Concubines are waiting for the emperor."


    Gu Heng looked deeper.


    After Gu Heng left, Tu Tong''s eyes flashed against his shame.


    Thanks to her wandering in the imperial garden every day, she finally got a chance today.


    Just


    If she heard right just now, did the emperor call her aunt?


    Aunt Huang?


    Her eyebrows frowned, and she was surprised at what she thought.


    In the world, the emperor only calls one person, Aunt Huang.


    And that person is the Regent Princess Wen Huizhen.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her side face.


    No wonder Yang Huanyu wanted to give her to the Regent, but the Regent was honest and didn''t accept it. Instead, he scolded Yang Huanyu. Yang Huanyu sent her to the palace instead.


    Yang Huanyu thought that she had no way out, and had given her up. Unexpectedly, there was no way out of heaven. She finally attracted the emperor''s attention.


    However, the emperor seems to have ulterior thoughts about the Regent princess.


    Tu Tong narrowed his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangming temple.


    Doctor Lin stayed in Huangming temple for a day. After Gu linchao''s injury stabilized, he went back first.


    Before leaving, he said to Wen: "I''ve heard of this poison in the LORD before, but I haven''t touched it. I''ll go back and look through the medical code to see if I can find a way to detoxify it."


    "Thank you, doctor Lin." Wen Zhenzhen sincerely thanked her.


    Doctor Lin waved his hand. "Don''t thank the princess. I''ve watched the prince grow up. I''ll try my best to find a way to detoxify. Well, go back, princess. Don''t send it. I''ll go first."


    "Doctor Lin, be careful on the way." Wen zhe stopped outside the gate of the hospital.


    After seeing off Dr. Lin, Wen was about to enter the house when he heard a loud bang.


    She was surprised and rushed in.


    In the room, Gu linchao fell to the ground, next to the chair he carefully kicked over. The loud noise just made should be the chair falling to the ground.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen felt worried and hurriedly went to help him up.


    "How''s the prince? Does he hurt?"


    Gu linchao was silent and shook his head, "No."


    Wen looked at his face carefully and saw that he looked as cold as ever. For a moment, he couldn''t guess what was in his heart.


    She helped him to sit down by the bed, then squatted down, sorted out the messy corners of his robe, and asked softly, "what does the Lord want to do, you can call me."


    Gu linchao groped and pulled her up. He said in a warm voice, "I want to try to get out of the house alone."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and immediately said, "but the wound on the Lord hasn''t completely healed. There''s really no need to be so urgent. At least we have to wait until the wound heals."


    Gu linchao nodded, "you''re right. I''ll practice when the wound is well."


    Seeing that he did not show a sad look, Wen Zhenzhen felt more sad for some reason.


    She clenched his hand. "Don''t worry, Lord. I will always be with you. You can''t see it for the time being. Let me act as your eyes. I will accompany you wherever you want to go."


    "I know." Gu linchao touched her head and paused. "Don''t worry about me, I''m fine."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked at him. He was sure he was serious. He was relieved.


    She got up and sat next to him. "I don''t know if you pulled the wound just now. I''ll check it for you."


    "Yes." Gu linchao answered.


    Wen Zhenzhen opened his skirt and was relieved to see that the wound was fine and did not crack.


    At this time, the palace.


    Since Gu Heng banned his feet in the side hall, Wen Ruyi has faced the reality from the initial suffering to now, and has become a lot calmer.


    Her stomach was gradually bulging, and a little outline could be seen.


    That day, she stood in the corridor, stroked her stomach and whispered, "child, you have to be born safely. At that time, mother can only rely on her son..."


    Thinking of such a scene, the corners of her mouth hooked.


    Although she was forbidden by Gu Heng, she at least had something to rely on.


    What she has in her stomach is Gu Heng''s first child.


    When she gives birth to the prince, she will be favored again.


    When Wen Ruyi was complacent, a palace maid came in quickly from the outside, her face was a little ugly.


    "Hexiang, what''s the matter?" Wen Ru asked casually.


    He Xiang is a palace maid she bought after she lived in this side hall. She is dull and honest, but she is very reliable.


    Hexiang walked in a few steps and hesitated, "Jieyu..."


    "There''s nothing to say, but it doesn''t matter." Wen Ruyi looked at her encouragingly.


    Seeing this, he Xiang told her the news she had just heard from the outside.


    "... it''s said that the emperor has called Tu Cairen to serve in the bedroom for two consecutive days. Now it''s spread all over the harem. Tu Cairen may be the second concubine to be deeply favored after you."


    As soon as Wen Ruyi heard this, he pretended to be calm and collapsed immediately.


    "When will there be another painter in the harem?" she asked, clutching her handkerchief.


    He Xiang said, "Tu Cairen didn''t enter the palace long ago. It was said that it was offered by local officials. The Emperor didn''t pay attention to her at first, but the day before yesterday, when she was playing in the imperial garden, the emperor caught her and suddenly came into the emperor''s eyes. The emperor called her to sleep these two days..."


    Wen Ruyi is filled with jealousy.


    Gu Heng was so quickly attracted by other women that he called the Tu talent to sleep for two consecutive days. He liked it so much?


    No, she can''t be locked up in this side hall anymore. She has to go out, or Gu Heng''s affection for her will be forgotten when she gives birth to a child.


    At that time, where will she still have a seat in the harem? What did she take to fight Wen?


    Thinking, she whispered a few words to Hexiang.


    Hexiang was surprised, but nodded.


    Now in the whole harem, not only Wen Ruyi is worried, but also Guo Yuzhen.


    She was so upset that she couldn''t help going to Alto ginger flower''s palace.


    Seeing that she was still in the mood to kick shuttlecock with the palace people, she was about to vomit blood. "When is it? Are you still in the mood to play here?"


    Alto ginger flower was surprised at her arrival. She raised her eyebrows and glanced at her. "What are you doing in my palace?" are you familiar?


    Guo Yuzhen choked and said angrily, "I naturally came to see if you were crying in the bedroom."

 Chapter 482

    "Crying?" Alto ginger flower seemed to hear some big joke, came up to her and looked at her. "I think you look like the person who likes crying."


    Guo Yuzhen twitched at the corners of her mouth, "I''m not here to quarrel with you today."


    "Then what are you doing here?" said Alto ginger flower impolitely.


    Guo Yuzhen took a deep breath and felt that she was really crazy and would come here to find her.


    She clenched her teeth and said, "you should have heard about the emperor calling Tu Cairen to sleep for two consecutive days?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned and nodded, "I heard, so what?"


    "Then why aren''t you in a hurry?" Guo Yuzhen looked at her carefully.


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua glanced, "you''re in a hurry, but is it useful?"


    Guo Yuzhen sat down on the stone bench, and then slapped her palm on the stone table. When she was about to speak, there was a sense of pain in her palm. Her carefully dressed face twisted and almost cried out.


    When she saw Alto ginger flower standing on the side with her arms in her arms, she endured it, shook her fingers uneasily, and scolded: "I didn''t defend her. I knew she would flatter the emperor. I should have done her first."


    A Tuo ginger flower twitched at the corners of her mouth and threw a basin of cold water on her. "The emperor likes that concubine. You can''t control it."


    Guo Yuzhen''s face was full of jealousy. "I really don''t understand how the emperor would like to see her as a little talent. Which concubine in the harem is not more beautiful than her. The emperor hasn''t set foot in the harem for so long. Why did he take a fancy to her?"


    Speaking of this, he turned to see Alto ginger flower''s indifferent face and frowned, "you don''t seem to care."


    "Is it useful if I care?" Alto ginger flower said carelessly.


    These two days, Gu Heng''s favor of Tu Cairen has been widely spread in the harem. Without Guo Yuzhen''s saying, she has already known it.


    But she found that she didn''t care about it at all. Unlike Guo Yuzhen, she would be so angry, so anxious and so jealous.


    She''s a little strange herself.


    Maybe she didn''t like Gu Heng as much as she thought.


    Instead, staying in the palace every day was so boring that she couldn''t help yearning for life outside.


    She is a little homesick. She wants to go back to Xinjiang and the prairie of Xinjiang.


    She wants to ride a horse and run wantonly on the prairie


    She suddenly regretted why she didn''t listen to Wen''s words and leave the palace.


    I''m afraid it''s not so easy to leave now.


    Thinking about it, she sighed with a sad look on her face.


    Guo Yuzhen heard her sigh and thought she was worried about it. She said, "let''s cooperate."


    "Cooperation?" Alto ginger flower looked at her suspiciously.


    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Together, we can''t kill that little talent." Guo Yuzhen said fiercely.


    Alto ginger said, "I''m not interested. You''d better find someone else."


    Guo Yuzhen frowned. "Why are you like this? I used to dislike you, but now I come to you with sincerity."


    Alto ginger turned her eyes. "I''m not rare. You''d better continue to be unhappy with me."


    Guo Yuzhen was very angry. "Why are you so ignorant?" Guo Yuzhen was angry.


    Alto Jiang paused and said, "if you come to me for a drink, I''m very welcome, but I''m really not interested in cooperating with me to harm others." does this person know that Tu Cairen is being spoiled by Gu Heng, but she''s here thinking of harming others. She''ll be exposed at that time, but she''s going to have a hard time.


    Guo Yuzhen''s complexion sank down and gave her a white look. "Who wants to drink with you?" then she twisted her waist and walked away.


    Alto ginger shrugged.


    In the evening, Gu Heng called Tu Tong to sleep as usual.


    The two of them had just got on the couch and were about to do business. Suddenly, an anxious report from the palace came from outside, "emperor, there is news from the side hall. Something has happened to Liu Jieyu..."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Heng lost all interest. He immediately waved the curtain and got out of bed.


    Looking at the man who hurried out, Tu Tong sneered. When did Liu Jieyu have an accident? It happened at this time.


    If it wasn''t intentional, no one would believe it.


    When Gu Heng arrived at the side hall, the imperial doctor had treated Wen Ruyi. Wen Ruyi was very weak and lay in bed. When he saw him coming, his eyes flashed. Sure enough, Gu Heng would still be nervous about her when he heard her accident.


    Thinking of this, she struggled to get up.


    Seeing this, Gu Heng took two steps to hold her down.


    "I''m not well. What do you get up for?"


    "Emperor..." Wen Ruyi looked at him pitifully with tears in her eyes.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Heng couldn''t help remembering that they had loved each other. His complexion couldn''t help slowing down. He turned to look at the imperial doctor, "what''s the matter?"


    The imperial doctor replied in fear: "Liu Jieyu was depressed and couldn''t be evacuated, so she affected the fetus in her abdomen. She just, just nearly slipped..."


    Gu Heng was surprised when he heard the speech, "well, how could it..."


    "Emperor!" he Xiang, who stood beside him, suddenly knelt down sadly, "Jieyu has always been bad, but she was afraid of the emperor''s worry, so she asked the slaves to report the good news instead of the bad. If it goes on like this, the maid will worry about Jieyu..." she said and kowtowed her head.


    Gu Heng was furious. "Did you treat Liu Jieyu badly? Good people let you serve like this. What do I want you to do?"


    Hearing the speech, the palace people were all scared to kneel down.


    Wen Ruyi hurriedly said, "Your Majesty, it''s none of their business. It''s your concubines who are not good. Don''t annoy them... Cough! Cough!" when he said later, he coughed again.


    Gu Heng''s anger went to Tai ban, sat down by the bed, stretched out his hand to shun her back, frowned and said, "what are you nervous about them?"


    "Emperor... Concubines and concubines are really in a bad mood these days, which also affects the children. It''s concubines and concubines that are bad. They won''t be good in the future. Concubines and concubines will be good, and the children will be good. Please don''t punish them..." Wen Ruyi said weakly.


    Gu Heng was stunned when he heard the speech. He suddenly understood why she was depressed and in a bad mood.


    "From tomorrow on, go to the imperial garden and don''t always stay in the house."


    Wen Ruyi seems to be stunned. He reacts with a happy face, "has the emperor forgiven his concubines?"


    Gu Heng said, "you didn''t do anything wrong. That time... I made a mountain out of a molehill. You''re pregnant with my son. I shouldn''t punish you."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Wen Ruyi looked moved and said with a shy face, "it''s late today. Does the emperor want to..."


    Staying here for a few words, before he could say it, a report from the palace man suddenly came outside the door, "emperor, Tu Cairen heard that Liu Jieyu was in bad health, so he came to see her."

 Chapter 483

    When Wen Ruyi heard the speech, her complexion changed and her fingers in her sleeve clenched tightly.


    Tu Tong, the fox spirit!


    When Gu Heng heard the report from the palace man, he remembered that Tu Tong, who had been thrown into the bedroom, immediately said, "let her in."


    Tu Tong quickly came in under the guidance of the palace man.


    "Concubines have seen the emperor and sister Jieyu."


    "Flat." Gu Hengxu raised his hand and looked at the graceful woman under the light. His face was stained with a faint smile, "tong''er, come here."


    Wen Ruyi''s face turned white with anger at the speech.


    Tu Tong stepped forward and glanced at Wen Ruyi, with an unidentified smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Wen Ruyi noticed it and clenched her fingers angrily.


    Is this fox provoking her?


    When she looked at the past again, Tu Tong turned his face and showed his side face.


    Seeing her side face, Wen Ruyi widened her eyes.


    The fox spirit is so similar to the bitch Wen Zhuo.


    Although it was just a side face, it also shocked her.


    Is Gu hengcai just because she looks like Wen


    Aware of this layer, Wen Ruyi nearly vomited blood.


    What''s so good about that woman, Wen? Is it worth Gu Heng?


    "Emperor, it''s dark and Liu Jieyu''s body is not good. We''d better let her rest early and let''s not disturb her."


    Tu Tong''s charming voice came. Wen Ruyi revived. Just about to say something, Gu Heng stood up and said to her, "Tu Cairen said well. You''re not in good health, so you had a rest earlier. I''ll go back first. If there''s anything, let the palace people tell me, don''t bear everything silently."


    Wen Ruyi pressed her anger back to the bottom of her heart and said obediently, "I know. I''ll send it to the emperor."


    Gu Heng ignored her and turned to see Tu Tong.


    Under the light, the woman''s side face looked particularly gorgeous, almost the same as the man.


    Gu Heng saw his body tight, suddenly took Tu Tong''s hand and quickly stepped out of the side hall.


    Wen Ruyi''s face twisted with anger.


    Damn fox spirit, seduce a man to her bedroom.


    She took a few breaths and was so frightened that Hexiang turned white. "Jieyu should take care of her body. You don''t have to stay in the side hall from tomorrow."


    Wen Ruyi immediately remembered the child in her stomach and forced herself to calm down.


    She can''t be angry, or it will be bad for the children.


    Tu Tong won''t last long because he is a little similar to Wen.


    She is different. She is pregnant with an heir. As long as the child is born smoothly, she will be infinitely rich and noble.


    She shouldn''t be angry with a fox spirit.


    Wen Ruyi comforted herself repeatedly, but she was still shivering with anger and finally calmed down.


    Wen Huizhen, who was far away in Huangming temple, didn''t know what was going on in the palace.


    Gu linchao couldn''t touch the water because of his chest injury. Wen only wiped his body.


    The upper body was OK. Gu linchao didn''t refuse, but after wiping the upper body, he noticed that she was loosening her pants and immediately pressed her hand, "ho ho ho, that''s OK."


    Wen Shuo paused, stared at his flushed handsome face, held back a smile and whispered, "but the Lord hasn''t bathed for nearly three days..."


    Gu linchao was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He sat up and said, "I''ll just come by myself."


    Wen said, "can''t I serve you?"


    Gu linchao: "


    After a while, he said, "it''s not very convenient."


    "What''s inconvenient? We''re husband and wife. And I''ve seen your whole body for a long time." Wen said.


    Gu linchao''s face flushed and he was speechless.


    Wen Zhenzhen took the opportunity to push him down. "There are still many times when I want to serve the Lord in the future. The Lord has to get used to it. Lie down and I''ll wipe it for you soon."


    Gu linchao lay on his pillow and didn''t stop her.


    But with her wiping action, his body was out of control, and a thin layer of sweat came out on his smooth forehead.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed it, looked at him in surprise, then covered him with a quilt, leaned close to his ear and whispered, "what does the Lord want?"


    Gu linchao was stunned for a long time before he reflected the meaning of her words.


    "But no, Doctor Lin and master Xuanqing said, you can''t move a lot during this time... Huh!"


    Before she finished, she suddenly taught the man to stretch out his hand and press down his head. The man''s lips covered up and blocked her mouth.


    A long time later, when they were almost lost, they suddenly thought that this was a Buddhist place, so they had to stop.


    Both of them lay on their backs breathlessly, without opening their mouths.


    I don''t know how long later, the girl''s even breathing sound suddenly came into her ears. Gu linchao regained consciousness and turned his head to the direction of warmth.


    He couldn''t see it, but he could guess that she must have fallen asleep.


    He couldn''t help laughing. The girl''s sleeping is really good.


    He got up carefully, moved her into the bed, then lay down again and listened to her even breathing.


    I thought it would be hard for him to be blind, but I didn''t expect that nothing had changed except that he couldn''t see and was inconvenient.


    She was still by his side and took good care of him. Because she was with him, the days were not difficult, but a little relaxed.


    There is no government affairs that pile up like a mountain and can''t be handled. There are no family and state affairs that need his decision-making. Just these people who come and go around every day, he suddenly feels that such a day is not bad, simple and full.


    A satisfied smile appeared on his face.


    It''s always cool at night in the mountains.


    He fumbled to cover Wen''s quilt.


    The next day the palace.


    Wen Ruyi holds Hexiang''s hand and takes a walk in the imperial garden.


    She was grounded in the side hall for so long that she finally came out today. She just felt very happy.


    Just walked a few steps, unexpectedly met Tu Tong who came out of the jiuchen hall.


    Seeing her, Wen Ruyi narrowed her eyes.


    Sure enough, last night, Gu Heng took Tu Tong back to the jiuchen hall.


    At this time, Tu Tong also saw her, with a silk accident on her face, and then stepped forward, "sister Jieyu came out for a walk?"


    "Well." Wen Ruyi didn''t want to conflict with her for the time being. She just answered faintly and wanted to hold Hexiang''s hand and leave. Don''t want to, but Tu Tong stopped her, "it''s rare to meet. I''ll walk with my sister."


    Wen Ruyi said, "my sister doesn''t dislike my heavy body."


    Tu Tong smelled the speech, his eyes fell on her stomach, and said enviously, "my sister is the first person in the harem. When can I be pregnant with the emperor''s offspring?"


    "This kind of thing depends on fate." Wen Ruyi glanced at her with a faint sense of superiority.


    Tu Tong said, "the emperor has called more frequently these days. Maybe I have dragon seeds in my stomach." then he put his hand on my stomach and touched it.


    Hearing this, Wen Ruyi clenched her handkerchief.

 Chapter 484

    When Gu Heng likes a person, he always calls very often, but once it doesn''t agree with him, he can kick people away without caring.


    She is a living example.


    Now, Tu Tong shows off in front of her and is favored by Gu Heng.


    She sneered, suddenly stared at her side face and said, "why do Tu Cai people think they can get the holy favor?"


    Tu Tong saw that she couldn''t hold her breath at last. The corner of her mouth hooked, "naturally it''s because I close the emperor''s eyes." he said, stretched out his hand and pinched his waist, "unexpectedly, the emperor looked very weak, but on the couch..." the meaning is self-evident.


    Wen Ruyi looked at her coldly. "Tu Cairen, I advise you not to make too much publicity, because your honor can''t last long. You''d better make some good while the emperor is not tired now. After all, doubles are doubles. They look like you again and are not your own."


    Tu Tong smelled the speech and touched his side face. Wen Ruyi also found it.


    But what about doubles? What does it matter?


    As long as you can achieve your goal, be a double.


    "What do you mean, what double? What do you mean? Sister is stupid. Please make it clear." she said with a puzzled face.


    When Wen Ruyi was about to say something, he Xiang suddenly knelt down, "Empress Dowager."


    Wen Ruyi was startled. When she looked back, she found that empress dowager Guo didn''t know when she was standing behind her.


    "Concubines have seen the Empress Dowager." she saluted quickly.


    Tu Tong was also surprised and quickly followed the salute. "Concubines have seen the Empress Dowager."


    Empress Dowager Guo has been here for a while. She just heard the conversation between them. Her eyes fell on Tu Tong''s face in doubt.


    At first, I didn''t think she looked like anyone until I caught a glimpse of her side face, and her face suddenly became gloomy.


    This man is like Wen Huizhen!


    She was surprised and angry. The bottom of her eyes flashed resentment. She suddenly pointed to Tu Tong and said in a deep voice, "Ai family doesn''t like her face. Give AI family a hand."


    Tu Tong was surprised. Before she could react, Qinglian came forward and kicked her knee.


    She bent her legs and knelt uncontrollably on the ground. Then Qinglian raised her hand and slapped her in the face.


    The sudden change made Wen Ruyi hold her handkerchief tightly.


    Although she was glad to see Tu Tong beaten, she was a little creepy when she saw the cruel look on the face of Empress Dowager Guo.


    Something''s wrong, something''s wrong


    Even though empress dowager Guo hated Tu Tong and seduced Gu Heng, she shouldn''t have reacted like this.


    There''s no reason for her hatred.


    Empress Dowager Guo said she didn''t like Tu Tong''s face. Did she hate Tu Tong or did she have a face that looked very like Wen?


    Wen Ruyi was puzzled.


    Until she saw empress dowager Guo, when she saw Tu Tong''s cheeks red and swollen and even bleeding, the happiness suddenly flashed on her face, which made her have an idea.


    Just, is it possible?


    There was surprise in her eyes.


    Empress Dowager Guo to Gu linchao


    This recognition made her pinch her fingers and drop her eyes in horror.


    "The Empress Dowager spared her life and concubines..."


    Tu Tong, who had not resisted all the time, finally begged for mercy.


    Empress Dowager Guo looked at her bleeding face and felt happier.


    She didn''t mean to embarrass a small imperial concubine. She was the only one to blame. Who was she like? She wanted to be like Wen Yuzhen. It was damned.


    "Continue to call the mourners."


    Hearing the speech, Qinglian fought harder.


    Until Gu Heng heard the news and rushed over.


    "Empress mother, what are you doing?" Gu Heng pushed Qinglian away, helped Tu Tong with a bloody face up and looked at empress dowager Guo angrily.


    Empress Dowager Guo said calmly, "after serving you for a few days, this bitch doesn''t pay attention to mourning for her family. Mourning for her family is just a lesson for her." she paused and glanced at Wen Ruyi, "Liu Jieyu has been there all the time. You can ask her."


    Gu Heng really looked at Wen Ruyi.


    Wen Ruyi hesitated and hung her head. "The Empress Dowager is right."


    Gu Heng frowned and looked at TU Tong in his arms. Finally, he didn''t say anything. After holding her horizontally, he ordered the palace man to call the imperial doctor quickly.


    It was not until people went far that empress dowager Guo looked at Wen Ruyi, "Liu Jieyu is a smart man."


    "Thank you, empress dowager," Wen Ruyi said meekly.


    Empress Dowager Guo didn''t stay much and led the people away.


    Wen Ruyi watched her go away. After shock, she was ecstatic.


    Today, she has a handle on empress dowager Guo.


    As long as it is used properly, Empress Dowager Guo can also be driven by her.


    Wen Ruyi swept away the mood affected by Tu Tong, and the whole person was very excited.


    ¡­¡­


    Hale state, hale palace.


    "Lord, our people sent back the news and missed it." a guard in black knelt on the ground and reported back to the Hale King behind the desk.


    "Missed?" Hale Wang looked a little ugly.


    The bodyguard in black nodded, "yes, but although he missed, Gu linchao fell in fumanluo and was blind."


    When the Hale king heard this, his face turned cloudy to sunny, "Gu linchao is blind?"


    "Yes. And according to the news, Gu linchao is no longer hoarding the palace, but he has not returned to the capital. Now he has disappeared." the bodyguard continued to report.


    Hearing this, the staff on one side couldn''t help saying, "although Gu linchao was blind, he didn''t die. Will it hinder our next plan?"


    After pondering for a moment, King Haley ordered the bodyguard, "be sure to find Gu linchao''s whereabouts and kill him. He is blind and can''t go too far. Just look around the dunzhou city."


    "Yes." the bodyguard took orders.


    Hale Wang''s eyes narrowed. He had been preparing for so long. The biggest obstacle was Gu linchao. Only when Gu linchao died, his plan could proceed smoothly. When he sent his troops south, he could win the throne.


    So Gu linchao must die.


    His eyes flashed a cold killing idea.


    ¡­¡­


    Huangming temple.


    After a few days, Gu linchao''s wound finally healed, and after many days of training, he was able to walk out of the house alone.


    After he walked out of the house again, Wen Zhenzhen said in an exaggerated tone: "the king is so powerful."


    Gu linchao stood under the eaves, smelled the speech, hooked the corners of his mouth, and stretched out his hand to her.


    Wen rushed forward and handed him his hand.


    Gu linchao took her hand and rubbed it gently. "It''s all thanks to him."


    "No, it''s the prince himself who is smart and patient." Wen Zhenzhen leaned on his arm and said softly.


    Gu linchao touched her face. Jun''s face was spoiled.


    Green Qiao came out of the kitchen with medicine, and then went to the yard. Suddenly, a figure "whew" fell from the sky, which frightened her hand, and the medicine bowl in her hand fell to the ground with a "pa".


    When he heard the sound, the secretary looked back and saw that green Qiao was stunned there. At his feet, he was sprinkled with medicine juice on the ground. He was also stunned, but he couldn''t help but say, "fool, it''s not stable to carry a bowl." after that, he went straight forward.


    Hearing the speech, green Qiao regained her consciousness, stared at his back, clenched her teeth, "asshole!" made her fry a bowl of medicine again.

 Chapter 485

    As soon as Si heard it, Huoran turned back and stared at her with bad eyes, "what did you say?"


    Green Qiao: "


    What does this man belong to? Ears are so smart!


    "Dare to swear behind your back, but dare not say it to your face?" Si Yi sneered.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and said angrily, "asshole!"


    Si Yi narrowed his eyes and suddenly raised his feet towards her.


    Green Qiao saw that he was aggressive and ran away.


    The Secretary sneered, "don''t run if you have seed!"


    With a long leg, she easily pulled her back collar.


    Green Qiao reached out to pat his hand and said angrily, "you told me to say it! You let go of it!"


    Si Yi''s green veins jumped down on her forehead, looked at her body leaning forward because of struggle, and suddenly hooked her lips, "this is what you said."


    "Loosen it quickly!" green Qiao''s pretty face turned red.


    "OK!" the Secretary nodded and suddenly loosened his hand.


    Without the shackles, Lvqiao stumbled forward and almost fell.


    "Oh!" Si Yi smiled coldly, "what a fool!"


    Green Qiao managed to stabilize her figure. When she heard what he said, she was so angry that her chest fluctuated.


    As soon as Si walked towards the main house, he heard footsteps behind him. He noticed something different. As soon as he turned around, a shadow suddenly rushed over and firmly grasped his left arm.


    The fragrance that belongs to a woman''s body suddenly brushed into his nose. The secretary was stunned. The next moment, there was a heart piercing pain on the back of his hand.


    The girl''s snow-white teeth bit on the back of his hand.


    He reacted and quickly reached out and grabbed her cheeks, forcing her to loosen her mouth and push her back.


    "What are you doing?" he stared at her angrily.


    Green Qiao raised her sleeve and wiped her mouth. She stared at him with some relief. Without saying a word, she turned and ran into the kitchen.


    The secretary was stunned, but he frowned at the back of his bitten hand.


    Is this smelly girl crazy?


    He shook his hand and entered the main house.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard something moving in the yard. As soon as he was about to go out to check, he saw the Secretary appear by the door.


    "Si Yi?" Wen was surprised to see him. "When did you come back?"


    Si Yi ignored the pain from his left back and said in a low voice, "just now." after he came back from the border, he came directly to Huangming temple.


    He lifted his feet into the room and knelt down on one knee in front of Gu linchao.


    "Master."


    Gu linchao raised his hand, "it''s hard, get up."


    Si Yiyan stood up.


    "How is the situation at the border?" Gu linchao asked.


    "According to the princess''s instructions, my subordinates have informed the border general to strengthen prevention, but before I came back, my subordinates were not at ease. They went to Beidi to inquire about the situation and found that they were all as usual and did not want to start a war. Even because Beidi king wanted to change his successor, Wan yannuo''s party was dissatisfied, and Beidi might have internal strife recently," said Si Yi.


    Wan yannuo was the first heir of Beidi king.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. "So, it wasn''t Beidi people who did the attack? But if it wasn''t them, who would have done it?"


    Gu linchao pondered for a long time and asked Si Yi, "is there anything wrong with the news?"


    Si Yi said definitely: "No. and when he came back, his subordinates told general yuan not to relax."


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved when he heard the speech. "It''s good that there won''t be a war. Otherwise, the king is blind now. He''s afraid that Beidi will take advantage of it."


    Si Yi also nodded, "the last war was not long ago. At that time, Beidi was seriously injured. It was about to start the war. It should not be so fast."


    "However, if the Beidi people didn''t do this, which force would have done it?" Wen was puzzled.


    Now excluding Beidi, there are only Hale king and Gu Heng.


    Is it because of the assassination of dunzhou?


    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered something, "Lord, there''s one thing I forgot to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchao was also thinking about the assassination. Hearing the speech, he immediately asked.


    "It''s said that King Haley secretly hoarded soldiers'' grain and secretly bought a large number of war horses from Beidi people. It seems to think of something," Wen said.


    Gu linchao suddenly turned pale and stood up.


    At the moment, he couldn''t care to ask her where she learned the news. His face was very ugly, "things are wrong."


    Wen and Si were shocked when they saw him suddenly get up.


    "What''s wrong?" Wen asked hurriedly.


    "The news that Si Yi came back from Beidi is false." Gu linchao frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "Fake?" Wen was stunned.


    Si Yi also frowned, "how can it?"


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows. "You''re right. It''s only half a year since the last war. At that time, Beidi was seriously damaged by us, and it was impossible to recover his combat power in a short time. Therefore, later, he wanted to make peace with Daye, just to take the opportunity to recuperate and fight again in the future.


    However, after we rejected the request, they were certainly unwilling, so they opened another way. The news of Beidi''s infighting is false. I''m afraid it''s a trap deliberately set by Beidi, so that we can lower our guard. "


    Wen Zhenzhen thought that just after saying the news, Gu linchao''s face changed. As soon as the two carriages were combined, she suddenly thought of something and said in surprise: "you mean, Beidi is afraid to collude with King Haley?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao nodded his head with a dignified look on his brow, "and all the fortresses in the frontier are guarded by heavy troops. If the news you just said is true, how will Beidi transport the war horses to King Haley?"


    Wen was stunned. Yes, she ignored this important problem at that time.


    She was frightened. "So what the Lord meant was that they had already secretly colluded and had contacts? And they probably had opened up a secret shortcut from Beidi to Daye? It was convenient for the Hale king to buy war horses for Beidi and for Beidi to enter Daye?"


    Gu linchao nodded, "HMM."


    Wen still wondered, "but is it impossible to get through such a shortcut? The project should be large and avoid the eyes and ears of the imperial court."


    Gu linchao didn''t speak. He paced the room with his hands down.


    A moment later, he suddenly stopped and his eyebrows were covered with cold. "Si Yi, taking the king''s military symbols, ordered the three armed forces to go to the state of hell with the fastest speed, and besieged the city of Hefei.


    The secretary was surprised, "master?"


    Wen was also puzzled, "do you want to besiege the city?"


    Gu linchao''s face was dignified. "If I guess correctly, the assassination of dunzhou was conspired by Hale king and Beidi. Their next step is to divide up the great cause, and the shortcut is located in Hale city. At that time, Beidi people will enter the great cause from Hale state."


    Wen Zhenzhen was startled and said in a trembling voice: "so when the Lord wants to besiege the city, he thinks that the shortcut is in Haley state? At that time, Beidi is likely to enter the great cause through this secret path, and then divide the great cause with Haley king?"

 Chapter 486

    Gu linchao said approvingly, "that''s right." he paused and said, "when I was a child, I knew that there was a Lingyun mountain outside the city of Haizhou. In the past, Lingyun mountain was the boundary of Beidi.


    But Lingyun mountain is towering into the clouds, like a natural barrier, blocking the North grass. It is reasonable to say that Lingyun mountain is steep and steep, so it is impossible to get through a shortcut. Moreover, even if it can get through, it can''t be completed in the short term, unless they started planning many years ago. "


    At this point, his heart sank.


    Wen Zhenzhen took a breath, "the Hale king is not afraid to seek skin from the tiger, which will lead Beidi into the great cause. He can''t stop at that time?"


    "He did this so that I could take care of one thing and lose the other. He wanted to use Beidi to move to control the imperial court''s troops, and he led the army to attack the capital."


    Gu linchao said, turning to order Si Yi, "it''s not too late. You go back to Beijing as soon as possible, take my talisman, dispatch the three armies, and go to Hale state secretly in batches. It''s bound not to leak the news. When you get to Hale state, you''ll find a way to find out the secret road and prevent Beidi people from entering the great cause."


    The Secretary knelt down on one knee, "subordinates take orders."


    "Go, I''ll be there later." Gu linchao said.


    "Yes." Si Yi answered respectfully, got up and went out of the room, but just met Lvqiao with a medicine bowl.


    When Lvqiao saw him coming out, she was tense and stared at him with alert eyes.


    The Secretary frowned and subconsciously looked down at the bitten left hand.


    He shook his hand, but without saying a word, he walked quickly past her.


    Green Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and went into the house with a medicine bowl.


    In the room, Wen Zhuo grasped Gu linchao''s hand and raised a trace of worry between his eyebrows, "are you going to Hale state?"


    "I have to go." Gu linchao looked dignified.


    "But your eyes..."


    Gu linchao paused and immediately smiled bitterly, "this time, I have to rely on you to be my eyes."


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, didn''t stop, but said jokingly, "then I must be the most competent guide."


    Gu linchao smiled and patted her on the shoulder. "Go clean up. Let''s start now."


    "OK," Wen answered.


    "Miss, the king''s medicine is fried. Drink it while it''s hot." green Qiao brought the medicine forward.


    "I''ll come. You go down and tidy up first, and we''ll go in a minute." Wen took the medicine bowl and ordered.


    "Yes." green Qiao didn''t ask much and quickly backed out.


    Knowing that Gu linchao was leaving, Xuanqing came to the pianyuan in person.


    "Why do you want to leave suddenly?"


    "Things have changed. I have to go to Hale state," Gu linchao said.


    Xuanqing didn''t ask much, but said, "then I''ll send someone to escort you."


    "Thank you, master." Gu linchao didn''t refuse.


    Now he is blind, so he doesn''t trust him to send him to Hale state alone.


    When we were about to start, Bai Li came back.


    "You''re back just in time. We''re going to go to Hale state now," Wen said.


    Bai Li immediately said, "the people from the second elder sect sent back a message that there was the whereabouts of Taoist Lingyin."


    Wen Shuo was delighted, "seriously?"


    "Er Chang always said that. On that day, you sent me to dunzhou to inform them to find someone, and they immediately sent someone out to find someone. You know, Chiyu building wants to find someone. It has its own channels, and there were eyebrows yesterday." Bai Li said.


    Wen was overjoyed. "Where is the Taoist priest Lingyin now?"


    Bai Li said strangely, "it''s in Hale state."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. How could he be so clever that Taoist Lingyin happened to be in Haizhou?


    She pressed down her surprise and said, "we''re going to Hale state, too. Let''s go."


    Because Gu linchao''s eyes were inconvenient, Wen Zhuo took a carriage with him.


    The party dressed up as ordinary people and went to Hale state with a low profile.


    However, at the foot of the mountain, I met Wang Houde, who was dusty.


    "Why did grandpa Wang come?" Wen was surprised.


    Wang Houde hurriedly said, "I found the trace of Taoist Lingyin."


    Wen asked, "is Taoist Lingyin in hale and hearty state?"


    "Exactly." Wang Houde was a little surprised, "does the empress already know?"


    "HMM. Bai Li just brought back the news." Wen said.


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he looked at the white pear on the horse and said to himself that the girl''s speed was faster than him.


    "Is the master all right now?" Wang Houde asked.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Now I''m going to Hale state," Wen said.


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he got off his horse and said to the little monk Jingchen, "little master, let me drive."


    "Amitabha." Jingchen recited the Buddha''s horn and went down the carriage cleanly.


    The party continued to set out.


    In the carriage, Wen Zhenzhen held Gu linchao''s hand and said, "Lord, Taoist Lingyin is in Hale state. As long as you find him, your eyes will be able to see again soon."


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered in a low voice.


    Wen looked at his handsome face and asked, "is the Lord sleepy? Do you want to lie down and have a rest? It''s some distance to Hale state." he said, patting his leg, "the Lord can lie on my leg and have a rest."


    Gu linchao hooked up the corner of his mouth and raised his hand to touch her face. "I''m not sleepy. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep." he paused, "you can lie on my leg."


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, the girl''s head fell impolitely on his leg.


    "Then you''re welcome," she said with a smile.


    Gu linchao lost his smile and stroked her long hair with his fingers. "Well, go to sleep."


    Wen hugged his waist. "I''m not sleepy. I want to talk with the Lord."


    "Whatever you want." Gu linchao whispered.


    The carriage went for about an hour. When it passed a valley, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Wen Zhenzhen lay on Gu linchao''s leg and was shaken to sleep by the carriage. At this time, the carriage suddenly stopped and she almost rolled off the stool. Fortunately, Gu linchao hugged her in time.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchao asked in a deep voice.


    Wang Houde stared at more than a dozen people in black in front of him. His face was ugly and said, "master, there are assassins."


    His voice fell, and the assassins had rushed over with swords.


    "Protect the Lord," Wang Houde shouted.


    The bodyguards who came with him and the monks of huangming Temple surrounded the carriage one after another.


    Wen Zhuo sat in the carriage and frowned when he heard the sound of weapon attack outside.


    She opened the window and looked. She saw that the other party had a lot of momentum and their martial arts were not weak. She fought with the guards of the palace and the monks of Huangming temple, but she was not weak.


    "Who sent these people?" Wen Shuo closed the window and sat next to Lin Chao.


    Gu linchao held her hand and didn''t speak.


    Looking at the motionless man, Wen Shuo gradually settled down, leaned on his arm and listened to the movement outside.


    Wen did not expect that the fight lasted a long time before it finally subsided.


    When she got out of the car, she saw Lvqiao dressing the white pear sitting on the side of the road.


    Seeing this, she asked in a tight voice, "Bai Li, are you hurt?"

 Chapter 487

    Bai Li looked up at her and smiled, revealing two small tiger teeth, "nothing, just a little skin on her arm."


    Seeing her relaxed smile, Wen Zhenzhen naturally knew that she was lying to herself. I''m afraid she was seriously injured.


    She got out of the carriage and touched her head without saying anything.


    Looking at the dead body lying on the ground, she asked, "Grandpa Wang, how are our people?"


    Wang Houde was counting the personnel on his side. Seeing her coming out, he hurried forward and said with a heavy face: "we lost two brothers, and several masters in Huangming temple were also injured."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt very heavy when he heard the speech, "bury your two brothers."


    "Yes, after a while, the slave will leave two people and restrain them." Wang Houde replied.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and asked, "did these assassins find out who sent them?"


    Wang Houde shook his head. "These assassins didn''t leave any clues."


    After listening, Wen looked at the distant sky, frowned and said, "next, we still can''t relax. I''m afraid the road will not be calm."


    "I understand." Wang Houde nodded.


    Wen Hui returned to the carriage and told Gu linchao about the situation.


    Finally, she added, "we just started from Huangming temple. It wasn''t long before we were watched. It means that we have leaked our whereabouts. Next, I''m afraid there will be no peace on the road."


    Gu linchao clenched her hand. "Your analysis is reasonable." he paused and asked, "do you want everyone to leave?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "whoever knows me, the king also knows me."


    Gu linchao smiled when he heard the speech.


    Wen Zhenzhen said positively, "we have too many people and have too big goals. I think it''s better for everyone to walk separately. The carriage still follows them, and we dress up as ordinary people and go to Haizhou. What do you think of my idea?"


    Gu linchao touched her head and said in a warm voice, "listen to you."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and said, "do you listen to me? But are you not afraid that my decision is too hasty? Or sell you?"


    Gu linchao chuckled, "I can''t bear it."


    "What do you want?" Wen looked at him blankly.


    Gu linchao smiled without saying anything.


    Wen Zhenzhen stared at the smile on his lips and couldn''t help picking it up. Gu linchao in this way made her little heart a little unbearable.


    "The Lord thinks I don''t want you?" she looked up at him.


    Gu linchao held her in his arms, "HMM."


    "The Lord is too confident." Wen Zhenzhen said disapprovingly, but her heart was very sweet. She put her chin on his shoulder and played with a wisp of black hair hanging from his shoulder.


    "I have confidence in him," Gu linchao said with a smile. "Well, he, since you want to leave, go and arrange it quickly."


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen left his arms and called Wang Houde in, giving orders like this.


    After the rectification, the carriage continued to move forward without anyone noticing. Gu linchao, Wen Zhuo, Bai Li and Lvqiao quietly left the team.


    After leaving the team, the four changed their ordinary clothes. In order to avoid attracting attention, Wen Zhenzhen specially wiped Gu linchao and his face with charcoal ash. They looked gray, like people who had worked in the sun for a long time, and could not see the original appearance at all.


    Seeing Gu linchao''s stunning face and being ordered like this by himself, Wen couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu linchao couldn''t see it, but she also guessed that she must have made her face look terrible.


    He smiled, "Naughty!" but did not scold her.


    "We look like an old couple now," Wen said, holding his arm.


    Lvqiao and Bai Li also changed their coarse cloth clothes and skirts. Their original white face was also gray at this time. They would never let people look more in the crowd.


    After dressing up, the four went to a nearby town.


    When they arrived in the small town, it was already dark. The four people found an inn to stay and were ready to go again tomorrow.


    He stayed in the town all night. When he got up the next day, Wen asked Bai Li to buy an ox cart.


    When the four were ready to go, they saw that there was a lot of excitement in front of them. After asking the waiter, they knew that there was a miracle doctor in the town. It is said that his medical skills were very good. Today, they set up a stall in the street and gave free medical treatment to the people, so they gathered so many people.


    After listening to Wen, he felt a little excited.


    Although now we know that Taoist Lingyin is in Hale state, we don''t know if there will be any changes. If the miracle doctor really has some skills and can just solve fumanluo''s poison, they don''t have to give up the near and seek the far.


    Thinking, she told Gu linchao what she thought.


    Gu linchao had no objection, "it''s up to you."


    So the four planned to stay in the town for another day.


    After returning to the Inn and settling down, Wen Zhenzhen left Bai Li to protect Gu linchao, while he ran to the street with Lvqiao.


    However, the people in the town came to line up when they heard that the miracle doctor gave free treatment.


    Looking at the long line ahead, Wen was worried.


    When do we have to wait?


    But she didn''t want to give up a glimmer of hope, so she waited patiently.


    As soon as I waited, I waited until the afternoon.


    Seeing that there were only three people in front of her, Wen Zhuo asked Lvqiao to line up here. She went back to the Inn and helped Gu linchao over.


    When the two came, the people in front had finished the diagnosis, and it was their turn.


    "Miracle doctor, my husband''s eyes were hurt and he can''t see it now. Please help him have a look." Wen zhe helped Gu linchao to the stool in front of the table and sat down, and then couldn''t wait to write the prescription behind the table.


    Hearing the sound, the miracle doctor finally raised his head.


    When he saw that the other party was just a young girl and looked good, Wen was stunned, "I didn''t expect the miracle doctor to be so young."


    The girl smiled. "The miracle doctor is just a false name given by everyone. I''m Shen Qingning. Just call my name." then her eyes fell on Gu linchao, "brother, please extend your hand."


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly picked up Gu linchao''s hand and put it on the table.


    Shen Qingning just wanted to feel Gu linchao''s pulse, but when she saw the white skin in his sleeve, she was stunned, and then put her finger on his pulse as if nothing had happened.


    A moment later, she took back her hand and looked at Wen. "I just saw his pulse. It doesn''t look like he was hurt. His eyes are blind, but he was poisoned?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was delighted when she heard this. Unexpectedly, she just took her lower pulse and saw that Gu linchao was poisoned. It seems that this man really has some skills. At present, he didn''t hide it. "Don''t hide from Miss Shen, my husband was poisoned. This sudden blindness is also related to poisoning."

 Chapter 488

    Shen Qingning frowned at the speech and said in some embarrassment, "from my diagnosis, this big brother should have been poisoned by fumanluo, but my medical skills are shallow and I can''t solve this poison."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard that she even knew fumanluo, and his face was happy, but when he heard what she said later, his joy froze on his face.


    "You can''t understand?"


    Shen Qingning said with some shame, "I won''t, but my master will understand. If you like, you can go back with me to find master."


    Wen asked, "where do you live?"


    "Follow Yuquan Town, which is 20 miles away from here." Shen Qingning said, and suddenly smiled again. "In fact, you are very lucky. My master, who has been wandering for many years, came back two days ago. But you should be fast, otherwise I can''t guarantee whether master will leave again."


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he immediately took Gu linchao''s hand and asked for his advice. "Xianggong, why don''t we go with Miss Shen? Maybe her master can heal your eyes."


    Gu linchao had heard what Shen Qingning said, pondered for a moment, nodded, "HMM."


    Seeing that he had no objection, Wen Zhenzhen immediately said to Shen Qingning, "Miss Shen, wait for us, let''s go back and clean up, and we''ll go with you later."


    Shen Qingning nodded with a smile, "OK."


    In fact, there was nothing to clean up. Wen Zhenzhen and his party soon cleaned up, drove the ox cart, met Shen Qingning, and went out of the town together.


    Wen Zhenzhen and Gu linchao sat in an ox cart. Seeing that Shen Qingning had no means of the transportation, they warmly invited her to ride in ox cart together.


    Looking at the humble ox cart, Shen Qingning smiled and sat up without refusing.


    "Miss Shen, do you come to the town every day to give free clinic to the people?"


    "There is no daily. I occasionally go to the town to give free medical treatment to the people," Shen Qingning replied.


    "You are a girl, go out alone, not afraid of danger?" Wen was a little surprised.


    Shen Qingning shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m a rural aunt. I''m used to doing rough work. I''m not afraid of these."


    "Miss Shen is really admirable," Wen said sincerely.


    Shen Qingning said humbly, "in fact, it''s nothing. I''ll make you laugh."


    At this time, the ox cart wheel accidentally ran over a stone and the whole body shook down.


    Shen Qingning exclaimed and fell over to Gu linchao opposite.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhuo quickly held her. "Be careful, Miss Shen."


    Miss Shen was stunned. She sat down and said, "thank you."


    But his eyes couldn''t help looking at Gu linchao.


    Although he couldn''t see it, she was sitting opposite him. She almost fell on him just now. He should also be aware of the movement, but he remained still. He sat upright and calm. He didn''t look like a farmer at all.


    A person''s appearance can be hidden, but his temperament can''t be hidden.


    She always felt that the couple were not ordinary people.


    She drew back her eyes quietly.


    But Wen Zhenzhen still noticed her look and frowned imperceptibly.


    She didn''t like Miss Shen looking at Gu linchao.


    But at present, she has a request from each other. If she doesn''t like it, she can only restrain it.


    "Does Miss Shen usually live alone?"


    Shen Qingning said, "I''m an orphan. I was adopted by my master when I was young. I traveled with him everywhere. That is, a few years ago, my master saw that I had grown up and was inconvenient to take me with me, so he let me settle down in Yuquan town.


    However, he can''t stay with the old man. He can''t stay for a while, so he goes out on a cloud tour. He has to go for a long time before he comes back. Therefore, I live alone. "


    Wen Zhenzhen heard that she was an orphan, but she had some pity on her.


    Because she was also an orphan in her previous life, only she knew the taste.


    "Miss Shen is so beautiful that there must be many people who want to marry," she said.


    Shen Qingning shook her head, "I live in the mountains and seldom communicate with people. I didn''t think about this."


    "That''s fate. When fate comes, Miss Shen will naturally think about it." Wen said with a smile.


    Shen Qingning''s eyes fell on the finger she had always held on Gu linchao''s arm, paused, and said with some envy, "sister-in-law and brother are very loving."


    Wen Zhenzhen was not stingy to show others her love for Gu linchao. When she heard the speech, she smiled and said, "let''s laugh at Miss Shen. Although my husband and I were arranged by our family, after marriage, we were husband and wife and got along well.


    It''s just this sudden change that my husband can''t see it. "She sighed, and her eyebrows were very worried.


    Shen Qingning hurriedly said, "don''t worry, sister-in-law. My master''s medical skills are very good. It''s nothing to solve the poison of fumanluo. It''s just that he is a little eccentric and doesn''t give people diagnosis and treatment easily. I''ll help you at that time."


    "Thank you so much, Miss Shen," said Wen, feeling ashamed of his villain''s heart just now.


    Yuquan town is not too far away, but the cattle can''t walk fast. It''s almost evening when they get to Yuquan town.


    Shen Qingning lives on the mountain outside Yuquan town.


    The mountain road was narrow and rugged, so it was not easy to walk. Wen and others had to abandon their cars and walk.


    She carried all her baggage to Lvqiao and Bai Li. She helped Gu linchao and followed Shen Qingning.


    "Xianggong, the mountain road is difficult to walk. Be careful under your feet..."


    "There is a stone here. Be careful..."


    Her voice was all alone on the quiet mountain road.


    Shen Qingning couldn''t help looking back.


    They saw that they stopped at this time.


    It was already June. It was already very hot. Now they had to climb the mountain again. Everyone was sweating.


    Wen took a handkerchief and wiped the sweat for Gu linchao.


    For a moment, she forgot the charcoal dust on Gu linchao''s face. With a wipe of her handkerchief, she wiped half of the charcoal dust off his face, revealing a beautiful outline.


    Shen Qingning saw it and was surprised in her eyes.


    She guessed that several people had disguised, but she didn''t expect that this one had such a good face.


    She went out to give free clinics and met many people, but she had never seen such a good-looking man, and the temperament of men who were not like ordinary people.


    She couldn''t help looking more.


    After wiping the sweat for Gu linchao, Wen Zhenzhen found that the charcoal ash on his face had been wiped off by himself. Now it turned into a piece of ash and white, uneven, and looked a little funny.


    She held back her smile and wiped all the ashes off his face.


    Because I was sweating, the ash was sticky on my face and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Sister-in-law, there is spring water over there. You can go and wash your face." Shen Qingning said kindly.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw her standing behind them and looking at them. He was a little embarrassed and said, "we always have to keep an eye out when we go out. That''s why we dress up like this. I hope you don''t mind."


    Shen Qingning shook her head, "I understand, it doesn''t matter." at this time, she didn''t dare to look at linchao again.


    Because just a glance made her heart jump wildly.


    She did not expect that there were such beautiful men in this world.

 Chapter 489

    Wen didn''t think much. He helped Gu linchao to walk in the direction of the nearby spring.


    Bai Li and Lvqiao followed them step by step.


    Because it was too hot, when they came to the spring, they all scrubbed and recovered their original appearance.


    When the four people went out again, Shen Qingning brightened his eyes, "I didn''t expect you to look so good."


    "Let the girl laugh," Wen said with a smile


    "No." Shen Qingning shook her head and then said lightly, "my house is coming. Let''s go."


    "OK." Wen zhe answered, still holding Gu linchao steadily.


    Unexpectedly, what Shen Qingning said was coming. It turned out that she had to go twice as far.


    At the top of the mountain, Wen Zhenzhen''s legs trembled, released Gu linchao''s hand and sat down on the ground.


    Bai Li and Lvqiao also gasped and sat down beside her.


    Shen Qingning often climbed the mountain, but she was not very tired. When she saw Gu linchao standing by the door, she stretched out her hand, "brother, I''ll help you in first."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech and opened his body slightly. "Thank you for your kindness, miss. I''ll wait for my wife."


    When she was rejected in public, Shen Qingning lost face. She withdrew her hand and said faintly, "it''s up to you." after that, she pushed open the wooden door and went in.


    Wen naturally noticed this scene and began to feel complicated.


    Miss Shen should mean well. She doesn''t mean anything else.


    She quickly stood up, patted the grass scraps on her skirt, held Gu linchao''s hand, "are you tired?"


    "Not tired." Gu linchao''s face was slightly slow. He took out his handkerchief, groped and wiped the sweat on her face.


    Wen didn''t stop him and narrowed his eyes to enjoy his service.


    When Shen Qingning came out again, she just saw this scene. She was stunned and walked forward. "You come in and have a cup of tea first. My master is not here. It is estimated that she will come back later after going down the mountain."


    "OK, thank you, Miss Shen." Wen turned his head, smiled at her, then helped Gu linchao''s hand and entered the yard.


    The yard is not big, but it is clean and tidy. Some flowers and plants are planted in the corner, and some herbs are hung in the middle of the yard.


    In addition to the main house, there are three rooms and a stove. The pattern is very simple.


    "I don''t often have people here. The house is simple, which makes you laugh." Shen Qingning said.


    "No, no, I think it''s good to have such a house. It''s located on the top of the mountain, away from the noise and bustle. It''s particularly quiet and quiet, which is very suitable for life." Wen immediately said.


    Shen Qingning smiled and said nothing more. She welcomed several people into the main room for tea.


    After drinking tea, Shen Qingning arranged several people to have a rest in the house.


    "You must be tired after walking so far with me. Take a rest first. I''ll cook and call you later." Shen Qingning said thoughtfully.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt sorry when he heard the speech. They came here to ask for help, but they made people so troublesome. They hurriedly said, "Miss Shen, I''ll let my sister do it for you."


    Shen Qingning thought for a moment, but did not refuse, "it''s good."


    "Lvqiao, please help Miss Shen." Wen zhe said to Lvqiao.


    "OK." green Qiao neatly put down the burden in her hand and followed Shen Qingning out.


    Bai Li put the baggage back and went out of the house.


    In the room, there were only Wen and Gu linchao.


    "Lord, would you like to have a rest?" Wen asked.


    Gu linchao shook his head. "I''m not sleepy. Go and have a rest."


    Wen also shook his head. "I''m not sleepy and don''t want to rest. If you''re really not sleepy, otherwise I''ll help you out?"


    "Good." Gu Lin nodded.


    The couple went out of the house and walked outside the hospital.


    Shen Qingning came back from picking vegetables in the backyard and just ran into, "are you going out?"


    "We''ll just hang out here," Wen said with a smile.


    "Well, don''t go far, you can eat soon." Shen Qingning said.


    "OK." Wen zhe answered and helped Gu linchao out of the yard.


    Shen Qingning stood in place for a while, watched them go out, and then turned to the kitchen.


    Wen Zhenzhen did not go far with Gu linchao.


    It was already dusk at this time, and the sunset in the distance spread all over the mountain, with a golden color.


    "It''s just a little hard to climb the mountain. Otherwise, it''s good to live in such a place. The environment is quiet and pleasant. It''s quite a feeling of being free from competition with the world." Wen Fuyu held Gu linchao, stood on a boulder, looked into the distance and said with some longing.


    Gu linchao faced her and said with a smile, "you may be happy to stay for a few days. If you really want to live in this place for a lifetime, you''re afraid you can''t stay."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and said with a smile, "the Lord knows me best."


    "Why don''t you shout Xianggong?" Gu linchao joked, but Jun''s face looked forward to it.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes, tiptoed close to him, exhaled like LAN, "Xianggong, Xianggong..."


    Gu linchao swung in his heart, suddenly helped her over her waist and lowered his head to kiss her. However, he lost his judgment this time, and his lips fell on her nose.


    Wen Chueh chuckled and joked, "the Lord likes my nose?"


    Gu linchaojun''s face burned and kissed her lips again.


    After a while, Wen was out of breath and refused him, "it''s so hot that I''m out of breath."


    Gu linchao had to loosen her, then took out his handkerchief and wiped her sweat.


    This scene happened to be caught by Shen Qingning, who called them back for dinner.


    She looked at them with some envy.


    If her husband could do the same to himself in the future, she would have nothing to ask for.


    She walked up to them with light steps. "You two, the food has been prepared. Go back and use it first."


    Wen turned around and looked at her with peach blossom eyes, "thank you, Miss Shen. We''ll go back now."


    Shen Qingning was stunned and glanced at her bright red and swollen lips in doubt, "what''s the matter with sister-in-law''s mouth?"


    They are similar in age and look like Wen Zhenzhen is younger than her. But after seeing Wen Zhenzhen''s real face, they still call her sister-in-law. In fact, it''s inappropriate.


    But Wen didn''t correct her. After listening to her words, she glanced at Lin Dynasty and saw a silk uneasiness on his handsome face. She couldn''t help laughing, then shook her head and said, "it''s all right. Maybe she''s angry."


    "Well, I''ll make you some herbal tea to reduce fire." Shen Qingning said.


    "Thank you, Miss Shen." Wen Zhenzhen thanked, jumped off the stone, then helped Gu linchao down and went back to the yard together.


    Lvqiao and Bai Li have put the food on the table.


    After the people took their seats, Shen Qingning said, "there are no dishes on the mountain. You can make do with it."


    Wen Zhen said, "Miss Shen, you are so polite. We are bothered by you. We are really sorry that you are so considerate and polite."


    Shen Qingning shook her head and said seriously, "don''t think so. I don''t usually have many people here. You''re willing to come. I''m actually very happy, really."


    "Then we''re welcome," Wen said with a smile


    "You''re welcome." Shen Qingning said, then pointed to the soup on the table. "This is white gourd egg soup. It''s very refreshing. Try it."

 Chapter 490

    Wen looked at it and boasted, "it looks delicious. Are these dishes planted by Miss Shen herself?"


    "Yes, I don''t have much to do at ordinary times. In addition to the drum beating herbs, I have a variety of sparse vegetables, melons and fruits in the backyard, which can barely provide me with three meals." Shen Qingning said with a smile.


    "Miss Shen is admirable," Wen said sincerely, looking at Green Qiao and white pear.


    They quietly nodded to her, and she was relieved and picked up a bowl of soup.


    I can''t blame her for her villainous heart. She always has to be more cautious when she goes out.


    Besides, on the way here, I have been assassinated once.


    Miss Shen seems to have no problem, but she must be defensive.


    Now Gu linchao is blind. She has to be more vigilant.


    After scooping up the soup, she blew it gently to make sure it wouldn''t be hot. Then she took the bowl to Gu linchao''s hand and said softly, "Xianggong, this is white gourd egg soup. It''s white gourd planted by Miss Shen herself, and the eggs are also from her own chicken. Taste it, it should taste good."


    When she was in Huangming temple, she fed him several times. After dinner, he wouldn''t let her feed. He ate all by himself. Now he won''t let her feed outside.


    "Good." Gu linchao answered, took a drink from the bowl and praised, "it''s really good. Miss Shen is good at craftsmanship."


    Shen Qingning smelled the speech, her cheeks were hot, and a smile appeared at the corners of her mouth. "Just don''t dislike it."


    Gu linchao stopped talking and continued to drink soup.


    In addition to white gourd egg soup, there are two courses of green vegetables on the table, one is cabbage, the other is Bacon fried green pepper.


    Several people were talking while eating. Time passed quickly. It was getting dark outside.


    After dinner, Wen looked at the sky outside and asked Shen Qingning, who was beating drum herbs, "when will the master come back?"


    Shen Qingning looked out and shook her head. "It''s hard to say. It may be later or tomorrow. My master''s whereabouts are wandering. I can''t find him."


    After saying that, seeing that Wen Zhenzhen looked disappointed, he hurriedly said, "but my master hasn''t been back for a few days and won''t go away so soon. At least, he didn''t leave me a letter, so I guess he will return tomorrow at the latest."


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved when he heard the speech. "I hope the teacher can come back tomorrow."


    Shen Qingning looked at Gu linchao sitting on one side and couldn''t help asking, "I''ve known you for half a day and haven''t asked your name yet."


    Wen said, "it''s our faux pas. We forgot to report our family. My surname is Wen. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me sister Wen directly. As for my husband, his surname is Gu and Gu er."


    Shen Qingning said with a smile, "you''re welcome, sister Wen." then she turned to Gu linchao, "brother Gu."


    Gu linchao nodded, "Miss Shen."


    Shen Qingning said, "don''t call me a girl. If you don''t dislike it, you can call me Qingning directly."


    "Qingning." Wen Huizhen called her like a stream.


    Shen Qingning laughed happily..


    The three sat and talked for a while. Shen Qingning looked at the sky outside and said, "it''s late. I don''t think my master will come back tonight. You''d better go and have a rest first."


    Wen Zhenzhen also felt that her master could not come back tonight, so he got up and said, "well, my husband and I will go to bed first. Miss Shen, don''t be too busy too late. Just have a rest early."


    Shen Qingning said, "I went to bed after I was busy with these herbs in my hand."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and helped Gu linchao up. "Xianggong, let''s go and settle first."


    "OK." Gu linchao whispered, stood up and followed her out.


    Shen Qingning watched them out. She didn''t take back her eyes until she couldn''t see them anymore. She sighed gently.


    When Wen Zhenzhen helped Gu linchao back to the house, Lvqiao had already boiled the water and brought it in to wash them.


    "Green Qiao, you and Bai Li go back to the house to sleep. Everyone is tired and there is no need to watch the night." Wen said.


    "OK." green Qiao nodded, "what''s the matter with the young lady and the Lord? Call us and we''ll come right away."


    "All right, you go to bed," Wen said with a smile.


    Green Qiao said with a smile, "the slave maid won''t disturb the love between the young lady and the Lord." after that, she ran away without waiting for Wen''s reprimand.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "don''t mind, Lord. This girl is used to me and has become a little unruly."


    Gu linchao took her hand and let her sit on her lap, "green Qiao is right."


    Wen was stunned. "What''s right?"


    Gu linchao smiled without saying anything.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he immediately realized it and gently punched him, "the Lord is bad."


    "These are all learned from you." Gu linchao easily took her hand.


    The two men rubbed their ears and temples for a while. Wen Zhenzhen twisted his towel and wiped Gu linchao''s face and body.


    It''s really bad to take a bath when you''re out and in someone else''s house, so they just scrubbed it.


    But on a hot day, I didn''t take a bath. Even after wiping, I''m still not very comfortable.


    Wen Shuo simply took off his outer clothes and only wore his belly pocket.


    In her opinion, left and right Gu linchao can''t see it. Of course, he can see it, and she doesn''t care.


    Gu linchao was wearing a single coat and sat down by the bed.


    Then Wen went to bed.


    The Shen family''s house is small, so the bed is also small and simple.


    As soon as they lay down, the bed made a squeaking sound, which scared Wenhu not to move again.


    "Lord, do you think the bed will collapse?" she said with some worry.


    Gu linchao smiled, "as long as you don''t move around, it shouldn''t be."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, leaned close to his ear and shouted, "who is moving around? Isn''t it the Lord moving every time?"


    Gu linchao: "


    In response, his handsome face was slightly hot, and his voice scolded him in a low voice: "Wen, are you ashamed?"


    Wen Chueh chuckled, "I didn''t say anything. It''s the prince who thinks wrong."


    Gu linchao: "


    Through the moonlight outside the window, Wen saw that his handsome face was stained with thin red, and his heart was itchy. He couldn''t help but lean over and gently kissed his lips.


    Gu linchao''s Adam''s apple rolled down, but he finally remembered that it was someone else''s home, so he restrained himself and only responded shallowly.


    After a long time, Wen was tired and fell asleep on his chest.


    Gu linchao heard her breathing and smiled bitterly.


    This girl has always been like this. After teasing, she doesn''t care.


    He put his arm around her bare shoulder and sweated a lot again.


    A moment later, he moved her to the bed and lay on her side. He got down, groped for the place where the basin was placed, twisted his towel and scrubbed it again.


    After so many days, he has gradually adapted to the darkness in front of him, and his hearing has become stronger.


    Therefore, the moment the door of the courtyard was pushed open, he heard it for the first time.

 Chapter 491

    Then a gentle footstep sounded.


    There was almost no sound of footsteps. Gu linchao knew that he had deep internal power.


    He quietly returned to the bed.


    Not long after, Shen Qingning''s voice sounded, "master, how did you come back?"


    "Xiaoqingning, do you want to be a teacher?" someone joked.


    "What do I want you to do? Every time you leave, it''s half a year. I wish you wouldn''t come back." Shen Qingning said angrily.


    "Oh, I won''t go this time. Let''s go. Don''t be angry." the visitor said in a hurry.


    "It''s late. Go to bed quickly." Shen Qingning said, thinking of something, added, "by the way, there are guests at home. Don''t quarrel with others. Be quiet."


    "Guest?" the visitor was surprised.


    After that, Shen Qingning didn''t know what to say, and there was no sound in the yard.


    Gu linchao lay down again on Wen''s side.


    The next day, at dawn, Wen woke up.


    She thought she woke up early today, but as soon as she turned her head, she saw that Gu linchao had got up, dressed and sat in a chair.


    "Lord?" she whispered.


    Gu linchao turned back to her direction, "wake up?"


    "Well." Wen FUO FUO grabbed his hair and hurried out of bed, "have you been up for a long time?"


    "No, I''ll just wash." Gu linchao stood up, accurately took her dress and handed it to her.


    Wen took over and put on her dress.


    She just washed up and Lvqiao knocked at the door.


    "Sister, are you up?"


    She called her sister in front of outsiders according to Wen''s instructions.


    Wen walked quickly and opened the door, "get up."


    "I borrowed Miss Shen''s kitchen and cooked some porridge. Come out and use it." Lvqiao said.


    "OK," Wen said, turning back and helping Gu linchao out.


    When I arrived at the main house, I saw that Shen Qingning was already there, and there was an old man with white hair and beard but hale and hearty spirit sitting next to him.


    Seeing this man, Wen Zhenzhen guessed his identity and looked happy. "Qingning girl, is this your master?"


    When Shen Qingning saw the two come in, she quickly got up and nodded, "it''s the master. He didn''t come back until midnight last night. He didn''t bother you to rest, so he didn''t talk to you. Sister Wen and brother Gu, sit down quickly."


    Then he politely opened the chairs for them.


    Her move attracted some glances from the old man.


    Shen Qingning saw him sitting still and hurriedly said, "master, these two are sister Wen and brother Gu I told you last night. Brother Gu''s eyes are inconvenient."


    Without waiting for the old man to speak, Wen has solemnly bowed to him, "old Sir, we take the liberty to come here to complain. I hope you will forgive me."


    "You know how to nag, but don''t you leave quickly?" the old man said in a blunt tone.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Shen Qingning hurriedly made things right. "Don''t be surprised, sister Wen. My master is kidding you."


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. "So the old man is kidding me?" but who believes it?


    Under the sign of Shen Qingning''s eyes, the old man restrained a little and said faintly, "well, I''m just kidding you."


    Warm and sweaty, the old man is really eccentric. In a word, he can choke people down.


    She noticed that Gu linchao was unhappy. For fear that he would say something irreparable, she held his hand tightly and motioned him to take it easy.


    Several people sat down and had a quiet breakfast.


    After breakfast, Wen Zhuo explained his intention to the old man.


    "To tell you the truth, my husband and I came here this time mainly to ask you to heal his eyes. I hope the old man can help and heal my husband."


    The old man looked at Gu linchao and said vaguely, "I''m very tired today. Let''s talk about it in two days." after that, he went out. No matter how Shen Qingning called him, he shouldn''t.


    Shen Qingning was embarrassed. "My master is a little eccentric. Don''t be surprised, you two."


    "No, No." Wen Zhenzhen quickly comforted.


    The old man didn''t come back until this afternoon.


    With a happy look on Wen''s face, he had long forgotten his unhappiness in the morning and greeted him attentively, "the old man is back."


    The old man glanced at her and ignored her.


    Wen Zhenzhen was not discouraged. "Old gentleman, can you help my husband see a doctor now?"


    Unexpectedly, the old man said, "help your husband out and I''ll give him a pulse."


    Wen was overjoyed. "Thank you, old man. I''ll bring him right away." then he ran into the room.


    Before long, she took Gu linchao to the main house.


    Seeing that the old man was waiting, Shen Qingning stood aside with a happy face. He saw the two people come in and brought a chair.


    After Gu linchao sat down, the old man first gave him a pulse, and then looked into his eyes.


    After listening, hearing and asking, the old man concluded that Gu linchao was poisoned by fumanluo.


    This is the same as the diagnosis and treatment of Xuanqing, Lin Taiyi and Shen Qingning.


    "Old gentleman, how should this poison be treated?" Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help but ask.


    The old man glanced at her and said calmly, "in the world, only I can detoxify this poison. It''s not difficult to say, but it''s not easy to say."


    Wen Zhenzhen said positively, "please also ask the old man to treat my husband."


    The old man glanced at her and then looked at Gu linchao, who sat silent. "I can cure it, but what do you want to exchange with me?"


    Wen was stunned and hurriedly said, "what does the old gentleman want, but whatever we can do, we promise."


    The old man put down his beard and smiled, "you can do it naturally."


    "What does the old gentleman want?" Wen Zhenzhen asked positively. As long as the man agrees to detoxify Gu linchao and heal her eyes, she will give him all the private money in her family.


    "Mr. Gu hasn''t made a statement yet." the old man didn''t answer her question, but looked at Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and said faintly, "on the premise of not violating the law, morality and conscience, we are willing to meet the conditions proposed by the old man."


    The old man nodded, "I won''t let you do anything to kill people and set fire and violate the law. Don''t worry."


    "Then the old gentleman put forward the conditions," Wen said.


    The old man suddenly looked at Shen Qingning.


    Shen Qingning was stunned.


    The old man took back his eyes and said, "I''m old and may die at any time. In this world, there is only one concern, that is my apprentice, Shen Qingning."


    Hearing this, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Sure enough, the next moment, I heard the old man say, "I can prepare an antidote for you, so you must promise me to take my apprentice down the mountain when your eyes recover, and take care of her from now on, so as not to let her suffer any injustice.


    Of course, it doesn''t matter whether you are worthy or not. Only this childe Gu treats her like his wife. You can''t favor one over the other. "

 Chapter 492

    Wen Zhenzhen''s face changed when he heard the speech. He looked at him in amazement and at Shen Qingning again.


    The old man said so much that he didn''t want Gu linchao to marry Shen Qingning?


    How can this man do this?


    She was angry, but she suppressed it and didn''t get angry immediately, because she wanted to hear Gu linchao''s meaning.


    After all, Shen Qingning is young, beautiful and skilled in medicine. Few men are unwilling to marry her. Besides, marrying her is accompanied by fumanluo''s antidote.


    If Gu linchao means the same, then


    The fingers under her sleeve were clenched tightly.


    Pinching her fingertips into the meat hurt a little, and she didn''t care.


    She wants to hear Gu linchao''s answer.


    At this time, the man''s dry hand suddenly stretched out, clenched her hand into a fist, held it in the palm, and opened her fingers one by one.


    "Ho Ho, let''s go."


    Gu linchao''s low voice fell to his ears.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t react. He passively pulled him up.


    She didn''t come back until she was close to the door. Did Gu linchao refuse the old man directly?


    He even refused to say a word more with the old man, so he pulled her to leave here.


    Doesn''t he want fumanluo''s antidote and his vision?


    The haze in her heart was dispelled. The whole person suddenly calmed down, held his hand and whispered, "wait a minute."


    Gu linchao''s eyebrows were covered with cold frost and said in a deep voice, "I can''t see it all my life. It doesn''t matter. You don''t ask him."


    Wen Zhen felt pain at the tip of his heart when he heard the speech.


    In fact, with his temperament, even if he hasn''t married her today, he won''t compromise in the face of the old man''s coercion. Moreover, if he married her, he won''t let her suffer this injustice.


    However, he doesn''t care if his eyes can be restored, but how can she sit and ignore it?


    She lowered her head, scratched her fingertips in the palm of his hand to appease him, and then turned away.


    "Sir, we can''t agree to the terms you just mentioned. After all, my husband has married me.


    But if you are willing to treat him, we can promise you to give Miss Shen the best life, take care of her and treat her like a sister.


    If she wants to, we will find a good marriage for her in the future. "


    The old man waved his hand, "forget it, you go." he saw that Qingning was interested in childe Gu, so he told them so much. Since they refused to agree to their conditions, why did he waste more time with them?


    They are asking for help, but they are not him.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect that the old man was so stubborn that he wouldn''t even think about it, so he refused directly.


    She couldn''t help looking at Shen Qingning who didn''t speak.


    "Is that what Qingning means? Do you want to marry my husband?"


    "I......" Shen Qingning hesitated. She didn''t expect that master would put forward such conditions to others. Although she was surprised, she actually had some expectations in her heart.


    Because she has a good impression of brother Gu, and she also likes sister Wen. If they want, she wants to marry brother Gu and serve brother Gu with sister Wen in the future


    Wen Zhenzhen was disappointed when she saw her tangled appearance, "so when Qingning first brought us back for medical treatment, she held that idea?"


    Shen Qingning shook her head when she heard the speech. "No, i..." she was a little shy. She was embarrassed to say that she saw brother Gu''s real face in the back and his consideration for sister Wen.


    But Wen already knows.


    She said sarcastically: "it''s said that doctors have parents'' hearts, but you use your own medical skills to coerce and threaten others. You don''t deserve exquisite medical skills. This time, we''re wrong. Goodbye."


    With that, she helped Gu linchao out without hesitation.


    "Green Qiao, white pear, pack up and let''s go right away. In addition, don''t forget to pay for their accommodation."


    "Yes." Lvqiao answered loudly, then looked angrily at the old man and Shen Qingning in the house, took out a ingot of silver and put it on the table, "don''t look for it." then she took the white pear to pack up.


    Not long after Wen Zhenzhen helped Gu linchao out of the courtyard, Lvqiao and Bai Li caught up with him with a burden.


    When the four men were walking down the mountain, Shen Qingning chased them out.


    "Brother Gu, sister Wen, you wait..."


    Wen looked back at her. "Miss Shen, don''t waste your time. Please go back."


    Shen Qingning just wanted to say something. Her master came out from behind. "Qingning, it''s them who ask for people, not you. You don''t have to be so low-minded."


    "Master..." Shen Qingning stamped her feet, her face full of tangles.


    Wen Zhenzhen sneered. She thought that Miss Shen was a person who practices justice and benevolence. Unexpectedly, she was a white lotus.


    She didn''t spend much time with each other. She helped Gu linchao and walked down the mountain.


    Unless Gu linchao makes her own choice, she can''t share her man with others.


    If Gu linchao is willing to marry Shen Qingning in order to restore her eyesight, she has nothing to say, but in that case, their relationship between husband and wife will stop here.


    But Gu linchao didn''t make such a choice, so she could decide for him and refuse the other party''s conditional rescue.


    Looking at the back of the four people who decided to leave, Shen Qing was suspicious and his face was a little gloomy.


    She looked back at the old man, "master, why do you......" she said and rushed into the yard angrily.


    The old man followed in without delay. Seeing her fiddling with herbs, he sighed and said, "will you not know your mind as a teacher? As soon as that childe Gu stepped into the house in the morning, your eyes stuck to others. I owe you too much in my life. Since I know your mind, how can I not help you?


    However, you don''t have to be sad. As a teacher, I can guarantee that no one can understand except me.


    They are gone now, but they will certainly come back again. Wait. At that time, Mr. Gu will surely carry a sedan chair to marry you. "


    Shen Qingning paused, his face tangled, but at the same time, there was a faint expectation in his heart.


    She pursed her lips without saying anything.


    In addition, after the four men went down the mountain, they pulled out the ox cart tied to the forest.


    "Miss, where are we going next?" green Qiao put the burden on the ox cart and came over to help Gu linchao to the cart.


    "First go to Yuquan town and find an inn to stay." Wen thought.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, looked at Lin Dynasty, pulled her to the side, lowered her voice and said, "Miss, are you still thinking that the old man can change his mind and heal the Lord?"


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "although they are not in the right mind, we really ask for someone. I''ll think of another way to see if I can ask him to treat the Lord."

 Chapter 493

    Green Qiao frowned and said, "slaves and maidservants don''t want to see them unless..."


    Unless something, she didn''t say, but Wen naturally understood what she meant.


    "Go step by step." she said faintly. Just on the mountain, she said absolutely, but she knew that there was a way to save Gu linchao. How could she turn a blind eye?


    "Doesn''t it mean that Taoist Lingyin is also in Hale state? Let''s go to him. He can also cure the Lord''s eyes." Lvqiao said.


    Wen Zhuo frowned, "but we don''t know where the Taoist priest Lingyin is. We can''t miss the opportunity at present."


    "Princess, you can go." at this time, Bai Li came over.


    The two ended their conversation.


    "OK." Wen zhe answered, got on the ox cart and sat next to Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao didn''t understand her mind and held her hand. "We don''t have to stay in Yuquan town. We continue to go to Haizhou."


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned on his shoulder and said, "but I''m a little tired and don''t want to go. I didn''t take a bath last night. I smell and feel uncomfortable. I want to find an inn and freshen up. Let''s go tomorrow. Shall we go again tomorrow?"


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, sighed low and unheard, and took her in his arms. "If you''re tired, go to sleep."


    "OK, then I''ll sleep. The king wants to hold me tight and don''t let me fall down." Wen said childishly, and then went into his arms.


    Gu linchao cried and laughed, "aren''t you hot?"


    "If the Lord holds me, it''s not hot." Wen said in an exaggerated tone, "it''s cool in the Lord''s arms. I like you holding me. You holding me can cool down."


    "In his eyes, I am ice?" Gu linchao joked.


    "Ha ha, the Lord knows now? I''m afraid I''m not the only one who thinks so. All the soldiers and courtiers under your hand think so.


    The Lord may not know that your normal look of a straight face really makes people retreat, as if they were in an ice cellar. "Wen Zhenzhen joked.


    Gu linchao was stunned, "am I so terrible?"


    Wen Zhenzhen wrinkled his nose. "It''s more terrible than the Lord thought."


    Gu linchao pinched her face. "Were you afraid of me before?"


    "Do you want to listen to the truth?" Wen said


    Gu linchao heard the speech and knew her answer, "I know."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at his tight face and said with a smile, "in fact, I''m not afraid. After all, I''m so good and beautiful. The Lord won''t have the heart to be cruel to me."


    Gu linchao smiled and scraped her nose. "It''s really thick skinned."


    Because of her interruption, the original dignified atmosphere suddenly became much more relaxed.


    Bai Li and Lvqiao sat in front of the bus and couldn''t help laughing when they heard the dialogue behind them.


    After entering Yuquan town and finding the inn, Wen asked for two rooms.


    Although she was out, she had silver on her and didn''t want to treat herself badly.


    After the waiter carried the hot water in, Wen took off his clothes and was ready to take a good bath.


    Gu linchao sat by the bed, heard the sound of clothes rubbing, thought of something, his handsome face burned, and then continued to sit as if nothing had happened.


    Wen Fuzhen untied his clothes, stepped into the bath bucket, looked back and saw him sitting there. She couldn''t do anything. She turned her eyes, lay on the edge of the bucket and whispered, "Lord, the bath bucket is big enough. Otherwise, you can wash it together?"


    Gu linchao looked up and thought he had heard wrong. He hesitated, "you..."


    While holding the water, Wen said, "Lord, come here quickly." he paused and added, "I''ve been sweating too much these two days. I think my back is covered with dirt. I can''t rub it. Can you rub it for me?"


    Gu linchao was a little thirsty. After a long time, he whispered, got up and walked in the direction of the sound of water.


    When he came near, he accidentally kicked the bath bucket. The whole person stumbled and nearly fell. Wen was frightened. He quickly stood up and hugged his waist.


    Gu linchao was shocked and suddenly felt the softness in front of him, and his body was as tight as iron.


    "I''ve wetted the left and right of the Lord''s clothes. Just fade it. Wash it together. Don''t waste the water." Wen zhe said and quickly untied his clothes.


    Gu linchao returned to his senses, hurriedly pressed her hand and said in a dumb voice, "it''s not suitable. You''d better wash it first and I''ll wash it later."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and said bitterly, "well, I wanted to take a mandarin duck bath with the Lord."


    It''s already hot. Hearing what she said, Gu linchao felt even hotter.


    He suddenly and accurately hooped the girl''s waist and said in a low voice: "don''t you think I can''t see it now, so I can tease it wantonly?"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes. His white fingers were as beautiful as onion tubes. He gently clicked on his chin and said with a smile, "I didn''t, I didn''t mean that..."


    "How can I refuse again and again?" Gu linchao suddenly said, and then untied his clothes with one hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen stared at him, and his face turned red.


    Before she could take a closer look, the man had squeezed into the bathtub.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Lvqiao brought the food and knocked at the door.


    "Miss, the food is served."


    However, there was no movement in the room for a long time.


    She was about to knock again when the door was opened and a hand was stretched out.


    Green Qiao was stunned and noticed that this hand was theirs.


    "Lord, I''ll take it..." she wanted to say. She''d better take it in. Gu linchao said, "just give it to me."


    Green Qiao had to pass the wooden tray with the food.


    Gu linchao took it with one hand and closed the door again.


    Looking at the closed door, green Qiao was suspicious.


    Miss, why did you let the king with inconvenient eyes come and serve the food? Where''s Miss?


    She thought for a while, but she didn''t hurry.


    She stood outside the door and listened for a moment.


    Because she was worried that the king''s eyes could not see, she was afraid that she would fall with the food.


    But she was worried. After waiting for a while, there was no sound of Gu linchao falling. She was relieved to go back to the house.


    Inside, after Gu linchao put the food on the table, he felt his way to the bedside, patted the girl on the back, and said in a warm voice, "get up and eat first."


    Wen Zhuo was lying on the couch all over. He didn''t want to move again. "No, I don''t want to eat. I want to sleep..."


    "Good, obedient, sleep after eating." Gu linchao advised. Seeing that she was unmoved, he simply sat down by the couch and helped her up. "If you don''t get up, I can only feed you."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, so he had to cheer up, wrapped his clothes carelessly, and went down to the ground.


    He can''t see. It would be too hard for him to serve her.


    She always couldn''t see his hard work.


    She sighed.


    "Let''s eat together," she whispered, holding up his hand.


    Gu linchao picked up the corner of his mouth, "HMM."

 Chapter 494

    The next day, on the pretext of going shopping, Wen Zhenzhen actually planned to go to the mountain to talk to the old man again. Unexpectedly, she went outside the Inn and saw Shen Qingning and the old man coming this way.


    "Sister Wen." Shen Qingning was glad to see her. She walked forward quickly with her skirt.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at her and raised his eyebrows. "Miss Shen and the order master are also going to stay?"


    Hearing the speech, Shen Qingning said awkwardly, "no, we''re looking for you and brother Wen." as she said, she looked back as if she was looking for something.


    When the temperature rises, the fire rises.


    Is this Shen Qingning when she is air? Or did she eat them by relying on her master''s ability to detoxify fumanluo?


    "Don''t look, my husband is not here." she said coldly.


    Shen Qingning also saw that she was angry and hurriedly explained, "don''t get me wrong, sister Wen, it''s not what you think..."


    "You want to marry my husband. Don''t get me wrong? If you were so kind and selfless, you wouldn''t let your master put forward such unreasonable conditions." Wen said sarcastically.


    She can see that Shen Qingning is not an ordinary white lotus. Her Duan position is high.


    Shen Qingning looked at her somewhat disappointed. "In fact, I also like sister Wen very much. I think I''m very congenial with sister Wen..."


    Wen raised his hand to stop her from saying, "don''t say any more. I want to throw up."


    Shen Qingning may not have experienced being brushed so impolitely. She opened her eyes and couldn''t say a word.


    The old man came forward with a calm face, "Miss Wen, now you have asked me. Is your attitude of begging people?"


    "Please call me Mrs. Gu." Wen Zhenzhen interrupted him. "Besides, we don''t ask you now. Don''t put gold on your face."


    The old man was so angry that he shook his beard. "You said it yourself. Don''t regret it then."


    "Yes, that''s what I said. I''d rather my husband be blind all his life than let you cure him. Get out of here quickly," said Wen.


    She admitted that she was selfish. Anyway, she couldn''t accept it. The condition for Gu linchao to return to the Ming Dynasty was to marry Shen Qingning.


    She didn''t believe it. Gu linchao was blind and was abandoned from then on.


    Shen Qingning looked at her disapprovingly, frowned and said, "sister Wen, how can you..."


    The old man suddenly smiled, "Mr. Wen, why does a big husband have no wife? What''s the use of such a selfish wife? It''s better to quit directly."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and turned to look. Only then did he know that Gu linchao didn''t know when to come down. At this time, he was standing behind her.


    Looking at the old man''s proud face and the faint joy on Shen Qingning''s face, she was very uncomfortable. Just about to say something, the man''s hand suddenly put on her shoulder and gently pinched it, as if comforting her.


    "Old Sir, have you ever heard a word?" Gu linchao said faintly.


    "What?" the old man looked at him with his arms in his arms. In his opinion, Gu linchao could not give up fumanluo''s antidote.


    "Being old without death is a thief." Gu linchao''s voice is still shallow, but he has a momentum of not being angry and self threatening. Even if his eyes don''t have a focal length at this time, it''s frightening.


    Shen Qingning found that after a day''s absence, he was a little different.


    Yesterday on the mountain, even if he was wearing coarse cloth clothes, he had a noble temperament. Today, after changing into a wide robe, the whole person has a momentum that others can''t reach.


    She couldn''t move her eyes.


    At this time, I suddenly heard him say such a sentence.


    Her face suddenly changed. She turned to look at her master. She saw that his face was white with anger and his beard shook.


    "You, you, you..." the old man was so angry that he even said three words about you, but he couldn''t say a word.


    "My husband is a good writer!" Wen Fuzhen praised. "However, I think the old man has medical skills, but I think he can''t understand this sentence. I''ll kindly explain it for him. Listen, old man, this sentence means old and no virtuous walker. Do you think this sentence is very suitable for you?"


    The old man was so angry that he almost smoked, "OK, OK, you will regret humiliating me like this. Qingning, let''s go!"


    Shen Qingning''s face was also ugly, but she hesitated after looking at Lin Dynasty.


    Seeing this, the old man scolded, "men in the world are dead. Being a teacher won''t let you marry him and go with him." after saying that, he roughly pulled Shen Qingning''s arm and pulled her away quickly.


    Shen Qingning turned back frequently, but no one paid attention to her.


    Until they went far away, Wen Zhenzhen broke down his shoulders and said, "well, we will completely offend people and ask them again. I''m afraid it''s even more difficult."


    Gu linchao said reluctantly, "why do you still want to beg others?"


    "But people can cure your eyes after all," Wen said sadly.


    "Fool, as I said, it doesn''t matter if your eyes can''t recover. Besides, Taoist Lingyin is also in hale and hearty state. Let''s look for it again." Gu linchao said with relief.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at his eyes without focal length and was worried.


    What if you can''t find the Taoist priest Lingyin, will his eyes let go?


    "OK, let''s go." Gu linchao patted her on the shoulder and interrupted her thoughts.


    "All right." Wen was a little depressed.


    After that, she had given up her decision to ask the old man again.


    Because if she comes to the door again, she can only give up Gu linchao.


    And she can''t.


    What, she can''t do it at all for the sake of the overall situation.


    In that case, why come to the door to be ridiculed?


    After packing up, the four were ready to start again.


    Only when they stepped out of the inn, they were surrounded by a group of people in black with sharp blades.


    The pedestrians around were scared to flee everywhere. For a time, the street was quiet, and even the air was filled with murderous spirit.


    Wen Zhenzhen clenched the dagger in his sleeve.


    Unexpectedly, the assassin was taught to find here.


    Bai Li took out her sword and stood in front of Wen.


    Although Gu linchao couldn''t see it, he also noticed that there were many assassins.


    He reached out and clenched Wen''s hand.


    "Don''t be afraid, Lord. It''s just a few minions. We can solve it easily." Wen Zhenzhen thought he was worried and hurriedly comforted him.


    However, her voice fell, and the assassin''s sword had split over.


    Bai Li waved her sword to block and soon fought with many assassins in one place.


    Other assassins swarmed in the direction of Wen Pengzhen and Gu linchao.


    Wen Zhenzhen pulled out his dagger and killed several assassins who rushed in front. Just about to pull Gu linchao back, a strong wind swept over. The assassins who rushed in suddenly gave a scream and fell to the ground.


    Wen was stunned and looked sideways. He saw Gu linchao''s hand.


    She was stunned. Immediately, she was happy. Suddenly, she bent over and picked up the sword that the assassin had left on the ground and put it into Gu linchao''s hand.

 Chapter 495

    Gu linchao understood, took her with one hand and said in a warm voice, "tell me where the assassin is?"


    His voice fell, and Wen immediately said, "Lord, left front."


    "Poof!"


    Before the two assassins could react, they were pierced by a sharp sword.


    "Right, right!"


    "Poof, poof!"


    Two more assassins fell to the ground.


    Wen Zhenzhen was very happy. Why didn''t she think of it before?


    Although Gu linchao is blind, his martial arts are still there. As long as she reminds them, where are these assassins their opponents?


    She was complacent about her ideas when she heard green Qiao scream, "be careful, miss!"


    Wen huimao stood upside down, but before she turned around, Gu linchao had turned back and wiped the neck of the assassin hiding behind.


    Wen Pang burst into a cold sweat. If Gu linchao hadn''t noticed it, it must be her who fell to the ground at this time.


    "The Lord is so awesome!" she said.


    Gu linchao grabbed her shoulder, "don''t be distracted!"


    Wen quickly converged and continued to remind him, "right ahead."


    Soon, the number of assassins was halved.


    Looking at the fallen companions, the assassins were afraid and didn''t dare to come forward easily.


    However, at this time, Gu linchao had mastered their direction. He suddenly released Wen Zhuo and jumped up.


    Before the assassins could react, they saw the snow-white sword flash. The next moment, without exception, there was a bloodstain on their necks.


    Their eyes widened in horror, and then blood gushed out, and they fell straight down.


    Seeing this, Wen rushed forward and held Gu linchao, who stumbled when he landed.


    "Are Lvqiao and Baili all right?" Gu linchao asked.


    When Wen was about to reply, Bai Li came over with a bloody sword and green Qiao, "Lord, we''re fine."


    "It''s all right. We have to leave here as soon as possible." Gu linchao ordered.


    Wen looked at the ox cart on one side and said to Lvqiao, "there is a carriage in the inn. Buy one from them." the assassin unexpectedly found here. They really have to leave as soon as possible.


    "Yes, miss." green Qiao hurriedly ran back to the inn.


    The innkeeper and waiter in the inn witnessed Gu linchao''s ruthless decision when he killed people. At this time, they heard that they were going to use a carriage. They were so frightened that they immediately gave them one.


    Without much delay, the four got on the carriage and left the town.


    The assassin was able to find here. It''s enough to see that the people behind the scenes have a strong desire to kill Gu linchao and have laid a snare.


    Moreover, Wang Houde should have been found. They are not in the team, so we don''t know what''s going on there.


    Bai Li left a mark along the way. I don''t know if Wang Houde will catch up with them to meet?


    Wen Zhenzhen had a strong uneasiness in his heart.


    Always think something will happen?


    Not long after she left the town, her uneasiness was confirmed.


    Bai lile stopped his horse, looked at the more than a dozen people in black who stopped them and tightened his lips.


    She picked up the sword on the shaft, turned to Lvqiao and said quickly, "I''ll drag them later. You drive the carriage and go quickly."


    "But..." green Qiao looked at the horse in front of her and swallowed her saliva. She couldn''t drive a carriage.


    "No, but." Bai Li pulled out her sword and suddenly jumped up and landed in front of the carriage, blocking the assassin who wanted to rush.


    Green Qiao bit her teeth, pulled the reins and rushed out.


    Seeing this, Bai Li relaxed a little and rushed at the assassin with a sword.


    What she didn''t notice, however, was that a dark figure quietly caught up with the carriage.


    Wen Zhuo, who was sitting in the carriage, opened the curtain. Seeing that Lvqiao was driving the carriage hard, he said to Gu linchao, "the Lord is sitting here. I''ll help Lvqiao drive." after that, before Gu linchao could speak, he opened the curtain and went out.


    Gu linchao was about to get up and go out. At this time, a light, silent movement fell on the roof.


    Then, the sound of a sharp blade cutting the roof sounded. Gu linchao''s eyebrows were cold. The sword in his hand was as fast as lightning, which could block the sharp blade stabbed by the other party.


    "Ding!"


    The sharp blades met and made a harsh sound.


    The next moment, the whole roof has flown out.


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard the sound, his face changed greatly. Just as he wanted to rush back to the carriage, Gu linchao came out, took her in one hand, green Qiao in the other, flew away from the carriage and fell to the ground.


    The carriage sped forward without a driver.


    But now, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t care about the carriage, because the man in black who had just assassinated Gu linchao on the roof was standing opposite them.


    Wen Zhenzhen had a feeling that the man in black in front of him was different from those assassins he had met before, and seemed to be more powerful.


    The man in black first paused on her, and then fell on Gu linchao.


    When he saw his eyes without focus, the man in black was surprised.


    Gu linchao is blind?


    "Lord, it''s in front of you on the left." Wen suddenly said.


    The man in black hasn''t reflected her meaning yet. A fierce sword spirit has swept towards her, with a thin momentum.


    He was startled and jumped up.


    But Rao was so. A part of his clothes was cut off.


    "Bang!"


    The trees behind fell to the ground.


    Looking at the broken trees and half of the clothes falling in the air, the man in black cooled his back, and his eyes were surprised.


    So, what Wen zhe said just now is to remind Gu linchao of his position?


    It seems that Gu linchao is really blind!


    This understanding gave him a bit more chance to take Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect that the man could escape Gu linchao''s killing move. She was surprised, but she didn''t hesitate and immediately said, "Lord, right ahead."


    As soon as her voice fell, the other party suddenly jumped up in the air and cleaved to Gu linchao with a sword.


    Without waiting for Wen''s reminder, Gu linchao was aware of it.


    He pushed Wen Zhenzhen away for the first time and waved his hand in the direction of the sword.


    Seeing this, the man in black hooked the corner of his mouth under his scarf. It was too easy to deal with Gu linchao who was blind.


    He just made a false move. After Gu linchao was fooled, he immediately withdrew his sword posture and rushed to Wen Zhenzhen in the air.


    Wen Zhenzhen always thought that the goal of the man in black was Gu linchao, so she was totally absorbed in him, so she didn''t take any precautions when the man in black suddenly rushed to her.


    "Regent, if you want her to be safe and sound, you can exchange the amulet for it." the man in black flew faster, picked her up and flew away.


    "Ho ho!" Gu linchao was surprised and hurried to catch up with him with his sword.


    But he couldn''t see it, so he flew some way, hit a tree, and the whole wolf fell down in embarrassment.


    "Lord!" green Qiao was shocked and rushed over.

 Chapter 496

    Gu linchao''s face was terrible, "green Qiao, tell me the direction that the man left."


    The sudden change flustered Lvqiao.


    Especially when Wen Zhenzhen was robbed, she was very worried and anxious, but she had nothing to do.


    At this time, seeing that Gu linchao was injured in many places on his face and body, he still wanted to save Wen Zhuo. Some didn''t know what to do, so they had to force themselves to calm down and persuade him: "the Lord can''t catch up with the man now. I''d better wait for Duke Wang and them."


    "No, she can''t wait. She''s taken away." Gu linchao lost his composure on his always calm face. He struggled to stand up with his sword.


    Green Qiao hurriedly held him, pressed down her worry about Wen, comforted him and comforted herself, "Miss, she should not be in danger for the time being. Just now the man said that you should change it with a military amulet. They won''t hurt miss until you get the military amulet. On the contrary, the prince is injured now and should be bandaged first."


    Gu linchao pushed her away, took his sword and walked forward a few steps. However, because of his impatience, he was black and fell down.


    "Lord!" green Qiao shouted in panic. She rushed forward to help him up, but found that he had fainted.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao is surprised and anxious. I don''t know what''s going on over there. What if the assassin catches up again?


    The young lady was taken away again, and the Lord fainted again


    Lvqiao has never experienced such variables. She doesn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Elder brother Gu?"


    Just then, Shen Qingning''s voice suddenly sounded from behind.


    Green Qiao was surprised. She turned around and saw that it was Shen Qingning. She didn''t know where she came from.


    Seeing her, Lvqiao was very unhappy and said coldly, "go away and don''t get close to my master."


    Shen Qingning said reluctantly, "green pretty girl, I look after my eldest brother. He''s seriously injured. Let me show him first."


    "You don''t have to be hypocritical." green Qiao stood up and blocked Gu linchao behind her.


    Shen Qingning said solemnly, "this is not the time for you to be angry. Brother Gu has been in a coma. If you get hurt, you can''t afford it at that time."


    Green Qiao was naturally worried about Gu linchao''s injury, but how could she let such a woman hiding evil intentions close to Gu linchao?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We are not relatives. Miss Shen, it''s better to stay away."


    Shen Qingning heard the speech, and a cold light flashed at the bottom of her eyes. She pinched a silver needle with her finger under her sleeve.


    In the wilderness, if


    "Green Qiao!" just then, a white pear covered in blood ran over with a sword.


    Shen Qingning was surprised and quietly took back the silver needle.


    "Bai Li." green Qiao was surprised and happy when she saw her, but she was worried at the thought of Wen Zhen and Gu linchao who were arrested. "Miss was arrested, and the master was injured and unconscious..."


    Bai Li''s face changed when she heard the speech, "Miss, she..."


    Green Qiao looked at Shen Qingning, who was standing on one side, stopped and said, "the master is unconscious. Take him to the inn first."


    Bai Li nodded, "that''s all I can do."


    "Are you hurt?" green Qiao noticed that her clothes were full of blood and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine. It''s the assassins." Bai Li leaned her sword on the ground and wanted to help Gu linchao up.


    Shen Qingning hurried forward to help, "elder brother Gu is unconscious and an assassin is chasing him. You''d better take elder brother Gu to my house. My house will be safer."


    When Bai Li heard the speech, she drew her sword and pointed at her, "don''t think my miss is polite to you. You really take yourself as one thing. Now my miss is not here, don''t provoke me, or you''ll kill you immediately."


    Shen Qingning frowned and was about to speak. At this time, a voice said step by step: "I see who dares to be rude to my disciple."


    Shen Qingning turned her head and saw that it was her master. She was happy. "Why did the master come?"


    "You girl, sneak down the mountain while I rest in the afternoon. I knew you were looking for this boy." the old man said helplessly.


    Shen Qingning said anxiously, "but elder brother Gu was injured, but they didn''t let me treat him." she said and sighed.


    The old man glanced at the green Qiao and white pear guarding Gu linchao, and snorted coldly, "just two yellow haired girls." he waved his sleeve and swept them away with Qi.


    Bai Li was fine, but Lvqiao vomited blood.


    She quickly picked her up and stared at the old man angrily. "You''re old enough to bully me and my two younger generation. Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?"


    "If it weren''t for the sake of your younger generation, I wouldn''t just teach you a lesson." the old man didn''t agree.


    Shen Qingning looked at them with some regret. "We are also worried about elder brother Gu''s injury. We are eager to save people. I hope you can understand." after that, she went to Gu linchao.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao rushed to push her away, "don''t touch my master."


    Shen Qingning was pushed and stumbled, and she was angry in her heart. However, before she taught her a lesson, the old man had slapped green Qiao in the air.


    "You stinky girl, you are really stubborn. It''s your honor that we are willing to save your master, but you still obstruct it. What''s your heart?"


    Green Qiao was fanned back for two steps. When she almost fell down, one hand stretched out from behind and grabbed her collar. Her tone was full of disgust. "It''s really promising to be bullied to this extent."


    Green Qiao heard the familiar voice and was stunned. She turned her head suddenly. As a result, she saw that it was the annoying guy of Si Yi.


    But at this moment, she didn''t hate him as much as before. Instead, she gave birth to a trace of joy and almost cried with joy.


    She was about to say something, but she saw him suddenly raise his hand and fan aside Shen Qingning.


    "When will the people of the Regent''s house be taught by you?"


    Shen Qingning was unprepared and fell to the ground.


    The old man looked at Si Yi angrily, "where are you from, hairy boy?" just about to start, he saw a team of people rushing from the side.


    "Si Yi, have you found the Lord?" Wang Houde rushed over with a worried face.


    As soon as the Secretary loosened the green Qiao, he said in a deep voice, "I found it, right here." after that, he walked quickly towards Gu linchao.


    Wang Houde also saw Gu linchao lying unconscious on the ground. His heart sank. He hurried forward and helped the man up with the secretary.


    After delivering Gu linchao to the carriage, Wang Houde looked at the white pear and green Qiao and asked, "where''s the princess?"


    Hearing the speech, both of them bowed their heads and said remorsefully, "the princess... Was taken away."


    "What?" Wang Houde was shocked and turned to Si Yi, "what should I do?"


    Si Yi, who had already got into the carriage, frowned at his speech and said, "when the master wakes up, we''ll take a long-term view."


    Said, glancing at Green Qiao and white pear, "come up, too."


    They got into the carriage as promised.


    A team of people soon left.

 Chapter 497

    Shen Qingning, who got up from the ground, covered her swollen face and stared at the direction the carriage left, "master, they say brother Gu is the king, and brother Gu is..."


    The old man frowned, with a strange look on his face. "It''s the famous Regent." he paused. Thinking of something, he couldn''t help saying, "Qingning, I''m afraid we can''t climb up. I think we''d better forget it."


    Shen Qingning clenched her lips, and there was reluctance in her eyes.


    After a while, she said with a hopeful face, "but master, elder brother Gu is in trouble now. Isn''t it also a great achievement if we heal his eyes?"


    The old man sighed at the speech and didn''t answer her.


    Seeing this, Shen Qingning lowered her head and said with a lonely face, "master doesn''t say that I am your only concern. As long as it is what I want, will you try to achieve my wish for me? I have nothing else to ask. I just want a brother Gu."


    The old man said in embarrassment, "but Gu linchao has married. Judging from his attitude, he attaches great importance to the Wen family."


    Shen Qingning frowned. "Elder brother Gu is in a high position and has a lot of women around him. Shouldn''t it be? But sister Wen... However, according to the two girls, it seems that they have been taken away." his tone was a little relieved.


    Seeing his beloved so, the old man couldn''t say no.


    "Then heal his eyes first. He has accepted our kindness. Even if he doesn''t want to marry you, he can''t erase this kindness. At that time, you can take the opportunity to do it yourself. As for Wen, you may not come back." the old man pondered.


    Shen Qingning heard the speech and nodded approvingly, "just do what master said first."


    "They should go to town. Let''s go and have a look." the old man said.


    "OK." Shen Qingning answered happily.


    At this time, the company has returned to the small town inn.


    The shopkeeper and the waiter were terrified to see green Qiao and white pear returning. At this time, they brought back so many people with sharp blades on their waist, which was frightening and even more frightening.


    After placing Gu linchao in the house, Wang Houde found a doctor.


    The doctors in the town have never seen such a battle. They are so scared that they can only harden their scalp to give Gu linchao diagnosis and treatment.


    However, Gu linchao didn''t have any major injuries except for many bruises on his body.


    "Why would you be in a coma if you weren''t seriously injured?" Wang Houde asked with a frown.


    "I think the childe should be angry and aggressive, which led to the coma." the doctor said obediently.


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he immediately understood that the master should have seen that his mother had been taken away, and because he couldn''t see it, he couldn''t save people back. He was in a hurry, so he fainted.


    "I see. You can go."


    If the doctor was pardoned, he was about to leave, but he was stopped, "wait."


    "What else can I do for you?" the doctor was startled and asked quickly.


    "Go and treat the girl. She looks badly hurt." Wang Houde pointed to the white pear with blood on her clothes.


    Bai Li glanced at him, "I''m not hurt."


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he was a little angry, but he was not appreciated.


    "How about you?" the secretary looked at his green, pretty, red and swollen face and the blood oozing from the corners of his mouth. His tone was not very friendly.


    Lvqiao wanted to say that it was none of your business, but she thought that he had just helped himself in the suburbs. He was always favored by him, and he also hit Shen Qingning, which relieved her. She was embarrassed to say that at these two points.


    "I, I''m fine." for a long time, she muttered.


    "Show her." Si Yi suddenly told the doctor directly.


    "Oh, good." the doctor hurried forward to examine Lvqiao.


    Green Qiao refused, was blocked back to her throat, so she had to sit down quietly and let the doctor give her some medicine.


    Wang Houde fetched water and cleaned up Gu linchao.


    Looking at his unconscious master, Wang Houde was worried and asked the doctor, "when will my master wake up?"


    "He didn''t suffer any serious injury. He should wake up soon." the doctor said and finished the medicine for Lvqiao. "Can the old and the old go?"


    The Secretary nodded, "go down."


    The doctor left the room quickly.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room was very dignified.


    After a while, the secretary looked at Lvqiao, "you said that when the man in black kidnapped the princess, he asked the prince to change it with a military amulet?"


    Green Qiao nodded, "yes."


    "So, the man in black is not with the assassins who assassinated the Lord." Si Yi mused.


    Wang Houde wondered, "who wants the Lord''s talisman? It can''t be..." stopped and didn''t go on, but several people in the room understood.


    "If the other party just wants a talisman, the princess should be safe now," Si said.


    "When will the Lord wake up?" green Qiao was very worried about Wen.


    The Secretary suddenly said, "even if you wake up, you can''t hand over the amulet." that''s the only thing the Lord relies on. How can you hand it over?


    Green Qiao widened her eyes and said angrily, "won''t my miss save?"


    Si Yi frowned, "I didn''t say I didn''t save the princess, but I can use other ways?"


    "The other party threatened to exchange military talismans. How could they release the young lady if they didn''t give them military talismans?" green Qiao turned to her young lady and was very uncomfortable to hear Si Yi say that. At the same time, she was suddenly afraid. After the prince woke up, she was unwilling to exchange military talismans for young lady.


    Bai Li also thought of this layer and looked a little ugly.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? The other party will certainly send another message. Then the Lord will decide." Si Yi said coldly.


    What else did green Qiao want to say? At this time, a bodyguard came in, "a girl surnamed Shen came outside, claiming to be able to heal the Lord''s eyes."


    Green Qiao sneered, "drive them away. They don''t need to treat the king''s eyes."


    Si Yi frowned at her and said to the guard, "where is the man? Take me to see him." but if the master''s eyes have a glimmer of hope, he will not let go.


    "It''s downstairs," said the guard.


    "Here you look, I''ll go down and have a look." the Secretary and Wang Houde explained, and followed the guard down.


    Green Qiao was afraid that the company would be persuaded by Shen Qingning and hurriedly followed.


    Miss is not here. She has to watch the Lord for her and don''t let any bitch near the Lord.


    When I got downstairs, I saw that it was the old man and Shen Qingning.


    When the Secretary saw them, his eyebrows frowned. Obviously, he didn''t like them. "What are you doing here?"


    Shen Qingning saw that the guards around him were respectful and respectful to him. Obviously, he was not an ordinary guard. He couldn''t help thinking about it in his heart, and then opened the door to the mountain and said, "this is my master. He can detoxify fumanluo and cure the Lord''s eyes."


    The Secretary glanced at the old man and saw that although he was old, his eyes were hale and hearty. He was a bit arrogant. I think he had some skills.


    Just as he was about to speak, green Qiao came over from behind, "you''d better not let them close to the Lord. They want to cure the Lord''s eyes and rely on the Lord at that time."

 Chapter 498

    The Secretary glanced at her. "So they can really heal the Lord''s eyes?"


    Green Qiao choked, "in short, you can''t let them close to the Lord. Even if the Lord is awake, he won''t let them heal him."


    The Secretary frowned and suddenly said, "green Qiao, it''s not your turn to take care of the Lord''s affairs."


    "I......" green Qiao opened her mouth.


    At this time, Shen Qingning approached two steps and said softly, "green pretty girl, I know you don''t like me, but I hope you can focus on the overall situation and don''t delay the opportunity to treat the Lord for selfish reasons."


    Green Qiao almost burst into anger when she heard the speech and said with a sneer, "what''s my selfishness? It''s you who have selfishness. Do you think your master can heal the Lord''s eyes and my Lord will marry you? Don''t be delusional."


    "Didn''t you stop my master from healing the prince''s eyes for your princess? It''s not selfish? In your opinion, the prince''s eyes are far less important than your princess, aren''t they?" Shen Qingning said calmly.


    Green Qiao was almost speechless. For a long time, she clenched her fist and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense here. Your own mind is not right, so you think everyone so bad."


    Shen Qingning smiled and asked, "in that case, why did you stop us from healing the Lord?"


    What else does green Qiao want to say? Si Yi said, "green Qiao is enough. It''s more important for the Lord to recover his eyesight than anything. Don''t say it again."


    Green Qiao was very anxious, but she couldn''t refute it.


    Shen Qingning looked at Si Yi and said positively, "my teacher''s father is the leader of Lingyun temple. The Taoist name is Lingyin. Although he has traveled abroad in recent years, he has also saved many people. He has excellent medical skills and has dabbled in all kinds of poisons in the world. Only my master can solve the fumanluo in the Lord."


    Hearing the word Lingyin, Lvqiao was shocked and widened her eyes.


    If the elders are Lingyin, isn''t it true that only they can heal the Lord''s eyes?


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he was still hesitant. At this time, he said, "if you can really heal my Lord''s eyes, you will be greatly appreciated at that time. On the contrary, if you just take advantage of ours, you will..."


    With a "choke", he held the sword on the handle and pulled out the sword inch. The meaning is self-evident.


    "We don''t have to lie to you. If I can''t cure the Lord''s eyes, I''m willing to die to apologize," Shen Qingning said firmly.


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he said, "please wait here for a moment. I''ll arrange it."


    "OK." Shen Qingning nodded, looked at Green Qiao and hooked the corners of her mouth.


    Green Qiao went back upstairs dejectedly.


    Seeing her like this, the secretary was a little disgusted and said in a deep voice, "they can heal the Lord''s eyes. It will be more beneficial to save the princess at that time. Why do you have such an attitude?"


    "What do you know?" green Qiao was like a cat who was trampled on its tail, and suddenly exploded. "Do you think they are really so kind to treat the Lord? I tell you, once they treat the Lord, there will be real trouble at that time. That woman will take advantage of her kindness and ask the Lord to marry her."


    Si Yi frowned, "but she didn''t mention it just now."


    "That''s what she''s good at. She''s retreating now. Plant her kindness first, and then ask the Lord for repayment." green Qiao sneered.


    The Secretary tightened his lips for a long time and said faintly, "in any case, cure the prince''s eyes first. The prince still has a lot to do. He has to save the princess and solve the affairs of Hale state. We can''t delay any longer."


    Green Qiao also knew the seriousness of the matter, but she was worried that things would be difficult to do well in the future, which would be bad for her young lady, so she softened her voice and asked, "will you at least let them heal after the Lord wakes up? If the Lord still chooses to let them heal at that time, I have nothing to say, and my young lady will know and have nothing to say."


    The Secretary hesitated.


    Based on his understanding of the Lord, if he is sober, he will not accept the other party''s obvious purposeful rescue.


    If it''s just for other purposes, it''s just that the woman covets the Lord. How can the Lord tolerate it?


    Hesitating, the girl''s soft fingers suddenly grasped his arm, "Si Yi, count me, please, OK?"


    The secretary was stunned and suddenly felt a little soft to the girl with her praying water eyes.


    After a while, he brushed her hand away and looked at him, "HMM."


    Green Qiao was surprised and pleased. "Thank you, Secretary 1." she thought the secretary would refuse. Unexpectedly, he agreed. Why didn''t she be happy?


    When Si Yi heard the speech, his eyes couldn''t help falling on her face.


    When he saw her face, which had just been sad, suddenly burst into a smile, shining and warm like flowers in full bloom in summer. For the first time, he found that her temples were also beautiful and beautiful.


    He looked away uneasily and landed on the back of his left hand.


    Now, there is a circle of shallow tooth marks on the back of the hand.


    Green Qiao noticed and suddenly felt ashamed, "I''m sorry."


    "What?" Si Yi raised his eyes and glanced at her.


    Green Qiao pointed to his left hand, "just last time, I bit you..." paused and quickly explained, "in fact, I don''t want to bite you, you are too..."


    "OK, stop talking. It''s all bitten. What''s the use of apologizing now? Or are you willing to let me bite back?" Si Yi was not angry.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and without hesitation raised her left hand in front of him, "bite it." then she didn''t turn her head and closed her eyes.


    Si Yi, don''t bite off her meat


    Looking at the girl''s white wrist in front of him, the secretary was stunned. He immediately pushed her hand away and turned into the house.


    Green Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Si Yi is not so unkind.


    As long as the Lord wakes up, Shen Qingning''s wishful thinking will fail.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu linchao didn''t have a coma for too long. He woke up in the evening.


    But the atmosphere in the room was very depressed. He didn''t say a word. Even Si Yi and Wang Houde were afraid.


    After a long time, he said hoarsely, "Si Yi."


    "Subordinates." Si Yi hurried forward and knelt down on one knee in front of the bed.


    "How''s the arrangement of what I told you before?" Gu linchao asked.


    Si Yi thought that the first thing he would ask the princess when he woke up. Unexpectedly, it wasn''t.


    He suppressed his surprise and replied, "my subordinates gave the transfer order to Wen tingkai and asked him to take charge of this matter. According to the process, he and his soldiers should arrive in Hezhou tomorrow."


    Gu linchao heard the speech and nodded, "that''s good." after that, he opened the quilt and got out of bed, "arrange it and start right away."


    The secretary was stunned. "Where is the master going?"


    "Go to Hale state." Gu linchao said. He wanted to get things done as quickly as possible, and then he could hand over the amulet.

 Chapter 499

    When Si Yi heard the speech, he had a bad feeling in his heart. After thinking about it, he asked, "don''t the Lord rescue the princess first?"


    Hearing the word "Princess", Gu linchao''s calm eyebrows and eyes fluctuated a little. He clenched his fingers under his sleeve and said in a deep voice, "I have my own opinion. You can arrange it."


    "Yes." Si Yi didn''t hesitate any more. He got up and was about to go down. He thought of something and asked, "Taoist Lingyin and Miss Shen are downstairs. They said they can heal your eyes. Do you want them to give you first..."


    Upon hearing this, Gu linchao linked the Taoist priest Lingyin with the old man. He did not hesitate, "no, send people away."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he looked at Wang Houde and hoped that he would persuade him with himself.


    After all, only the Taoist priest Lingyin can heal the Lord''s eyes. We really shouldn''t miss this opportunity.


    Wang Houde shook his head and didn''t want to persuade him any more.


    How can they persuade the master to decide? Unless the princess


    Thinking of this, he bowed his head a little sadly.


    The master looked so calm, but his heart must be very painful.


    As soon as the Secretary saw the situation, he didn''t say anything and retired.


    Wang Houde took his robe and served Gu linchao to put it on.


    Downstairs.


    Shen Qingning and Taoist priest Lingyin sat for a long time. They didn''t wait until they were asked to go up and treat Gu linchao. They were just about to ask someone, but they saw the Secretary coming.


    Seeing this, Shen Qingning was overjoyed and stood up. She thought she was going to ask them to go up and treat Gu linchao. She quickly helped up the sitting Lingyin Taoist priest.


    However, as soon as the secretary came over, he opened his mouth and said, "our master has awakened. Go, he doesn''t need your treatment."


    Shen Qingning''s face was stiff. She thought she had heard wrong. After a long time, she said, "what are you talking about?"


    Si Yi was too lazy to spend more time with her. He glanced at the bodyguard, "please go out."


    The bodyguard came forward immediately.


    Shen Qingning reacted and said in disbelief, "you lied. Why can''t the Lord want us to treat you? You must have listened to Lvqiao''s advice and falsely spread the Lord''s words."


    Si Yi sneered, "Your Excellency takes yourself too seriously. You''re not as good as my false message."


    What else does Shen Qingning have to say? Taoist Lingyin pulls her. "Qingning, forget it. Since people don''t appreciate it, we don''t have to stick it on our cold face. Let''s go. Unless he doesn''t want to recover his vision all his life, he will still ask for the door."


    Shen Qingning''s mind is blank. She doesn''t understand why Gu linchao doesn''t want them to treat. It''s clear that they didn''t mention any excessive conditions this time.


    The bodyguard invited them out and forbid them to come in again.


    But Shen Qingning didn''t give up. She lingered outside the door and refused to go. Taoist Lingyin had no choice but to accompany her.


    Before long, Gu linchao, supported by Wang Houde and surrounded by a group of guards, came out.


    Shen Qingning saw it and rushed over, "brother Gu..."


    Gu linchao didn''t stop. He didn''t know whether he didn''t hear it or didn''t want to pay attention. Soon, Wang Houde helped him into the carriage.


    Lvqiao and Bai Li came out and saw Shen Qingning. Although they were angry, they ignored her this time and soon got on another carriage.


    Shen Qingning stared at the carriage in front of her with wide eyes.


    When she reacted, a group of people had left quickly.


    Shen Qingning looked at the carriage for a long time, clenched her fist and said with determination, "master, I''m going to the capital."


    Taoist priest Lingyin advised: "Qingning, forget it. You just saw it. Gu linchao ignored us at all. Let''s go home first. If he wants to recover his vision, he will come to us. Why should we run all the way to the capital?


    If you can''t do business in a hurry, you will be despised. "


    "I don''t care. I''m going to the capital." Shen Qingning couldn''t listen to him. She was so big that she finally took a fancy to a man. How can she watch him slip away? She won''t give up.


    It doesn''t matter if Gu linchao ignores her now. That''s because he doesn''t know her. She will move him with her sincerity.


    "Shifu, since I was a child, I never asked you for anything. Now I finally met a satisfactory person. Would you please help me?" she changed her tone to begging.


    "Qingning, if the other person is an ordinary person, he is bound as a teacher and will bind people to worship you, but the other person is not an ordinary person." Taoist Lingyin had a headache and suddenly regretted that he put forward such conditions to others last time.


    Shen Qingning was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "Dad, you have been sorry for my mother and me all your life. You vowed to treat me well in front of my mother''s bed."


    When Taoist Lingyin heard the speech, the blood on his face faded cleanly, "Qingning you..."


    She never called her father. He knew that she still cared about herself, but she didn''t expect that she would call her father for the first time, but she gave herself such a big problem.


    Looking at his daughter who owed a lot, Taoist Lingyin couldn''t say what he refused. After a long time, he nodded hard, "even if you spell my old life, you will succeed."


    Shen Qingning smiled when she heard the speech. She hugged his arm and acted like a spoiled child. "Dad is very nice."


    Taoist Lingyin smiled bitterly.


    The sins you have created will eventually be swallowed by yourself.


    It''s strange that I was obsessed with Qingning''s mother more than ten years ago


    He sighed long. "Let''s go."


    "HMM." Shen Qingning hooked the corners of her mouth and flashed in her eyes. She was sure to win.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen Zhenzhen woke up, she found herself in a broken temple with hay under her body. She couldn''t move at all. She could only tell where it was by turning her eyes.


    It''s bright outside, and I don''t know when


    She was suddenly taken away. I don''t know what happened to Gu linchao? Did Wang Houde catch up? So many assassins want to assassinate Gu linchao. Relying on Bai Li and Lvqiao alone can''t protect him completely.


    She was burning with anxiety, but there was nothing she could do.


    Just then, a burst of footsteps sounded, her eyes turned outward, and she saw the man in black coming in from the outside.


    She was about to speak, but the other party first said, "the Regent princess, I have offended."


    Before she could understand what he meant, she was carried on her shoulder like a sack.


    Seeing this, she was a little anxious. Did he take her to Gu linchao and use her to change the talisman?


    The other party seemed to know what she thought, with a tone of ridicule, "I''m afraid you''re going to be disappointed. Gu linchao has left Yuquan town and now disappeared. I guess he may have abandoned you. After all, the military talisman is very important. How can he exchange it for you?"


    Wen Zhuo was stunned and Gu linchao left?


    So he should be safe now.


    He should have gone to Haley state, right?


    After all, the matter of Haizhou is so important.


    She was relieved to think of this.


    "Now that he has given up on me, you can let me go. As you said, it''s just me. How can Gu linchao change it with a military amulet? It''s no use if you catch me."


    The man in black glanced at her. "I want to let you go, but you have other uses."


    Wen Shuo frowned, "what''s the use?"


    The man in black smiled vaguely, "I can''t tell you this."

 Chapter 500

    Wen Zhenzhen was suspicious, but she could feel that the other party was not a ferocious person.


    Realizing this, she was secretly relieved and said, "where are you taking me now?"


    The man in black thought it would be all right to tell her, so he said, "capital."


    "Capital?" there was joy in Wen''s eyes, but at the same time, he had a bold guess in his heart.


    Is this man sent by Gu Heng?


    In the world, those people want to get the amulet most.


    King Haley is now laying a snare to kill Gu linchao, so this man can be ruled out as sent by King Haley.


    In addition to the Hale king, there is also a Gu Heng.


    In addition, the man said he would take her to the capital. She felt that Gu Heng must have done it.


    Thinking of this, she calmed down.


    Anyway, she has no worries about her life now. When she returns to the familiar place in the capital, the odds of escape should be greater.


    The man in black was surprised to see her quiet.


    I didn''t expect her to be noisy.


    A moment later, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly said, "even prisoners should be respected. Can you not carry me like this? There are bones on your shoulders, which makes me uncomfortable."


    The man in black paused and suddenly put her down.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought he would solve his acupoints and let himself go. Unexpectedly, the other party picked her up at the next moment.


    "How about this?" the other party asked with a smile.


    In fact, his face was covered with a scarf. She couldn''t see the expression on his face, but she just heard him laughing.


    She frowned, a little uncomfortable.


    Because if the other party is really the person sent by Gu Heng, this person is likely to be the bastard of Si Luo.


    But she can''t Pierce, because if she knows too much, the chance of survival will be lower.


    She''ll act like she doesn''t know anything until she runs away.


    So she said perfunctorily, "barely."


    The man in black walked through the mountains with her in his arms.


    "When you get down the mountain, I''ll hire a carriage for you." the man in black suddenly said.


    Wen was thinking about something. When he heard this, he was stunned, "Oh, thank you."


    The man in black smiled, "don''t you hate me?"


    "As a hostage, I think my treatment is good, so I don''t hate you. Of course, if you are willing to let me go, I will be grateful," Wen said.


    The man in black sighed, "I really want to thank you very much, but I can''t do that."


    Wen was about to say something when he suddenly made a grunt sound in his stomach.


    The man in black was stunned.


    Wen said bitterly, "in fact, the treatment of my hostage is not very good. I''m so hungry that I scream."


    The man in Black said apologetically, "it was my negligence."


    "Then hurry to feed me," Wen said.


    The man in black thought, put her under the tree and sat, "wait a minute."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought he would play some game and bake it for her. As a result, he just picked a few wild fruits.


    "No poison?" looking at the green fruit in his hand, she was a little worried.


    "If you''re worried, I''ll eat it for you first." the man in Black said, subconsciously feeding the fruit into his mouth, but he was blocked by the black towel.


    He was stunned, turned around, turned his back to her and ate one.


    Wen Zhenzhen kept watching him. At this time, a dark shadow suddenly fell in front of her eyes, as if it had fallen on her skirt. She was stunned and her eyes drooped. When she saw the caterpillar crawling in front of her skirt, she was scared and screamed, "ah, it''s a caterpillar..."


    Her voice was so sharp that her hands in black trembled and the fruit fell to the ground.


    He turned quickly. When he saw the insects on her skirt, he couldn''t cry or laugh, "it''s just caterpillars. How can he be so frightened?"


    The chicken skin all over Wen''s body got up and shouted with a white face, "you get rid of it quickly!"


    Seeing that she was so frightened, the man in black had to reach out and catch the caterpillar from her clothes, then put it on the tree pole to watch the caterpillar climb up and walk away, and then he came back.


    Wen was panting, cold sweat came out, and now he felt itchy all over. He wished he could find a place to scrub his body.


    The man in black picked up the fruit on the ground and wanted to feed her, but she kept her mouth shut and refused to eat.


    Seeing that she was so exclusive, the man in black soon understood and reluctantly said, "the princess is really particular. This is a wilderness. Can''t you make do with it? Didn''t you shout hungry just now?"


    "I won''t eat if I''m hungry. Your hand touched the caterpillar. Don''t touch me with your dirty hand." Wen said with a disgusting face, but he was more and more sure that the other party was Si Luo.


    As like as two peas, he would love caterpillars. He just looked at the caterpillar''s appearance, just like the secretary.


    The man in black sighed, "then I can''t help it. There''s no water here, otherwise I can wash my hands. Since you dislike it, go on hungry." he said so, but he still wiped his hands on the corners of his clothes, and then picked her up again.


    At the foot of the mountain, Wen Zhenzhen finally couldn''t hold back. His voice trembled and said, "can you find a place for me to take a bath?"


    The man in black found something wrong with her and looked down at her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m itchy," Wen said painfully. He was hit by a acupoint and couldn''t reach for it.


    The man in black was stunned and said incomprehensibly, "isn''t it a caterpillar, do you?"


    "I''m allergic to caterpillars." Wen''s voice was a little difficult.


    The man in black didn''t understand what allergy was, but when he saw her so uncomfortable, he didn''t say anything, but accelerated his pace and found a family.


    After giving some silver, the family immediately burned a large bucket of hot water and carried it into the house.


    The man in black invited the mistress of the family to take a bath.


    "My sister is suffering from a strange disease and can''t move. Please ask my aunt to wash her." the man in Black said and gave him another ingot of silver.


    The aunt was overjoyed when she saw the silver and promised, "don''t worry, childe. I will wash your sister clean."


    When Wen Zhenzhen took a bath, she didn''t like others nearby. In the past, she was green Qiao in the palace. She was not used to it. She only let Gu linchao close, but now she has to be served by a stranger. It''s a taste.


    She immediately shouted, "I don''t want others to wash me..."


    Seeing this, the man in black was afraid that she might say something and cause trouble, so he took her into the house and said in a deep voice, "this is not the Regent''s house. You can control everything."


    Wen Zhenzhen said sarcastically, "don''t you just untie the acupoints for me? Do you think I can escape under your eyes as a woman? You''re so unsure of yourself?"

 Chapter 501

    The man in black smelled the speech and looked at the room.


    I found that there were no windows in this room, only one door in front of the me could get in and out. After thinking about it, I reached out and solved her cave.


    "As you said, you are a woman. Don''t try to make small moves under my eyes. You can''t escape and don''t do fearless things." the man in black warned, so he withdrew from the door and brought her the door.


    Finally she was free. Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, but she was too itchy. At present, she didn''t think about running away, because there were no windows in this room and the only door in and out had been guarded by people in black. She couldn''t run. If she couldn''t run, she might as well cherish the opportunity to take a bath.


    Thinking, she dragged a table and put it behind the door. It was really no problem, so she was a little relieved.


    After taking a bath, the itch on his body was relieved a lot. Wen Zhuo put on his clothes and opened the door and went out. When he saw the man in black, he stood by the door.


    Seeing her coming out, the man in black glanced at her, "are you ready?"


    "Well, let''s go." after taking a bath, Wen was refreshed and in a much better mood. After a brisk sentence, he strode out.


    However, she didn''t take a few steps before she was pulled by the man in black.


    "What are you doing?" Wen looked at him defensively.


    The man in black ordered his chin aside. "Aren''t you hungry? I asked my aunt to cook some dishes."


    As his voice fell, his aunt''s voice came from the side, "childe, girl, the food is ready."


    Wen looked sideways and saw that the aunt came out of the kitchen with vegetables in her hand and was smiling at them.


    Wen seemed to smell the smell of the food.


    She broke away from the man in black and walked towards her aunt.


    The aunt was suspicious when she saw that she was moving again, but she didn''t mind her own business when she took other people''s money.


    "There''s no good food in the countryside. You can make do with it." after the aunt brought the food to the table, she withdrew.


    Wen looked at the dishes on the table and found that the three dishes on the table were vegetarian dishes, including fried eggs with balsam pear, braised eggplant and a cabbage. There was no shredded meat, but it was better than nothing. She was really hungry now.


    She took a bite of chopsticks and tasted it. When she found that the taste was good, she filled the rice by herself,


    The man in black sat next to her and was surprised to see that she ate two bowls of rice at one breath. "I didn''t expect you to have such a good appetite."


    "I''m afraid you won''t give me food next. Of course I''ll eat more now." Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him and saw that he didn''t move a chopstick. He knew he was afraid of revealing his true face.


    She stood up and asked her aunt the direction of the toilet. She was about to leave, but she was stopped by the man in black and said in a low voice, "don''t play tricks."


    "If you don''t trust me, you can go with me," Wen said


    The man in black glanced at her, asked for a rope from his aunt, and then took her to the toilet.


    Outside the toilet, the man in black tied the rope to Wen''s two hands, then left a long part and held it in his hand, "you can go in now. I''ll wait for you here."


    "You can get closer and smell the smell of aunt''s toilet," Wen joked


    The man in black understood that she was satirizing himself, but he didn''t care. He urged: "all right, don''t talk, solve it quickly, so as to get on the way."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and said nothing more. He turned and went into the toilet.


    In fact, even if the man in black didn''t tie a rope to her, she couldn''t run away.


    She didn''t take the opportunity to do anything. After going to the toilet, she came out.


    She knew that she was not the opponent of the other party, so she didn''t want to struggle fearlessly. She might as well settle down and lower his guard. Then she returned to the capital and waited for the opportunity,


    The man in black untied the rope on her hand, then immediately lit her acupoints without wasting time, and then picked her up, "it''s safer for me to hold you."


    "Whatever you want." Wen doesn''t care. He doesn''t have to walk by himself anyway.


    "Childe, I''ve found the carriage for you."


    As soon as he got outside the door, the aunt''s son drove the carriage and waited there.


    The man in black gave him a certain amount of silver, and he went down with gratitude.


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed that silver is really easy to use.


    The man in black carried her directly into the carriage.


    Wen said with disgust, "it''s too hard. Make the mattress thicker, or I''ll knock and touch it, and you can''t afford it."


    People in black laughed back. "Don''t you know the situation? It''s good to have a carriage. I don''t think this or that!"


    Wen Shuo said boldly, "if you hadn''t taken me captive, I wouldn''t have to suffer this crime. I''m the Regent princess. Can''t I ask for a thicker mattress?"


    When the man in black heard the speech, he opened the curtain and looked out. He was relieved to see that his aunt''s son had left. He looked sharply at Wen. "You deliberately shouted so loudly to expose your whereabouts, but your calculation is going to fail."


    He said coldly, suddenly reaching out and brushing her sleeping hole.


    Wen had no time to say a word, so he went to sleep.


    The man in black held her, let her lie down, and then pulled down the scarf on her face.


    At this time, if Wen Zhenzhen saw his face, he would not be surprised.


    Because this man is Si Luo.


    Si Luo looked at Wen Zhuo with a complicated look, and immediately got out of the carriage and drove the carriage to the capital.


    He traveled day and night without stopping to rest. He arrived in the capital early the next morning.


    However, he did not directly enter the city. Instead, he placed Wen Zhenzhen in another village and ordered people to watch her before he went to the palace alone.


    When he arrived at the palace, Gu Heng had just stepped down.


    Seeing him coming back, Gu Heng was surprised, "what''s up, what''s the harvest?"


    "The Regent is blind," Gu Heng whispered.


    "Blind?" Gu Heng was stunned for a moment and was ecstatic, "seriously?"


    "Really, Wei Chen had a fight with him and made sure he was blind, and..." Si luodun said, "now, Wen is in my hand."


    Gu Heng couldn''t hide his surprise. "Is the temperature in your hand?"


    "Yes." Si Luo answered.


    The two news came suddenly. Gu Heng was overjoyed. He paced the room for a moment before digesting the two news.


    "What about her now?" he asked, remembering it for a long time. The happy look between his eyebrows and eyes seemed to overflow.


    Si Luo glanced at him. He had already understood his thoughts on Wen Zhe. At this time, he saw that he couldn''t even cover up. He frowned secretly. Suddenly, he was not sure whether his decision to bring back Wen zhe was right or not.


    "Emperor, should the urgent matter be to order the recall of the Regent?" he turned and subconsciously didn''t want to answer his question.

 Chapter 502

    Gu Heng said, "naturally, it''s necessary to recall, but it''s not urgent. Where is Wen Zong now?"


    Seeing that he couldn''t get rid of it, the Secretary had to say, "I settled her in the village in the suburbs."


    Gu Heng Zhan Yan smiled and said, "Si Luo, you did a good job this time and made great contributions. I have many rewards."


    Si Luo knelt down and said, "sharing worries for the emperor is what Weichen should do. He should not be rewarded."


    Gu Heng was very satisfied and personally helped him up. "Si Luo, you always let me trust and rest assured. It''s a blessing for me to have a minister like you."


    Si Luo was moved. "The emperor must not say so. It''s my honor to work for the emperor." he hesitated and couldn''t help saying, "now the Regent is blind. The emperor can use this reason to return to the military amulet. Wen Fuhe actually has little effect. Will he take her..."


    Gu Heng glanced at him lightly. "Although uncle Huang is blind, it''s not so easy to ask him to hand over the amulet. With Wen Zhuo in hand, there will be another guarantee at that time. Send someone to take care of her. Don''t let her suffer any injustice. I''ll see her again in a few days."


    "Yes." Si Luo lowered his eyes and felt complicated.


    Not long after he retired, Tu Tong came to the imperial study with a food box.


    "Emperor, my concubine brought you some snacks." she approached enchanting.


    Gu Heng glanced at her and said, "in the future, without my call, you can''t step into the study at will and step back."


    Tu Tong looked at him in amazement.


    It''s too startled. There''s no response for a good moment.


    "Don''t understand?" Gu Heng looked at her impatiently, with disgust between his eyebrows.


    Tu Tong was surprised and quickly bent his knees, "concubine... I''ll retire now."


    Until he left the imperial study, Tu Tong''s face finally sank.


    What''s going on?


    Why did the man who was tender to her yesterday change his face today?


    What was the emperor stimulated?


    She was unable to connect the last time she almost had a conflict with the Empress Dowager for herself and the indifferent man who had just been in the imperial study.


    Clearly, the emperor likes her very much. Why do you


    Naturally she saw the disgust in the emperor''s eyes.


    Tu Tong couldn''t understand it, but he almost ran into someone because he was thinking about things.


    "What''s the matter with Tu Cairen? He''s out of his mind." Wen Ruyi stepped back and stared at her unkindly.


    Tu Tong restrained her mind, but at this time, she really didn''t have time to deal with her, so she perfunctorily said a word and walked away.


    Wen Ruyi looked at her back and thought deeply.


    "There seems to be something wrong with the face of the talented person," said he Xiang.


    Wen Ruyi thought for a moment and asked, "did she just come from the imperial study?"


    He Xiang nodded. "I heard that these days, she will go to the imperial study to serve the emperor."


    Wen Ruyi sniffed the speech with some disdain. "It seems that this talent is just like this."


    Hexiang wondered, "what did Jieyu find?"


    Wen Ruyi picked up the corner of his mouth, "I''m afraid I''ll lose favor if I look at the face of a talented person just now." sure enough, with a face that is a little similar to others, he can only be favored temporarily. It''s only a few days, and Gu Heng is tired of it.


    However, why is Gu Heng suddenly tired of Tu Tong?


    Is it because I think it''s just like that, or is there someone more attractive to him than Tu Tong?


    Wen Ruyi is lost in thought.


    Hexiang was a little surprised, "so fast?" the emperor''s favor to Tu Cairen a few days ago. People in the palace still talked about it privately, but today... It''s really unexpected.


    "You wait and see, the good day of painting talent has come to an end." Wen Ruyi stopped her thoughts and said faintly. She knows best that the emperor''s favor is the most unreliable. She is a living example.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, hale state, hale palace.


    King Haley was still discussing with his staff how to elbow the Beidi people after opening the convenient door. At this time, his subordinates suddenly panicked and reported.


    "Lord, the Hale state city is surrounded..."


    "What did you say?" the Hale king thought he had heard wrong.


    "The city of hale and hearty state is surrounded." Geng lowered his head and repeated it, looking at his eyes at all.


    "What?" Hale Wang Huoran got up because he moved too fast and turned over the teacup at hand.


    The tea suddenly soaked the letters on the table, but at this time, no one paid attention.


    "Who is the leader?" the Hale king looked ugly.


    "It is said that he is the second childe of the town government and the counsellor general Wen tingkai Wen." his subordinates said.


    Mu Liao was stunned. "Well, why did they besiege the city? There was no news before."


    The subordinate shook his head, "this is not clear."


    Mu Liao looked at King Haley, "has the news been leaked? That''s why the imperial court sent troops?"


    King Haley punched on the table and said in a deep voice, "I''m worried that I have no excuse to send troops. They came at the right time. They spread the king''s strength, broke through the city with all their strength, gathered all the troops and horses, and we killed them directly to the capital."


    The staff secretly said, how can the current situation be the same?


    They all said that they would not fight unprepared battles. At present, the imperial court suddenly sent troops. They must have been prepared. They were caught unprepared. If they rush to send troops again, they have little chance of winning.


    But right now, if you don''t take the initiative, it''s also a dead end. It''s better to let go.


    Thinking, the staff suggested, "the king opens the door of Lingyun mountain first and let Beidi people in. The current situation is only chaotic, which is beneficial to us."


    A word woke up the dreamer. King Haley immediately said, "you''re right. The king will send a signal to the soldiers guarding Lingyun mountain to open the secret door."


    However, the signal was sent three times, and no signal was received from Lingyun mountain soldiers.


    The Hale King''s face became very bad, and he looked a little decadent.


    The staff also couldn''t sit still. "What''s the matter? Why haven''t the soldiers in Lingyun mountain sent a signal? Is there something wrong?"


    In fact, I want to know that it is no accident that the imperial court suddenly sent troops to besiege the city. Maybe their plan has been leaked. I''m afraid the secret of Lingyun mountain has also been discovered.


    Just then, another subordinate rushed in, "Wang, Wang Ye, they began to attack the city."


    The Hale king stood up, "how many soldiers and horses have they come?"


    "It seems that there are more than 100000." the subordinates trembled. "They said that if you are willing to open the city gate and go out with your hands tied, the Regent will plead for you in front of the emperor and spare your life..."


    Speaking of the back, the subordinate''s voice gradually decreased, and he didn''t dare to see the ugly face of King Haley.


    "Gu linchao is coming too?" the Hale King''s eyebrows were covered with gloom.


    "Should, should be." the subordinate replied.


    "Lord, the situation is over. It''s better to open the gate..." the staff advised.


    King Haley kicked him down, "bastard, I haven''t lost yet!"

 Chapter 503

    The staff were too frightened to speak again.


    But before King Haley led his troops to the gate, the gate had been broken open.


    For a time, the city was in chaos.


    "Don''t be afraid and don''t panic. We are the king''s teacher sent by the imperial court to catch the anti thief Gu Chang. We won''t hurt the people. We can do whatever we should do."


    The general who led the troops into the city this time was Wen tingkai. Looking at the chaos in the city, he stood on the horse and comforted loudly.


    After shouting several times, the panic stricken people in the city finally calmed down, all stepped aside and looked at them in awe.


    Wen tingkai led the officers and men and went on to eliminate the chaotic army. Unexpectedly, on the way, he ran into the army led by King Haley.


    "King Haley, if you are caught now, you can avoid death!"


    Wen tingkai pointed a long gun at him.


    King Haley laughed angrily. "Where did you come from? You deserve to talk to the king? Die!" he said, pulled out his sword, jumped up from his horse and chopped his head at Wen tingkai.


    Today, he beheaded the young general first to raise his military prestige.


    Just then, Wen tingkai jumped up from his horse and avoided his cold killing move. At the same time, he swung his long gun at him.


    When he was surprised, he didn''t expect that the other party was young and had such excellent martial arts. He not only avoided his killing moves, but also reacted so quickly.


    He restrained his contempt and dared not neglect the contest again.


    The generals of the two sides have been handed over, and the soldiers at the bottom are also killed as a regiment.


    For a time, the fighting was fierce.


    However, the battle subsided with the defeat of one of the main generals.


    The spear in Wen tingkai''s hand hit the throat of the Hale king.


    "Hale king, you lost."


    The boy was wearing silver armor and holding a silver gun.


    The Hale King''s face slipped cold sweat, lying on the ground, panting, his face was as gray as death.


    He still doesn''t understand that he planned so long that he could only move south one step away. How did he become a complete failure?


    Why is that?


    He struck the ground with a fist, and his face was sinister and unwilling. "My king... I want to see Gu linchao and let him come to me."


    "Uncle Wang, what else do you want to say to me?" just then, Gu linchao''s unique voice suddenly sounded slowly in the rear.


    The soldiers on both sides have automatically made way.


    With some effort, the Hale king turned his head and saw Gu linchao riding on a red brown horse and slowly coming over here.


    Gu linchao didn''t wear armor, but he had a dignified and frightening momentum. Everywhere he went, all the soldiers knelt down on one knee, "long live the Regent, long live!"


    Young people have a kind of dignity that people dare not look at.


    The Hale king was stunned at first, and then suddenly laughed, with a sharp tone and ridicule, "Gu linchao, Gu linchao, is it good to be blind?"


    When Gu linchao came near, he stopped his horse and said in a cold voice, "it''s better than lying on the ground and talking to the king."


    Hale Wang narrowed his eyes and said, "why didn''t you die directly?"


    "Because the king''s life should not be destroyed." Gu linchao was not angry, but his voice was gentle but powerful. "Uncle Wang sent a batch of killers to take the king''s life, but they failed to do so. Are you very disappointed?"


    The Hale king looked gloomy.


    Gu linchao paused and counted his crimes in detail, "you enjoy the reward given by the imperial court and sit in the whole Hale state. You not only don''t want to return, but also want to disobey and commit a crime. You secretly collude with Beidi and dig a secret road secretly, planning to release the enemy and ruin the great cause.


    Such a great crime is unforgivable! Someone, take Gu Chang back to the court and wait for the emperor to come down! "


    At once, two officers and men came forward and arrested King Haley.


    After hearing what Gu linchao said, King Haley was shocked.


    Sure enough, the secret channel has leaked out.


    "How did you... Know?"


    "Does Uncle Wang mean you intend to rebel, or dig a secret road in Lingyun mountain and collude with Beidi people?" Gu linchao asked faintly.


    When King Haley heard this, his heart sank. It seems that Gu linchao really knows everything. He... The trend is gone.


    He stared at Gu linchao fiercely and suddenly said, "Gu linchao, do you work so hard for the little emperor today, have you ever thought that you will end up like me in the future?"


    "Don''t bother Uncle Wang. Uncle Wang should worry about himself first." Gu linchao said faintly.


    But king Haley suddenly said loudly, "Gu linchao, you were cheated by Prince Jiande. Everything you suffered in those years was actually a conspiracy planned by him. What''s funny is that you worked like a dog for him and guarded the country for his son for so many years. Is it worth it?


    This country should be yours. If you like, I can help you win this country. How about cooperating with me? "


    There was a dead silence around. Everyone lowered their heads and dared not breathe.


    Even Wen tingkai looked at the Hale king with a surprised face.


    What is he talking about? This is


    Gu linchao returned to his mind, clenched the reins and said coldly, "Uncle Wang, you talk too much. I don''t hear these words today. Come and take him away!"


    When King Haley was dragged away by the soldiers, Gandhi shouted, "Gu linchao, the cunning rabbit died and the running dog cooked. You have done so much for the little emperor. Do you think there will be good results? No, you will be worse than me at that time, ha ha!"


    Hearing this, the officers and men were shocked. They quickly blocked his mouth with something and pulled it down quickly.


    There was no movement around for a long time.


    Wen tingkai looked at the man on the horse and walked over.


    "Lord?"


    Gu linchao came back and smiled bitterly, "Uncle Wang is right."


    Wen tingkai''s face changed. "Don''t listen to King Haley. He deliberately makes you feel bad."


    Gu linchao sighed, "Tingyi, I''ll leave the matter here to you. I believe you can handle it. I have something else to do, so I''ll go back to the capital first."


    Wen tingkai looked at him in surprise. "Why is it so urgent?" thinking of this, he quickly asked, "by the way, isn''t he with you? Why haven''t you seen her these days?"


    "She''s back to the capital." Gu linchao''s eyes closed slightly, unwilling to say more.


    At this time, Wang Houde hurried over on horseback, "master, the secret road of Lingyun mountain has been sealed, and the slave has left someone to guard."


    "That''s good." Gu linchao said faintly. He didn''t care about things here any more. Instead, he ordered, "we''ll go back to Beijing immediately."


    Wang Houde knew that he was in a hurry to go back and save the princess. "Yes, master." he answered respectfully, took his reins and took him outside the city.


    Seeing Gu linchao go far, Wen tingkai was more and more confused. He always felt that Gu linchao was wrong.


    Why is he so eager to return to Beijing?


    Is it for you?


    But it''s not like his style.

 Chapter 504

    At present, there are still many things to deal with when such a big event occurs in Haizhou, but he left everything and went directly back to Beijing.


    In addition, this time, the company suddenly found him and asked him to take a transfer order to order Qi soldiers and horses from Daying in the suburbs of Beijing and drive secretly to Hale state. When he saw Gu linchao in Hale state, he found that he was blind.


    No wonder he suddenly asked for leave for so long.


    But this time he suddenly returned to Beijing. Will the emperor be against him?


    What Hale Wang said lingered in his mind. He always felt that things had changed.


    He couldn''t help worrying.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Hale state soon spread back to the capital, causing the government and the public to shake.


    Gu Heng was also surprised.


    Hale king wants to rebel?


    However, everyone was relieved to hear that King Haley had been suppressed.


    This day, I was talking about it. Suddenly, the voice of the palace people sounded outside, "the Regent arrived --"


    Everyone was surprised and looked out of the hall.


    Xiao Yan, who had been dozing off, was sleepy and immediately looked out.


    Seeing this, Gu linchao came in from outside the temple, but he walked very slowly.


    Xiao Yanzheng wondered why he came back suddenly. At this time, he suddenly heard Gu Heng''s voice asking, "Uncle Huang, what''s the matter with you, but you''re not feeling well?"


    He immediately turned to Gu Heng. How could he see that Heng was unwell?


    He glanced at him suspiciously and then looked at Gu linchao.


    Until he approached, he couldn''t help shouting, "Heng Zhi?"


    Gu linchao paused, then walked directly to the golden steps before stopping.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he said, "Your Majesty, it''s inconvenient for me to see things. Today, I''d like to resign as regent."


    This remark caused a big wave, and all the ministers looked at him in surprise.


    "Why did the Regent say that?"


    "Yes, how can I resign as regent?"


    Xiao Yan also looked at him in shock, "Heng Zhi, how do you..."


    Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun also looked at him unexpectedly, "the Regent''s eyes..."


    Gu Heng held his hand tightly on the armrest of the Dragon chair to restrain his inner ecstasy, but his face showed a concerned expression. "Uncle Huang''s eyes are hurt? I''ll call the imperial doctor to treat you immediately. Uncle Huang will consider carefully about resigning from the post of Regent."


    Gu linchao said faintly, "no one can cure the minister''s eyes. The emperor doesn''t have to waste time." then he handed over the Regent''s unique seal and token.


    Gu Heng glanced at Hao Fulu.


    Hao Fulu went over and collected the things.


    Gu Heng said in embarrassment, "Uncle Huang bowed to the great cause and paid a lot. In the future, I''m afraid I can''t support it alone without uncle Huang''s help."


    Gu linchao said, "as a minister, you shouldn''t mention your achievements, but when the emperor talks about it today, I hope the emperor can remember it and don''t do anything ungrateful."


    Gu Heng''s face changed greatly when he heard the speech. He clenched his fingers under his sleeve, but said, "naturally, I''m not such an ungrateful person. I''ll remember the credit made by Uncle Huang all my life." he paused and said, "since uncle Huang doesn''t want to serve as regent again, what about the military amulet..."


    "There''s no hurry about the talisman. The emperor will give me what I want first, and the minister will present it." Gu linchao said.


    When Wen and Wu of the Manchu Dynasty heard this, they were full of doubts. They always felt that something had happened that they didn''t know.


    There seems to be some subtlety between the Regent and the emperor.


    Gu Heng was stunned and frowned. "What does uncle Huang want? Do you want a fief? Where do you want, I''ll divide it for you immediately."


    He was very generous and had an attitude that Gu linchao would accept everything he wanted.


    Gu linchao''s eyebrows were cold. "The emperor knows what I want. As for the fief, he assigned Xiangzhou to me as early as the former Emperor. It doesn''t need the emperor to bother again."


    Hearing this, the ministers panicked.


    It seems that the Regent is serious this time. Do you really want to resign as regent and retire to Xiangzhou?


    "Then I don''t understand." Gu Heng sighed, "Uncle Huang, let''s make it clear."


    Gu linchao had no patience. "Recently, you sent someone to take your Aunt Huang and threatened to let me use the military talisman to change it. Now, I have solved the great trouble of Hale state for you and am willing to offer the military talisman. What else do you want?"


    The ministers looked at him in shock and thought they had heard wrong?


    Wen Shiqing and his son were surprised. The emperor detained him?


    Xiao Yan was also stunned. No wonder Heng was so depressed.


    He stared at Gu Heng in disbelief and asked, "in order to get the amulet, the emperor detained your aunt? How can the emperor do this?"


    Gu Heng looked ugly. "Uncle Huang, I respect you. How can you slander me like this? If Aunt Huang is missing, I can send someone to help find it. How can you..."


    Gu linchao said, "since you want to pretend to be stupid, let''s put aside the talisman. When you figure it out, come directly to the palace to find me." then he turned and walked outside the door.


    Xiao Yan and Wen Shiqing''s father and son hurriedly catch up.


    There was a dead silence in the hall, and the ministers dared not breathe.


    Gu Heng glanced at the bottom of his eyes.


    Gu, Lin, Chao!


    Outside the hall, Gu linchao didn''t walk fast. Xiao Yan and others soon caught up with him.


    "Heng Zhi, why are you so impulsive?" Xiao Yan said disapprovingly after holding him.


    Gu linchao was silent for a long time before he said, "he has been detained for many days. I don''t want to wait any longer." moreover, he didn''t exchange the military amulet for her at the first time because of Hale state, so he felt very guilty.


    Xiao Yan frowned when he heard the speech. "Is he really in his hand?"


    "Besides him, I can''t figure out who else wants the talisman." Gu linchao said faintly, in a firm tone.


    Moreover, when he just walked into the hall, Gu Heng asked him if he was unwell. Obviously, he knew that he had lost his eyes.


    This must have been told by the man in black who fought with him last time.


    "How could he be taken away by the emperor?" Wen Shiqing asked uncontrollably.


    Gu linchao said apologetically, "father-in-law, I''m sorry. I didn''t take care of him."


    "How can I blame you?" Wen Shiqing hurriedly said, changing to care about his eyes. "By the way, how are your eyes now, how good..."


    "My eyes are fine, but I can''t see it." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    Wen Tingyun sighed that he couldn''t see it and said it was all right.


    "What should I do now? Just facing up, I see the emperor''s meaning. I''m afraid I won''t hand over it easily." he said anxiously.


    "Unless he doesn''t want the talisman." Gu linchao frowned. He couldn''t figure out why he refused to hand over the talisman, which he always wanted.


    "He really doesn''t even want face." Xiao Yan said angrily. "He doesn''t think about who gives him today? A bastard who turns his face and doesn''t recognize people! Heng Zhi, what you''ve done is really not worth it."

 Chapter 505

    Wen Shiqing''s father and son felt the same way. No one thought that the emperor would do such a disgraceful thing for the sake of military talisman.


    "If I say something about the Hale state this time, you shouldn''t take care of it. You should let Gu Chang kill him in the capital." Xiao Yan was so angry that he didn''t hesitate to say, "he''s good. He doesn''t say he wants to enjoy his success and wants to give up the grind and kill the donkey. I''ve never seen such a heartless person."


    "Xiao Yan, there are many people with mixed mouths. Stop talking." Gu linchao said in a deep voice. Gu Heng was unjust to him, but he could not let the people go.


    If King Haley is allowed to cause trouble and put in Beidi people, it will be the people who will suffer at that time.


    Xiao Yan asked, "do you really want to hand over the amulet?"


    "The talisman will be handed in sooner or later, but unexpectedly, it is because of this situation." Gu linchao frowned sadly.


    "We''d better go to the palace and talk about it first." at this time, Wen Shiqing said.


    "Yes, we should take a long-term view." Wen Tingyun echoed.


    Although Xiao Yan wanted to talk, he had to stop when he heard the speech.


    Besides, after Gu Heng retired from the dynasty, he went directly back to the imperial study and made a big fire, which scared the palace people to breathe.


    After a long time, Gu Heng calmed down and asked someone to invite Si Luo.


    Si Luo has heard about what just happened to the court. Naturally, he knows why the emperor called him here.


    "What''s the emperor''s plan?" he asked.


    Gu Heng said in a deep voice, "look at Wen, I won''t hand her over."


    Si Luo frowned, "since Gu linchao is going to exchange the amulet for her, why doesn''t the emperor push the boat along the water and return the people?"


    "No." Gu Heng rejected.


    "Is the emperor ready not to use the amulet?" Si Luo said disapprovingly.


    Gu Heng sneered, "I didn''t expect that uncle Huang would really look at it and review it. For her, he not only resigned as regent, but also was willing to hand over the amulet."


    Si Luo was also a little unexpected.


    He thought that the strategy of exchanging Wen Huizhen for a talisman might not be successful. After all, the talisman was too important for Gu linchao. It could be said that it was something for him to settle down, but unexpectedly, he didn''t hesitate to hand it over in exchange for Wen Huizhen.


    I can''t see that Gu linchao is a person who wants beauty, not rivers and mountains.


    "Si Luo, you find a woman similar to Wen Zhe, and then send her to exchange amulets with Gu linchao." Gu Heng suddenly said.


    Si Luo was surprised, "it won''t work..."


    "How come it won''t work? You''ve been in the Jianghu for so many years. I know you''ve learned a lot of skills that others don''t know. It''s nothing for you to disguise easily." Gu Heng stared at him.


    Si Luo Yilin said after a long time: "since the emperor has decided, I don''t dare not obey. But when it comes to similarity, isn''t there one in the emperor''s back palace?"


    Gu Heng immediately thought of Tu Tong. Seeing that he knew his secret, he was suddenly embarrassed.


    "I see. I''ll send her to you later." he said faintly.


    "That minister retreated to prepare first." Si Luo said.


    "Wait." Gu Heng shouted at him.


    "What else does the emperor have to say?"


    "How has she been these days?" Gu Heng asked.


    As soon as the Secretary understood who he meant, he hesitated and said, "in order not to cause trouble, the minister ordered her sleeping acupoint these days. Up to now, she is still lying in another villa."


    Gu Heng was surprised, "how can you treat her so hastily? How can she stand it?"


    Si Luo immediately said, "wait a minute, I''ll solve her sleeping hole."


    Gu Heng thought and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Si Luo looked at him in surprise. "Isn''t this... Inappropriate?"


    "There''s nothing wrong. Just arrange it." Gu Heng had wanted to visit Wen for a long time. How could he restrain himself this time.


    In particular, he thought that he would get the talisman right away. At that time, he would have a beautiful woman like Wen Zhe. All the rivers, mountains and beauties were in his hands. The depression he had received in the hall dissipated.


    He even smiled at the corners of his mouth and said proudly, "go and arrange it quickly."


    Si Luo frowned, but when he saw that he was happy, he didn''t give much advice, so he said, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Regent''s house.


    Xiao Yan, Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun followed Gu linchao to the study.


    Looking at Gu linchao whose eyes lost focus, Wen Shiqing sighed secretly.


    "Lord, let''s postpone the military talisman first. Since people are in the hands of the emperor, we''d better look for it secretly to see if we can find it. If we can''t find it, let''s mention the military talisman again."


    In fact, he was very pleased. Gu linchao was willing to exchange the amulet for the amulet. How lucky is this?


    But he should also stand in the position of Gu linchao and imagine for him.


    After all, the military talisman is very important. Without it, Gu linchao is afraid that it will be difficult in the future and can be easily suppressed by the emperor.


    So he thought we should look for it first. If we can''t find it, we can start the war.


    Wen Tingyun thought the same.


    Even though he was very worried about his safety.


    Xiao Yan was very comfortable when he saw the attitude of his father and son. He also advised: "dingguogong is right."


    At this time, Wang Houde, who had been standing on the side of Gu linchao, suddenly said, "don''t worry. As early as in Hale state, the master sent Si Yi back to Beijing to look for his mother. It''s been so many days that he should have an eyebrow soon."


    When they heard the speech, they were all relieved, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, don''t leave the village. As soon as Wen Zhenzhen opened his eyes, he saw Gu Heng sitting in front of the bed. He thought he was dazzled. Otherwise, how could he see this unlucky guy?


    She must have opened her eyes the wrong way.


    She closed her eyes again and then opened them again.


    Gu Heng looked at her with a smile, "you finally woke up. What''s wrong with your body?"


    When Wen Zhen heard the speech, the little luck in his heart was gone.


    She propped herself up and wanted to sit up, but she found her body soft and extremely weak.


    Gu Heng quickly leaned over to help her.


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly waved his hand, "don''t be so polite, nephew of the emperor. I''ll get up myself."


    A nephew of the emperor not only opened the distance between them, but also reminded him of his identity.


    Gu Heng stood with a stiff hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen sat up and saw that there was no one else in the room. He moved in his heart and secretly accumulated his strength. After recovering his strength, he planned to beat Gu Heng and run away.


    What''s the matter? How dare you imprison her and exchange her for a talisman.


    How could she swallow that breath without beating him?


    "Please let the emperor''s nephew pour a glass of water for his aunt." Wen said slowly.


    Gu Heng glanced at her and suddenly smiled. Did she think that saying so would dispel his mind about her?


    She is so naive and lovely.


    He looked at her with some connivance, "it doesn''t matter what you call me, as long as you are happy."


    Hearing this, Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him suspiciously.


    Is this guy sick?


    Besides, even for interrogation, he shouldn''t stay alone in the same room with her.


    She looked at him carefully, but her eyes with some emotion frightened her, and goose bumps covered her whole body.


    Gu Heng didn''t seem to see her look. He really went to pour her a glass of water.


    But at this time, Wen zhe dared to pick up his water cup again. His heart was full of vigilance.


    "I''m not thirsty now. You can put it."


    Gu Heng smelled the speech and stared at her. "Are you worried about poison?" before she spoke, he drank half a cup of water and handed it to him, "if it''s poisonous, I can''t avoid it."


    Wen looked at him coldly.


    Who does he think he is?


    Drinking water, give it to her?

 Chapter 506

    She suddenly burst into a rage and tried to kick him down.


    But unexpectedly, she kicked her foot out and was held by him.


    Gu Heng looked at her eyes, deeper.


    "She''s so enthusiastic," she said, suddenly pulling the socks on her feet.


    A foot as white as jade suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Wen''s stomach swelled and nearly vomited.


    Before he touched her own foot, he quickly pulled it back.


    Ah, she met a pervert.


    She always felt that something was wrong with her touched foot.


    Wen Zhenzhen was not well. He pulled the quilt and rubbed it hard.


    Seeing this, Gu Heng narrowed his eyes and was aroused by a desire to conquer her valley.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed his abnormality and jumped out of bed quickly.


    However, after sleeping for many days, she suddenly woke up. Her whole body was weak, so she jumped out of bed, softened her feet and fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Gu Heng was so worried that he quickly wanted to help her up.


    "Don''t come here. If you dare to touch one of my fingers, I''ll tell you uncle Huang."


    Gu Heng paused and looked at her with a smile. "Do you think I''m afraid of him? Without the amulet, he''s nothing."


    Wen was stunned. "What did you say?"


    Gu linchao, that fool, won''t really hand in the soldier''s amulet, will he?


    Taking advantage of her absence, Gu Heng suddenly came forward and picked her up.


    The feather like weight in his arms made him a little frightened, and he could not help blaming Si Luo.


    A good person, sleeping for a few days, didn''t eat anything, and his body was about to collapse.


    "After you, you will stay by my side. As long as you are willing to serve me well, I can still give you what uncle Huang can give you. Even, I can give you what he can''t give you." Gu Heng looked at the woman in his arms and put her back to bed.


    Wen Zhenzhen woke up and suddenly hit his head forward and knocked heavily on his forehead.


    "Fuck you, don''t be fucking disgusting," she said angrily, kicking him to the ground with all her strength while he was slow to respond to pain.


    Gu Heng looked at her in amazement. He didn''t seem to expect that she would be so rude. He didn''t react for a long time.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he just wanted to give him another foot. At this time, a dark shadow quickly swept in, pulled her up and ran out.


    "Who are you?" Wen asked, dressed in black and covered with a scarf.


    "Don''t ask, hurry up." the other party quickly replied to her.


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard the voice, he was happy. It was Si Yi.


    "Come and catch the assassin!" at this time, Gu Heng had reacted, quickly got up from the ground and shouted.


    Soon, Si Luo led people to rush over.


    Si Yi drew his sword and stabbed him at the key point. Taking advantage of the gap for the other party to avoid, he pulled Wen Zhuo and rushed out quickly.


    "Si Luo, catch someone quickly!" Gu Heng roared behind him.


    Si Luo Yilin hurriedly turned around to catch up.


    Si Yi has already jumped onto the roof with Wen Zhuo.


    When Si Luo caught up, a group of people in black suddenly appeared and stopped him. The two sides fought together.


    Si Yi took advantage of this Kung Fu and left biezhuang with Wen Zhenzhen.


    Until he ran far away and saw that the pursuers didn''t catch up, Si Yi slowed down.


    "Si Yi, are those people in black ours just now?" Wen Chuang gasped.


    "HMM." Si Yi answered, and then looked at her with the same eyes as looking at disaster.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed it and touched his face. "What are you doing? I haven''t seen you for a few days. Don''t you know me? Or am I more beautiful?"


    As soon as the Secretary pulled off the scarf on his face, he said silently, "please look in the mirror first."


    Wen pengmei pulled his hair. "I''m born beautiful and hard to give up. You don''t have to lie."


    The Secretary twitched at the corner of his mouth, held the sword in his arms and said, "I think you''d better think about it and go back to ask the master''s forgiveness. I just saw him do something to you."


    As soon as Wen Shuo was sluggish, his peach blossom eyes narrowed and looked at him dangerously, "do you threaten me?"


    As soon as the secretary put down his hand and turned to walk forward, "as a competent subordinate, he naturally told the master what he saw and heard without missing a word and concealing anything."


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "if you want to say it, say it. Anyway, I''m not afraid of you adding oil and vinegar in front of your master. At that time, I''ll see whether your master believes you or me."


    Si Yi suddenly sighed and looked back at her. "I won''t say anything to the master to scare you. It''s you. When you go back, you should persuade the master not to hand over the military talisman."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised when he heard the speech. "Hasn''t he handed in his talisman yet?"


    "Why, do you really want the master to hand over the military talisman?" the Secretary asked in a bad tone.


    Wen Shuo gave him a white look. "Of course I don''t want to, but I thought he had handed it in. If not," he paused and asked, "by the way, do you have anything to eat?"


    Si Yi looked at her strangely, "when is it? Do you still want to eat?"


    "Don''t you see that I''m so soft and hungry that I have no strength? That bastard Si Luo didn''t know that I had been imprisoned for several days. I just woke up and my stomach was empty." Wen said painfully holding his shriveled stomach.


    "You can bear it. When you go back to the palace, you can eat enough." the Secretary said, ignored her and walked straight forward. In order to find her these days, he has been dormant near the Secretary''s house and didn''t eat much. He is still hungry.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Back to the palace, it was already evening.


    Wen zhe couldn''t attend to seeing Gu linchao first and went directly to the kitchen.


    As soon as the Secretary saw this, he hurried to follow him.


    Housekeeper Wang thought he was wrong.


    "Just past, but the princess?" he turned and asked the servants around him.


    The servant looked at the direction of the kitchen, "should, should be."


    The Royal housekeeper was delighted when he heard the speech. "Hurry up and quickly inform the prince that the princess and the secretary are back."


    The servant ran away.


    Housekeeper Wang hurried to the kitchen.


    In the study, Xiao Yan and Wen Shiqing''s father and son had not left. At this time, the servant ran in and shouted incoherently, "prince, Princess and princess are back..."


    Gu linchao Huoran stood up, "where are people now?"


    "In, in the kitchen," the servant stammered.


    "What does she do in the kitchen?" Xiao Yan said in surprise.


    Wen Shiqing and his son also stood up. "Yes, what does she do in the kitchen?" I don''t know everyone is worried about her. They don''t come to see the Lord first when they come back.


    The servant couldn''t answer the question because he didn''t know.


    Gu linchao doesn''t care what Wen Zhenzhen does in the kitchen, but knows that she has come back.


    He was in a hurry and forgot that he couldn''t see it. He stepped out and hit his waist heavily on the corner of the table, but he couldn''t care about the pain. He felt with both hands and wanted to go out.

 Chapter 507

    This scene, several people in the house looked very sad.


    Wen Tingyun first reacted and said nothing. He came forward and helped him out.


    Xiao Yan and Wen Shiqing reacted and hurriedly followed them out.


    In the kitchen.


    At this time, Wen Zhuo grabbed a steamed chicken and sat on the bench outside the door without paying attention to eating.


    Si Yi stood next to her and also grabbed a chicken to eat.


    The cooks on one side all stood on the side and stared at the two people without image.


    Housekeeper Wang personally brought tea and poured water to serve Wen.


    "Madam, please eat slowly and don''t choke." housekeeper Wang quickly advised her when he saw that she ate too fast.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, I won''t choke," Wen said vaguely, and took another bite of the meat.


    When Gu linchao and others came over, they saw such a scene.


    Of course, Gu linchao couldn''t see it and didn''t know what was going on, but Wen Tingyun, Xiao Yan and others opened their mouths and stared at Wen Zhuo dumbfounded.


    Without hearing the sound, Gu linchao was a little worried. He took Wen Tingyun''s hand and asked in a hurry, "where is he?"


    Wen Tingyun returned to his senses and said with a soft smile, "the girl is eating meat."


    Xiao Yan also recovered and jokingly said, "niece, how many days have you been hungry? And Si Yi, why are you so hungry?"


    "Ho ho." Wen Shiqing couldn''t help shouting.


    Wen Zhenzhen finally found several people, looked at the chicken with only skeleton in his hand, and hurriedly stuffed it into Si Yi''s hand.


    Secretary 1: "


    "Wang Ye, Dad, big brother and little uncle." Wen zhe stood up from his chair and walked towards several people as if nothing had happened.


    However, at this time, Gu linchao suddenly released Wen Tingyun''s hand, stepped forward quickly, stretched out his arm and tightly held her in his arms.


    The familiar and real soft body in his arms finally loosened Gu linchao''s tight string.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He held him tightly and forgot to respond for a long time.


    "Ho ho..."


    She didn''t come back until the man''s low voice fell in her ear.


    "Lord," she hesitated, stretched out her greasy hand and tightened his waist, "it worries you."


    Gu linchao''s hand fell on her face and gently touched it, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Wen Zhenzhen rubbed his face into his palm and said, "I''m just too hungry. I haven''t eaten for many days. The whole person is only skin and bones..."


    Then he waited for Gu linchao to love her, but before Gu linchao spoke, Xiao Yan suddenly said, "you have just eaten a whole chicken."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She coughed softly and came out of Gu linchao''s arms. She argued, "no, you''re dazzled, brother-in-law. That''s what Si Yi ate."


    Secretary 1: "


    When she got the news, Lvqiao, who came here, happened to hear what Wen zhe said. She looked at the Secretary subconsciously. She saw that he had two chickens in his hand, and one of them was only left in the chicken rack.


    She twitched in the corners of her mouth and thought with disgust that she looked so cold on weekdays. She didn''t expect to eat so much in private.


    Si Yi was keenly aware that green Qiao had a disdainful look in her eyes and subconsciously stuffed all the chickens in her hand into the hand of housekeeper Wang.


    Housekeeper Wang: "


    "Just come back," Wen Shiqing said in a voice.


    "Dad..." Wen Zhenzhen heard it and hurriedly tried to break away from Gu linchao''s arms and give dad a hug, but Gu linchao understood her idea and held her wrist tightly.


    Wen Zhenzhen earned, didn''t break away, stamped his feet lightly, "Lord..."


    Gu linchao seemed deaf, didn''t hear, and still held her hand tightly.


    Wen Tingyun looked in his eyes and said with a smile, "OK, my father and I can rest assured that you are all right. It''s getting late. We have to go back. You have a rest earlier."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you." Wen Zhenzhen shook his arm and said helplessly.


    "No, Wang Ye''s eyes are inconvenient. Take good care of him." Wen Shiqing said appropriately, and pulled Wen Tingyun away.


    When they left, Wen turned to look after linchao. He seemed to be thin and haggard between his eyebrows and eyes. He immediately felt distressed.


    "Didn''t the LORD have a good meal and sleep?" she raised her hand and touched his face as if there were no one else.


    Gu linchao grabbed her hand and was about to speak. Xiao Yan said bitterly, "Hey, can you restrain yourself? I''m still here."


    Wen turned and looked at him in surprise. "Why hasn''t my uncle left yet?"


    Xiao Yanbai glanced at her, "you girl, you really have no conscience. I''m so worried about you. For you, I didn''t even eat lunch, but you sent me like this?"


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched, "well, my uncle will go back after dinner. I''ll let the kitchen cook more dishes and treat you well."


    "It''s almost the same." Xiao Yan was relieved.


    Green Qiao waited beside her for a long time. She didn''t have a chance to come forward. She was very anxious. At this time, when she finally had a chance, she hurried forward, "Miss, you''re finally back. The maids and maids are worried to death." her eyes are red.


    Wen Zhenzhen was a little moved. He touched her head and said, "you''re worried." then he saw the white pear standing on one side and waved to her.


    "Princess." Bai Li came forward.


    "Are you all right?" Wen asked in a warm voice.


    "We''re all right." they shook their heads.


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as he was about to speak again, Gu linchao pulled her and left. At the moment, he just wanted to be alone with her.


    Wen had to keep up with him and told him, "Lord, slow down..."


    "You wait for me." Xiao Yan also hurriedly followed up.


    After dinner, Xiao Yan was finally willing to go, but he didn''t forget to tell him, "Heng Zhi, since you have resigned from the post of Regent, don''t hand over the military talisman again. You should listen to your uncle."


    Only then did Wen know that Gu linchao resigned as regent.


    She frowned and said nothing.


    Gu linchao said, "I see. Go back." he has been here for so long that he can''t talk to him well.


    Xiao Yan heard his disgusting tone and angrily touched his nose. "I''m also for you. Don''t be ungrateful." then he finally left.


    Gu linchao took Wen Zhenzhen''s hand and wanted to go to the aloes courtyard, but Wen Zhenzhen stopped him.


    "I haven''t had a bath for many days. Didn''t the Lord smell the peculiar smell on me?"


    "No." Gu Lin shook his head.


    "Really, so I''m going to bubble in your hot spring pool and go to bad luck by the way," Wen said seriously.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and said, "go."


    "Well, let''s go together. We can serve the Lord."


    Gu linchao paused and whispered, "there are still people here."


    Wen looked at Lvqiao, Wang Houde and others who served next to him, and said with a smile, "what does it matter? Can''t they guess if I don''t say? Moreover, I just want to serve the Lord to bathe, and I have no other ideas."

 Chapter 508

    Gu Lin burned his face and pulled her to leave.


    Wen Zhuo hurriedly pulled him, "Lord, the door is here."


    Gu linchao: "


    Wen zhe smiled and pulled him to the door.


    Xiyuan, hot spring pool.


    The heat is dense and the water waves are rippling.


    A beautiful affair is being staged.


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, Wen Zhenzhen slept in the west garden.


    The next day, when he woke up in Gu linchao''s arms, Wen felt like a dream.


    She clung to his waist and rubbed her head against his chest.


    "Why don''t you sleep?" Gu linchao woke up long ago. At this time, he saw her raging in his arms like a cat. He couldn''t help pinching her shoulder and asked in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "I''ve had enough sleep." thinking of this, she lay on him. "From now on, don''t you have to go to court?"


    Gu linchao paused and said, "in two days, we have to leave the capital and go to Xiangzhou."


    "Why?" Wen Zhen frowned.


    "I''m no longer the Regent. I don''t need to assist the emperor anymore. Naturally, I have to go back to the vassal land." Gu linchao said.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and was silent. In fact, it doesn''t matter where he goes with him, but


    "Is the Lord ready to give the amulet to the emperor?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered in a low voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw this and was a little worried. "Can the Lord not hand in the amulet?"


    "Ho Ho, the military talisman belongs to the royal family. I took charge of the military post before. Now I have discharged my duties and should hand over the military talisman," Gu linchao said.


    "But Gu Heng is a white eyed wolf. If you hand in the amulet, he is likely to turn around and deal with you."


    "No, I don''t have military power. If I stay away from the capital, he won''t care anymore." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    "Lord, you think too well of him. Even if we go to Xiangzhou and stay away from the capital, he will not let us go, because..."


    "Because of what?"


    Wen Zhuo simply pulled him to sit up and said, "Lord, do you know what happened to me before the company came to save me yesterday?"


    "What?" Gu linchao''s heart tightened.


    Wen suddenly rushed into his arms and cried, "I, I don''t want to live..."


    Gu linchao held her shoulder and said in a deep voice, "what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I, I have no face to see the Lord. I, I shouldn''t have come back. Let me die outside..."


    "Wen, shut up!" Gu linchao''s green veins bulged in his forehead. "Good, what nonsense are you talking about, what can''t die?"


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned in his arms and suddenly refused to speak.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchao was a little breathless when he saw her like this.


    Wen Zhenzhen cried softly, "I, I have no face to say..."


    Gu linchao''s heart cluttered and sipped some dry lips, "say it quickly!"


    "I won''t tell you!" Wen Zhenzhen suddenly pushed him angrily. "If you want to hand over the amulet, you''re giving me up. You can''t keep me." he said, and he was going to get out of bed.


    But after hearing her words, Gu linchao was so angry that he grabbed her wrist and pressed her on the quilt, "Wen, I don''t want to hear that again. Don''t say it again in the future. Do you hear me?"


    After a pause, he said, "you''re angry with me on purpose, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not angry with you. What I said is true." Wen shouts, trying to push him away, but he can''t move at all. "If you don''t believe me, you can call Si Yi to ask."


    Si Yi was sitting in his yard eating breakfast when his eyelids suddenly jumped.


    He frowned and pressed the corner of his eyebrow.


    Just then, Wang Houde came over, "old one, the master asked you to go there."


    "What''s up?" asked the secretary.


    "I don''t know either." Wang Houde shrugged his shoulders, but couldn''t help saying more when he left, "but the Master seemed to have a quarrel with his mother this morning, and I don''t know if it''s because of this?"


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    To the west garden.


    As soon as he stepped into the room, he saw that the atmosphere in the room was tense. The master and the princess sat in a corner respectively, and no one paid attention to anyone.


    "The master is looking for me?" he said, breaking the silence in the room.


    Gu linchao heard the voice and said to him, "what happened when you went to save the princess yesterday?"


    Si Yizheng was a little confused. At this time, he suddenly saw Wen Zhenzhen winking at him.


    He was stunned and asked with his eyes: what''s the situation?


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly sighed, and the whole person said with some wilting: "now, Secretary I, you don''t have to hide from your master. Tell him what you saw yesterday. Even if he wants to divorce me, I will recognize it. Who makes the emperor like me? He almost points to me... Sobbing, I''m still dead..."


    Secretary 1: "


    Gu linchao''s face was very ugly. He clapped his hand on the armrest of the chair and asked in a deep voice, "Si Yi, is it really as the princess said?"


    Wen Zhuo tried his best to wink at the secretary.


    Si Yi calmed his mind, opened his fingers on the hilt of the sword and held them tightly. After a long time, he answered in a low voice, "the princess didn''t say anything. When I arrived, the emperor and the emperor wanted to pull the princess''s clothes..."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She looked at Si Yi in shock.


    The boy is more cruel than her quietly. He doesn''t blush at all when he tells a lie.


    She kind of got to know him again.


    "Bang!" Gu linchao broke the armrest of the chair with a punch and said angrily, "beast!"


    Wen Pang swallowed his saliva and looked at the broken armrest of the chair on the ground: "...."


    Si Yi''s forehead, cold sweat slipped.


    Gu linchao was extremely angry. No wonder he used the military amulet to change it. Gu Heng was unwilling to put him back. It turned out


    Gu linchao was shocked and angry.


    "Lord, your hand is bleeding." at this time, Wen Zhenzhen exclaimed. He couldn''t care to be afraid. He quickly took his handkerchief, rushed over and bandaged the back of his bleeding hand.


    "You go down!" Gu linchao said suddenly.


    "Yes." Si, as if granted amnesty, quickly withdrew.


    When there was no one else in the room, Gu linchao held Wen in his arms, "you have been wronged."


    "I don''t care. Fortunately, the secretary came in time. It''s just that Gu Heng was so hateful that he even ignored ethics... Such a beast without etiquette, righteousness and shame is not worthy of being a king at all." Wen said in shame.


    Gu linchao was silent, suddenly held her shoulder, hesitated and asked, "Gu Heng... Did he touch you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and stared at him.


    What did he mean by this? Did he suspect that she had lost her body?


    "Have you said it? Why don''t you believe it?" she said fiercely. "The Lord cares so much. Do you want me to die to prove my innocence?"


    Gu linchao hurriedly hugged her in his arms, "I don''t mean that, and I don''t believe you. Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 509

    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, but said, "I know. I''ve been missing for so many days. No matter what happened or not, the prince actually has a grudge in his heart, right?" he said with a bitter smile, "I know what to do."


    "What do you want to do?" Gu linchao had a bad feeling.


    Wen Zhenzhen got up from his leg, went out and said sadly, "from now on, I will keep company with the ancient Buddha with green lanterns. Take care of yourself, Lord."


    Gu linchao was surprised and hurriedly got up and grabbed her.


    He almost tripped over the chair because he was in a hurry.


    "Ho Ho, I don''t doubt you, and I don''t have a grudge in my heart. Don''t think about it."


    "You have, you have." Wen said sadly, "you just questioned me. Do you dislike me?"


    "I didn''t question you, let alone dislike you." Gu linchao''s tone was a little excited and lost his calm in the past. "Moreover, this matter is not your fault. Even if, even if something really happened, I won''t care. What I care about is you. As long as you can come back to me, it''s enough."


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly felt guilty when he heard the speech.


    Gu linchao treated her so sincerely and was so worried about her, but she was still acting to deceive him just now.


    She threw herself into his arms and hugged him tightly, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have said those words just now..."


    Gu linchao breathed a sigh of relief, stroked her hair and said in a warm voice, "I won''t let you suffer this injustice for nothing."


    "What are you going to do?" Wen had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Gu Heng, how can I let him go?" Gu linchao said coldly and pushed her away. "You have a good rest at home. I''ll go to the palace."


    "Lord, don''t go!" Wen Zhenzhen quickly hugged him by the arm. "I''ve already beaten him. Let''s forget it. Let''s pack up our things and go to Xiangzhou." after a pause, he asked anxiously, "does Lord still want to hand in the amulet?"


    Gu linchao''s eyebrows were covered with cold anger and shook his head, "no more."


    Wen was overjoyed. "That''s good. The Lord has to think not for ourselves, but also for our future children."


    Gu linchao was stunned and touched her stomach with his fingers.


    Although he didn''t speak, Wen understood, grabbed his hand and pressed it on his stomach, "maybe, maybe, I already have a baby in my stomach."


    "Yes." Gu linchao hugged her in his arms.


    At this time, Wang Houde reported outside the door: "Lord, the Empress Dowager is coming."


    "What, the queen mother is coming?" Wen was surprised. He thought of something. He looked at Lin Chao''s eyes and suddenly worried.


    The Empress Dowager may be able to bear it when she sees the prince like this?


    "Where are people?" Gu linchao asked.


    Before Wang Houde could speak, the empress dowager, holding mother Zeng''s hand, had come in from the outside, "the mourning family is here."


    "Empress mother." Wen zhe saluted quickly.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her. Finally, her eyes fell on Gu linchao''s face. When she saw his eyes that had lost focus, she almost burst into tears.


    Her son, why is life so hard?


    "Empress mother, my children and ministers are all right." Gu linchao said aloud, as if aware of her mood.


    "Yes, empress mother, the prince is fine. Don''t worry too much." Wen Zhenzhen also said with relief. Then he came forward to help the old man to sit down on the chair, and then came to help Gu linchao.


    The Empress Dowager sat in a chair and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Wenzhen personally poured her a cup of warm water. Thinking that her old man might have something to say to Gu linchao alone, she planned to step down. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager took her hand and said lovingly, "don''t be busy. Sit down quickly."


    Wen had to sit down next to her.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and finally said, "chao''er, are you too rushed? Why did you suddenly resign as regent?"


    Gu linchao said, "my son''s eyes are blind now and I can''t do this job. Moreover, the emperor has grown up and doesn''t need my son''s help."


    The Empress Dowager naturally heard about what happened in the court yesterday. Therefore, after listening to Gu linchao''s words, her face became very ugly.


    How can Gu Heng treat chao''er like this?


    "You don''t have to hand in the talisman," she said suddenly.


    Wen was not surprised to hear this.


    She always knew that the Empress Dowager loved Gu linchao, otherwise she wouldn''t have handed over the legacy of the former Emperor to her last time.


    This time, she must have noticed that Gu Heng might be bad for Gu linchao.


    The Empress Dowager thought Gu linchao would object, but he didn''t want to. He nodded and agreed, "my son understands."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned, but immediately she was very pleased, "just understand."


    "My mother, my son and I plan to leave for Xiangzhou in the future. My son and I hope you will go to Xiangzhou too." Gu linchao suddenly said.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. She didn''t seem to have thought about it. She didn''t react for a while.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her gray temples and advised her, "empress mother, let''s go together, otherwise the king won''t rest assured to leave you in the capital. When we go to Xiangzhou, the king and I will serve you well."


    "Good boy." the Empress Dowager touched her hair and paused. She made up her mind, "well, I''ve been trapped in the palace all my life and haven''t been to many places. Since you two don''t dislike me, the old woman will have the cheek to go with you."


    Wen Zhenlian hurriedly said, "don''t say that, mother. They all say that there is an old family like a treasure. It''s our blessing that mother is willing to go to Xiangzhou with us."


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t close her mouth when she heard the speech. "You girl is used to sweet mouth. I can''t find the north when you say so."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t find it. The Lord and I can find it, and we won''t let you get lost," Wen said playfully.


    The Empress Dowager said to mother Zeng, "listen, is this girl''s mouth smeared with honey?"


    Mother Zeng couldn''t help laughing, "look, the princess has put honey on her mouth." otherwise, how could the Empress Dowager and the prince be so happy every time? She saw a rare smile on the prince''s face.


    "The Lord must have fed me too much sugar," Wen said with a smile and said solemnly to Gu linchao, "did you hear that? Don''t feed me sugar again. My mother hates my mouth is too sweet."


    Gu linchao hooked the corner of his mouth and suddenly said, "you must be greedy and steal too much sugar. You have to use me as an excuse."


    Wen looked at him in amazement. He didn''t expect that he would tease himself in turn.


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and immediately reacted. She couldn''t help laughing.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the room became warm and relaxed.


    But at this time, several uninvited guests came outside the palace.

 Chapter 510

    When empress dowager Guo learned that Gu linchao was blind, she resigned as regent, and was going to Xiangzhou in two days. She couldn''t sit still and took people out of the palace.


    But as soon as she got outside the palace, she saw a dispute in front of the palace.


    She frowned. When did the servants of the palace become so unruly?


    She held Qinglian''s hand. As soon as she stepped up the steps, she heard a woman''s slightly shrill voice because she was worried.


    "My master can heal the Lord''s eyes. Let''s go in. We can really heal the Lord''s eyes..."


    Empress Dowager Guo gave a pause.


    Seeing this, Qinglian shouted in a deep voice, "who is making noise here in front of the palace?"


    When the servants of the palace saw empress dowager Guo at first sight, they were all startled. They couldn''t care to drive the two people away and hurriedly knelt down to salute.


    "Meet the Empress Dowager!"


    Empress Dowager Guo went up the steps and asked, "what''s going on?"


    The servant immediately pointed to the two people on one side: "these two charlatans ran to say that they can heal the Lord''s eyes and have to break into it."


    After hearing the speech, Empress Dowager Guo swept the two people who were talking about now.


    Seeing that it was an old man and a young man, he didn''t take it to heart at the moment. He said faintly, "drive people away. In front of the palace, not everyone can be wild here." after that, he wanted to go inside.


    "Wait, empress dowager, wait. My master can really heal the Lord''s eyes. I hope the Empress Dowager can take us in."


    Just then, the woman said excitedly.


    Empress Dowager Guo turned and looked at her.


    Seeing her beautiful face and good temperament, I couldn''t help looking at her more.


    "How do you know there''s something wrong with Wang Ye''s eyes?" Empress Dowager Guo looked at them carefully.


    The woman is Shen Qingning.


    After she came to the capital with Taoist Lingyin, she finally found the Regent''s house. Unexpectedly, the servants of the house looked down on others and didn''t let them in or inform them.


    Fortunately, there was no way for them to meet the Empress Dowager.


    Shen Qingning smiled bitterly and said, "to tell the empress dowager, in fact, when we were in Yuquan Town, we had met the prince and treated him, but he didn''t let us continue to treat him after listening to the princess.


    The king cares about the world and serves the country and the people. Shifu and I couldn''t bear to see that he couldn''t see it all the time, so we came all the way to the capital to seek the opportunity to diagnose and treat the king''s eyes. How... "


    Speaking of this, I looked helpless and didn''t go on.


    Empress Dowager Guo did not believe that they could heal Gu linchao''s eyes.


    She is the same as the servants. She thinks they are just charlatans who come to cheat on food and drink.


    But when she heard this, she clenched the handkerchief in her hand, and the resentment passed at the bottom of her eyes, which was warm again.


    Why doesn''t she expect Gu linchao to be well and block the doctor who can cure Gu linchao''s eyes?


    Gu linchao even indulged her. He was really fascinated.


    At this time, Empress Dowager Guo completely believed Shen Qingning''s words.


    She said, "if you can really heal the king''s eyes, you will be rewarded by the mourning family, but on the contrary... You know the consequences."


    "The grass people dare not deceive the Empress Dowager." Shen Qingning said immediately with joy.


    "Then go in together." Empress Dowager Guo glanced at her and led her to the palace.


    Shen Qingning hurriedly took Taoist Lingyin and followed him in.


    Seeing that empress dowager Guo came, housekeeper Wang naturally dared not neglect her, so he took her to the west garden.


    Wen Zhenzhen was talking in the room with Gu linchao and the Empress Dowager. At this time, Wang Houde came in again.


    "Tell the empress dowager, Prince and princess that the Empress Dowager is coming."


    Wen Zhuo frowned imperceptibly.


    What did Guo Tai do later?


    You''re not here to be a lobbyist, are you?


    The Empress Dowager was not surprised. She sighed and said, "let her in."


    Soon, Empress Dowager Guo was invited in.


    When she saw the Empress Dowager on the seat, Empress Dowager Guo was not surprised.


    She hurriedly said, "the empress mother has to persuade Heng. Heng''er still needs his help. How can he leave the capital at this time?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "it''s a foregone conclusion. Don''t say any more. But you have to persuade the emperor to do things with others and don''t forget your roots."


    Empress Dowager Guo did not expect that as soon as she came up, the Empress Dowager gave her a beat, and she felt a little bitter.


    More than anyone else, she did not want Gu linchao to step down as regent. She wished he would always be in this position and stay in the capital forever.


    In fact, she was also angry that Gu Heng went up yesterday and didn''t refuse Gu linchao''s resignation.


    "My daughter-in-law will give me more advice," she said solemnly.


    "If only you knew," said the empress dowager, trying to stand up. "It''s been a while since the AI family came. I have to go back to the palace. There''s nothing wrong with the palace. Go back with the AI family."


    Empress Dowager Guo was very reluctant when she heard the speech.


    She just came and was about to leave. She didn''t even say a word to Gu linchao.


    When she didn''t know how to refuse, she suddenly thought of Shen Qingning waiting outside the door and immediately said, "mother, wait a minute. Just now my daughter-in-law met a miracle doctor outside the door who said she could heal Heng Zhi''s eyes. Why don''t you invite them in and heal Heng Zhi?"


    As she said this, she glanced meaningfully.


    Wen looked at her suspiciously.


    What miracle doctor?


    The Empress Dowager did not believe in any miracle doctors, but she hoped that someone could heal Gu linchao''s eyes, so she restrained and said, "if you are a miracle doctor, please come in and have a look."


    Wen Zhenzhen was still wondering where empress dowager Guo went to find a miracle doctor. When she saw Shen Qingning''s teachers and disciples coming in outside the door, she suddenly understood.


    "Miss Shen is really good at finding the capital. Why, she''s in a hurry to be my concubine?"


    As soon as empress dowager Guo heard this, her face slightly changed and her eyes looked sharply at Shen Qingning.


    Shen Qingning was not impatient, and even said reluctantly, "it seems that the princess has a deep prejudice against people''s women. People''s women are still unmarried. The princess can''t joke."


    Wen Shuo chuckled. "Now you''re a chaste martyr. Then you should remember what you said. Don''t take the opportunity to come up after curing my king''s eyes."


    The Empress Dowager listened to the words in the clouds, but after listening to the words behind, she looked happy, "Ho Ho, these two people can really cure chao''er''s eyes?"


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at them and said faintly, "I don''t know if they have real skills, but when we were in Yuquan Town, we heard that they could heal the Lord''s eyes. We begged them, but the queen mother knows what conditions they offered?"


    The Empress Dowager asked, "what conditions?"


    Empress Dowager Guo also stared at her and couldn''t wait to know.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at her with a mocking tone, "Miss Shen has a good eye. She has a crush on the Lord, so she will heal the Lord''s eyes on the condition that she can marry the Lord.


    How could the prince allow them to coerce him? He refused at that time. Unexpectedly, the two people didn''t give up and came to the capital again and again. "

 Chapter 511

    The Empress Dowager frowned as soon as he said this.


    Empress Dowager Guo said fiercely, "it''s really shameless."


    The Empress Dowager was right. They are so shameless


    Taoist Lingyin is afraid that he has lived for so long and has never been scolded for being shameless. He is so ashamed that he can''t find a hole in the ground.


    His old face didn''t know where to put it.


    Shen Qingning didn''t care at all, and even fought back: "princess, in the final analysis, it doesn''t matter to you whether the prince''s eyes can be restored. Otherwise, why do you obstruct again and again when you know someone can cure the prince''s eyes?"


    "This is to admit that you really have an unreasonable desire for my lord?" Wen Zhenzhen smiled. "You really wasted your medical skills. In your opinion, patients can be sold. Such dishonesty really makes people doubt whether you have learned heresy."


    Now, the Taoist priest Lingyin couldn''t sit still and refuted, "you''re nonsense. We''re all learning serious medical skills. Why do we talk about heresy?"


    "Naturally, it''s the performance of the two, which makes people have to think so." Wen zhe said, glancing at the hesitant face of the empress dowager, and said, "moreover, if my Lord wants you to heal, where can I obstruct? If he wants you to heal him, I won''t say a word and ask you to heal him immediately."


    Hearing the speech, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu linchao, who had not spoken.


    Shen Qingning secretly clenched her fingers and looked at him nervously and eagerly.


    Should he ask them for treatment?


    After all, forced by the presence of the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager Guo, Wen Zhenzhen deliberately made a reasonable appearance and said such words in a profound and righteous manner.


    Thinking, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wen zhe made concessions. Gu linchao should have no scruples.


    She really came right today.


    It''s not in vain that she and her master came all the way to the capital.


    As long as Gu linchao receives master''s treatment, she will have an excuse to stay.


    She is not afraid that Gu linchao will not give her a title. She is confident that she can get his favor. She can slowly figure out the title. Anyway, she has to be patient.


    She had a good idea, but the reality immediately gave her a slap in the face.


    "Please come back, my king''s eyes don''t need your treatment. Houde, please go out!" Gu linchao''s tone was a little impolite.


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered immediately and stared at Shen Qingning and Taoist priest Lingyin. "Let''s go."


    Shen Qingning''s face was stiff and didn''t react for a long time. She thought she had heard wrong.


    She didn''t wake up until empress dowager Guo glanced sympathetically.


    Now, her face finally changed. She quickly bypassed Wang Houde, knelt down in front of the empress dowager, and said eagerly, "the empress dowager, the master of the people''s daughter, can really heal the Lord''s eyes. Please let my master heal the Lord."


    The Empress Dowager is actually a little excited. After all, she is eager to see Gu linchao''s eyes again.


    But at the same time, she is also a wise and open-minded mother. Seeing that her son doesn''t want to be treated by them, she doesn''t make decisions for him and force him to do things he doesn''t want.


    She sighed and said earnestly, "it''s said that the doctor''s parents are sincere. If you are sincere and willing to treat my son, we will naturally be grateful. We will invite you two as guests of honor, but you two come with a purpose, and the mourner will have to measure it. Go yourself. We can''t afford a doctor like you."


    Shen Qingning was pale when she heard the speech.


    She never thought that the Empress Dowager would refuse.


    How could she do that?


    As a mother, shouldn''t she plan everything for her son?


    Why doesn''t it work when you get to her?


    Fearing Gu linchao''s anger, Wang Houde pulled her out impolitely.


    "Hurry up. People like you are not welcome in our palace."


    Taoist priest Lingyin couldn''t keep his face. He dragged Shen Qingning, who still wanted to struggle, and left the palace quickly.


    Empress Dowager Guo still hasn''t recovered.


    I didn''t expect that the woman should marry Gu linchao. It''s really absurd.


    Does she think she''s a fairy or a peerless beauty?


    I don''t think about it. It''s like a toad wants swan meat.


    "I know the Empress Dowager is also kind, but next time we should find out and bring people into the house, otherwise it will be a liar this time and an assassin next time. It will be trouble."


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly made a sound.


    When empress dowager Guo heard the speech, she looked up and looked into her eyes.


    The other party smiled and said what was reasonable. It was normal, but empress dowager Guo was very uncomfortable.


    It''s not her turn to teach.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her and said, "be careful in the future."


    "My daughter-in-law knows." Empress Dowager Guo was a little angry, but she didn''t dare to attack.


    "All right, let''s drive back to the palace." the Empress Dowager said as she walked out, "we''re going to Xiangzhou. What should I take home?"


    The tone was vaguely excited and excited.


    Wen Zhenzhen helped Gu linchao up and planned to see her off.


    At this time, Empress Dowager Guo heard the words of the empress dowager, but she was stunned. "Why does the mother want to go to Xiangzhou?"


    The Empress Dowager said excitedly, "well, chao''er is going to take the mourner''s family to Xiangzhou for happiness. He will leave the next day. He may not return to the capital in the future. As the emperor''s mother, you should advise him more at ordinary times. Don''t let him go wrong and do wrong."


    Empress Dowager Guo was very unhappy. She answered in a low voice, "save your daughter-in-law."


    The Empress Dowager ignored her, took Wen''s hand and talked to her about the trip in the future.


    Out of the palace, the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager Guo got into the carriage with the help of palace people.


    After the carriage drove out of the way, Empress Dowager Guo, sitting in the carriage, suddenly looked at Qinglian.


    Qinglian asked, "what does the Empress Dowager have to say?"


    "The couple of teachers and disciples just now don''t want them to live anymore." Empress Dowager Guo said harshly.


    What cat and dog dare to Miss Gu linchao?


    She wants her to come back.


    Left and right Gu linchao doesn''t need their treatment. What are you doing alive?


    Qinglian understood what she meant and whispered, "maidservant knows what to do." then she lifted the curtain and went out, summoned a bodyguard and whispered a few words.


    The bodyguard went back and took half of the bodyguard.


    ¡­¡­


    palace.


    Since Wen Zhenzhen was rescued under his own eyes, Gu Heng''s mood has become extremely bad.


    Not only has he lost his beauty, but also the talisman he was supposed to get.


    The next day, Gu linchao will go to Xiangzhou, and Wen will follow him. After that, he will meet Ma Yue in an unknown year.


    Thinking of that gorgeous and interesting woman, his heart was like being scratched by a cat. He was itchy and eager to take it for himself.


    He could never forget the scene of a woman playing the piano and singing in the garden of the Regent''s house that day.


    Every time he dreams back at midnight, he is very miserable.


    This was originally a matter that could not be done for outsiders.


    After all, the woman was his aunt and his elder. He shouldn''t have thought like that.


    Until that day, Tu Tong, with a side face similar to her, broke into his sight.

 Chapter 512

    His secret buried deep in his heart suddenly took root and sprouted.


    Later, he called Tu Tong to sleep every night, but he wanted to find the man''s shadow on her.


    But slowly, he found that Tu Tong looked like her, not her.


    That feeling slowly cooled down, but it made him want that person more. He wanted to have her completely. Only by getting her and the thoughts in his heart could he get comfort.


    Later, Sloan brought back news that the man was in his hand.


    At that moment, he was so excited and happy that he even overshadowed the news that Gu linchao was blind.


    Yesterday in biezhuang, for the first time, he contacted and talked to her so closely.


    An unspeakable joy filled his heart.


    In the past, he could never see such an enchanting woman, but after falling in love with her, he found that other women were so indifferent that none of them could enter his eyes.


    However, when he was about to get her, she ran away.


    Even, he planned it.


    He will create another identity for her, let her stay with him in a new identity, and give her the most noble seat in the future


    But all this, like a bubble, disappeared.


    He felt lost.


    At the same time, the military talisman will also be taken to Xiangzhou by Gu linchao.


    This made him feel as if he had been strangled by his throat and couldn''t sleep well.


    He didn''t expect Gu linchao to be so cunning.


    The court used resigning from the post of regent and handing over the amulet as bait, which made him lower his defensive heart. In a moment of carelessness, he caught his way.


    In any case, he didn''t expect that Gu linchao would send someone else to follow him and then go to biezhuang.


    He can''t let Gu linchao go like this, otherwise he will be more in control in the future.


    He raised his hand and kneaded the center of his eyebrows.


    At this time, Hao Fulu hurried in, "emperor, rebellious King Gu Chang has been escorted back to the capital."


    Gu Heng was in a mess at this time. When he heard the speech, he was stunned and remembered who Gu Chang was?


    "Where is he now?"


    "I''ve been put in prison until the emperor comes down." Hao Fulu replied.


    Gu Heng pondered and said, "please come and accompany me to the prison."


    Hao Fulu respectfully replied, "yes."


    Prison.


    The prison has always been a place for serious criminals. When King Haley committed a serious crime, he was naturally locked in.


    However, the emperor had not tried him yet, and he was of Royal origin, so the prison guards did not dare to treat him too severely. After sending him to the cell, they served him with food and drink.


    When Gu Heng arrived, he just saw the Hale king sitting there drinking in a big bowl. People who didn''t know thought he was a guest.


    Seeing this, Gu Heng felt cold between his eyebrows.


    King Haley wanted to take his land and almost let Beidi people in. It''s not too much to break him into pieces. What face does he have to enjoy so much?


    He took a deep breath, ordered the jailer to open the prison door and stepped in.


    When King Haley saw someone coming in, he turned his head and looked.


    When he saw Gu Heng, he still sat there lazily and didn''t get up to salute.


    This battle, he is not like a prisoner, but like he is the emperor.


    No matter how Gu Heng could hide, his face could not help revealing his emotions.


    "Gu Chang, do you know the sin?"


    "What''s your sin?" asked the Hale king.


    Gu Heng hesitated, narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, "everything you do is a capital crime. Now you still have the face to ask me, what''s your crime? Gu Chang, I think you''re dying and don''t know how to realize."


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit! Since I have been defeated, naturally I can only become a prisoner. What''s there to say?" the Hale king didn''t think so. "And the emperor condescended to come to this cell to see me today. I think he has something to ask me?"


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, his fingers under his sleeves became fists.


    If he didn''t still need him, he would order him to be executed now. Could he still be so rampant in front of himself?


    But he is a patient man at last.


    The voice said faintly, "it''s not a request, but a command."


    King Haley paused, "that''s right. My life is now in your hands. Naturally, it''s up to you to kill it. I don''t know what your majesty wants me to do?"


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the Regent''s house.


    Because they are moving to Xiangzhou, people are packing and packing up. The palace is busy.


    Xiao Yan came to the king''s house.


    Seeing the busy servant, I was suddenly disappointed.


    "The Duke of Yasukuni is coming." when housekeeper Wang saw him, he immediately saluted him.


    Xiao Yan put his arm around his shoulder and said in a melancholy tone, "Lao Wang, I really don''t want you."


    Housekeeper Wang said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s the old slave that the Duke of Yasukuni is reluctant to give up. It''s our Lord."


    "How is it possible?" Xiao Yan quickly denied, "he was not away all the year before. Do you think I can''t give up him?"


    Housekeeper Wang had seen through him for a long time, but he didn''t expose him. He just said, "the prince and the princess have gone to settle the Duke''s house. Duke Jingguo should sit and have a cup of tea first. Prince, they should come back soon."


    "OK, I''m just thirsty." Xiao Yan looked reluctantly.


    Housekeeper Wang shook his head and asked someone to make him a cup of tea.


    Before long, Gu linchao and Wen Huizhen came back.


    "Why did you come back? I have drunk two pots of tea." Xiao Yan complained.


    "Is my uncle here waiting for us to come back?" Wen zhe zhe took Gu linchao''s arm and walked into the pavilion.


    "Also... Not really." Xiao Yan''s eyes dodged.


    Wen Zhen nodded, "yes, the scenery here is very beautiful. My brother-in-law sits here drinking tea and enjoying the scenery. It''s really nice. No wonder he can''t bear to go back."


    Xiao Yan choked and suddenly sighed, "how about the scenery? You have to go tomorrow."


    "Don''t you want to give us up? Why don''t you go to Xiangzhou with me?" Wen suggested.


    Xiao Yan snorted, "I don''t think life is too comfortable. I''ll suffer with you in Xiangzhou where birds don''t shit."


    "Nonsense, Xiangzhou is not as prosperous as the capital, but it is also a geomantic treasure land. Moreover, after I go with the Lord, I will make it a prosperous state and county belonging to one or two. If my uncle doesn''t go, don''t regret it at that time." Wen said confidently.


    The vassal land granted by the former Emperor to Gu linchao was not as bad as Xiao Yan said, but it was far from the capital, but bordered on the border.


    When the former Emperor granted Xiangzhou to Gu linchao, he actually meant to let him guard the border, didn''t he?


    After a pause, Wen said again, "I got the news that Baihua building is going to open a semicolon in Xiangzhou. At that time, merchants will gather."


    "Where did you hear the news? Why haven''t I heard it?" Xiao Yan looked at her suspiciously.


    "I naturally have a channel for me to inquire about the news, but I can''t tell my brother-in-law," Wen said mysteriously.


    Xiao Yan had some bad feelings. "You went to enjoy your happiness and left me to suffer here alone. Can you have a good conscience?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Just now I said Xiangzhou birds don''t shit. Now I say they are going to enjoy happiness.


    "You can go together," Wen said helplessly.

 Chapter 513

    Xiao Yan sighed again. "It''s not the time yet." after a pause, he looked at Gu linchao. "Today, the emperor will release the Hale king."


    "What?" Wen Zhenzhen''s face changed. "Is he mentally ill?" Gu linchao grabbed the Hale king with his front foot, and his back foot released him.


    Gu linchao frowned and immediately said, "let him go."


    Xiao Yan sneered and said, "I think he did that to let the king of Haley control you. He played a good abacus. He was afraid that he didn''t have the ability to control the old fox of the king of Haley. Don''t give up the country at that time."


    It''s not worth it for Wen to take care of Lin Dynasty.


    He worked hard to protect the great cause and remove all obstacles. Gu Heng did not cherish it at all, but trampled it wantonly.


    "Heng Zhi, do you really not consider staying?" Xiao Yan asked.


    Gu linchao held Wen Zhenzhen''s shoulder and shook his head. "No, I''ve made up my mind." he paused. "Gu Heng is no longer a child. He should learn to be alone. Since he chose his own way, he should bear the consequences himself. In the future, I won''t care about the affairs of the imperial court."


    After this experience, he has figured out a lot.


    He was tired for half of his life and kept the great cause for half of his life. For the rest of his life, he just wanted to keep his watch and live a life of idle clouds and wild cranes with her.


    Xiao Yan smelled the speech, stared at him for a long time and smiled bitterly, "Heng Zhi, you have changed."


    "People always change." Gu linchao didn''t think so.


    Xiao Yan nodded. "You''re right. People always change." he paused and said with some satisfaction, "but you''re good. You''ve done enough for the great cause. It''s time to have a good rest. Don''t give up looking for a doctor. Maybe you can see it.


    And the talisman, you must not hand it over. If there is a trouble at that time, if you have the talisman in hand, you can at least command the soldiers and horses all over the world, and he can also have scruples, so as not to do too much... "


    Listening to his nagging, Gu linchao didn''t interrupt this time and listened silently. Finally, when he finished, Wen said, "I know. My mother will follow me to Xiangzhou. In the future, there will be less one to tell you the truth. You should be careful."


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan said uneasily, "you think I''m a three-year-old and want someone to tell me. You''d better take care of yourself. You''ll be free in the future. Don''t forget to give birth earlier. I''m still waiting to drink the child''s full moon wine. At that time, I''ll go to Xiangzhou."


    Gu linchao smiled at Wen''s speech and clenched Wen''s shoulder, "OK."


    Xiao Yan looked at them with envy and jealousy. "OK, I''ve told you. I won''t send you tomorrow. Take care of it. Alas, my eyes seem to be in the sand. I''ll go back first." then he left in a hurry.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the figure that soon disappeared by the door and said with emotion: "my Lord, my brother-in-law should not be crying?"


    "Maybe." Gu linchao said reluctantly.


    "My uncle said he didn''t care. In fact, he was reluctant to give up the prince." Wen said.


    "Well, don''t guess. We''re going to start tomorrow. Go and see if everything has been collected. Don''t fall behind. It''s a long way. It''s troublesome to come back and get it." Gu linchao rubbed her head.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded cleverly, "then I''ll have a look. I want to take away all the treasures that the Lord gave me, as well as those from my mother."


    "Then go quickly." Gu linchao said.


    Wen Zhenzhen loosened his hand. "The Lord will sit for a while, and I''ll put it away. Then I''ll go to the study to check it for you to see if there''s anything missing."


    "OK." Gu Lin nodded.


    Wen told Wang Houde, "Grandpa Wang, you can take care of the prince."


    "Don''t worry, madam. The slave will take good care of the Lord." Wang Houde said immediately.


    "Then I''ll go." Wen Zhenzhen said to Gu linchao and hurried back to the aloes yard.


    She does have something to collect.


    Jewelry is second. She has another very important thing here.


    When she returned to the house, she found out the hidden legacy of the former Emperor and thought about it. Finally, she folded the legacy and put it into the box with colorful pictures, and then put the box into the cage. She planned to take it to Xiangzhou tomorrow.


    Busy with things in the house, she went to the study to see if the servant had anything left out.


    When she passed, Gu linchao sat in a chair, and Wang Houde commanded people to load things.


    "Lord, do you want to take these paintings on the shelf?" at this time, Wang Houde took a pile of paintings from a corner of the shelf and asked for instructions.


    "What painting?" Wen asked casually.


    "The slave doesn''t know." Wang Houde was about to give the painting to her. Gu linchao suddenly stood up and said in a hurry, "give it to me."


    "Can''t you show me any paintings?" Wen was curious.


    "It''s some pictures of troop arrangement. You won''t like it." Gu linchao suddenly sped faster and stretched out his hand in the direction of Wang Houde.


    Wang Houde had to hand over the painting to him.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked suspiciously at Gu linchao. "Since it''s just an array, it''s good to put it away, but the Lord seems to be very precious."


    "These paintings are all hand-painted by me. Don''t lose them, natural treasure." Gu linchao said naturally and took over the paintings handed over by Wang Houde as if nothing had happened.


    As everyone knows, Wen has quietly pulled one from his hand, and then slowly opened it to see it.


    When she saw the person depicted in the picture, she widened her eyes in surprise, and immediately pursed a smile at the corners of her mouth, "is this really painted by the Lord himself?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered, holding the painting in his arms.


    Seeing him like this, Wen was in a good mood. He felt that he was somehow cute.


    She took his arm and said teasingly, "the Lord is secretly painting me."


    Gu linchao was stunned and reacted. Uneasiness flashed on Jun''s face.


    "But why did the Lord hide it from me? You like painting me. You can tell me what kind of posture you want. I''ll pose for you." Wen said generously.


    Gu linchao heard the speech. For some reason, her bent waist flashed in his mind several times when she was on the couch


    He curled his fingers. "I see. I''ll tell you next time."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know that some serious prince was thinking about something improper. She smiled and took another picture out of his arms to see it.


    "I''m so beautiful in my heart," she said with great satisfaction.


    Gu linchao hooked the corner of his mouth and said in a warm voice, "it''s beautiful."


    Wen Zhenzhen was so happy that he forgot himself. Regardless of the presence of servants, he stood on tiptoe and took a bite on his handsome face, "the Lord has the best taste."

 Chapter 514

    Wang Houde and his servants were amazed.


    Unexpectedly, the cold-hearted prince had such a sweet mouth that he coaxed the princess regardless of the occasion.


    Gu linchao''s eyes closed slightly, and a smile from the corners of his mouth exposed his inner pleasure.


    Wen took him to sit aside, then took the pictures from his hand and looked at them one by one.


    In each picture, Gu linchao painted her very beautifully.


    Almost all of them are her usual look, and they are vividly painted. It can be seen that Gu linchao is very careful in painting.


    "My Lord, I''ve put everything away." a moment later, Wang Houde reported.


    Gu linchao thought of something and told him, "don''t forget to put away the wolf hair on the penholder."


    Wang Houde asked, "is it the one near the right?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao answered.


    Wen was curious about what kind of wolf hair made Gu linchao so precious. When he saw the pen in Wang Houde''s hand, he suddenly remembered something, "Hey, isn''t this the one I bought for you in dunzhou?"


    Gu linchao hesitated and said, "it''s the one."


    After hearing this, Wen was very happy. Unexpectedly, she gave him a pen. He was so precious.


    "I haven''t lost the things that the Lord gave me. I''ve collected them all and am ready to take them to Xiangzhou." she hurried and paused. "I''ll take the gift of Guanyin, too."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, smiled at the corners of his mouth and clenched her hand, "that''s good."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, everything was ready and they were ready to go to Xiangzhou.


    Because Gu linchao has resigned from the post of Regent''s residence, the plaque with several big characters of Regent''s residence has also been replaced with three characters of Xiang''s residence.


    There are still many servants who are willing to go to Xiangzhou together. Only a small number of servants want to stay in the capital and continue to guard the palace because they don''t want to travel long distances.


    For the servants who didn''t want to go to Xiangzhou, Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen didn''t force it, and left enough money for them to live.


    But until all the things were loaded into the carriage, there was no Phoenix driving of the Empress Dowager.


    Wen was worried and said to Wang Houde, "Grandpa Wang, go to the palace gate and see if the Empress Dowager has come."


    "Yes." Wang Houde responded respectfully, but Hao Fulu suddenly came in before he stepped out of the house.


    Seeing him, Wen Shuo Shuo''s heart sank and asked quietly, "how did manager Hao get out of the palace?"


    Hao Fulu didn''t dare to look into her eyes. He hung his head and said, "we have come to inform the king and Princess of Xiang on the instructions of the emperor. The Empress Dowager is old and disobedient. I''m afraid she can''t travel long distances. The emperor is very worried. He has persuaded the queen Dowager to escort her to Xiangzhou when she gets better. The king and princess don''t have to worry about her."


    Wen''s face changed when he heard the speech.


    The Empress Dowager''s health is really not very good, but they can take better care of her when they go to Xiangzhou. Moreover, the Empress Dowager was looking forward to going to Xiangzhou yesterday. How could she be easily persuaded by Gu Heng after a day?


    Gu Heng''s move was clearly intended to threaten Gu linchao with the Empress Dowager.


    Gu linchao naturally thought of this. Without hesitation, he stood up and said, "the king is going to Xiangzhou soon. He should go to the palace to meet the emperor."


    Hao Fulu''s head dropped lower when he heard the speech.


    But I felt that the emperor''s method might work.


    The king of Xiang really couldn''t let go of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is old. How can the king of Xiang go to Xiangzhou at ease?


    Wen Zhenzhen clenched her fingers, but this time, she didn''t want to stop Gu linchao.


    She was not relieved to leave the Empress Dowager alone in the palace.


    Even if you take her, you have to exchange it for a military amulet.


    "Lord, I''ll go with you." she immediately came forward.


    Gu linchao just wanted to nod, but when he thought of Gu Heng''s Thoughts on her, he frowned and refused, "you wait here for me to come back."


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen didn''t insist, "well, be careful yourself, Lord."


    "HMM." Gu linchao just took two steps when mother Zeng suddenly came in.


    "Lord," said mother Zeng, panting. She obviously came in a hurry. Seeing Gu linchao''s appearance of going out, she looked at Hao Fulu and immediately understood something.


    She sighed secretly, "the Empress Dowager asked the old slave to tell the Lord that she doesn''t have to wait for her. She is not in good health and can''t stand the hardships of the long journey. It''s better to stay in the palace. At least, the grandson of the emperor will be filial to her and won''t do anything against her.


    The prince and princess don''t have to go into the palace to see her. It''s important to hurry. Don''t delay. "


    Hao Fulu listened to the last sentence she said, his face changed, and quickly lowered his head again.


    "The Empress Dowager said that she had no regrets when she lived to this age. You don''t have to worry about her. She just hopes that you will have children as soon as possible. If you have good news, you must write to inform her." mother Zeng said here, and suddenly said, "if the Lord insists on walking alone and entering the palace later, you can only see her last side."


    Gu linchao''s face suddenly changed when he heard the speech. He clenched his fist under his sleeve.


    Wen also turned pale.


    The Empress Dowager was forced by death. He was not allowed to see her in the palace, nor was he allowed to go to Xiangzhou with her in exchange for a military amulet. Otherwise, what he saw in the palace was her body


    Mother Zeng''s eyes were a little sour and hurriedly lowered her eyes. "Well, the old slave still has to go back to the palace to serve the Empress Dowager. The prince and Princess must take care of them when they go to Xiangzhou." she said, looking coldly at Hao Fulu, "manager Hao, now that things have been done, come back to the palace with me."


    Hao Fulu sighed in his heart and hurriedly said, "well, mother Zeng, please first."


    Mother Zeng didn''t stay any longer. At last, she looked after linchao and Wen Zhuo, and turned and left.


    Hao Fulu bowed to them and then left.


    As soon as they left, the atmosphere in the room became a little heavy.


    Wen Zhenzhen held Gu linchao''s hand and saw that his handsome face was a little pale. He knew that he must have been surprised by the meaning of the Empress Dowager.


    She was very distressed, but at this time, she was always articulate. For a time, she didn''t know what to say to comfort him.


    Because although the actions of the Empress Dowager are to protect Gu linchao, at the same time, her threat of death is really cruel to Gu linchao.


    The Empress Dowager had expected that Gu linchao would exchange the amulet for her, so she blocked his way first. In order to prevent him from handing over the amulet, she didn''t hesitate to threaten him with death.


    Wen Zhenzhen knew that the Empress Dowager was helpless because she could not let Gu linchao lose her amulet because of herself.


    She can understand the Empress Dowager''s protection of her son as a mother.


    She sighed secretly and said softly, "don''t worry too much, Lord. The Empress Dowager has seen all kinds of storms and waves, and she is still the emperor''s own grandmother. The emperor won''t really treat her."


    That''s right, but Gu Heng used such despicable means to get the talisman. It''s hard to believe that he won''t do anything more crazy.

 Chapter 515

    "Ho Ho, I''m fine." a moment later, Gu linchao returned to his senses, comforted with a warm voice, and then said, "it''s getting late. Let''s go."


    Wen was stunned and then nodded.


    Because of the empress dowager, everyone''s heart became very heavy.


    After getting on the carriage, Gu linchao also said nothing.


    Wen knew that he was just comforting her. In fact, he was still worried about the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager is under house arrest in the palace. How can he walk at ease?


    It''s strange that Gu Heng is too mean and catches Gu linchao''s weakness.


    Moreover, Gu linchao can''t save the Empress Dowager secretly.


    Because in that case, Gu Heng will be given a chance to rake it down.


    Disorderly officials and thieves have been deducted from the crime of disobedience, which just gives Gu Heng an excuse to make trouble. At that time, the courtiers who do not know the situation may also criticize Gu linchao.


    Of course, Gu linchao was not afraid of these, but the Empress Dowager had expected it long before she asked mother Zeng to convey that. She blocked all actions that Gu linchao might take, and just wanted him to go to Xiangzhou safely.


    Wen Zhenzhen tried to stop talking several times. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He just hugged his arm, leaned against his shoulder and quietly accompanied him.


    The party set out from the palace in a mighty manner.


    "King Xiang and Princess Xiang have a pleasant trip..."


    "... take care."


    Not far away, suddenly there was a noisy voice outside.


    Wen Zhenzhen was puzzled. He opened the window and looked out.


    On both sides of the long street stood many people, men and women, old and young.


    Seeing Wen Zhenzhen sticking out his head, everyone quickly knelt down.


    "The princess cherishes..."


    "Take care, Xiangwang..."


    Seeing so many people, Wen had wanted to shrink back, but seeing that everyone was so enthusiastic, he had to wave to them with a smile, "thank you."


    These people must have learned that Gu linchao was going to Xiangzhou, so they came to see him off spontaneously.


    The people of great cause are really lovely. No wonder Lin Chao is willing to do his best to protect them.


    "It''s a long way for the prince and princess to go to Xiangzhou. You should take good care of your health. This is the egg laid by my own chicken. Give it to the prince and princess to mend their body..."


    At this time, an aunt came with a basket of eggs and wanted to give them to Wen Zhenzhen, but she was stopped by the bodyguard.


    Because of this aunt''s beginning, other people also stuffed their own things into the guard''s hands.


    "This is my own watermelon. It''s sweet. I''ll quench your thirst on the way..."


    "This is my own pickle. I hope you don''t dislike it..."


    "I raised the chicken myself. I''ll make up for the prince and Princess..."


    For a time, many people took out what they were reluctant to eat at home and gave it to Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen.


    The guards couldn''t stop it.


    "Thank you for your kindness. We took it, but it''s a long way to Xiangzhou. It''s not suitable to take these. Let''s keep them for ourselves." Wen was so moved that he stopped in a loud voice.


    However, the enthusiasm of the people was so high that Wen Zhenzhen talked good or bad before persuading them.


    But even so, the people followed the gate all the way.


    What happened on the long street naturally spread to the palace.


    Gu Heng was unhappy to learn that Gu linchao was deeply loved by the people.


    As expected, Gu linchao will buy people''s hearts. He is going to leave the capital and make such a noise.


    He sneered.


    Gu linchao is indeed a person who fishes for fame.


    And his good grandmother.


    Even threatened Gu linchao with death.


    Originally, he wanted to use her to let Gu linchao present the amulet, but he didn''t want to be stabbed by her.


    And... Wen Fui.


    Thinking of something, he took something out of his arms.


    After watching for a moment, he suddenly summoned an Chamberlain, ordered him a few words, and gave him the things in his hand.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen and Gu linchao had arrived at the gate of the city.


    Wen Zhenzhen was about to wave goodbye to the people who sent them when Wen Tingyun suddenly arrived with Lu Yingying.


    "Fortunately, we arrived." Wen Tingyun helped Lu Yingying get down from the carriage and walked to the carriage where Wen Zhuo sat.


    "Elder brother and sister-in-law, why are you here?" Wen was surprised.


    Because when she went to Wen''s house yesterday, she had already told them not to send it today.


    After asking, she saw large and small bags of luggage on the carriage behind them. Wen was stunned, "are you..."


    "Ho Ho, Ying Ying asked you to take care of her. When we''re done, we''ll go to Xiangzhou and meet you."


    Wen looked at him in surprise, "parents, they..."


    "Now that the imperial court is decadent, we don''t want to serve such a monarch anymore. Moreover, our parents don''t want you, so we decided to move our family to Xiangzhou and settle in Xiangzhou later." Wen Tingyun whispered.


    Wen Shuo shuddered.


    She understood that although the corruption of the imperial court was also part of the reason, they were afraid that it was because of her and the Lord.


    Now Gu linchao resigns as regent, but the amulet has not been handed over. Gu Heng must be unwilling, and there must be actions in the future.


    The Wen family, who stayed in the capital, was afraid to bear the brunt and would become Gu Heng''s pawn against Gu linchao.


    My father and brother are wise people. I''m afraid they have long wanted to understand this. They don''t want to help Gu Heng deal with Gu linchao. They would rather give up their official posts and go to Xiangzhou with them.


    Father, mother, brother and sister-in-law, they didn''t mention it because she and the king did so, but they didn''t want to put pressure on them.


    "In fact, you just need to get rid of the relationship with me and the Lord. Why..."


    After all, the Wen family is a century old family with profound heritage. It has long been rooted in the capital. Now if we want to give up everything and move to Xiangzhou, we must start from scratch.


    Wen doesn''t want them to.


    But Wen Tingyun''s attitude was firm, "you don''t have to say much. My father and I have submitted an invitation to resign. We just want to move to Xiangzhou. There are still many things to arrange at home, which have to be delayed for a few days, so your sister-in-law will follow you first, and she will be taken care of by you for the time being."


    Lu Yingying couldn''t help laughing when she saw Wen''s tangled face. "I''ve heard that the roast chicken in Xiangzhou is delicious. I''ve coveted it for a long time. I can finally have a good time when I go to Xiangzhou this time. Don''t think I''m a burden if you take me with you."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her bulging belly and was very helpless. "Sister-in-law is not such a person, but she just said she was a food. OK, now that you have decided, let''s go to Xiangzhou first and wait for my brother and parents."


    My parents and brother and sister-in-law have made a decision. It''s no use trying to persuade her.


    Gu linchao sat in the carriage, listening to the conversation between several people, and his heart was also shocked.


    But no matter how many words, he was also pale at this time. He pursed his lips and said nothing.

 Chapter 516

    Wen Tingyun helped Lu Yingying to get on the carriage. At this time, another carriage came.


    "Sister ho ho." a girl jumped out of the carriage and hurried to Wen Ho''s carriage.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at her in surprise, "Qianqian? Why are you here?"


    Su Qianqian gasped: "not only me, but also sister Yingying."


    Her words fell, and she saw that Lu Yingying also got out of the carriage and came here quickly.


    "We''re afraid we''ll be late. We''re lucky to catch up." Lu Yingying came over and said with a smile. Then she saw Lu YingYing and said hello to her first, "sister."


    Lu Yingying jokingly said, "I thought you came to send me."


    Lu Yingying was stunned. "Why is my sister going to Xiangzhou?"


    Lu Yingying held her waist and nodded with a smile, "well, I''ve told my parents."


    "I just went home and haven''t seen my uncle and aunt yet." Lu Yingying was a little embarrassed. She didn''t come back until today when she played with Su Qianqian in dunzhou. As soon as she returned to the capital, she heard that Wen and Gu linchao were moving to Xiangzhou, so she came with Su Qianqian immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t be in the capital in the future. Please take care of my parents more." Lu Yingying said solemnly.


    Lu Yingying hurriedly said, "it''s natural. I don''t have to worry, just..." she was a little reluctant.


    The people close to her are leaving the capital one by one, and she feels infinite melancholy in her heart.


    "I''ll have a chance to see you again in the future." Lu Yingying saw her reluctance and said softly.


    "Well, if I have a chance in the future, I will definitely go to Xiangzhou to see you and her." Lu Yingying said with great vigour, and then handed a box in her hand to Wen. "She got to know each other. Before we can play together, we will be separated. I don''t have anything to give you. Here is a handkerchief I embroidered. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    Wen Jue Jue took it and held it tightly. "Thank you, Yingying."


    "Sister Zhen, my hand is not as skillful as sister Yingying. I don''t dare to make a fool of myself. I just brought you some food to eat when you and the Lord are bored on the road." Su Qianqian handed over a cloth bag in his hand.


    Wen didn''t refuse. He reached out and answered, "thank you."


    Looking at the two little sisters, she was reluctant to give up.


    "When you get married, you must send a message to me. No matter how far away, I will go to congratulate you." she whispered for a long time.


    "Well, I will take a message to you." Su Qianqian nodded heavily.


    Lu Yingying was a little embarrassed to mention the marriage. She only said, "I must say goodbye to you for thousands of miles! You and the Lord must be good and happy all your life."


    Wen put down the things in his hand and stretched out his hand to hold them. "You should also be happy."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go. Don''t delay time." at this time, Wen Tingyun warned.


    Lu YingYing and Su Qianqian had to loosen Wen''s hand and step back.


    However, just as Wen and others were about to set out, an internal attendant on a horse rushed over and stopped them.


    "Princess Xiang, the emperor has something for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen is disgusted with Gu Heng now. Whenever he hears that it is him, he is not angry.


    "Why, the emperor, but what else do you have to explain?"


    The Chamberlain looked at her strangely, then took out something from his arms, hung his head and said quickly: "the emperor said that the Royal concubine fell in other villa that day. The emperor has kept it for you these days. Now you are leaving the capital and sent a slave to send it to you."


    His words fell into silence.


    Wen''s complexion was iron green. He didn''t have to look back. He also knew that Gu linchao''s complexion must be ugly at this time.


    Damn Gu Heng!


    What does he mean?


    Let someone send her socks. People who don''t know think what happened to them.


    She smiled coldly, "I said why I lost one of my socks. I thought it was a dog without eyes. Seeing how valuable the princess''s socks were, they were stolen. It turned out that they were in the emperor''s place.


    If the emperor likes other people''s socks, he can say, "I can give him a basket."


    The waiter was sweating and dared not answer her.


    Today''s job is hard work. The emperor asked him to bring such words to them. Didn''t he tell others what he had with Princess Xiang?


    Now Princess Xiang has even come up with words like dog.


    He immediately felt that the sock in his hand was a hot potato. He quickly put it on the window, saluted in the direction of the carriage, and was about to step down.


    But at this time, Wen pulled off his socks on the window and threw them to the ground.


    "My princess hates what others touch me. Since it''s dirty, what else do you keep it for?"


    At this time, Gu linchao suddenly held her hand to lose her socks, and then took the socks in her hand.


    "I don''t know that the emperor has the habit of collecting other people''s socks. My uncle is really derelict. The emperor is so big that I haven''t given him socks. Today I''ll give him this pair of socks on my feet."


    Gu linchao said in a deep voice. He was going to take off his socks, but he was stopped by Wen.


    "How can the Lord''s socks be freely given to cats and dogs? And I''m afraid a pair is not enough. Si Yi asked everyone to take off their socks and give them to the emperor. I don''t know when I''ll be back when I go to Xiangzhou. Everyone should give a big gift to the emperor."


    Wen Zhenzhen said loudly.


    With her words, without saying a word, they took off their socks and handed them to the waiter.


    After a while, the waiter held a pile of socks in his arms.


    The waiter is miserable.


    "Eldest brother, you go back first, and we''re going." Wen turned to Wen Tingyun without paying any attention to him.


    Wen Tingyun had already sent Lu Yingying to the carriage. Hearing the speech, he nodded, "be careful on the road."


    "I see." Wen Zhenzhen waved to him and looked at Lu YingYing and Su Qianqian, "you can go back too. If you have time, you can write to me."


    "OK." they nodded and waved to her, "have a nice trip."


    "HMM." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, waved goodbye to the people not far away, and then closed the window.


    The carriage inched out.


    In the carriage, Wen Zhenzhen took away the socks in Gu linchao''s hand, put them aside, and then explained, "Gu Heng was intentional. Don''t tell him."


    Gu linchao was really angry when he first heard what the waiter said, but he calmed down long ago.


    "I know," he whispered, then touched her face and asked, "do you want to sleep?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved to see that he was not angry.

 Chapter 517

    She was afraid that Gu linchao would suspect her or leave a lump in her heart after listening to the waiter.


    At this time, I finally felt relieved to see him.


    She lay down on his lap, hugged his waist and said, "if there is a husband like the Lord, I won''t do anything sorry for the Lord unless my mind is caught by the door. I like you so much that I don''t think it''s enough all my life."


    When Gu linchao heard this, no matter how much anger he felt, it dissipated in an instant.


    His slender fingers combed her long hair.


    Yes, their whole life together is not enough. Why should he waste his mind on unnecessary people and things?


    Now outside the city gate.


    The people who came to see them off have dispersed, and Wen Tingyun, Su Qianqian, Lu YingYing and others have also returned to the city one after another.


    "Drive -"


    At this time, a fast horse galloped out of the city, raising dust all over the sky.


    Xiao Yan, who had just dismounted, suddenly ate a mouthful of dust.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He raised his hand to cover his mouth and stared angrily at the initiator. As soon as he was about to reprimand, he saw that the other party suddenly stopped his horse and shouted in the distance: "ho ho --"


    Xiao Yan was so frightened by the shrill sound of the other party that his chicken skin got up.


    Is this man sick?


    "People have already left. What are you shouting?" Xiao Yan scolded angrily.


    At this time, the other party suddenly turned around and stared at him fiercely, "what''s none of your business?"


    "Why are you?"


    Their voices sounded almost at the same time.


    "It''s the Duke of Yasukuni." the other party was stunned and immediately turned his lips.


    Xiao Yan also stopped his mouth bitterly. He just wanted to take the opportunity to slip away, but suddenly heard the other party''s chagrin and loss and said: "I asked for good or bad. The emperor finally agreed to let me out of the palace. Unexpectedly, I was still late. They all left..."


    Xiao Yan felt sorry for her.


    In the whole cause, she has only one good friend, Wen. Now that Wen has left the capital, it can be imagined how much she hesitates in her heart.


    However, they were not familiar, and he thought it better to keep a distance from her.


    He took Ma Jiang and was about to leave, but he heard her sigh, "I have no company when I leave."


    Xiao Yan glanced at her and saw her look melancholy. He couldn''t help reminding, "even if she didn''t leave, you still don''t have much chance to play together. You''re in the palace and she''s outside the palace."


    "But at least, there are still opportunities." Alto ginger flower frowned and thought of something. She suddenly said fantastically, "if I leave directly like this, will the emperor punish me?"


    Xiao Yan twitched at the corner of his mouth. "You are the imperial concubine. You should be punished for escaping from the palace without authorization. Maybe, because you escape, the two countries will go to war."


    A Tuo ginger flower smelled the speech and the whole person wilted.


    "Well, go back quickly. I''ll go first." Xiao Yan didn''t want to stay with her much. He turned over and got on his horse and wanted to slip away.


    "Wait." Alto ginger flower suddenly stopped him.


    Xiao Yan looked at her defensively, "what else do you have?"


    "Now that we meet, let''s have a drink." Alto ginger flower suggested.


    "No." Xiao Yan resolutely refused.


    Alto ginger flower said somewhat uninteresting, "we are friends. I''m in a bad mood today. Can''t you accompany me?"


    Xiao Yan said without hesitation, "in fact, it''s not a friend."


    Alto ginger flower: "


    She left her mouth. "Forget it, I''ll go directly to yancui building. As long as I make some money, some people are willing to accompany." then she hummed, clamped the horse''s belly and urged the horse to move forward.


    Xiao Yan hurriedly stopped her, "as a imperial concubine, how can you go to that place and not be afraid of the emperor''s punishment?"


    Alto ginger flower said carelessly, "he has no time to take care of me. As long as you don''t say it and I don''t say it, he won''t know."


    Xiao Yan frowned and thought for a while. He decided to be a good man to the end. "Forget it, I''m just free today. I''ll have a drink with you."


    Alto Jiang Hua said, "but I don''t want you to accompany me now. The waiter in yancui building is much more interesting than you."


    Xiao Yan: "


    He even got worse than the waiter in yancui building.


    He ground his teeth. "If you don''t want me to accompany you today, I may not be able to control my mouth. I''ll tell you about going to yancui building."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua looked at him in shock. "Why are you so mean? Didn''t you just say that you are not friends and don''t want to have a drink with me?"


    "I''ve changed my mind now." Xiao Yanli was strong and stretched out his hand to pull her bridle. "Go to the Qingfeng Pavilion."


    A Tuo ginger flower pressed down the impulse to curse and asked, "your treat?"


    "I didn''t bring any silver," said Xiao Yan.


    "Then drink a fart?" Alto ginger flower scolded.


    "You are really rude." Xiao Yan looked at her with disgust. "Although I didn''t bring any silver, I can pay on credit."


    Alto ginger flower has nothing to say.


    At this time, the Imperial Palace was shrouded in a dark cloud. All the palace people waiting in the imperial study dared not breathe.


    Since the waiter came back with a pile of socks, Gu Heng was so angry that he smashed everything in the room.


    But after learning that it was Wen''s idea, he looked stunned and immediately recalled, "it''s really naughty!"


    But I was more determined to get her idea.


    Besides, after leaving the city gate, Gu linchao and his party passed through Daying in the suburbs of Beijing.


    But at this time, the carriage suddenly stopped.


    Wen Zhenzhen lay sleepy on Gu linchao''s thigh. When he saw the carriage stop, he immediately woke up.


    "Si Yi, what''s up?" Gu linchao asked in a deep voice.


    Si Yi rode to the window and replied, "master, are the generals of the camp."


    Gu linchao was stunned. At this time, a neutral voice said, "Lord, I will wait to follow the Lord to the death. Please agree that I will go with you."


    "Please allow me to accompany you!"


    "I hope the Lord agrees that the end will accompany me!"


    The voices of the officers and men sounded one after another, without exception.


    Wen Zhuo sat up and looked at Gu linchao, "Lord..."


    Gu linchao pursed his lower lip, got up and wanted to go out. Seeing this, Wen Zhuo quickly helped him.


    The generals kneeling in front of the carriage on one knee were all happy when they saw Gu linchao coming out, and shouted, "Lord."


    "I understand the wishes of all the officers and men, but the future of going to Xiangzhou is uncertain. I can''t take you. You can stay in the camp and listen to the imperial court."


    "To be honest with the Lord, when we learned that the LORD was going to Xiangzhou to become a vassal, the brothers prepared a letter of resignation, which had just been handed over. Even if the Lord refused to take us away, we would not stay here again.


    Where there is no prince, it''s boring for brothers to stay. "The leader, a man with dark skin but good-looking, said urgently.


    "Yes, Lord, without you, our brothers don''t want to stay. I hope the Lord can give us a meal for the sake of our fighting side by side." another general said pitifully.


    "Lord, you can give some food to the brothers." other generals agreed.


    A group of big men, with one knee on the ground, have a loud voice, but their expression is pitiful, which makes people want to laugh.


    But their heavy affection for Gu linchao moved Wen.


    However, before she could plead for them, Gu linchao said, "in that case, you can all go to Xiangzhou together."


    The generals looked happy when they heard the speech, but before they thanked them, Gu linchao suddenly changed his words. "However, the king announced in advance that when you arrive in Xiangzhou, there are only horse feeding and toilet cleaning positions for you to choose from. If you go back, it''s still time."

 Chapter 518

    As soon as his voice fell, the scene was silent for a moment.


    Just when Wen was about to feel that the generals were going to retreat, he heard them suddenly shout loudly: "the last will be willing. As long as we follow the Lord, we will be willing to feed our horses and brush the toilet every day."


    There was no hesitation or pause.


    It seems that even if Gu linchao wants them to give their lives at the next moment, they will not hesitate.


    On Gu linchao''s cold face, a rare smile appeared, "Si Yi, since they want to brush the toilet, what are they waiting for, bring them quickly."


    "Yes." Si Yi answered respectfully.


    Wen Zhenzhen helped Gu linchao into the carriage.


    When the carriage started again, she couldn''t help sticking her head out of the window and looking back.


    Seeing the group of generals, they followed behind.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing. He was really a group of lovely people.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu linchao heard it and turned to her.


    Wen Zhuo sat back and leaned lazily on him. "I just think they are very cute."


    "Cute?" Gu linchao couldn''t help laughing because of her description.


    A group of five big and three thick men, described as cute, are really miserable.


    "Because they have deep affection for the Lord, people admire them very much." Wen Zhenzhen said seriously.


    Gu linchao was stunned and immediately nodded, "well, they are brothers who live and die with me."


    When he thought of it, Wen Shuo gloated and said, "these generals have gone with you. Gu Heng will be angry when he knows."


    Gu linchao stroked her head with his fingers and said nothing.


    A moment later, he suddenly said, "Ho Ho, we score and drive away."


    Wen Shuo was surprised, "are you going to separate from me?"


    Gu linchao clenched her hand, "of course not."


    "Then you..." Wen looked at him puzzled.


    Gu linchao whispered to her.


    ¡­¡­


    palace.


    Gu Heng was furious when he learned that all the major generals in the camp in the suburbs of Beijing had left with Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao, does he want to do the opposite?


    He was about to use this as an excuse to convict Gu linchao. At this time, Hao Fulu brought in several memorials.


    "Emperor, this is the resignation note submitted by the major generals of Daying in the suburbs of Beijing."


    Gu Heng frowned and took it.


    Then, after reading it, he threw the fold to the ground, looking cold and blue.


    They voluntarily resigned, but it had nothing to do with Gu linchao.


    He didn''t understand that Gu linchao had retired to Xiangzhou. Why did so many people follow him?


    He is really good at buying people''s hearts.


    Just then, the palace man reported to the outside, "the Hale king wants to see you."


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, his anger was slightly restrained and he said in a deep voice, "let him in."


    Before long, the Hale king came in from the outside.


    "Emperor." King Haley saluted him.


    "King Haley is exempt from gifts." Gu Heng said faintly, "but what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that there was still anger on his face, King Haley knew what the situation was. He said calmly, "my minister has come to share the worries and solve the difficulties for the emperor."


    "Oh, how can King Haley share my worries and solve my difficulties?" Gu Heng sat back in his chair and waited for him.


    Hale Wang paused and flashed Yin Li in his eyes, "Gu linchao is blind, just like the toothless tiger. It''s not enough to suffer. If he dies on the way to Xiangzhou at this time..."


    At this point, he stopped, and the meaning was self-evident.


    Gu Heng was stunned when he heard the speech, but he thought about it in his heart.


    Yes, it''s not difficult to kill a blind man on the way to Xiangzhou.


    As long as Gu linchao dies, the matter of military talisman will be difficult to threaten him.


    Gu Heng thought for a moment and made a decision in his mind.


    "I''ll think about it."


    Seeing this, the Hale king knew that he had listened to his words, and the corners of his mouth hooked up imperceptibly.


    "I leave."


    As soon as he left, Gu Heng immediately summoned Si Luo.


    He must let Gu linchao die on his way to Xiangzhou this time.


    ¡­¡­


    I''ve been on the road for several days. Everyone is a little tired.


    Today, when passing through a valley, Si Yi asked everyone to rest in place.


    Lvqiao and Bai Li go together to solve personal problems.


    As soon as I came back, I listened to the Secretary and asked everyone to pack up and continue on the way.


    Without delay, Lvqiao and Bai Li got on the front and rear carriages respectively.


    Here, green Qiao just got on the carriage and didn''t sit down. Suddenly, the carriage drove out, and she almost fell out.


    It was not easy to hold the shaft and stabilize her body. She was going to scold Si Yi, but he suddenly said seriously, "sit down quickly!"


    Green Qiao didn''t react. Suddenly she heard a few arrows flying on the carriage.


    Realizing what the situation was, she quickly grabbed the shaft and tried to shrink her body.


    Although she was mentally prepared, she still felt frightened when she was assassinated again.


    In the dense arrow rain, Si Yi suddenly left the team and drove to the nearby mountain road in his carriage.


    "King Xiang is in the carriage. Hurry up and don''t let them run away."


    Then came the cry of the assassin, and then many assassins came up.


    The mountain road is rugged and difficult to walk. Lvqiao was almost thrown out several times.


    She bit her lip, her back against the car wall, and a heart seemed to burst out of her heart.


    This carriage is the exclusive carriage of the Lord. As soon as the Secretary drove away, the assassins naturally chased after him.


    But in fact, a few days ago, the prince and the young lady with the princess left the team secretly and went to dunzhou.


    If there is no accident, we should take another way to Xiangzhou now.


    She doesn''t know martial arts. The young lady wanted to take her with her, but she refused.


    Because she was Miss''s personal servant girl, the assassins would be more convinced if she was in the carriage, so she begged miss to stay.


    She also wants to do something for the young lady and the Lord.


    I hope Miss and Lord can arrive in Xiangzhou safely.


    There was a murderous atmosphere in the woods, and a steady stream of assassins caught up.


    While driving the car, the company wanted to avoid the attack of the assassin.


    For a time, the whole person was a little embarrassed.


    Finally, the carriage came to the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the approaching assassin, Lvqiao suddenly turned back.


    Just then, the horse pulling the cart seemed to be frightened. Suddenly, he pulled the carriage and ran towards the front.


    The blood color on the green pretty face faded away, but before the carriage fell into the cliff, he hissed and shouted, "Lord, miss -"


    The shrill cry crossed the cliff and stopped the assassins who chased to the edge of the cliff.


    Looking at the carriage falling off the cliff, the assassins were relieved.


    This time, Gu linchao will not live.


    Just warm


    Thinking of the order from the above to catch Wen Huizhen alive, the assassins were again a Lin.


    The carriage fell into the cliff, and the people in it could not live.


    Thinking of this, the assassins suddenly felt a little uneasy.


    Because they can''t explain when they go back.


    But now that it''s over, they can''t help it.

 Chapter 519

    The wind roared in her ears, and green Qiao closed her eyes tightly.


    She knew that this time she would fall into the cliff with the carriage and break to pieces.


    But she didn''t regret it.


    Her life was given by the young lady.


    From the moment the young lady saved her, her life was already the young lady''s.


    She swore in her heart that she would take good care of the young lady in her life.


    Living these years is enough


    Thinking of this, the fear of death also faded a lot, and the corners of her mouth even showed a relaxed smile.


    Suddenly, the falling body, a meal, like something, wrapped around her waist.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, and a familiar but annoying voice suddenly poured into her ears with the wind.


    "Death is coming. What are you still dreaming?"


    She didn''t have to look at the bad voice and knew who it was.


    Just in this place


    She looked up.


    Not far away, the boy in black clings to the mountain wall, holding the prominent stone wall with one hand and pulling his belt with the other.


    Because there was no belt around his waist, his clothes were scattered and disordered by the mountain wind.


    On his cold face, he smiled rather than smiled, but his handsome eyes looked at her harshly.


    Seeing that it was him, Lvqiao was stunned.


    When she realized something, she quickly looked down and found that the other end of the belt in his hand was tied to her. At this time, it was tightly binding her to prevent her from falling.


    She had a complex taste in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, he saved himself at the critical moment.


    "You..."


    Si Yi didn''t speak. He restrained his look, dragged his belt and pulled her up.


    Green Qiao shut up.


    In this situation, her heart is full of gratitude. When she decides to go back, she will no longer scold him behind her back.


    Just thinking so, she suddenly saw the blood dripping on the back of the hand that Si Yi pulled the belt, which stabbed people''s eyes.


    She remembered that when he had just rushed out of the mountain forest, he was accidentally stabbed in the arm by the assassin''s sword.


    It was so chaotic that she only glanced at him in a hurry and didn''t notice which arm was hurt.


    When I saw the blood on the back of his hand, I knew it was his right hand.


    After so much blood, the wound must be very deep and painful, but now he has to use this hand to pull her up. How painful is it?


    And because the place where he stood was too narrow, he had to hold the mountain wall with one hand so that he wouldn''t fall down. So when he pulled the belt, he could only pull it with one hand, and pull it up a little, and he had to step on the pulled belt with his foot.


    You can imagine how hard he has to work.


    And if he is a little careless, he will fall down.


    "You don''t care about me. Let go."


    Green Qiao suddenly shouted, her eyes filled with tears.


    Why should he make such a sacrifice if everyone is not related?


    The Secretary paused, immediately continued to pull his belt, glanced at her coldly, and his voice was a little irritable, "shut up!"


    Green Qiao was frightened by him and dared not speak again.


    She just thought it would be easy for him to leave the cliff if he didn''t have to save her.


    But now he has to save her. He reduces his chances of survival


    I don''t know how long it took, Si Yi finally pulled her up. Jun''s face was pale. The cold sweat on his forehead slipped into his eyelashes, and he couldn''t spare his hand to wipe it.


    Because the place where they stood was very narrow. Originally, only one person could stand. Now suddenly, there was a green Qiao. He had to circle her tightly and let her lean against himself.


    Looking at their bodies closely together, green Qiao blushed.


    She knows she shouldn''t think much at this time.


    But she was so big that she had not been so close to the man, and because his belt was not tied, his skirt was scattered, and there were only thin single clothes inside. When they were so close together, the heat on him clearly spread.


    Green Qiao felt very painful and embarrassed at the same time.


    Si Yi is also suffering. It''s hard.


    The injury of the body and the strange body of the girl made him a little anxious.


    They stood face to face. Because of embarrassment, they both tacitly agreed not to open their faces and didn''t look at each other.


    "Si Yi, why did you save me?"


    For a long time, green Qiao suddenly said.


    Si YILENG sniffed, "naturally, it''s because of your young lady. You''re with me. If I don''t save my life, the woman will be in trouble if she wants to blow a pillow breeze in front of the master."


    "Miss is not that kind of person. She just talks about it, but she has never spoken ill of you in front of the Lord." green Qiao retorted.


    "Do you mean to ask me to throw you down now?" the secretary turned back and looked at her coldly.


    Green Qiao was so stared at by him that she suddenly climbed up her back.


    She said, "you worked so hard to save me and throw me down again. Didn''t you waste your strength?" she suddenly raised her sleeve and wiped the sweat off his eyelashes.


    The secretary was stunned one by one and subconsciously wanted to kill her hand, but he still remembered the situation at this time. If he did it, maybe both of them would fall down, so he endured and didn''t move.


    But when the girl''s sleeve touched his nose, a strange smell rushed into his nose.


    He was stunned. When he returned to his mind again, his handsome face returned to the coldness of the past.


    "Are we standing here all the time?"


    Green Qiao''s voice pulled back his divergent thoughts.


    He collected his mind and said in a low voice, "I''ll have a rest and take you up when I have strength."


    Green Qiao suddenly remembered his bloody right hand and was worried.


    He was already injured. He just tried his best to pull her. It must be more serious on his hand.


    Green Qiao convinced herself that she was worried about him because she had to rely on him to save her.


    So she thought about it and said, "Si Yi, hold me tight and don''t let me fall."


    Si Yi looked at her inexplicably, "what did you say?"


    Green pretty face burned. Knowing that he misunderstood his meaning, he quickly explained, "your hand has shed a lot of blood. I want to wrap it up for you."


    The secretary was stunned and said carelessly, "nothing."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I just hope you can save me." green Qiao said quickly.


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he glanced at her and said carelessly, "what did I misunderstand?"


    "You didn''t misunderstand." green Qiao said, ignored him, and turned around carefully in his arms.


    Because of her movement, a stone at her feet loosened and "pattered" fell down, which made her freeze there and dare not move again.


    At the same time, what she didn''t know was that as soon as she turned around, her hips were close to Si Yi''s legs.


    The Secretary immediately felt as if he had been burned by fire. With patience, he gnashed his teeth and said, "green Qiao, did you mean it?"


    Green Qiao returned to her senses, patted her chest, quickly pulled up his sleeve and said, "what am I doing on purpose?"

 Chapter 520

    She gasped when she saw his bloody arm.


    Sure enough, he was hurt deeply, but this guy could not say a word.


    She frowned, took out her handkerchief and quickly tied the bleeding wound for him.


    Sensing her movements, the secretary was speechless.


    "OK." green Qiao''s tone relaxed. Now I just hope he can have a good rest as soon as possible, and then take her up.


    Because it was too dangerous to turn around, Lvqiao kept her back to him and didn''t move again.


    For a time, neither of them spoke again and stood quietly.


    Until a "bang" came.


    They were stiff.


    Then the stone standing under his feet suddenly broke.


    Before they could react, they fell quickly.


    "Ah --"


    Green Qiao screamed with fear.


    The falling trend was too fast. The exhausted Si Yi was unable to respond, but he still firmly held Lvqiao. Even when he was about to fall to the end, he tried his best to change his position with Lvqiao.


    He is at the bottom and green Qiao is at the top.


    Green Qiao realized what he meant and stared in surprise.


    He wants to cushion her with his body?


    "Si Yi..."


    The wind was so loud that it broke her voice.


    Si Yi didn''t speak. His dark eyes looked at her quietly and suddenly smiled at her.


    "If you are lucky enough to survive, remember to bury me and don''t let me die in the wilderness..."


    He doesn''t want to die too ugly.


    The wind also shattered his voice.


    Green Qiao only heard the words "violent corpse wilderness", and tears fell on Si Yi''s face.


    The secretary was stunned and immediately relieved.


    The sound of "bang", followed by the sound of "clatter" and splashing, filled their ears.


    They realized that they had fallen into the water.


    Both are happy.


    Unexpectedly, there was a pool at the bottom of the cliff.


    Because of the falling potential, they sank directly to the bottom of the water.


    After a lot of effort, Si Yi swam out of the water with green Qiao, but when he pushed her out of the pool, his strength was exhausted, his eyes were dark, and the whole person slipped down.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao quickly lay down by the pond and pulled him hard.


    "Si Yi!"


    When Siyi was pulled up, Lvqiao was paralyzed.


    The secretary looked thin, but how could he be so heavy?


    She rested for a while. Seeing that Si Yi still closed her eyes and didn''t move, she was startled. She quickly got up and pushed his arm. "Si Yi, wake up?"


    After shouting a few words, the Secretary didn''t wake up.


    She trembled her fingers, explored his nose, and was relieved to see that he was still angry.


    But when I saw him lying there quietly, I was a little worried.


    He just choked on the water. Is it bad to be so faint?


    She thought of the first aid method Wen said.


    She quickly knelt on the side of the Secretary, put her hands on his chest and pressed him with force.


    Then his eyes fell on his closed lips and thought, his heart crossed, he saved her several times, and she should have saved him.


    Thinking, she leaned over, put her hand around his mouth, and then bowed her head to blow in.


    But just then, the boy who had been in a coma suddenly opened his eyes.


    Four eyes are opposite, green Qiao''s action is stiff.


    The first secretary looked at her in surprise, responded and sneered, "I saved you, but you took advantage of the danger?"


    Green Qiao was surprised, hurriedly stepped back and hurriedly explained, "it''s not what you think. I didn''t take advantage of you. You mean, I''m blowing for you."


    Si Yi sat up with some difficulty, raised his hand and wiped his mouth, staring at her with a strange look.


    Green Qiao was a little creepy and unable to argue.


    "It''s really not what you think..."


    She lowered her head and explained powerlessly, "I''m saving you. Miss once told me that if a person is drowned, you can give first aid with the method just now..."


    "Unheard of." Si Yi said coldly, obviously not believing her words.


    Green Qiao blushed. "I didn''t lie to you. Look, after I made it for you, didn''t you wake up immediately? It shows that it''s still effective."


    Si YILENG hissed, "I wasn''t drowning, I was just a little tired."


    Fortunately, he woke up in time. Otherwise, I don''t know what shame the girl would do to him.


    I really can''t see. The girl looks very honest and has a bad mind.


    He gave her a cold look, then put his hand on the ground and tried to get up.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao quickly reached out to help him, "where are you going?"


    She suddenly came over, and Si Yi''s eyes inevitably fell on her.


    Because she was soaked in water, at this time, her clothes were tightly adhered to her body, exposing her beautiful curve in his eyes.


    He was stunned and immediately looked uneasily, "I''ll go around and see if there are any herbs."


    Green Qiao saw that he didn''t refuse to help himself, so she said politely, "I don''t know herbs. Let me help you to find them."


    Looking at the overly attentive girl, the Secretary frowned, "are you afraid I''ll leave you here alone?"


    Green Qiao clenched his arm and looked at him silently.


    The Secretary brushed away her hand, "I saved your life. It''s unreasonable. After working hard, I left you here and waited here."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and put her heart back in her stomach.


    "Then take off your outer shirt and I''ll dry it for you." she hurried when she saw that he was wearing wet clothes.


    The Secretary glanced at her, took off his clothes, threw them to her, and then went straight away.


    Green Qiao saw that he suddenly got into the woods. In fact, she was still a little uneasy.


    Does this guy think she''s a burden and leave her here?


    The more she thought about it, the more frightened she was, but she still held Si Yi''s outer shirt, went to the pool, squatted down, floated his clothes on the water, then picked it up, unscrewed it, and spread it on the nearby boulder to dry.


    After doing this, she had nothing to do, so she took off her clothes, washed them in the water, wrung them dry and laid them on the stone.


    Now it was June, and the sun was hot. It should not be long before her clothes would dry, so she squatted behind the stone and waited for the Secretary to come back.


    I don''t know how long it took, Si Yi picked herbs and came back.


    Seeing that there was no green pretty figure by the pool, he frowned.


    That girl doesn''t think he''s gone, so she left by herself?


    Somehow, he was worried.


    Lvqiao has no martial arts and no self-defense weapons. If she meets a beast


    Thinking, he suddenly put down the herbs in his hand and turned to find her.


    Just then, a woman''s crisp voice came from behind the stone.


    "Si Yi, you''re back at last."


    The Secretary paused and looked back.


    After seeing the big stone, he poked out a head.


    The Secretary breathed a sigh of relief, then frowned and walked towards her.


    "What are you doing there?"


    Seeing him coming, Lvqiao hurriedly stretched out her hand to reach the clothes on the big stone.


    "You, don''t come here, I''m not dressed..."

 Chapter 521

    Just seeing that he hadn''t come back for a long time, she simply took off her single clothes and put them on a stone to dry. After all, it was too uncomfortable to wear wet clothes on her body, so at the moment, she had only a belly pocket.


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he was stunned, but he stopped his steps in time, returned, picked up the herbs that fell aside and took them to the pool for cleaning.


    Green Qiao squatted behind the big stone. She was a little bored. Seeing that he struggled to wash the herbs with one hand, she wanted to help him.


    After thinking about it, she put the semi dry single clothes back on her body, and then went out behind the big stone.


    A shadow fell on his head. As soon as he looked up, he saw that it was green Qiao and quickly took back his eyes.


    "Si Yi, I''ll wash it for you." Lvqiao squatted down beside him, took the herb in his hand and washed it in the water again.


    She washed it very carefully and cleaned the soil on the herbs bit by bit.


    Si Yi''s hand was really badly hurt, so he didn''t insist when someone helped him.


    He sat down on the stone next to him, took off one sleeve, and then took off the red handkerchief on his right arm.


    After cleaning the herbs, Lvqiao found a stone to help him smash the herbs.


    After finishing this, Si Yi has cleaned up the blood on his arm.


    Green Qiao looked up and saw that he was hurt like that. She didn''t say a word. She had a very strange feeling in her heart.


    All flesh and blood, how can it not hurt?


    She squatted down at his feet and subconsciously bowed her head and gently blew on his wound before applying herbs to his wound.


    The secretary was stunned. When he was about to say something, he saw that she carefully applied the herb to his wound.


    Then she tore a cloth from the hem and tied up the place where the herbs were applied.


    Her move was so sudden that it was too late for the Secretary to stop it.


    Looking at her missing hem, he frowned, "you don''t have to. Just tear mine."


    Lvqiao said, "your clothes are stained with soil and are dirty. They are not suitable for binding wounds. Mine is different. Mine is washed and dried."


    With that, she took the handkerchief stained with blood from the side and squatted down again by the pool.


    After cleaning the handkerchief, she just wanted to take the handkerchief to the bottom of the sun, but she saw him close his eyes and lean on the tree behind him. Jun''s face was pale without a trace of blood.


    He was still wearing wet clothes. Because his arm was hurt, he didn''t put on one sleeve. The whole person looked embarrassed and down, and there was no arrogance in normal days.


    Green Qiao paused, took the sun dried outer shirt on the big stone for him, and then whispered, "Si Yi, your outer shirt has been dried. Take off your single clothes. I''ll wash it for you and take it to the sun."


    The Secretary opened his eyes, looked down at his clothes and frowned, "No."


    "Wet clothes will be uncomfortable. Just put on your outer shirt." Lvqiao walked two steps closer and wanted to help him take off his single clothes.


    As soon as the Secretary saw this, his voice sank a little, "green Qiao, don''t you know whether men and women give or receive?"


    Green Qiao paused, "don''t think of me so casually. The situation is different now. I don''t think I need to stick to the form. Besides, how can I turn a blind eye to you when you saved me? You think I want to repay my kindness."


    The secretary was stunned and his lips tightened.


    In the gap of his stupidity, Lvqiao had stretched out her hand to take off his clothes that had not been tied tightly.


    Si Yi''s green veins jumped down on his forehead and was about to get angry. A hot outer shirt, which had been exposed to the sun, had been put on his shoulder.


    "Wear it. Although it''s not cold, you''re hurt. You''ve been wearing wet clothes all the time, which is bad for your health." Lvqiao said, holding his single clothes and washing them in the pool.


    The right sleeve of the single coat is broken and stained with a lot of blood.


    Green Qiao washed it for a long time before she finally washed the blood off it.


    After drying her clothes, she said to the Secretary resting against the tree, "you have a good rest. I''ll pick up some dry firewood nearby and look for something to eat."


    The Secretary glanced at her, took a dagger out of his boot and handed it to her.


    Green Qiao was stunned, "what are you doing?"


    "Give you self-defense." Si Yi said faintly.


    Green Qiao heard the speech and immediately answered, "thank you."


    Looking at the girl walking away, the Secretary frowned.


    After a moment of hesitation, he finally got up and followed.


    Although Lvqiao was only a servant, she didn''t do any rough work because she followed a good master.


    At present, it is difficult to collect firewood and find food alone in the woods.


    It was OK to pick up firewood. There were dead branches everywhere, but she walked for a while and didn''t see anything to eat.


    Thinking of Si Yi, who was pale and bleeding so much, she bit her teeth and walked deep into the woods.


    Hope to find edible fruit.


    Fortunately, Huangtian lived up to her heart. After walking some way, she let her find a pear tree.


    The light yellow fruit on it made her very happy.


    It was Sydney.


    Looking at the heavy fruit hanging on the tree, she was very salivating, but the tree was too high and had to climb up to pick it.


    She licked her lips, went under the tree, held the tree pole in both hands, and planned to climb up.


    She did not notice that not far away, the boy was leaning against the tree.


    Because of his injury, he was tired and sweating after walking for some time.


    At this time, seeing green Qiao holding the tree pole and climbing tenaciously, she didn''t come forward.


    It took Lvqiao a while to climb up the tree.


    She raised her sleeve, wiped the sweat from her forehead and began to pick pears.


    It''s not easy to climb the tree, so she''s going to pick more.


    Just the hem of the single coat was torn by her to bandage the wound, so it became a little short and it was not easy to pull it up and pocket pears.


    She thought, anyway, there will be no one in the wilderness.


    Do it when you think of it.


    She undressed and used it to wrap Sydney.


    She picked a lot and wrapped it in a single coat until she couldn''t put it down. She tied the single coat on her back and planned to go down.


    But at this time, a "hissing" voice came.


    Subconsciously, she turned her head and saw a spotted snake with thick forearms lying on the branch a step away behind her, raising her head and spitting out a letter at her.


    Cold sweat slipped from her forehead and her legs softened.


    Just when she didn''t know what to do, she saw the snake suddenly move and quickly climb towards her.


    She screamed with fear. She couldn''t care to be still in the tree. As soon as her eyes closed, she jumped down from the tree.


    But the expected pain didn''t come.


    She opened her eyes in confusion. The first thing she saw was the young Qingjun''s jaw, and then her tight thin lips


    "Division, Division I?"


    She gave a trembling cry, but her heart was inexplicably secure.


    As soon as Si Yi put her down, the spotted snake on the tree suddenly fell down from the tree, opened its mouth and bit them.

 Chapter 522

    Green Qiao was startled.


    But before she could react, she saw that the Secretary had an extra stick in his hand.


    The stick, like a sharp sword, was instantly inserted into the snake''s head.


    With a "poof", blood splashed everywhere. The snake on the branch immediately hit the ground and made a loud noise.


    But the snake didn''t die immediately and wanted to attack them with its tail.


    However, the snake''s tail was raised. Si Yi directly took a stick and stabbed it seven inches into the snake.


    After a harsh hiss, the snake''s tail fell to the ground.


    This time, the spotted snake finally died, and the smell of blood filled the air.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao was relieved, but her legs were still weak when she thought of the thrill just now.


    "Si Yi, thank you." looking at the teenager standing in front of her, she was very grateful.


    If it hadn''t been for him, she would have been bitten to death even if she wouldn''t have been eaten by a snake.


    It seems that every time she encounters a dangerous emergency, Secretary Yi always appears in time to save her.


    But didn''t he rest by the pool? Why did he come here?


    She was a little confused.


    "Let''s go." Si Yi said faintly and turned to the direction of the pool.


    He walked slowly. Lvqiao guessed that he must have pulled the wound when he just killed the snake.


    Her heart was tight and she felt very guilty.


    Thinking of something, she reached out and took out a Sydney, ran after him and handed him the pear.


    "Si Yi, this Sydney is very sweet. Eat one quickly to quench your thirst."


    The Secretary glanced at her.


    Although she carries pears on her back, her arms are exposed to the air with fruit dew and snow-white skin.


    He reached for Sydney and walked around her without squinting.


    Green Qiao was stunned. When she saw her arm, she realized something. Her face was hot, she hung her head and followed him silently.


    But on the way back, she didn''t forget to pick up firewood.


    When she reached the pool, she had a pile of dead branches in her arms.


    After putting down the dead branches and pears in a hurry, she took a single coat, hid on the big stone and put it on, and then put on the outer shirt dried on the big stone.


    When she got dressed and came out, she took Sydney to the pool for cleaning, and then took two to Siyi.


    Si Yi leaned against the tree. The pain of his wound made him a little listless.


    "No, you eat it yourself."


    Green Qiao saw that he was very uncomfortable, so she didn''t force it, but put the pear beside him, "then you''ll eat it later."


    Si Yi closed his eyes and ignored her.


    The injury and the loss of physical strength made him very sleepy.


    Before long, he fell asleep against the tree pole.


    When he woke up, there were stars all over the sky.


    As soon as he moved, his clothes slipped down.


    He stretched out his hand, picked it up and looked at it. He saw that it was the single clothes that Lvqiao took to wash in the afternoon.


    He pursed his lower lip and looked up.


    He saw a shadow and ran towards him quickly.


    "Si Yi, there is a cave over there. Let''s go there." the girl''s excited voice came into her ears.


    Si Yi looked at her in surprise and came down from the stone.


    "Where is it?"


    "You come with me," said green Qiao. She leaned over to the stone and gathered his single clothes and the two Sydney pears he had put there in the afternoon into her arms.


    The cave is behind the tree next to the pool.


    When Si Yi went in behind Lvqiao, he found that there was a fire inside.


    The cave is not big and can hold about three people, so you can look to the end at a glance.


    Green Qiao explained, "fortunately, you have a fire fold on your body, otherwise I don''t know how to make a fire."


    Si Yi didn''t speak. He chose a flat stone and sat down.


    Green Qiao handed him the washed Sydney.


    "When you were asleep, I looked around and couldn''t find anything to eat, so I had to continue to eat this Sydney."


    Si Yi took it in silence.


    Green Qiao looked at him and asked, "how''s the injury on your arm now? Is it better?"


    The secretary took a bite of Sydney and said faintly, "yes."


    "That''s good." green Qiao sat by the fire and fiddled with the fire with a stick.


    After a moment of silence, she said sadly, "I don''t know where we fell. Can we find a way out tomorrow?"


    "I can always find it," Si Yi said with relief.


    Green Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    The Secretary frowned at the sight. "What are you looking at?"


    Green Qiao smiled and shook her head, "nothing, just some accidents."


    "What happened?"


    "It''s an accident. It turns out that people as cold as Si Yi you will comfort others."


    Si YILENG hissed, "you think too much, I didn''t comfort you."


    "Oh." green Qiao shrugged and didn''t argue with him.


    They were not familiar, so after a few words, they fell into silence again.


    Fortunately, Lvqiao has been tossing around all day and is tired.


    She leaned against the stone wall and soon fell asleep. The stick used to fiddle with the fire in her hand fell to the ground with a slap.


    As soon as the Secretary heard the sound, he turned around and saw that the girl had fallen asleep against the stone wall in the light of the fire.


    In the middle of the night, Lvqiao suddenly felt something cold and greasy in her pants. She was climbing up along her lower legs. She inspired and woke up immediately.


    When she opened her skirt and saw the drum after drum of her left pants, her hair stood up and screamed, "help --"


    Si Yi, who also fell asleep against the stone wall, immediately woke up.


    "What''s up?"


    "There''s something in my pants." green Qiao cried, sat there stiff and didn''t dare to move, "isn''t it a snake?"


    Startled, Si got up and walked quickly towards her.


    "Where is it?"


    "Left foot." green Qiao said, noticing that the thing had climbed to her thigh, which scared her out of color, made her voice sharp, and made people''s eardrums ache. "Si Yi, help me quickly --"


    Si Yi was distracted by her voice. Without much thought at the moment, he resolutely stretched out his hand and tore her pants.


    When she saw a little snake with thick fingers sticking on her skin, green Qiao was so scared that the whole person was paralyzed.


    With a calm face, Si grabbed the little snake with his bare hands and threw it out of the cave.


    "Well, it''s all right. The snake is not poisonous."


    Green Qiao didn''t come back for a long time. She was stunned there and didn''t move.


    As soon as the Secretary saw this, he raised his hand and waved in front of her. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Green Qiao subconsciously grabbed his hand, and the whole person collapsed, "Si Yi, can I sit next to you?"


    After what had just happened, she dared not sleep or sit alone.


    The cold and sticky touch on the skin, like bone maggots, has always existed.


    The girl''s soft hand made Si Yi feel uncomfortable.


    He wanted to get rid of her, but when he saw her pale and frightened in her eyes, he didn''t do that.


    "Yes." he answered faintly.

 Chapter 523

    Green Qiao quickly stood up, followed him and went to the place where he had sat.


    A flat stone, the secretary sat alone, still loose. At this time, Lvqiao also sat together, and they were inevitably close to each other.


    The Secretary tightened his lips, and there was patience between his eyebrows.


    Green Qiao''s attention was still on the snake, so she didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    She pulled up her skirt and wiped it on her legs, as if to wipe away the cold and greasy touch.


    After wiping it several times, she stopped.


    But when her eyes touched her bare fruit''s thigh, she reflected something later. She turned her head and looked at the boy on her side.


    Seeing him close his eyes, his eyelashes trembled suspiciously.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao put down her skirt as if nothing had happened and covered her broken trousers.


    It was an emergency just now. I don''t think he meant it.


    But she felt a little blushing at the thought of him tearing her pants.


    He must not have noticed?


    He was trying to catch the little snake.


    He shouldn''t have seen her legs.


    She comforted herself so much that she gradually felt at ease.


    Seeing that the flames in the fire were getting smaller and smaller and the firewood was about to burn out, she quickly leaned over, picked up a few dead branches and threw them away.


    Before long, the dark flame lit up again.


    There was a beeping sound from time to time in the fire, which added a bit of excitement to the quiet night.


    Green Qiao didn''t dare to sleep again. She lay on her legs and listened to the sound of the fire licking the dry branches.


    She thought she couldn''t sleep, but before long, she slept again.


    The next day, when the first beam of the sun shone into the cave, Si Yi woke up.


    After a night''s sleep, his neck felt uncomfortable. Just about to move, he relaxed his muscles and bones. Suddenly, something heavy fell on his leg.


    He looked down and saw the girl''s head leaning against his leg.


    He frowned and remembered that she sat next to him because she was frightened by a snake in the middle of the night.


    After a moment of silence, he finally reached out and pushed her shoulder.


    "Green Qiao."


    Green Qiao felt as if she was sleeping on a stone and was flustered.


    At this time, someone pushed her and she woke up immediately.


    She opened her eyes and looked blankly at the opposite mountain wall. At this time, the boy''s impatient voice came into her ears.


    "Can you get up?"


    Hearing this sound, green Qiao was sleepy and looked sideways, facing the boy''s dark eyes.


    She was stunned.


    "Still don''t get up?" when the Secretary saw her in a daze, his legs moved and hurried.


    Green Qiao blinked her eyes and looked down. Only then did she find that she was leaning on his leg.


    She jumped up as if she had been scalded, and then said in embarrassment, "I didn''t mean to sleep on your legs. I fell asleep. I, I don''t know what''s going on..."


    The Secretary glanced at her and stood up. Without saying anything, he raised his feet and walked out.


    Green Qiao was stunned and annoyed. He didn''t think she was intentional, did he?


    Dejected, she followed him out.


    Early in the morning, birds chirp, the air is fresh, and there are crystal dew among the leaves.


    Green Qiao squatted by the pool and washed her face with water.


    When he thought of something, he took out his handkerchief, soaked it in the water, dried it and handed it to the boy standing on the big stone.


    "Wipe your face."


    Si Yi was identifying the direction. Wen Yan looked down at her.


    "Take it." green Qiao saw that he didn''t answer, urged and explained, "it''s clean."


    Si Yi sipped his lower lip and took it.


    After wiping his face, he jumped down from the stone and wanted to wash the veil, but green Qiao stopped him, "just give it to me."


    The Secretary paused and looked up at her.


    Green Qiao was looked at by his dark eyes. Somehow, his face was a little hot and said dryly, "your hands are inconvenient."


    The Secretary hesitated before he handed her the handkerchief.


    Green Qiao smiled and took it.


    After washing the handkerchief, Lvqiao took out the pears picked yesterday and handed them to Siyi.


    Looking at the silent boy eating pears, Lvqiao felt guilty.


    Because if it weren''t for saving her, he wouldn''t fall down with her.


    After thinking about it, she squatted down next to her and chewed the pear tastelessly.


    "Si Yi, does your hand still hurt?"


    After asking, I felt that what I asked was nonsense.


    Such a deep wound is almost bony. How can it be done so quickly? It must still hurt.


    Si glanced at her guilty face and paused, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Hearing the speech, Lvqiao felt more guilty and moved a little closer to him. "You don''t have to comfort me. How can it not hurt? It must still hurt."


    The Secretary frowned, "why should I comfort you?" is the girl too amorous?


    Green Qiao sighed and said sincerely, "I used to think you were very cruel, inhuman and cold-blooded, but after this thing, I found that you are actually cold outside and hot in heart. You are a very kind person."


    Secretary 1: "


    For a moment, he sneered, "because I saved you?"


    Green Qiao nodded and shook her head, "not only because of this, but also..." she paused and remembered that when he fell down yesterday, he wanted to make a meat pad for her. How broad-minded must he be to make such a sacrifice for others?


    "When you fell down yesterday, you still wanted to put it under me. Besides, you were so hurt and hurt so much, but you didn''t say a word and comforted me that it didn''t hurt. Si Yi, no one is kinder than you."


    After that, she was a little ashamed.


    At the beginning, she scolded him and cursed him behind her back, but at the critical time, he ignored the past and saved her so many times.


    Si Yi''s forehead muscles jumped. He was praised for his kindness for the first time. He was not happy at all.


    In order to avoid her thinking too much, he said coldly, "don''t think too much. I''ll save you for the sake of your young lady."


    Green Qiao nodded, "I know this, but most people only care about themselves a little more at critical times, but you only imagine for others. I really appreciate and admire it."


    The corner of Si''s mouth twitched. Somehow, hearing these words from her mouth, he felt a kind of irony.


    What does it mean to imagine only for others?


    Is she serious?


    "By the way, the last time I heard you tell the young lady that you are 17 years old, right? I am 15 years old, two years younger than you. I have always been eager to have a brother. Why don''t we become brothers and sisters? I will respect you as a brother in the future."


    Green Qiao suddenly said, looking very serious, looking at Si Yi''s eyes, very sincere.


    Si Yi''s heart was inexplicable. His eyes twitched and said coldly, "I''m not interested in recognizing my sister."


    Green Qiao was disappointed when she heard the speech.


    She really wants to recognize Si Yi as a brother.


    But he didn''t have the will, and she couldn''t force it. After all, he was her benefactor.


    As soon as the Secretary saw her disappointed look on her face, he was a little upset.


    Who''s going to be her brother?


    imagine oneself as the favourite of one of the opposite sex!

 Chapter 524

    Aware of his cold line of sight, Lvqiao had some scalp numbness, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Si Yi''s black eyes closed slightly and didn''t make a sound.


    Green Qiao was a little uneasy when she saw it.


    Did her proposal just make him think she was overstating her strength?


    Thinking, she suddenly regretted.


    Although everyone works in the palace, she is not in the same level with others.


    The proposal she just made is really presumptuous.


    "That... What I just said, when I didn''t say it," she hurried.


    The secretary made a move and glanced at her, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he threw the leftover pear core into the grass and stood up, "we should go." he said faintly.


    "Oh." green Qiao hurriedly ate the pear in her hand, then clapped her hands, stood up and thought of something. She hurriedly said, "wait for me."


    As soon as the Secretary stopped and looked back at her, he saw that she had hurried back to the cave and came out soon, holding his single coat and the remaining pears in his hand.


    "Put on your clothes first." Lvqiao went back to him and handed him the single coat.


    The Secretary frowned at her and took it.


    Green Qiao saw that he was a little laborious and hurriedly put down some pears in his hand. "Your hands are inconvenient. I''ll help you."


    "No." Si Yi refused, then turned his back, bowed his head and untied his outer shirt.


    Green Qiao wanted to help him, but he refused so obviously. If she moved forward, would he say no to men and women again?


    Thinking, she walked away a few steps angrily.


    After a while, Si Yi changed his clothes.


    I don''t know whether it was the hot weather or the difficulty of dressing. He only wore a single coat, and the outer shirt was hung on his shoulder, "you can go."


    When Lvqiao came back, she saw it and hurriedly said, "don''t you wear your outer shirt?"


    "Hot." Si Yiyan is brief and comprehensive.


    Green Qiao said, "then I''ll take it for you." he said, taking off his outer shirt from his shoulder and hanging it in his arm. With his other hand, he took up the dress pendulum and wrapped the remaining pears in it.


    Si Yi took back his eyes and went north in silence.


    Green Qiao quickly followed up.


    I don''t know how long she walked. Lvqiao''s legs were sour, but when Si Yi still didn''t stop, she was afraid of dragging her feet and didn''t say a word. However, no matter how she gritted her teeth, her steps slowed down.


    Looking at the boy who went farther and farther ahead, Lvqiao was very flustered. She wanted to call him several times, but she didn''t mean to speak.


    She was afraid that the secretary would think she was a burden.


    She tried to quicken her pace, but she lost Siyi.


    Standing in the endless forest, Lvqiao was a little desperate.


    She squatted down on the ground, panting heavily.


    The quiet dense forest made her more and more afraid.


    She thought of the spotted snake she met on the pear tree yesterday


    There must be other beasts in the deep forest.


    While she was thinking, she suddenly heard a rustling sound behind her.


    As soon as she was stiff, she turned her head slowly, and saw a gray wolf standing five steps away, eyeing her.


    As if she moved, it would immediately rush over and bite her neck.


    Bean sized beads of sweat fell from her forehead.


    Her hand subconsciously touched the dagger hidden in her waist.


    It was given to her by Si Yi yesterday for self-defense. She forgot to return it later.


    Gray wolf observed for a while and seemed to find that she had no threat. He suddenly raised his head and howled, and then jumped at Lvqiao with the a lightning speed.


    Green Qiao had pulled out the dagger. When the gray wolf came, she screamed, held the dagger and stabbed the gray wolf.


    She didn''t have any skills, but she waved disorderly in the face of life and death.


    But she didn''t expect that the gray wolf was really stabbed by her and hit the key with a knife.


    "Poof", the sound of a sharp blade into the meat came clearly, and then a warm liquid splashed her face.


    The gray wolf whined and fell on the ground.


    Looking at the dead gray wolf, green Qiao softened her knees and knelt down on the ground. She had no time to pay attention to the bloody smell in her nose.


    She gasped for breath, feeling lucky for the rest of her life.


    I don''t know how long it took, there was a sound of footsteps behind me.


    The experience just now made her nervous again. She didn''t listen carefully. She thought there was another beast. She quickly grabbed the dagger and turned to look.


    Looking at the girl with blood on her face and a dagger in her hand, Si 11 was surprised. However, when she saw the wolf corpse on one side, she suddenly understood and felt inexplicably relieved.


    "Green Qiao, it''s all right." looking at the fear and vigilance in the girl''s eyes, he subconsciously slowed down his voice.


    Green Qiao saw that it was him, and the whole person relaxed, and the dagger in his hand fell to the ground.


    Looking at the tall and straight young man in front of her, before she realized it, she suddenly got up and rushed into his arms.


    "Si Yi..."


    The soft body suddenly snuggled in his arms surprised Si Yi.


    After a long time, he came back and tried to push her away.


    But the trembling body of the girl in his arms stopped him.


    He was at a moment when he didn''t know what to do, when he suddenly heard a sob in his arms, followed by a big cry.


    The Secretary suddenly panicked, held her shoulder and asked, "what are you crying for?"


    "I was almost eaten by the wolf... Sobbing!" green Qiao cried uncontrollably.


    Thinking of the thrilling scene just now and thinking that she lost Si Yi and was left alone, her tears flowed more violently.


    The wolf blood and tears on her face made her look miserable.


    But after listening to her words, the Secretary saw that she was crying so miserable at this time, inexplicably soft hearted.


    Before he realized it, he had raised his left hand, took his sleeve and wiped the blood and tears from her face.


    His action was a little rude, and he said his words, which he disliked very much. "Don''t cry. It''s so ugly. Aren''t you standing here well?"


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, and reason finally returned to some.


    But he was stunned when he saw his action to wipe his face.


    "Si Yi, you..."


    In response to the girl''s surprised eyes, the secretary looked back, put his hand down uneasily, and said coldly, "don''t misunderstand, I''m just not ugly." finally, for fear that it wasn''t enough to hit her, he added, "do you know how ugly you look at this time?"


    Green Qiao: "


    Until Si Yi stepped back, she realized that she had just jumped into others'' arms.


    She couldn''t care what he said for a moment. She blushed and said, "I, I was just too scared. Suddenly I saw you and felt very kind. That''s why..."


    She bit her lips, some unable to speak.


    God, she just threw herself into Siyi''s arms.


    Does this guy think she''s casual again?

 Chapter 525

    Green Qiao held back the impulse to cover her face and looked at him secretly.


    "You don''t have to explain to me. Anyway, I''m not interested in recognizing my sister." Si Yi said coldly.


    Green Qiao: "


    What did she say that made him misunderstand that she wanted to be his sister?


    Si Yi ignored her, walked over, picked up the dagger she fell on the ground, rubbed the blood on the wolf and returned it to Lvqiao.


    "Take it."


    Green Qiao took it and listened to his appreciative voice: "it''s not bad that he didn''t bury the wolf''s belly."


    Speaking of this matter, Lvqiao was terrified and looked at him.


    "Si Yi, can you walk slowly? My foot hurts." for a long time, she summoned up her courage.


    With that, she immediately lowered her head. She was very ashamed. She felt that she had made a very excessive request.


    Si Yi is not her, and has no obligation to accommodate her.


    Why should she make such a request so naturally?


    Thinking, her head dropped a little lower.


    "OK." unexpectedly, Si Yi accepted in a good temper. Then, his eyes fell on her shoes and asked, "can you go now?"


    Green Qiao saw that he didn''t refute her request. Fortunately, she promised her in a good temper. At this moment, where did she say anything about foot pain?


    She quickly shook her head, "yes."


    "Let''s go," said Si Yi faintly, and went on.


    Green Qiao hurried to keep up.


    This time, Si Yi didn''t walk as fast as before. If he really slowed down, he would stop to have a rest after walking for some time.


    However, just because of the wolf, all the pears in green Qiao''s pocket on the clothes fell to the ground and rotted, so there was nothing to eat when she stopped to have a rest this time.


    She raised her sleeve and wiped her sweat. She was hungry and thirsty, but she didn''t show a clue.


    Sitting under the tree, Si Yi suddenly stood up and said, "wait for me here for a while."


    Seeing this, Lvqiao quickly stood up and asked nervously, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll take a look over there." the Secretary said, thought about it, and added, "I''ll be back soon."


    "Oh." green Qiao put down her heart.


    Si Yi left soon.


    Green Qiao sat under the tree, holding her knees and staring at the direction Si Yi left.


    Seeing that he hadn''t come back for a long time, she was worried and afraid. She couldn''t sit still. When she wanted to find him, she saw his figure and appeared in her field of vision.


    He walked in a hurry and soon came near.


    "Si Yi!" she was overjoyed and stood up from the ground.


    Looking at the girl with a happy face, the Secretary paused and slowed down, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Can''t she be more reserved?


    He frowned and went over and handed her the fruit in his clothes.


    "Eat these fruits first and relieve your hunger."


    "Thank you, Si Yi." green Qiao took two and thanked sincerely.


    It turned out that he had just left to look for food.


    The Secretary frowned when he saw that she only took two. "Take them all."


    Green Qiao was stunned, "don''t you eat?"


    "I''ve just eaten it," said Si.


    Green Qiao had to take all the fruit he was carrying.


    "Before dark, we have to leave the forest and eat while walking." Si Yi explained.


    "Good." green Qiao obediently took the fruit and put it in his pocket.


    They moved on.


    Green Qiao followed him while eating the fruit.


    Strange to say, just looking at his back, Lvqiao felt very secure and at ease.


    In fact, he is only two years older than her.


    Before the sun set, they finally left the forest.


    I met several wild animals on the way, but they were all solved by Si Yi.


    Looking at the smoke not far away, green Qiao sat on the ground.


    She gasped and said happily, "Si Yi, we finally came out."


    Si Yi stood aside and put some prey at his feet.


    Originally, Lvqiao didn''t understand why he had to take these prey. She didn''t understand until she went down the mountain.


    When they fell into the pool, they all lost their money bags. Now they are penniless.


    So even if they left the forest, they couldn''t survive without money.


    But now with these prey, it''s different.


    It''s not dark yet. When he arrived at the village at the foot of the mountain and asked the way to the town, the secretary took Lvqiao to the town.


    We''ll be in town soon.


    Green Qiao was a little happy, and her steps couldn''t help being a lot lighter.


    At this time, Si Yi suddenly said, "green Qiao, you''re hurt."


    Green Qiao was stunned and shook her head, "No."


    The Secretary glanced at the blood on the skirt behind her and frowned, "but your skirt is full of blood."


    Hearing this, Lvqiao hurriedly looked back. When she saw the blood stained part, she immediately thought of something, roared in her mind, then blushed and stammered, "that''s, that''s..."


    "What''s that?" asked the Secretary, puzzled at her hesitation.


    Green Qiao blushed, glanced at him, hesitated, Fang lowered his head and said, "that''s... I may have come to sunflower water."


    The Secretary didn''t understand the meaning of sunflower water first. He stared at her in fog, "what''s that?"


    Green Qiao was embarrassed to see that he didn''t understand, but this situation could not be covered up, so she had to explain in a low voice, "it''s, it''s a woman''s monthly affair."


    The Secretary''s long eyelashes blinked and finally understood what it was. He looked at her in surprise and asked curiously, "what are you going to do now? It seems that you''ve been bleeding."


    Green Qiao stared at him strangely.


    Why did he react like this, and this question?


    Shouldn''t a normal person feel embarrassed or uncomfortable, or avoid the topic directly, but he asked her so frankly what to do?


    Is this something a man should be curious about?


    She opened her lips for a long time before she found her voice. "Since you don''t wear your outer shirt, lend it to me, will you?"


    The Secretary frowned, "do you want to use my outer shirt to block blood? But I heard that the woman''s one is filthy, and men should avoid it."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and looked at him angrily, "then why do you ask, can''t you act as if you don''t know? Moreover, I borrowed clothes from you not to block blood, but to cover it."


    "That''s OK." when the Secretary saw that she didn''t want to block the blood, he had no objection.


    Green Qiao saw him so, inexplicably uncomfortable, "when the young lady comes to the moon, the Lord never taboo. He never thinks that the young lady''s coming to the moon is filthy."


    Si paused and looked back at her strangely. "They are husband and wife. What''s your relationship with me?"


    Green Qiao choked.


    The Secretary hooked up at the corner of his mouth and ignored her.


    Lvqiao was so depressed that she took his outer shirt and tied it around her waist to cover the skirt below.


    A dozen of these prey are relatively rare, so when I came to the town, I soon sold them and got ten liang of silver.


    Looking at the silver in his hand, Lvqiao swallowed her saliva, hesitated, and began with some embarrassment, "Si Yi, can you lend me some silver?"

 Chapter 526

    Si Yi did not answer, but directly took five Liang silver to her.


    A smile immediately appeared on Green''s pretty face, "thank you. I''ll pay you back when I get to Xiangzhou. By the way, I just saw a medical school nearby. Your injury needs to be medicated and bandaged again. You go first. I''ll buy clothes and come to you."


    The Secretary wanted to say no, but she said so much at once. Before he could speak, she took the silver and ran to the nearby clothing store.


    Seeing this, he paused and vaguely understood something.


    Lvqiao bought herself clothes to wear inside and outside, and also bought a set for Siyi. Finally, she bought several monthly bands and some needles and threads.


    She would do monthly things herself, but because it was an emergency, it was too late to do it now, so she simply bought all the things she needed in this shop.


    When she bought everything, Si Yi had booked two rooms in the nearby inn.


    Green Qiao was sticky and uncomfortable. She hesitated and said to the Secretary, "I want a room that can take a shower. Can I change it?"


    Si Yi thought she was troublesome, but he told the shopkeeper.


    Seeing such a beautiful girl at first sight, the shopkeeper couldn''t help looking at Lvqiao.


    But he was keenly caught by Si Yi. He lowered his face and said solemnly, "what are you looking at?"


    The shopkeeper immediately lowered his head and didn''t dare to look any more. "Small, small didn''t look at anything." then he quickly ordered the waiter to take them to the guest room.


    Because it has a shower, the room Lvqiao wants is on the first floor.


    After thinking about it, the Secretary also changed his guest room on the second floor to the first floor, which is next to Lvqiao.


    Of course, Lvqiao has followed the waiter to the guest room. She doesn''t know this.


    After entering the guest room, Lvqiao asked the waiter for hot water.


    When the hot water was ready, she took the newly bought clothes and monthly events into the shower.


    The bath tub is full of hot water.


    Green Qiao closed the doors and windows and began to untie her clothes.


    Because of the sunflower water, she couldn''t wash directly in the bath bucket, so she asked for such a shower.


    After taking off her blouse, she didn''t rush to wash her hair, but washed her hair first.


    After washing her head, she carried her hand to her belly pocket and prepared to take a bath.


    However, halfway through her belly pocket, she suddenly heard a movement in the window behind her.


    Probably because of the experience in these two days, she has become particularly sharp. A little wind and grass can make her nervous.


    She immediately turned to look, and saw a dark shadow in the window. There was a hole in the paper window.


    A pair of eyes are looking inside through the hole.


    This discovery surprised Lvqiao.


    "Ah, there is a coyote -" she screamed, covered her chest and ran out.


    At the same time, the door was kicked open, and the secretary came in quickly, "what happened?"


    The voice stopped abruptly, and her eyes looked at the girl with disheveled hair and cool clothes in amazement.


    Green Qiao was stunned when she saw him suddenly break in, but she didn''t care. At this time, she was only wearing pocket clothes and pants. She quickly pointed to the direction of the shower and said with a white face: "someone was peeping out of the window..."


    The secretary looked heavy and walked out quickly.


    Green Qiao saw it and hurriedly wanted to follow up.


    The Secretary noticed it and didn''t look back. "Put on your clothes and stay here."


    Green Qiao responded, looked down, quickly raised her hand to cover it, blushed and nodded.


    The Secretary closed the door and walked quickly to the backyard of the inn.


    By the time he passed, the peeping thief had disappeared.


    He sneered and did not look for it.


    He went straight back to Lvqiao''s house.


    He knocked on the door and asked, "green Qiao, are you ready?"


    Green Qiao wrapped herself in a quilt and went to open the door.


    As soon as the secretary came in, he was stunned to see her wrapped in a quilt.


    Green Qiao explained: "my clothes are in the shower. I''m worried that the man is still outside the window and doesn''t dare to go in again..."


    The Secretary paused and asked, "do you want to wash it?"


    Green Qiao rubbed her feet uneasily and whispered, "I only washed one head..."


    The Secretary''s eyes fell on her bare feet on the ground. After thinking about it, he whispered, "you go in and wash, and you''ll keep it for you."


    Green Qiao raised her eyes and looked at him, "how do you keep it?"


    "I''ll go to the backyard," said Si.


    Hearing the speech, green Qiao settled down, "thank you."


    The Secretary suddenly hooked up the corner of his lips and said with a smile: "can you thank me?"


    Green Qiao was stunned and then reflected the meaning of his words.


    Indeed, he has helped her too much.


    Thinking, she hung her eyes. "Thank you, too."


    "Just say it orally." as soon as the Secretary finished, he turned and went out.


    Green Qiao looked at his back and muttered, "what else do you want?"


    Si Yi, who had already walked outside the door, heard her muttering, stopped and looked back at her.


    The girl stood in the room, with long wet hair and clear black and white eyes, looking at him innocently.


    The Secretary held his finger on the door and couldn''t help tightening it.


    Immediately, he took the door and left as if nothing had happened.


    Green Qiao was breathed tight by his sight. She had the feeling of saying something behind her back and being caught on the spot.


    Did Si Yi hear what she said?


    She was a little embarrassed.


    Thinking of Si Yi guarding her in the backyard, she dared not delay. She quickly bolted the door and went to the shower.


    She calmed down when she thought that Si Yi was outside the window.


    But before she took off her clothes, she leaned over to the window and shouted, "Si Yi, are you there?"


    "Well," came the boy''s unique cold voice.


    Green Qiao was completely relieved.


    It''s really strange that she didn''t worry at all when she thought that Si Yi was outside the window, even if there was a hole in the window.


    Maybe she believes that Si Yi is not that kind of person, so she has no scruples.


    She took off her clothes, scooped water out of the bath bucket with a ladle and poured it on her body.


    The feeling of warm water flowing through the body is really very comfortable.


    But thinking of the Secretary guarding outside, she dared not delay too long. She washed and changed her clothes in a hurry, so she pushed open the window.


    It was already evening. The boy leaned against the wall and stood. The yellow sun shone on him as if he had been plated with a layer of warm yellow light. The cold was dispelled and a trace of warmth was added to the cold handsome face.


    Hearing the movement of pushing the window, the boy stared.


    The girl stood in front of the window, wearing light green clothes and skirts, wet long hair, draped over her shoulders and back, setting off her small face, as beautiful as a lotus.


    Seeing him look over, she bent her eyes and smiled at him, "Si Yi, I''ve washed it and you can wash it. This time, I''ll keep it for you."


    Looking at the girl''s dust-free smile, the Secretary trembled, subconsciously stood up straight, twisted his eyebrows and said, "no one is bored enough to see a man. I don''t need you to guard."


    Green Qiao said very seriously, "my miss said that boys are also very dangerous outside. We have to protect ourselves."

 Chapter 527

    The Secretary sniffed and disagreed with what she said.


    Seeing his disapproval, Lvqiao said painstakingly, "don''t think that only women are dangerous, and so are boys, especially good-looking boys."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he stagnated, and his handsome face was inexplicably hot.


    What''s she talking about? I''m not ashamed.


    Finally, Si Yi still didn''t let Lvqiao keep it for him. He took the clothes Lvqiao bought him and went straight back to his room.


    After he finished grooming, he knocked on the green Qiao''s door.


    After taking a bath in front and being peeped, Lvqiao didn''t dare to stay in the room. Hearing the sound of the Secretary knocking on the door, she hurried to open the door.


    But when I saw the boy change into the new clothes she bought, I lost my mind.


    I didn''t expect that Si Yi was cold on weekdays. When he wore it, he felt like a childe like jade.


    "Si Yi, this dress suits you very well." she couldn''t help praising.


    As soon as Si Yi heard the speech, he looked at the color of her clothes and skirts, and then looked at his own. He had a strange feeling in his heart.


    "How do you buy the same color?"


    Green Qiao didn''t think much, but said, "there''s nothing beautiful in the clothes in the clothes shop. Just our two bodies are a little better, so I took these two sets. What''s the matter, don''t you like the color?"


    The Secretary glanced at her and said, "No." he paused. He wanted to ask her how she knew his size, but he thought about it and stopped.


    However, he didn''t mention it, but Lvqiao took the initiative to say, "I was worried that the size would be inappropriate. Now I''m relieved to see you dressed very well."


    Hearing the speech, Si Yi asked, "how do you know my size?"


    Speaking of this, Lvqiao said proudly, "I can''t do anything else, but I''m good at needlework. Like your size, I''ll basically look and touch it."


    "Touch?" Si''s eyes narrowed, seriously doubting whether she had done anything to herself at the moment when he was in a coma yesterday?


    Hearing his dangerous tone, Lvqiao quickly waved her hand, "don''t get me wrong, I didn''t touch you... Nor..." she didn''t know what to say, so she had to honestly say, "at the moment you were unconscious yesterday, I was afraid you were drowning, so I squeezed your chest..."


    Her voice stopped suddenly when she hit the boy''s eyes.


    After hearing her words, Si Yi was stunned. He reacted and smiled angrily, "green Qiao, what else did you do to me while I was in a coma?"


    Green Qiao blushed, "no, really no... I was worried about you. In a hurry, I would..."


    Si Yi stared at her flushed face and was stunned. If it were normal, he would have thrown her out, but somehow, he didn''t even have such an idea now.


    He frowned at the thought.


    Green Qiao saw that he didn''t investigate again. She was relieved and turned to care: "by the way, have you seen your injury with a doctor?"


    "Not yet." Si Yi shook his head.


    "Then hurry." green Qiao hurriedly closed the door, a little worried, "your injury is very serious. It''s not good not to see the doctor."


    Si Yi passively followed her to the hospital.


    Because of the hot weather and his injury was not handled properly, it got worse.


    "Why is it so serious? If you come later, you''ll lose your hand." the doctor looked serious after Si Yi''s injury.


    Hearing the speech, green Qiao turned white with worry and hurriedly begged the doctor, "doctor, please treat him quickly."


    The doctor saw that his words frightened her and hurriedly comforted her: "in fact, it''s not as serious as you think. Just change the medicine in time. I''ll write another prescription. You remember to fry it for your husband every day."


    Green Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. "Thank you, doctor." she focused on Si Yi''s injury and didn''t notice the doctor''s title at all.


    Si Yi heard it and saw that she didn''t refute the doctor''s words. She was a little strange in her heart and couldn''t help glancing at her.


    Green Qiao noticed his eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Yi looked away, a little uncomfortable, "it''s all right."


    "Oh." green Qiao doesn''t doubt it.


    The doctor drugged Si Yi''s wound again and bandaged it.


    After returning to the inn, Lvqiao couldn''t wait to borrow the kitchen decocting medicine from the shopkeeper.


    The Secretary glanced at the shopkeeper behind the counter.


    The shopkeeper touched his cold eyes and his heart thumped a few times. He hung his head guilty and pretended to be sorting out the account books on the counter.


    Si Yi sneers in his heart, but he''s not in a hurry to trouble him now. We''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    He didn''t trust Lvqiao, so he followed him to the kitchen.


    Because it was already evening, when the hotel kitchen was busiest, there was no free stove for Lvqiao. Fortunately, there was an idle stove under the eaves outside the door, so Lvqiao went to the eaves outside to decoct medicine.


    After cleaning the herbs, she put them into the medicine cup. Remembering the doctor''s words, she only put two bowls of water.


    After finishing, put the medicine cup on the stove and cook.


    When the secretary found her, she was squatting there with a PU umbrella and fanning the stove.


    As soon as the secretary came in, she hurriedly said, "you have a wound in your hand. Go back to your room and have a rest. The medicine will be fried in a while, and I''ll take it for you."


    Si Yi didn''t listen to her, but sat down on a stool.


    He didn''t trust the people in the inn.


    Especially the shopkeeper.


    After a while, green Qiao''s forehead was sweating.


    As soon as the Secretary saw it, he frowned and grabbed the fan from her hand. "I''ll come. You have a rest."


    Green Qiao frowned, "the injuries on your arm have worsened. The doctor told you to have a good rest, you..."


    "Shut up." Si Yi scolded impatiently.


    Green Qiao closed her mouth bitterly.


    The Secretary frowned when he saw her squatting there. He didn''t know how to get up. "Go aside and don''t stand in my way."


    Green Qiao stood up according to the words, "since you don''t need my help, I''ll go back to my room first."


    When the Secretary heard the speech, he frowned imperceptibly and said in a low voice, "forgot about someone peeping in the bath?"


    Green Qiao immediately stopped and said with a sad face, "what about that... Night?"


    This is the only Inn in this town. It must be impossible to change it, and they don''t have much money.


    Knowing her concerns, Si Yi pondered for a moment and said faintly, "come to my house at night."


    Green Qiao thought she had heard wrong, stared at him and said, "what do you mean?"


    After a pause, Si realized that what he said had led her to misunderstand.


    He sipped his lower lip and said, "I sleep, you sleep on the floor."


    Green Qiao: "


    Sleep on the floor, she said gloomily, "I have a bed to sleep, what do I mean by going to your room to sleep on the floor?"


    "Because you are in the same room with me, you will be safe," said Si Yi.


    Green Qiao was speechless.

 Chapter 528

    "Waiter, here comes the beef noodles you want." at this time, the waiter brought out two bowls of noodles.


    Green Qiao looked at Si Yi in surprise. When did he order?


    "Put it there." the Secretary pointed to the table in the yard and ordered.


    "OK." the waiter answered and put the noodles on the table quickly. "Take your time, sir."


    With that, the waiter retreated.


    The secretary looked at Green Qiao, "go and eat."


    Lvqiao has long been hungry. Now she is even more hungry when she smells the smell of beef and noodles.


    But she endured it and said to the Secretary, "the fire of the stove has stabilized. We don''t need to fan it anymore. Let''s eat together."


    The secretary looked at the fire in the stove and nodded, "OK." he got up, put the fan on the stool and sat down with Lvqiao at the table in the yard.


    Thinking that his right hand was inconvenient, Lvqiao just wanted to say whether she wanted to feed him, but he saw that his left hand picked up chopsticks and skillfully picked up a pinch of noodles.


    Green Qiao: "


    She was glad that she didn''t say to help, otherwise she would have lost face.


    After eating two mouthfuls of noodles, the Secretary frowned when he saw that she was still there without moving her chopsticks. "Why don''t you eat? It''s not to your appetite?"


    Green Qiao regained consciousness and quickly shook her head, "No. It''s just a little hot. I want to eat it when it''s cooler."


    "Can''t you blow it? If you wait any longer, the noodles will paste." Deputy Si 11 looked at her like a fool.


    Green Qiao took a breath, didn''t argue with him, provoked a chopstick face, and then pursed her lips to blow.


    Si Yi''s eyes fell on her pursed pursed purplish red mouth. She was stunned, recovered, frowned and didn''t open her eyes.


    After they finished eating noodles, they waited for a while before the medicine was ready.


    Because it was too hot, Si Yi didn''t want to wait and took the medicine bowl back to the house.


    Seeing that it was still early, Lvqiao said to the Secretary, "give me the clothes you changed. I''ll wash them together and take them to the sun."


    Si Yi said, "no, it''s broken. Just throw it away."


    Green Qiao disagreed and said, "we don''t have much silver on us. Now it''s hot again. We have to change and wash our clothes every day. What should we wear next time? I bought a needle and thread, and I''ll make it up after the clothes are dried."


    "You don''t have to..."


    "Si Yi, you saved me. Don''t say you gave you a laundry shirt, or let me do anything. I''m willing." green Qiao looked at him without blinking.


    The Secretary frowned, "all said, saving you is..."


    "Just for my lady''s sake! I know this, but you have no obligation to save me. Since you saved me, I should know how to repay kindness." Lvqiao looked at her stubbornly.


    With her black and white pupils, the Secretary closed his lips and said nothing. He returned to the house and took the changed clothes for her.


    Green Qiao took it and said briskly, "I still have water in my house. I''ll go back to the house and wash it."


    When she was peeping in the shower, Si Yi was a little worried. After taking the medicine, he followed her to her house.


    Listening to the sound of washing clothes from the shower, a corner of the company was touched.


    Green Qiao acted quickly, washed their clothes quickly, and then took them to the yard to dry.


    After all the work, it was dark.


    They tossed about all day and were tired at this time.


    Green Qiao took the quilt from the house and went to Siyi''s house.


    Taking a bath can be peeped, which shows that the inn is not safe.


    Rather than regret what really happened at night, she might as well go to Siyi''s room to make a floor.


    After she spread the quilt, she was just about to lie down and sleep. Secretary Yi said, "you sleep in bed."


    Green Qiao looked at him in surprise, "but you didn''t say..."


    "You want to sleep on the floor?" division interrupted her impatiently.


    Of course Lvqiao doesn''t want to, but now he is kind to himself and his arm is still hurt. How can she grab the bed with him?


    "I don''t care..."


    "Don''t be wordy, hurry to look down." as soon as the Secretary finished, he lay down on the quilt on the ground.


    Green Qiao saw it, so she had to go to bed and look down.


    After lying down, she thought she would hang her eyes soon, but unexpectedly, she couldn''t hang her eyes.


    Maybe too many things have happened in the past two days. Suddenly she relaxed, and she suddenly didn''t adapt.


    Especially for the first time in her life, living in the same room with a man is very special, and she doesn''t reject it.


    She turned over and lay facing out.


    The light in the room has been turned off. Through the moonlight leaking out of the window, you can vaguely see the shadow of the boy lying on the quilt.


    Xu was tired, and the boy made a uniform, light breathing sound.


    Looking at it, green Qiao lifted up the corners of her mouth and suddenly had eyes.


    A night of peace.


    The next morning, Lvqiao woke up.


    She turned to see Si Yi on the ground, but she saw that the quilt had been put away, and there was no shadow of Si Yi in the room.


    She sat up in a hurry and was about to get out of bed to find him.


    Si Yi pushed the door and came in.


    "Si Yi, where have you been?" asked green Qiao urgently.


    Si paused and glanced at her. "I went to do something."


    "What''s up?" green Qiao asked.


    "Why do you talk so much?" Si Yi frowned.


    Green Qiao stopped her mouth bitterly.


    Seeing her like this, the Secretary frowned more tightly and paused. Instead, he explained, "we don''t have enough money to buy horses to Xiangyang. Just now I went to the street and saw the notice posted by the rich families in the town. If we can help them catch the flower pickers, we will offer a reward of 500 Liang."


    "Flower picker?" green Qiao was surprised.


    Si Yi explained: "it is said that there is a flower picker in the town. He goes to the rich family''s house to molest his daughter every night. The rich family can''t bear its disturbance, so he offers a heavy reward to catch the flower picker."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and understood it, but she frowned and worried: "but the wound on your hand hasn''t healed yet..."


    "Just an unworthy flower picker. It doesn''t matter." Si Yi said carelessly.


    But green Qiao was still worried, "wait until your hand is well..."


    "We have been delayed for many days. We can''t delay any more. We have to go to Xiangyang as soon as possible." Si Yi interrupted her.


    Green Qiao saw it and didn''t say more.


    Because she knew that no matter how much she said, Si Yi would not listen. On the contrary, she might find her very annoying.


    "I bought some soymilk and steamed stuffed buns. Get up and eat." Si Yi put the breakfast on the table.


    "OK." green Qiao answered and got out of bed to wash.


    After breakfast, Lvqiao wanted to decoct medicine for Siyi, but Siyi said, "it''s already fried, and I''ve drunk it."


    Green Qiao looked at him in surprise. How early did he get up?


    "Stay by yourself. I''ll go out." the secretary explained and went out.


    Lvqiao had nothing to do, so she went to the backyard to collect clothes.


    When I met the shopkeeper and waiter, unexpectedly, they were very respectful to her.


    She looked at them suspiciously.

 Chapter 529

    The shopkeeper seems to have broken his leg. He walks lamely and needs the help of a waiter. Moreover, his eyes seem to have been hurt, and his left eye is also wearing an eye mask.


    Compared with yesterday, the shopkeeper looked very embarrassed and depressed.


    "If you need anything, please tell us at any time." seeing green Qiao''s eyes, the shopkeeper immediately stopped and said respectfully.


    Green Qiao was surprised, but still said, "thank you, shopkeeper."


    The shopkeeper quickly waved his hand and looked frightened. "You''re welcome, girl. Don''t say that."


    Green Qiao saw this, and her doubts were even worse.


    Why did the shopkeeper become so polite after only one night?


    She couldn''t figure it out, so she didn''t think any more and went back to the house with her clothes.


    Seeing her go away, the shopkeeper was relieved and said to the waiter, "take good care of this girl. Don''t neglect it. Make sure she doesn''t live uncomfortable."


    "Yes." the waiter wondered why he changed his attitude towards the girl at once.


    Yesterday, I was still peeping out of the window at people taking a bath.


    He didn''t know that before dawn this morning, the shopkeeper was broken into the house and severely beaten.


    Not only his leg is broken, but also his eye is blind. The life of his wife and children is still in the hands of others. Dare he be polite and respectful?


    The shopkeeper remembered the tragedy this morning and felt that his eyes and legs hurt again.


    The clothes that had been dried all night were dry. When Lvqiao returned to the house, she took out a needle and thread to mend before the secretary came back.


    Before long, the secretary came back and looked at the girl sitting on the chair mending her clothes. He paused, walked forward, put a ingot of gold ingot on the table in front of her, and then explained in a slow voice: "these two days, you will live here well. If you want to eat anything, let them make it for you. I''ll come back in two days."


    Green Qiao was surprised. Where did he get the silver?


    Si Yi seemed to see her doubts and explained, "this is the deposit given by the rich family."


    Hearing the speech, Lvqiao was worried about him and living here alone. After struggling for a moment, she said, "be careful yourself."


    "Don''t worry, the life of the shopkeeper''s wife and children is still in my hands. They won''t do anything to you. On the contrary, they will protect you." Si Yiyi saw the fear in her heart and said a word of relief.


    "What did you do?" green Qiao was surprised. No wonder the shopkeeper just met her and was so polite.


    "You don''t need to know so much. You just have to live at ease." Si Yi didn''t want to say more.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and didn''t ask any more, but she still asked, "is your hand much better now?"


    "It''s all right," Si said.


    Green Qiao didn''t believe it, but she knew his temperament, so she didn''t ask any more, but handed back the ingot on the table to him, "keep it yourself. I have three Liang left of the five Liang silver I asked you yesterday."


    "Let you take it, you take it." the Secretary frowned, a little unhappy.


    Hearing the speech, green Qiao had to put away the Yuanbao and thought to herself that even if it was placed with her for the time being, she would return it to him at that time.


    Seeing that he was going out, she hurried to the door and looked at him eagerly, "Si Yi, you must come back safely."


    As soon as the secretary turned around and looked at her, he saw that her eyes were full of worry. Suddenly, he was a little agitated.


    No one has ever been so worried about him.


    He paused and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t let you go back to Xiangzhou alone." after that, he didn''t stay much and left quickly.


    Green Qiao held the door and looked at his back as he walked away.


    Did he think she was afraid of him when she returned to Xiangzhou alone?


    Although there was also this factor, she didn''t think so much just now. She just wanted him to come back safely.


    After the secretary left, Lvqiao went back to the house and continued to mend her clothes.


    The right sleeves of Si Yi''s outer shirt and single coat were broken, and she took some effort to repair them.


    After mending Siyi''s clothes, she mended her pants torn by Siyi.


    After that, she has nothing to do.


    Although the secretary explained that she was assured to live here, she was always uneasy.


    On the one hand, I am worried about the company, on the other hand, it is also because of the strange environment and people here.


    She seldom goes out except for dinner.


    Two days later, in the early morning of the third day, she was still sleeping when she suddenly heard someone knocking at the door.


    She turned and looked at the window. Seeing that it was still dark outside, she couldn''t help but "click" in her heart. Should there be any bad people?


    Hearing the knock on the door continued, she asked warily, "who?"


    "It''s me." a familiar voice came from the door.


    Green Qiao was relieved and happy at the same time.


    She lifted the quilt, got out of bed and rushed to open the door.


    "Si Yi."


    Open the door, looking at the boy standing outside the door, Lvqiao was surprised, "you''re back."


    The secretary was stunned. Looking at her face full of joy, he suddenly felt a very strange and strange feeling in his heart.


    He had numerous tasks, but every time he came back, he was cold and lonely. No time was like this. A man was waiting for him to come back. When he saw him coming back, the joy on his face seemed to overflow.


    He closed his black eyes slightly and looked up at her for a moment.


    She was wearing a single coat, her long hair was scattered, and she stepped on the ground barefoot. It was obvious that she had just got out of bed.


    "Well," he whispered, "are you all right these two days?"


    Green Qiao was flattered when she heard the speech. She quickly turned aside. When he stepped in, she closed the door, followed him and said, "I''m ok, but I''m still a little afraid when you''re not here, so I didn''t go anywhere.


    How about you? Is everything going well? The injury on your hand is not involved, is it? "


    The room was not big. As soon as the secretary listened to her, he suddenly stopped.


    The green Qiao, who followed him step by step, couldn''t stop and hit his back.


    "Dong!"


    Green Qiao felt as if her head had hit a stone. It hurt a little.


    She let out a cry of pain.


    As soon as the secretary turned around and saw it, the corner of his mouth hooked, "what a fool. Don''t you look when you walk?"


    Green Qiao rubbed his forehead, and his tone unconsciously brought anger, "how can I know that you suddenly stopped?"


    Si paused. "The room is so big. Where else can I go?"


    Green Qiao choked.


    It''s true that the room is so big that he will stop at any time. It''s because she doesn''t pay attention.


    "I''m stupid myself," she said, bowing her head in embarrassment.


    As soon as the Secretary saw her like this, he chuckled, "just know."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and Huoran raised his eyes and looked at him.


    "What are you looking at?" Si Yi was looked at by her eyes, very uncomfortable.


    "Si Yi, you''re laughing," said green Qiao strangely.


    Si Yi turned his head awkwardly, "when don''t I laugh?"


    "You don''t laugh at all times." green Qiao said seriously. When she thought of something, she suddenly paused.

 Chapter 530

    When he fell off the cliff, he suddenly smiled at her.


    That smile, as if engraved into her heart, often reminds her of it, makes her feel very shocked.


    A person who never smiles, but suddenly smiles at you at the moment of life and death, anyone will remember deeply.


    Besides, he wanted to put it under her that time


    Green Qiao felt that she would never forget it all her life.


    "Si Yi, when you laugh, it''s very warm," she said firmly.


    The secretary was stunned, then turned back, glanced at her, didn''t want to continue the topic, and reminded: "are you going to talk to me like this all the time?"


    "Ah?" green Qiao was stunned. She didn''t react until she saw his eyes on herself. She exclaimed. She quickly picked up one side''s clothes and put them on, and flustered over her socks and shoes.


    When it was ready, she looked at the tired teenager sitting in the chair with her eyebrows hard to hide. She came closer and said sweetly, "you must be tired. I''ll let someone prepare hot water for you. You take a bubble, go to fatigue, and then go to sleep."


    Si Yi listened to the girl''s voice as if she were talking in her ear and suddenly opened her eyes.


    After Lvqiao said that, he was going to leave, but suddenly he looked at the young man''s dark and deep eyes, his heart suddenly stood still, and looked at him blankly, "why, what''s the matter?"


    Once the secretary was distracted, he gently didn''t open his face and said in a low way: "thank you."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, woke up, quickly shook her head, "it''s all right." then she hurried out.


    When she left the room, she raised her hand and touched her hot cheek with a gentle sigh of relief.


    Just in the room, somehow, her heart beat very fast, as if she was about to jump out of her throat.


    She shook her head and quickly ordered the waiter to prepare hot water.


    As soon as the Secretary finished bathing, he came out of the bathroom and saw green Qiao bring breakfast in.


    "Si Yi, come and have something to eat." green Qiao said hello after putting the food on the table.


    Si Yi stood by the window with a cloth towel to wipe his hair. When he heard the speech, he said in a low voice, "you eat first."


    Green Qiao saw it and walked over. "Si Yi, sit down and I''ll wipe it for you. It''ll be faster."


    The Secretary stopped and looked at her with low eyes.


    After thinking about it, he said in a deep voice, "green Qiao, don''t you think you''re too attentive?"


    A girl''s house has been gathering up with a man. Doesn''t she think it''s wrong?


    Green Qiao looked at him in amazement. For a long time, she said bitterly, "you are different, and I just wipe your hair. You don''t have to think too much."


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he tightened his lips, suddenly bent over and stared at her, "are you so attentive to other men except me?"


    He suddenly bent over and suddenly narrowed the distance between them. Lvqiao was in a panic, subconsciously stepped back and looked at him.


    As soon as the Secretary saw that she didn''t speak for a long time, he thought she was acquiescent, and her irritability was even worse. He couldn''t help taking a step forward. Some of them seemed to be asking, "why don''t you speak? I was right?"


    Green Qiao regained her consciousness and quickly shook her head, "of course not." she said, pushing him angrily, "why do you always think of me so casually?


    I tell you, from childhood to childhood, you are the only man so close to me, and I haven''t wiped the hair of other men. Why do you wrong people like that? "


    Speaking of the back, she sounded a little wronged.


    Who is she? She just wanted to help him kindly, but he guessed it like this!


    He saved her so many times. She just wanted to find a chance to repay her. If he didn''t like it, just refuse it directly. Why did he say such hurtful words?


    Green Qiao thought more and more sad, her eyes were red, and she was wronged.


    Thinking, she turned and wanted to go, not to stay in the same room with him.


    Looking at the girl who went out, the Secretary hesitated and finally didn''t call her out.


    But at the same time, he had a strange pleasure in his heart because of what she said. He couldn''t speak clearly and didn''t know the way.


    He frowned and didn''t think any more.


    After sleeping, the Secretary heard the green laughter in the backyard and couldn''t help pushing open the window to look out.


    When he saw her standing in the yard with a man, talking and laughing, he was unhappy.


    She also said that she had never been close to other men except him. What is she doing now?


    Sure enough, I said one thing and did another.


    The driver slammed the window.


    Lvqiao stood in the yard and heard the sound. Turning around, she saw the scene when the window was closed. After thinking about it, she said to the male guest who stayed at the hotel, and hurried back with her skirt.


    "Si Yi." she knocked on the door. Seeing that the door was not bolted and no one answered, she pushed the door open by herself.


    Si Yi was dressing when he saw her coming in. He paused and said unhappily, "what are you doing in here without my permission?"


    Green Qiao stopped and looked at him with some amazement. Her lips moved and wanted to say something, but looking at the boy''s gloomy face, she had to retreat in silence.


    Seeing that she was so obedient now, Si Yi was even more uncomfortable.


    When he thought of her talking and laughing with a strange man just now, he crossed his eyebrows.


    Did she come like this during his absence?


    And lied to him that he didn''t go anywhere.


    In fact, she''s better off without him.


    Green Qiao sat in the lobby of the inn, holding her cheeks in her hands, with her eyebrows locked and a sad face.


    She didn''t know what happened to Si Yi. She seemed very angry just now.


    Did she do something wrong and annoy him again?


    But she thought about it and didn''t think of the crux.


    She sighed.


    She didn''t know much about men, so she thought for a long time and didn''t think out what went wrong, so she gave up.


    When she was about to get up, suddenly a young girl came in from the outside. Her facial features were exquisite and beautiful, and she was graceful. She was followed by several servant girls behind her.


    Seeing this battle, I knew it was the lady of a rich family.


    I didn''t expect such a shabby Inn and such a well-off rich lady to visit.


    Green Qiao inevitably wondered what she was doing, so she sat still.


    At this time, the young man behind Miss Jiao went to the table and asked, "shopkeeper, do you have a childe surnamed Si living here?"


    When the shopkeeper heard the speech, he subconsciously looked at the direction of Lvqiao. "You want to find the childe. That''s the lady of the childe. Go and ask her."


    Green Qiao just wanted to satisfy her curiosity. Suddenly, she was stunned when she heard what the shopkeeper said.


    When did she become Siyi''s wife?


    The shopkeeper really talks nonsense.


    Just as she was about to get rid of it, she saw that Miss Jiao''s eyes looked over, and then looked her up and down very impolitely.


    When she saw her beautiful facial features, Miss Jiao''s face was unhappy. But when she saw that she was wearing shabby clothes, she added a sense of superiority and proudly said, "where is the son of the secretary? Lead us to see him."

 Chapter 531

    Green Qiao doesn''t like her superior appearance.


    Besides, what does she do with Siyi?


    Before the brain reacts, she blurted out, "what are you doing with my husband?"


    When Si Yi came over, he happened to hear what she said. He paused and looked at her in some amazement.


    The young lady was very unhappy and said, "I''m here to find the childe. Why should I tell you?"


    "Mr. Si is my husband. If you want to see him, you have to see whether I''m happy or not. If you don''t tell me first, I won''t take you to see him." Lvqiao said quietly, unaware of the boy close behind him.


    "Secretary childe?" Miss Jiao first saw the boy and called with a happy face.


    Green Qiao''s body stiffened.


    I feel like God is going to kill me.


    How can you just lie and be hit by the party in the lie?


    Green Qiao pretended not to know that the secretary was coming. She got up from her seat and planned to leave the place of right and wrong.


    However, after only two steps, she was pulled by the teenager on her wrist.


    "Where is the lady going?"


    The voice of the youth''s Yin pity rang overhead.


    Green Qiao''s body trembled, her scalp tightened, and she had to turn around and face it.


    "Si Yi, don''t take what I just said seriously..." she smiled, but her smile was more ugly than crying.


    The corner of the Secretary''s mouth was imperceptibly hooked, "it''s late."


    What''s late?


    Green Qiao looked at him puzzled.


    But Si Yi did not pay attention to her, but looked at the young lady.


    "What about the rest? Have you brought it?"


    The young lady hurriedly said, "I''ve brought it." then she looked at the servant girl around her.


    The servant girl quickly presented a heavy box to Si Yi.


    The Secretary held it in one hand and said faintly, "I''ve received the silver. You can go."


    Seeing that he was so impolite, Miss Jiao was in a hurry, "Mr. Si, I......"


    The secretary ignored her, took green Qiao''s hand and turned back to the house.


    Back in the house, green Qiao said, "the young lady just now is the daughter of the rich family in the town. Who are you protecting this time?"


    "HMM." Si Yi answered and explained to her in a rare way, "I''ve killed the flower picker and the deal with them is over."


    "Really?" green Qiao looked at him strangely.


    Si Yi frowned, "what are your eyes?"


    Green Qiao coughed and said with a smile, "the young lady is very beautiful. It seems that she has a crush on you. That''s why she came to the door to find you. You don''t have any idea?"


    "What do you think?" Si 11 looked gloomy, narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously.


    Green Qiao saw this and didn''t dare to say more. She shook her head and perfunctorily said, "you think I''m talking nonsense."


    The Secretary stared at her for a while and suddenly said, "green Qiao, why did you cheat that young lady just now? I''m your husband-in-law?"


    Green Qiao''s eyes turned. "In fact, I said that for your sake, because I saw that the young lady was afraid to pester you, so I said that on purpose. I helped you block the peach blossom. Should you thank me?"


    "Thank you?" Si Yi sniffed. "I didn''t want you to compensate me for my reputation loss. Do you still want me to thank you?"


    Green Qiao was wronged for a moment, but she thought of something. She said plausibly, "when it comes to reputation loss, don''t you also call me my mother in front of so many people? I didn''t pursue it? Let''s be even."


    Si choked and had nothing to say.


    Green Qiao saw that he didn''t mention it anymore. She was secretly relieved. She turned off the topic and said, "now there is silver. Should we go?"


    The Secretary nodded, "well, I''ll buy a carriage and dry food on the road. We''ll start in the afternoon."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and hurriedly said, "then I''ll pack up my things."


    As soon as Si walked to the door, he thought of something and looked at her dress.


    The dress she is wearing today was worn when she fell off the cliff last time. Although it was sewn, the wear trace can still be seen.


    After thinking about it, he turned back and walked back. "Your clothes are old. Do you want to buy two new clothes?"


    Green Qiao was surprised to see him go and return. When she heard what he said, she was stunned and refused, "no, clothes and skirts can be worn. Don''t waste money."


    The Secretary frowned, thought for a moment, and said faintly, "you''re so ragged. When you arrive in Xiangzhou, your young lady will see that I treated you badly. You''ll buy two clothes and change them immediately."


    Speaking later, his tone was commanding.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and looked down at her clothes in embarrassment. Originally, she didn''t think what would happen. But when he said that, she immediately felt that her clothes were really old.


    But when he saw that he was still wearing the original clothes, he couldn''t help saying, "you still said me. Aren''t you still wearing old clothes?"


    Si paused, his eyes couldn''t help falling on the fine stitch on the right sleeve.


    It was broken, but Lvqiao made it up for her.


    She didn''t exaggerate. Her needlework was really good. Even if she mended it, if she didn''t look carefully, she could hardly see that the sleeves were broken.


    He pursed his lower lip. For the first time, a woman helped him mend his clothes.


    This feeling, some wonderful, filled his heart.


    His eyes lingered on the patch and he didn''t speak for a long time.


    "Let''s buy it together," green Qiao suggested.


    The Secretary nodded and agreed, "well."


    They bought two clothes and clothes, and then bought a carriage, some dry food, and things to be used on the road. Then they returned to the inn to pack up and prepare to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when he came out of the room, the shopkeeper suddenly plopped and knelt down in front of secretary 1.


    "Mr. Secretary, I have served this girl delicious and delicious these two days according to your instructions. Look, is the antidote..."


    Si Yi said impatiently, "all right, get up." then he threw a sugar pill to him, "this is the antidote. Take it for your son."


    "Thank you, Mr. Si." the shopkeeper was overjoyed and hurriedly knocked his head to Si Yi.


    Si Yi ignored him and took Lvqiao out of the inn.


    After getting on the carriage, Lvqiao whispered, "what you just gave the shopkeeper is really an antidote?"


    "Sugar pill." Si Yi sat in the driver''s seat and pulled the reins. The horse immediately kicked and began to walk.


    Green Qiao was not surprised when she heard the speech, "so you didn''t really poison the shopkeeper''s son, did you?"


    As soon as the secretary looked back, he saw her squatting by the door of the carriage and talking to himself. It was very close. The wind blew her hair, and several of them brushed playfully on his face.


    The slight itch made him feel a little uncomfortable. He turned back and said faintly, "you know too much."


    Green Qiao said with a smile, "because I know you won''t do it to a child. You''re so kind."

 Chapter 532

    The Secretary hissed softly, pursed his lips and didn''t speak.


    "Thank you, Si Yi." green Qiao suddenly said.


    The Secretary frowned, "good, thank you for what?"


    "Thank you for what you have done for me," said green Qiao naturally. "I know you control the shopkeeper so that I can live safely in the inn alone."


    The Secretary paused and immediately hooked the corner of his mouth, "it''s not too stupid."


    Green Qiao smiled and didn''t get angry. Instead, she said, "Si Yi, it''s very kind of you."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he said uneasily, "OK, stop talking. I''m just watching..."


    "For my lady''s sake," green Qiao quickly answered. Finally, it was funny.


    The secretary was stunned and didn''t speak.


    "By the way, is your hand really all right?" green Qiao asked with concern.


    The Secretary nodded, "it''s all right." then he said impatiently, "you talk too much. Hurry in and don''t bother me to catch the bus."


    Hearing the speech, Lvqiao had to get up and go back to the carriage.


    The carriage is covered with thick felt. It''s very comfortable to sit. I don''t feel bumpy.


    Green Qiao touched the thick felt under the seat and sighed in her heart. As soon as the secretary looked cold, he was actually very considerate.


    She leaned against the wall of the car and fell asleep unconsciously.


    She didn''t wake up until the carriage stopped suddenly.


    "If you leave the silver, you may spare your life!"


    Suddenly, a fierce voice came from outside.


    Green Qiao was surprised and opened the curtain. When she saw the seven or eight strong men blocking the way ahead, her heart sank and whispered to Si Yi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go in." Si Yi didn''t answer, but whispered. His hand had touched the sword on the shaft.


    "What a beautiful girl." the first man with a beard saw green Qiao, flashed an evil light in his eyes, and then shouted to Si Yi, "leave the silver and the girl, and I will spare your life."


    The secretary looked cold, and a murderous spirit crossed his eyebrows. He didn''t talk, and the sword in his hand had come out of its sheath.


    The big men saw only a flower in front of them. When they reacted, Si Yi had held a sharp sword against the throat of the first strong man, and his voice was cold, "die!"


    With a splash of blood, the strong man had no time to scream, so he fell straight down.


    When others saw this, their faces changed greatly. They all carried knives and cut at Si Yi.


    Green Qiao squatted on the carriage and watched Si Yi fight with them. Knowing that these people would not be Si Yi''s opponents, she was still worried when she watched the thin and handsome Si hover among so many strong men.


    She was not relieved until the strong men fell down.


    Si Yi took the sword and came back. He saw that she had been looking at herself and paused, "what''s the matter?"


    Green Qiao came back and shook her head, "nothing."


    As soon as Si Yi sat on the shaft, the girl suddenly came over with a handkerchief.


    He was stunned. When he reacted, green Qiao took a handkerchief and wiped his forehead.


    "Si Yi, aren''t you hurt? You''ve been sweating a lot." green Qiao whispered softly, and the action was very gentle.


    Once the secretary was in a trance, he reached out and brushed away her too intimate movements. He was very uncomfortable and said, "green Qiao, don''t do this..."


    Green Qiao was stunned. Seeing the sweat on his forehead that was wiped off by her, she shed it again, and said inexplicably, "what''s the matter with me?"


    The Secretary frowned and stared at her for a while. His black eyes closed slightly and said irritably, "as a woman, it''s wrong for you to do this."


    Looking at his slightly flushed handsome face, Lvqiao moved in her heart and suddenly said, "Si Yi, will I marry you?"


    The sword in Si Yi''s hand fell to the ground.


    He suddenly turned his head, stunned, and looked at her in disbelief, "what did you say?"


    Green Qiao thought for a moment, then made up her mind and said, "you don''t want me to be your sister, do you want me to be your wife?"


    After a pause, she couldn''t help but say, "I actually know a lot of things.


    I''m good at sewing, washing and cooking, and I''m loved by the young lady. I get a lot of monthly salary every month. Moreover, I''m very economical and won''t spend money indiscriminately. Even if you marry me, you don''t have to spend any more money, but I can take care of your daily life... "


    Si Yi was stunned at the beginning. By now, he had gradually calmed down.


    But hearing her boastful words, she couldn''t help twitching in the corners of her eyes.


    Looking at her serious look, he tightened his eyebrows. "What are you doing to marry me?" she married him without his silver. Isn''t she stupid?


    "Naturally, it''s about you." green Qiao said without hesitation.


    The secretary was stunned and held his finger on the shaft and couldn''t help tightening it.


    The left and right had already started, and green Qiao simply let go and said, "I know more about you these days when I''ve been with you. When I''m old, the young lady also wants to marry me. It''s better for me to find a more pleasing to the eye.


    Si Yi, you are the one who makes me feel good. "


    The girl''s black and clear pupils looked at herself without blinking. The Secretary''s Adam''s apple rolled down and felt very hot.


    The girl''s sudden confession made him a little overwhelmed.


    He was silent for a long time. He didn''t refuse directly, but he didn''t accept it.


    He only said, "it''s hot. You go in quickly. We have to go to the next town before dark."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech. There was a trace of disappointment on her pretty face and some embarrassment. After all, as a woman, she confessed to a man. She was a little bold, but the object of confession did not respond to her.


    But green Qiao didn''t get tangled up. She obediently returned to the carriage.


    Si Yi picked up the sword that fell to the ground, then sat back on the shaft and looked at the closed curtain. He paused, then pulled up the reins as if nothing had happened and drove forward.


    "By the way, did the group of people just come from the rich families in that town?" at this time, green Qiao''s voice came from behind the curtain.


    "HMM." Si Yi whispered.


    Green Qiao said angrily, "it''s so mean. While giving you a reward, he sent someone to rob it back." if it''s an ordinary person, wouldn''t it be a loss?


    Si Yi said lightly, "human nature in this world is ugly." he has seen too much, but he doesn''t care much.


    Hearing the speech, green Qiao said with some worry, "will the rich family be unwilling and send someone to take it?"


    "It shouldn''t be. It''s only five hundred Liang. He has lost so many people. If he sends it again, the gain will outweigh the loss." Si Yi said.


    Green Qiao put down her heart, "that''s good."


    Then they didn''t talk again.


    Before dark, I finally got to a small town.


    They found an inn as usual.


    However, this time, the Secretary had silver in his hand. In addition, the small town was relatively prosperous and had many choices, so he generously asked for two superior guest rooms.


    After eating, they went back to the room to take a bath.


    As soon as the Secretary finished bathing, Lvqiao came to knock on the door.


    Si Yi went and opened the door.


    Green Qiao held a bowl of medicine in her hand and said, "Si Yi, the medicine on your wound needs to be changed. Also, your medicine has been fried. I brought it for you."


    When she just entered the inn, Lvqiao asked the waiter to help fry the medicine. For this reason, she also rewarded the waiter with 100 Wen.


    When the Secretary heard the speech, he turned aside.

 Chapter 533

    Green Qiao went in with the medicine.


    The medicine was still hot. Lvqiao put it on the table and drugged Si Yi''s arm.


    His wound is growing well and has scabbed.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao removed the bandage and smeared the wound with ointment instead.


    As soon as the secretary looked at the girl under the light, she looked down and applied medicine to him seriously. She pursed her lower lip and hesitated for a long time before saying, "what you said this afternoon..."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, her eyelashes trembled, thought he wanted to refuse himself, and hurriedly interrupted him, "did it bother you? If so, I''m sorry."


    After a pause, she looked up at him, "just think I didn''t say it, okay?"


    The Secretary frowned at her.


    Lvqiao Yousi awkwardly lowered her head, accelerated her action, helped him apply the medicine, then helped him put down his sleeve and stood up. "The medicine should be cold. Don''t forget to drink. It''s late, so I''ll go back to my room first."


    Then she turned and walked out.


    Si Yi sat down and looked at her back as she went out, frowning.


    "Green Qiao!" he called out.


    Green Qiao had come to the door. When she heard the sound, she stopped and looked back at him, but her eyes dodged, "what''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    To the girl''s black and white pupils, the Secretary suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, he said, "it''s all right."


    "Well, then you go to bed early." green Qiao said, then opened the door and went out. In a hurry, it was a bit like running away.


    As soon as the Secretary rubbed his eyebrows, he had a feeling of boredom in his heart.


    He really wanted to refuse her, because he had never considered getting a wife.


    She suddenly suggested that he was a little confused.


    But after thinking about it all afternoon, he decided to refuse.


    But looking at her lonely way out, he hesitated.


    Some don''t know what to do.


    The next day, it suddenly rained heavily.


    Lvqiao, who didn''t sleep well all night, woke up early.


    When she heard the heavy rain outside, she couldn''t help getting out of bed, went to the window, opened the window and looked out.


    It''s raining heavily. It seems that I can''t travel today.


    Green Qiao sighed and looked at the rain outside in a daze.


    In fact, she put forward to Si Yi that she wanted to marry him, which was beyond her power.


    Si Yi is the confidant of the Lord or his capable subordinate. Even if she is an official lady, how can she look up to her as a small servant girl?


    She was so spoiled by the young lady that she forgot her identity.


    Thinking, she patted her face to cheer up.


    Forget it, let''s expose it.


    She warned herself.


    She stayed in the room for a while, then dressed and changed, and then she went out of the room.


    She had planned to have breakfast downstairs, and then bring it up for secretary 1. Unexpectedly, she just stepped out of the house, and the door of secretary 1 next door also opened.


    The figure of the young man came out from the inside.


    Unexpectedly looking at each other, they were stunned, followed by embarrassment.


    For a moment, Lvqiao blinked and took the lead in reviving. "Si Yi, it''s raining outside. I''m afraid we can''t go until the rain stops."


    "HMM." Si Yi answered, closed the door and walked towards her.


    Green Qiao also turned back and closed the door.


    "Let''s have breakfast together," she said as if nothing had happened, with a clear and clean smile on her face.


    Si was stunned and nodded, "OK."


    They went downstairs one after the other.


    Because of the sudden rain, the passengers who were going to travel were trapped.


    Everyone gathered in the lobby, looking at the heavy rain outside, anxious.


    "Why did it rain so well?"


    "Yes, when will it rain?"


    Everyone complained.


    Lvqiao ate breakfast quietly.


    After breakfast, she thought it was boring to go back to the house, so she didn''t hurry upstairs. She went outside under the eaves and looked at the rain outside.


    There was no one in the street because of the rain.


    "Girl, you look like you''re also from other places. Where are you going this time?" at this time, a young man nearby came up to chat up.


    Green Qiao looked at him and didn''t answer him, but asked, "where is the childe? Where is the childe going?"


    The young man sighed and said, "I''m going to the capital. Unfortunately, it suddenly rains and I can''t go anywhere."


    "The rain will always stop." green Qiao said casually.


    "Is the girl alone?" the young man said politely, "if we are on the way, we can still trip together. The world is very chaotic. If a woman goes on the road alone, she will inevitably have trouble. If she has company, she will be safer."


    Green Qiao was about to say something. At this time, a shadow shrouded her. The next moment, Si Yi''s unique cold voice sounded behind her, "it''s not on the way, it''s not bother, and she''s not alone."


    The young man was stunned when he heard the speech and looked at him, "are you..."


    The Secretary glanced at Green Qiao and suddenly said, "I''m his husband."


    When the young man heard the speech, he was a little angry. "It turns out that the girl has been married and her husband is with her, so you don''t have to keep company with others." after that, he walked away disheartened.


    Green Qiao looked at Si Yi in amazement.


    What was he talking about?


    Her husband?


    Si Yi didn''t seem to see her stunned look, and said as if nothing had happened: "the man just now obviously had a bad intention. As soon as he heard that you had a master, he walked away. This time, I helped you and can be even."


    Green Qiao heard the speech and came back to her senses.


    He still remembers the last time.


    "I see," she replied stiffly.


    Si paused, his eyes fell on her beautiful face and couldn''t help saying, "the world is dangerous. Don''t talk to strange men easily."


    Green Qiao blinked her eyes, suddenly bent her eyes and said, "what kind of identity do you warn me like this?"


    The Secretary frowned, "I remind you not to think more for the sake of your young lady."


    Green Qiao left her mouth and immediately said, "Si Yi, you''re really boring." then she turned into the Inn and walked to the second floor.


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he tightened his eyebrows.


    Is this girl getting angry with him?


    be rather baffling.


    However, she is really worrying.


    Casually provoke strange men.


    No sense of prevention at all.


    I don''t know what trouble it would cause without him.


    After scolding Lvqiao for his unkindness, Si Yi also went up to the second floor.


    When he passed Lvqiao''s house, he stopped and wanted to knock on the door to see what she was doing, but his hand just raised and fell.


    Forget it, it''s better to keep a distance.


    The girl is thinking of marrying him now. If he does anything more, will he not marry?


    Thinking of this, he frowned, turned his steps and went back to his house.


    I didn''t expect that the rain would be a day.


    When the rain stopped, it was already evening.


    So, it''s not easy to travel.


    We can only wait until tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 534

    In the evening, when Si Yi and LV Qiao were having dinner in the hall, a half-aged woman suddenly crowded around their table and stared at Si Yi.


    "Brother, what''s your name? Make a friend."


    Her eyes were so red that even green Qiao was aware of her intention.


    She looked at her in amazement.


    How could there be such a bold woman?


    She is clearly trying to seduce Si Yi.


    Si Yi was going to be angry and scold the woman, but he looked at the woman''s green Qiao with a stunned look. He suddenly changed his mind.


    He nodded a little green on his chin and said to the woman, "ask her if she can."


    Hearing this, green Qiao was stunned. She didn''t come back until the woman''s eyes looked over.


    What''s wrong with Si Yi?


    Does he want to make friends with this woman and ask her what she does?


    She looked at Si Yi in bewilderment.


    The woman asked seriously, "little sister, can I make friends with your brother?"


    Looking at their age, she took it for granted that they were brothers and sisters.


    The woman also pushed a plate of untouched peanuts to Lvqiao.


    "Little sister, the crispy fried peanuts are delicious. Try them."


    As soon as the Secretary saw this, he stopped eating and looked at Lvqiao.


    He wondered what she would do with the woman and whether she would pretend to be his wife, as she had done last time?


    However, the idea flashed through her mind, and she heard Lvqiao say casually, "yes." then she took a peanuts with chopsticks and ate it.


    The crispy fried peanuts are really delicious.


    She couldn''t help eating another one.


    Si gave her a dangerous look.


    She sold him for a plate of peanuts?!


    Maybe his eyes were too strong. Green Qiao noticed it, paused and looked up.


    When she saw the other party''s eyes with strong condemnation, she was a little counselled, but she pushed the peanuts in front of him.


    "Brother, the peanuts are really delicious. You can eat them too."


    "Little brother, the peanuts are really delicious," said the woman in a sweet and greasy voice.


    Green Qiao got goose bumps.


    Seeing that Si Yi was indifferent, the woman leaned closer and tried to put her hand on his shoulder.


    However, before her hand touched his shoulder, a bright sword had crossed in front of her.


    "The kindness of the aunt has been brought to my heart, but my wife said irreverently. If I eat your stuff, I will go back to sleep on the floor at night." the Secretary stared at the woman, and said it, but it was a daydream.


    The woman was surprised at first, and then she heard the meaning of his words. She immediately stood up angrily and glanced at Green Qiao. "It turns out that you are husband and wife. To tell you the truth, it really makes me happy in vain."


    Then he twisted his soft waist and buttocks and walked away.


    Green Qiao stared at Si Yi opposite, looking stunned.


    "You..."


    As soon as the secretary took the sword, he first said, "it''s a good reason to go out. It''s tried all the time."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and opened her lips. Suddenly she didn''t know what to say.


    Because of this head, she got up first.


    She first claimed to be his wife.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with him taking it out now.


    But one day today, he has done such things twice in a row, and then he has a indifferent attitude. She is inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Is it because he refused his relationship?


    Green Qiao is a little confused about her state of mind.


    "A plate of peanuts can buy you off. You''re really easy to buy off." Si Yi suddenly said in an unhappy tone. It was obvious that she was still angry about selling herself without hesitation.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and couldn''t help saying, "the aunt just took a fancy to you. Although she is a little old, she looks good and has a good figure. She takes the initiative to sell well, so you have the heart to push others out?"


    The Secretary smiled angrily when he heard the green veins on his forehead: "what do you mean? Do you think I should refuse anyone? In your eyes, I''m such a casual person?"


    Green Qiao was stunned when she saw that he was angry. She thought of something, and then said, "I don''t think you are a casual person, but I think you have great luck. Miss Jiao last time, now there is a half old Xu Niang..."


    Speaking of the back, she didn''t realize that her tone was a little sour.


    Si Yi was going to be angry, but after listening to what she said, he calmed down, narrowed his eyes and said, "green Qiao."


    Green Qiao gave him a dull look, "what are you doing?"


    "Are you jealous?" Si Yi looked at her with a smile.


    Green Qiao: "


    She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. Like a cat stepping on its tail, she said fiercely, "what nonsense do you say, I don''t!"


    "No?" the Secretary saw her so happy. "Since there is no, why is your tone so sour?"


    "Your breath is sour." green Qiao blushed and retorted loudly, but her heart beat very fast.


    She suddenly couldn''t sit still. She pushed the dishes and chopsticks, got up and said, "I''m full." then she hurried upstairs.


    But because she was too flustered and ran too fast, she tripped on the stairs and fell on the stairs with a bang.


    Her waist bumped heavily against the stairs, which made her sweat and hiss.


    As soon as the Secretary saw it, he was surprised and quickly got up.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get up in pain and didn''t want to think about it, he bent over and picked her up.


    "You are really stupid. How old are you? You can fall!"


    He scolded her, but quickly carried her back to the house.


    Green Qiao was so hurt that tears swirled in her eyes. Hearing his scolding words, she immediately cried out.


    "Si Yi, don''t scold me. I hurt so much..."


    She gasped as she cried and startled the secretary.


    He carefully held her to the couch and asked nervously, "where did you fall?"


    Green Qiao''s face turned white with pain. She inhaled and weakly pointed to her waist. "Here... It hurts so much. Is it a broken bone?"


    Hearing the speech, Si Yi didn''t know what to do.


    After thinking for a while, he calmed down and asked, "can I show you first?"


    Green Qiao was so painful that tears flowed. At this time, where could she care so much? She nodded, "OK..."


    Si Yi was a little nervous, but looking at her pain, he had to endure the discomfort in his heart and stretched out his hand to untie her belt.


    Because I didn''t untie the woman''s belt, in a short time, Si Yi was sweating heavily and his forehead was soaked with sweat.


    Finally, he opened his belt. He gently lifted the corners of her clothes and showed her the wound without squinting.


    Fruit see right waist side there, already green one.


    After thinking about it, he reached out and touched it.

 Chapter 535

    Green Qiao took a breath of the air conditioner and cried bitterly, "it hurts..."


    The Secretary''s eyelashes trembled, quickly took back her hands, gathered her clothes back, frowned and said, "I didn''t hurt my ribs, but my waist was really bruised and bruised. I''ll go to the hospital to get you medicine and apply it."


    Green Qiao lay on the couch and didn''t dare to move. When she heard the speech, she nodded with tears.


    The Secretary sighed. Without further delay, he immediately went to the hospital to get the medicine.


    He told the doctor about Lvqiao''s situation, and the doctor gave him a prescription and applied ointment.


    Back to the inn, the clerk of Si Yituo Inn helped to decoct the medicine, while he took the ointment upstairs and smeared it on Lvqiao.


    When he entered the room, Lvqiao still kept the movement he left, lying there motionless.


    As soon as the secretary came in, she wanted to sit up, but it was so painful that she didn''t dare to move again.


    As soon as the Secretary saw her like this, he put down the ointment and turned to clean his hands.


    When he came back, he sat down by the bed in silence, reopened her clothes, dug the ointment with his fingers and applied it to her wound.


    The cool ointment spreads on the skin and seems to relieve some pain.


    Green Qiao bit her lips, raised her eyes and quietly looked at the boy.


    The Secretary wholeheartedly helped her apply the medicine without paying attention to her gaze.


    A moment later, he finished applying the ointment, put away the ointment, saw the cold sweat on her face, thought about it, twisted the towel and cleaned her face.


    Green Qiao saw it and waited for him to wipe his face, but he didn''t want to. He stretched out his hand to half and suddenly stopped.


    "Your hand is not hurt. Should you be able to wipe your face?" Si Yi looked at her.


    Green Qiao was embarrassed and nodded, "should, should be able."


    The secretary handed her the towel.


    Green pretty face was very hot. She wiped her face with a towel.


    It was really embarrassing just now. I couldn''t care about anything because of the pain.


    Now the pain eased, and she suddenly remembered that there was something wrong.


    Si Yihe... He lifted her dress and looked at her waist


    Thinking of this, her pale face suddenly showed a blush, which was very ashamed.


    When Si saw her, she suddenly blushed and paused. He also thought of this stubble.


    He said uneasily, "don''t think too much about the situation." he paused and said, "even if it''s not me, the doctor will show you."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, her blush retreated, hung her head and nodded, "I know, thank you today."


    Si Yi hung the towel back, turned back, looked at the girl who was about to curl up in a ball on the couch, paused, and said strangely, "it''s amazing that the princess can reuse you so much with your reckless nature."


    Green Qiao retorted with a frown, "I''m not so clever at ordinary times..."


    That''s what I said, but I have no confidence.


    "Then why is it so unwise today?" the Secretary hissed lightly.


    Green Qiao blurted out, "it''s not because of you..."


    "Because of what?" the Secretary frowned at her.


    Green Qiao paused and didn''t say, "nothing."


    As soon as the Secretary saw this, he didn''t ask any more. He just said, "you can''t take a bath like this today. I won''t call you hot water. You can lie down and fry the medicine in a while. I''ll bring it in for you."


    "OK." green Qiao nodded.


    Si Yi didn''t stay any longer and left the house.


    Seeing him out, Lvqiao lay in bed, and the whole person was a little depressed.


    She was so stupid that she let herself fall so hard.


    The time I fell off the cliff, I was still fine. This time I took a staircase, but I fell like this.


    She sighed.


    Although the pain was relieved after applying the ointment, it still hurts from time to time.


    Green Qiao can only lie on her side and can''t do anything.


    I don''t know how long later, when the medicine came in, she had fallen asleep.


    Maybe it hurt too much. She didn''t sleep very well, and there were tears hanging from the corners of her eyes.


    Under the light, she lay on her side, her legs curled up, her hands clenched into fists, leaned against her face, and her long eyelashes covered her eyelids quietly. Because of the pain, her lips were a little white


    Si Yi couldn''t help but lighten his steps.


    The left and right medicine was still very hot, so he didn''t wake her up.


    After putting the medicine bowl on the table, he sat down in a chair beside him.


    Prepare to wake her up when the medicine is cold.


    Because of the pain, Lvqiao didn''t sleep well and woke up soon.


    But as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw the boy sitting in the chair opposite the bed.


    With one hand on his forehead and his eyes closed, he seemed to be asleep.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao didn''t wake him up, but her eyes couldn''t help looking at him more.


    Si Yi, who was asleep, was a little less cold and evil, and there was a little more tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes, so he was no longer so resistant to people.


    He has beautiful facial features and looks very good.


    She couldn''t help looking a little distracted. Even the pain in her waist seemed to be less painful.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    It was not until the boy''s cold voice blew up in the room that she came back to her senses.


    To the young man''s burning black eyes, she blurted out: "it''s because you can stop the pain."


    This is really a guilty conscience. However, her words have been exported and can''t be taken back at all.


    She frowned in chagrin.


    What is she talking about?


    Didn''t she tell people indirectly that she was really looking at them just now?


    What a surprise!


    The sudden pleasure from the bottom of my heart makes the corner of my lips unconsciously remind me.


    He gave her a faint look with black eyes and didn''t speak.


    For a moment, he got up, picked up the medicine bowl on the table and handed it to her.


    "It''s not hot anymore. Drink it quickly."


    Seeing that he didn''t mention the stubble, Lvqiao was secretly relieved, half propped up, took the medicine bowl, and then drank the medicine in one breath.


    The bitter taste spread at the tip of her tongue, and she frowned unconsciously.


    As soon as the secretary took the empty bowl and put it back on the table, he poured her a glass of water.


    "Drink some water and rinse the taste."


    Green Qiao took it.


    "Thank you." after drinking, she handed him the cup.


    The secretary took it and put it on the table.


    When he left, he suddenly said, "men and women don''t give and receive, so I can''t continue to relieve your pain." after that, he stepped out of the door, closed the door for her, and locked it outside.


    Green Qiao was stunned.


    It took a long time to understand what he meant.


    I thought the stubble had been uncovered. I was waiting here.


    Green Qiao was ashamed and annoyed, but there was no other way. Who let her speak without her brain? Now she can let others hold the handle.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Considering the injury on Lvqiao''s waist, Secretary Yi decided to stay for two more days until her injury was relieved.


    But Lvqiao firmly disagreed.


    "I just hurt my waist, and I don''t have to drive. I lie everywhere. I don''t have to stay here to delay my trip."


    The Secretary frowned, "but the carriage is bumpy and you are hurt. You won''t be comfortable sitting."


    Hearing the speech, green Qiao looked at him in surprise.


    Because of his concern and concern for himself.


    Once upon a time, a cold young man who despised people would care about others.

 Chapter 536

    Green Qiao had some sweetness in her heart, but she didn''t think much.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m not a delicate lady. I can stand the bumps," she insisted.


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he turned and looked at her white and beautiful face and slender body. The corners of his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something.


    "What''s the matter?" green Qiao didn''t know why.


    The Secretary closed his eyes slightly. "It''s all right." he paused. "Since you think it''s all right, let''s go."


    Green Qiao nodded immediately, "OK."


    She was injured and inconvenient to move. As soon as the Secretary started to pack up the burden for her.


    He paused when he saw the close fitting clothes hanging on the windowsill.


    Green Qiao also saw it at this time. Just about to say he came, Si Yi moved his hand to collect it for her as if nothing had happened, folded it and put it into the burden.


    Seeing this, the blush on the green pretty face spread directly to the neck.


    Her personal clothes have never been fake, let alone a man.


    When he touched her personal clothes, she felt a little ashamed and couldn''t help but have her heart beat faster.


    Then she frowned again at the thought of something.


    What did Si Yi think?


    On the one hand, he refused her, but he was no longer as indifferent to her as before. Instead, he cared about her everywhere and naturally collected her personal clothes.


    If you take care of her, just because for the sake of the young lady, he doesn''t have to do this at all.


    But he did it. It seems that he didn''t mean to force it.


    Isn''t it? In fact, he likes her a little... In his heart?


    Thinking of this, green Qiao had a trace of expectation in her heart, and her eyes couldn''t help following his actions.


    Si Yi didn''t realize it.


    After collecting her things, the secretary came to hold her.


    Green Qiao swallowed back when she wanted to refuse. Instead, she stretched out her arms and hugged his shoulder.


    Si was stunned. She was so close that he could smell the faint body fragrance on her.


    When he realized it, his handsome face was slightly hot and moved back awkwardly. His voice reminded him coldly, "don''t get so close to me." he paused and added, "it will affect my walking."


    "Oh." if green Qiao didn''t find his discomfort, the whole person moved to his shoulder, "that shouldn''t affect your sight?"


    As soon as the Secretary saw that she didn''t care much, he frowned and couldn''t help complaining, "green Qiao, aren''t you afraid you can''t get married in the future?"


    Green Qiao blinked. "I''m not afraid. If I want to marry, my miss will help me choose the right person."


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, the corners of his lips sneered, "do you still want to get married?"


    "How am I?" green Qiao looked at him in confusion. "And didn''t you mention it first?"


    The Secretary tightened his lips.


    Looking at her beautiful face and black and white eyes, he suddenly said maliciously, "I''ve seen half of your body."


    Green Qiao roared in her mind. Then she blushed, stared at him and stammered, "what do you mean being seen by you? What do you see?"


    Si Yi didn''t want to say it at first, but when he heard that she wanted Wen to choose a suitable husband for her, he had a kind of malice in his heart.


    And this emotion has been out of his control.


    Words burst out of his mouth before he reacted.


    "I''ve seen all your legs, your waist, your arms and what you should see, and we''ve slept in the same room."


    Green Qiao stared at him in disbelief, reacted, blushed and scolded, "you, you hooligan!"


    As soon as the secretary looked at her flushed face, he was stunned and lowered his voice, "so you should stop thinking about getting married."


    Smell speech, green Qiao is very angry, "how can you be like this?"


    "How am I?" the Secretary raised his eyebrow.


    Green Qiao was angry and felt that he was deliberately trying to annoy her.


    She took a deep breath and looked away angrily. Her voice was stuffy. "You''re so hateful. I don''t want to talk to you."


    The secretary looked at her angry little face, frowned and opened his lips. He wanted to say something to recover, but he didn''t know what to say.


    For a time, the atmosphere between them was somewhat solidified.


    Until she was carried into the carriage, green Qiao sat in the carriage and suddenly calmed down. She thought about the behavior of Si Yi before and after, and then came to a conclusion.


    Si Yi said that. Don''t you want her to marry someone else?


    She was stunned at the thought of this floor. Is it possible?


    He refused her the day before yesterday.


    Thinking, she picked up the door: "Si Yi..."


    Si Yi sat on the shaft, shook the reins and was ready to scold the horse to leave.


    Hearing the sound, he didn''t look back. "What''s the matter?"


    Green Qiao tangled for a moment and suddenly summoned up her courage: "Si Yi, have you found yourself somewhat different from me?"


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he subconsciously clenched the reins and listened to the following.


    "You say that men and women don''t give and receive, but in fact, we have long gone beyond that range." green Qiao paused and said in a slightly cramped tone, "do you think we are too close now?"


    Si Yi was silent for a moment, suddenly looked at her sideways, "what do you want?"


    "You just said, you, you saw my half body..." the voice became smaller and smaller. "I''m not good to marry someone else, so should you be responsible for me?"


    After that, Lvqiao wanted to knock herself unconscious.


    What a shame, what a shame. Is her behavior a kind of revenge?


    People saved her. Looking at her body, she was forced to be helpless, but she asked people to be responsible.


    After thinking about it, she hurriedly said, "if you don''t mean that to me, forget it. Think I haven''t said these words."


    As soon as the secretary looked at her blushing face, he was stunned, but immediately said, "you''re right. I should be responsible for you. First, whether I''ve seen your body or not, we''ve been together for so long, and your reputation has been destroyed. Don''t worry, I''ll propose marriage to Princess Wang after I go to Xiangzhou."


    Green Qiao was a little surprised, but after listening to his words, she was not as happy as expected.


    Si Yi was forced to make such a decision because she forced him.


    "No." she put down the curtain, and her voice sounded stiffly behind the curtain. Then she didn''t speak again.


    The Secretary frowned.


    What happened to her?


    Didn''t he promise to marry her?


    Besides, isn''t marrying him what she wants?


    Green Qiao lay on her side on the thick mattress, and her mood became a little bad.


    She seems to like her boss.


    The experience of these days made her have a sense of dependence on him.


    From saving her to taking care of her, she had a new understanding of him. Despite his appearance, he was actually a very delicate and appropriate person.


    She felt she couldn''t live without him.


    But Si Yi was not what she thought before. She also liked her a little.


    She seems to have overestimated herself and become amorous again.

 Chapter 537

    Considering the injury on Lvqiao''s waist, the company''s carriage didn''t drive fast.


    At noon, he found a shade and stopped the carriage.


    The carriage was quiet. The driver hesitated for a moment and knocked on the wall.


    "Green Qiao, do you want to get off and have a rest?"


    There was no response in the carriage.


    It was not until he knocked the third time that the green Qiao voice sounded in the carriage.


    "No, I''ll just rest in the carriage."


    Hearing the speech, the Secretary frowned, "what''s the matter with you, but you''re not feeling well? Your waist hurts again?"


    Green Qiao pursed her lips in the carriage.


    Can you stop being so kind to her? It will give her hope.


    "Well, so I won''t go down." for a long time, she said with a tangled face.


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he didn''t say anything.


    At this time, Lvqiao handed out a package with dry food.


    "Here you are."


    When the Secretary saw her hiding behind the curtain, he refused to put his head out and tightened his face.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    "You think too much." green Qiao skimmed her mouth and her hand holding the package was still stretched, but she just didn''t want to show her face.


    "You want to get rid of me, don''t you?" Si Yi sneered.


    Green Qiao heard the speech, paused, and said some stuffy, "you can think so. After all, we are alone and widowed. We are not suitable. In order to avoid gossip, we''d better not meet from today on."


    Si Yi''s green veins jumped on his forehead, suddenly reached out to hold her wrist, and then with a slight force, the girl behind the curtain was pulled out by him.


    His strength was so strong that he directly dragged people into his arms.


    Green Qiao''s head hit his chest with a "Dong", and the whole person was stunned.


    "What are you doing?" she looked up angrily.


    The Secretary said coldly, "one moment ago, she wanted to marry me, and the next moment, she wanted to get rid of her relationship with me. Are your women so fickle?"


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and said angrily, "that''s because my brain suddenly cramped. I want to marry you. Now my brain is normal, so I don''t want to marry you and want to get rid of the relationship with you. Are you satisfied?"


    As soon as Si Yi pulled her wrist, the green veins on the back of her hand appeared, and his anger rose to his eyebrows. Before he realized it, he suddenly pinched her chin, bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    Green Qiao''s brain was blank, but she hummed again and forgot to respond for a long time.


    In fact, the Secretary didn''t know how to kiss a girl, but he subconsciously did so. He wanted to punish her and block her mouth.


    But after he kissed green Qiao''s lips, he didn''t move any more, just stuck to it.


    The girl''s soft and fragrant lips moved him a little, but he didn''t move. He took the next step. The girl suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed him away.


    "Si Yi, you rascal!" green Qiao shouted angrily and hit him with the package in his hand.


    Well, he took all her advantages.


    He saw his body and kissed his mouth.


    She really has no one to remarry except him now.


    Thinking, she was a little sad and cried, "you''re too much, you''re too much..." since you don''t like her, don''t provoke her again. What''s he like? Do you really think she''s so casual?


    Once the Secretary recovered, he caught the package she smashed and looked at the sobbing girl. He was deeply sorry, but he didn''t regret it in his heart.


    He frowned and whispered, "I''m responsible for you."


    "I don''t care." green Qiao pushed him away and returned to the carriage.


    He is responsible for her because he kissed her. It seems that he is forced to be helpless. Who cares.


    She is the big servant girl around the young lady. She has some status in the Royal Palace, and she receives a lot of monthly salary every month, not to mention that the young lady will reward her from time to time.


    She can live well without getting married.


    In this way, she was Tusi before. What?


    It seems that her brain is really cramped, so she suddenly wants to marry him.


    She lifted her sleeve and wiped her tears. She suddenly understood a lot and was relieved.


    Si Yi sat outside and was puzzled about the attitude of Lvqiao before and after.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with the saying that women are the most fickle.


    She is the one who clearly wants to marry her. He wants to marry, but she says it''s not rare.


    Is she kidding him?


    He frowned and felt a little angry in his chest.


    I really don''t understand how the LORD put up with the princess?


    Sure enough, he was not as open-minded as the master, and could tolerate all inexplicable little temperaments of women.


    Green Qiao, this smelly girl, dares to play with him to see if he will pay attention to her?


    Just thinking, at this time, the curtain was suddenly lifted, green Qiao blushed and slowly moved out, as if he wanted to go on.


    Si was stunned. Before he realized it, he took her out of the carriage. "What do you want to do?"


    Green Qiao said, "you put me down."


    "Your waist..."


    "Don''t worry." green Qiao said coldly.


    Si Yi narrowed his eyes. "Do you want to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "I''m going to get rid of it." green Qiao suddenly said in a hurry.


    The secretary was stunned and took her behind the tree.


    "You can solve it here." when he got behind the tree, he put her down. "Well, call me." then he walked away quickly.


    Green Qiao sighed.


    She planned to keep a distance from him, but he did. What did she do with him?


    A moment later, she solved it. Instead of calling Si Yi, she held the tree pole and walked out slowly.


    The Secretary leaned against the carriage and saw her coming out. He frowned and walked over, "why don''t you call me?"


    "I......" green Qiao paused, deliberately angry with him, "I dare not bother you."


    The Secretary tightened his eyebrows and looked at her carefully, "green Qiao, what are you angry about?"


    Green Qiao suddenly calmed down and said seriously, "I''m not angry. I just think you''ve had too much trouble along the way. You and I are not relatives and have been helping me. I and I can''t afford it.


    What I said before is that I''m not sensible. Forget it. "


    Then he wanted to bypass him.


    The Secretary narrowed his eyes and was really angry. He suddenly grabbed her arm and asked coldly, "it''s fun to play with me, isn''t it?"


    His strength was so strong that his grip was green and painful.


    She frowned, "I didn''t..."


    Si Yi put her against the tree behind him. Her voice was cool and forced, "green Qiao, no one has ever dared to play with me."


    Green Qiao saw that he was so scared, shook her head and said, "Si Yi, I didn''t play with you, I just suddenly figured it out..."


    Looking at the obvious fear in the girl''s eyes, Si suddenly calmed down and relaxed the strength of her wrist.


    Green Qiao took the opportunity to break away from his control and quickly walked back to the carriage.


    However, she forgot that there was still a wound on her waist. As soon as her foot was raised, she accidentally affected the wound, which made her cold sweat.

 Chapter 538

    Just when she wanted to climb up with pain, a pair of powerful arms behind her easily put her on the carriage.


    "Thank you, Si Yi." green Qiao was stunned, but turned and thanked the boy.


    Si Yi looked at her quietly and said faintly, "go in and start."


    "OK." green Qiao entered the carriage.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou.


    On this day, Wen and Gu linchao finally arrived in Xiangzhou.


    After everyone separated that time, she took a detour to dunzhou with Gu linchao and Lu Yingying, and then asked three elders and their disciples to escort her.


    Because the journey was smooth, the time to reach Xiangzhou was a few days earlier than expected.


    Wen''s mansion also had a house in Xiangzhou, and before Lu Yingying arrived, the steward of Wen Tingyun had arrived in advance and took care of everything.


    Therefore, when she arrived in Xiangzhou, Lu Yingying originally wanted to go back to Wen''s house to live, but Wen was forced to go to King Xiang''s house.


    "I promised my eldest brother to take good care of you. You can''t go anywhere until they arrive. You can only live in King Xiang''s house with me."


    Lu Yingying couldn''t resist her, so she had to follow her to King Xiang''s house.


    When the steward of King Xiang''s residence learned that Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen had arrived, he quickly led his subordinates to welcome them out.


    "Lord and princess."


    The steward here is a reliable person arranged by housekeeper Wang.


    Now the king''s housekeeper came with him and soon took over all the affairs here.


    He took the lead in packing and sorting out the courtyard.


    Although Gu linchao hardly returned here, the servants in the house regularly cleaned the main courtyard.


    So housekeeper Wang just took the people to tidy up a little, and then he could check in.


    After that, housekeeper Wang cleaned up a nearby yard and gave it to Lu Yingying.


    When Lu Yingying, accompanied by her servant girl, entered the yard, Wen Zhenzhen helped Gu linchao back to the main courtyard.


    The servant brought in tea and snacks.


    Wen pengpeng retreated, poured Gu linchao a glass of water, and then drank a cup himself.


    Because I was thinking about Si Yi, Lvqiao, Wang Houde and Bai Li, I didn''t have much mind to look at the house I would live in the future.


    "I don''t know what happened to Siyi and Duke Wang?" Wen said anxiously.


    Although she and Gu linchao had a smooth trip and didn''t meet an assassin, they didn''t necessarily have such a smooth trip.


    Because Gu linchao''s carriage was escorted by Si Yi and others, if Gu Heng sent an assassin, it must have led the assassin to their side.


    Gu linchao comforted: "with the adaptability of Si Yi and Wang Houde, it will be fine."


    Moreover, before leaving, he had ordered Si Yi to leave his carriage if he could not deal with it. As long as the assassins saw that the carriage was empty, they would not entangle with them again.


    Moreover, Si Yi and Wang Houde, as well as the generals, have long followed him in the north and south for many years. They have developed a smart character and are more than enough to deal with some assassins.


    "Si Yi, Duke Wang and Bai Li have martial arts. I''m not very worried. What I''m most worried about is Lvqiao. That girl doesn''t know martial arts, but she''s stubborn and has to follow them." Wen Shuo frowned and said anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, Si Yi, they will protect people." Gu linchao took her hand and comforted her.


    "I hope they are all fine and can reach Xiangzhou safely." Wen zhe sighed.


    Two days later, Wang Houde, Bai Li and others also went to Xiangzhou.


    Knowing that they had arrived, Wen zhe hurriedly welcomed them out.


    However, when she saw the ugly faces of the people, she "clicked" in her heart. Her eyes searched in the crowd again and again. When she saw the lack of Lvqiao and Si Yi, her heart lifted up.


    "Where are Siyi and Lvqiao?" she asked softly.


    Is it still behind?


    There was a glimmer of hope in her heart.


    At this time, Wang Houde stepped forward, with a sad face and a deep voice, "they, they drove their master''s carriage and fell off the cliff."


    When Wen Zhen heard the speech, his face changed, "how could this happen?"


    "In order to let the assassins die and let the master and you arrive in Xiangzhou smoothly, Si Yi drove the carriage to the other side of the cliff. At that time, Lvqiao was with him.


    By the time we arrived, they had fallen off the cliff. The bottom of the cliff was very deep. People fell down and could not survive.


    The slaves and others tried to go down and look for it, but they couldn''t go down halfway... "


    Speaking later, Wang Houde''s eyes were red, his voice and silk choked. It was shame and guilt for his powerlessness.


    He falsely grew up with Gu linchao when he was a few years old. Like Gu linchao, he watched Si Yi grow up, and they served Gu linchao together. They worked together for many years. Although they quarreled on weekdays, they actually had a good relationship.


    Now that the company suddenly disappeared, he felt worse than anyone else.


    The sudden bad news was unacceptable to Wen.


    Lvqiao was the closest person to her after she came to the world, except Gu linchao. Although they were masters and servants, Wen had long regarded her as her sister.


    Although Si Yi is not pleasant, they have experienced some things together and suddenly disappeared. Wen Zhenzhen is very sad.


    Gu linchao was silent for a long time when he heard the news.


    But he was not as sad and tearful as Wang Houde and Wen Zhenzhen. Instead, he ordered housekeeper Wang to make a good funeral for Si Yi and Lvqiao and set up a clothes grave for them.


    For a time, white flags were hung in King Xiang''s house.


    When the news came back to the capital, Gu Heng was stunned for a long time.


    The assassin who was sent to assassinate Gu linchao last time came back and reported it. He saw Gu linchao fall off a cliff with his own eyes. Now it was confirmed that he was in a very complicated mood.


    Gu linchao was dead. He should have been happy. However, when Wen Zhuo also fell off the cliff, he couldn''t be happy.


    For this, the assassins were executed.


    It was because of their poor work that they failed to catch Wen Zhuo back. Instead, they let people die.


    Gu Heng was furious.


    The news of Gu linchao''s death did not make him happy.


    "Don''t say anything about it."


    After a long time, Gu Heng ordered.


    Officials in Xiangzhou will explain Gu linchao''s death at that time.


    It won''t be announced until they play.


    Si Luo was stunned for a long time and didn''t react.


    Until Gu Heng looked at it with puzzled eyes, he hung his head respectfully.


    That woman, even died


    Si Luo sighed secretly.


    Some regret, some regret.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou.


    After a few days of running, Siyi and Lvqiao finally arrived in Xiangzhou.


    Green Qiao sat in the carriage and looked out of the window. When she saw the towering city wall of Xiangzhou, she was a little surprised.


    Unexpectedly, Xiangzhou is not as shabby as she thought.


    And there are an endless stream of people waiting to enter the city gate. You can imagine the excitement in the city.


    "I don''t know whether the young lady and the prince have arrived in Xiangzhou?"


    She said to herself, holding her fingers to the window and looking out.


    But Si had a keen ear and heard her words.


    "If it had been successful, it would have arrived long ago," he said firmly.


    Lvqiao didn''t expect that he would hear his words and talk to himself. She was stunned and finally opened the curtain of the car.


    The atmosphere between them is strange these days. They don''t talk much.


    Seeing that she was about to go back to the palace, Lvqiao thought for a moment and said to him sincerely, "Si Yi, thank you for saving me several times and taking care of me all the way. I''m going back to the palace soon. I hope you don''t take the trouble caused to you before.


    In the future, we will meet often. I hope we can get along well as friends.


    I will never forget your kindness to me in my life. Whenever you need it, tell me at any time. As long as I can do it, I will help you. "

 Chapter 539

    As soon as the Secretary heard that she was willing to talk to herself, he was still a little happy, but his face sank after listening to her.


    He didn''t look back, but sneered, "why, he''s going back to his house soon, so he doesn''t need me, so he wants to get rid of his relationship with me?"


    Green Qiao had some emotion after saying that.


    People who used to almost dislike each other had gone through so many days together that she even wanted to marry him.


    Now she''s going back to her house. Her heart is complicated.


    Although we will often meet when we return to our house, the intersection between us will be reduced.


    At the thought of this situation, she was still a little empty and melancholy.


    At this time, I was surprised to hear his sneer and suddenly recovered.


    "Si Yi, why do you guess me like this?" she paused in a worried tone. She suddenly calmed down. She asked, "you always say I want to get rid of the relationship with you. What''s the relationship between us?"


    The secretary was stunned when he heard the speech, and some were asked.


    Yeah, what''s the relationship between them?


    He just saved her twice and gave her some care on the way. Didn''t he say that he saved her and took care of her for the sake of the princess?


    Besides these, what is the relationship between the two?


    Seeing that he was asked by himself, Lvqiao couldn''t help sighing gently, "don''t you know yourself? Then why do you keep worrying about this problem?


    I will never forget your kindness to me. If I have the opportunity, I will repay you. "


    As soon as the Secretary recovered, he said in a bad tone, "save it. Who wants you to repay?"


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and looked a little angry.


    "I know that you are highly valued by the Lord and don''t like the reward of my little servant girl. If so, I will keep your kindness to me in mind and won''t disturb you in the future."


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he was flustered. "Can you stop talking? I''m upset."


    Green Qiao had to close her mouth and stop talking.


    As soon as the Secretary saw that she was so upset, his lips moved and wanted to say something. Finally, he turned away angrily.


    The atmosphere between them condensed again until they reached the door of King Xiang''s house, and they didn''t speak again.


    As soon as the driver stopped the carriage, he sank when he saw the white flag hanging at the door. Who had an accident?


    Is it the master or the princess? Or Wang Houde?


    Thinking of this, his face suddenly changed. He couldn''t care about the green Qiao in the carriage. He lost the reins and ran in quickly.


    When Lvqiao got out of the car and saw the battle in front of her, her face turned white.


    She lost her baggage and hurriedly jumped out of the carriage.


    "What''s the matter? Who happened?"


    She ran all the way to the house and asked urgently when she saw someone.


    However, the servants were surprised when they saw her.


    "Green, green Qiao?"


    Green Qiao was very worried about Wen and didn''t notice their abnormality.


    "Come on, who''s in trouble?" she was so anxious that she was going to cry.


    "Yes, it''s you and Si Yi." at this time, a servant trembled and looked at the ground to see if she had a shadow.


    When he saw the shadow on the ground, the servant breathed a sigh of relief, patted his heart and said, "green Qiao, you''re not dead? You really scared me."


    Green Qiao looked at them blankly, "of course I''m not dead. Can I stand here when I''m dead?"


    On the other side, Si 11 rushed in and found Wang Houde kneeling in front of the mourning hall burning paper money.


    As soon as he came forward to ask who had the accident, he listened to the guy''s mouth nagging: "old one, you went there at a young age and haven''t got a wife. You''re still a boy. You''ve been in the world in vain


    But it doesn''t matter. I''ve bought two beautiful paper people. After you are buried tomorrow, I''ll take the paper people to your grave and burn them for you. When you get to Jiuquan, you won''t be too lonely.


    By the way, I also prepared a Fengyue secret collection for you. I''ll burn it for you now. You can see it first. After the paper man is burned for you tomorrow, you will know how to do it. "


    Then he took out a booklet from his sleeve, tore off a page, and threw it into the brazier in front of him.


    "I know you have a thin skin, but you still have to look at it now, otherwise you don''t even know the things before men and women. It''s really pathetic..."


    At this point, his voice suddenly stopped.


    Because a figure was projected on the floor in front of him.


    He looked up in amazement and saw Si Yi''s shabby face.


    Fang Zheng stared at himself with a bad face.


    Wang Houde blinked and thought he was wrong.


    But when he thought of something, he immediately stood up and said with surprise and joy, "Si Yi, have you come back to see me? I knew you didn''t want me." then he rushed to him and hugged him.


    Eh, why is Si Yi''s body warm?


    Before he could react, he heard Si Yi say coldly, "you dead eunuch, just hope for me to die? Even if you hope for me to die, you still say those dirty words in front of my mourning hall. You deliberately don''t want me to rest in peace, do you?"


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he looked at him suspiciously, "are you a man or a ghost?"


    "What do you say?" Si 11 stared at him gloomily.


    Wang Houde looked at him, looked at the atlas in his hand, and asked, "did you hear what I said at the bottom, so you couldn''t wait to run out? I know you''re curious. Since you came out by yourself, I won''t burn it. You can see it directly."


    Then he stuffed the album into his arms and wanted to slip away.


    However, he only took one step, and the back collar was held by the secretary.


    The secretary looked at the atlas in his hand. When he saw the indescribable picture on the atlas, he immediately scalded his hand and threw it out.


    "Si Yi..." green Qiao just stepped in and something suddenly hit her arms.


    She was stunned and subconsciously reached out to catch it.


    "What did you lose to me?" green Qiao looked at the two people pasted together and asked curiously.


    "Don''t look!" Si Yi reacted, changed his face and drank it quickly.


    Green Qiao came in to say that everyone thought they were dead and were doing a funeral for them.


    At this time, seeing his response, she was stunned. The things in her opponent became more and more curious, so she looked down.


    When she saw it was a book, she didn''t feel anything strange. However, when she turned over and looked at the picture in the book, she was stunned, reacted, and screamed, "Si Yi, you color embryo!"


    Then he threw the book back to him, turned and hurried out.


    The secretary turned black and smashed the book in his hand into Wang Houde''s arms. "No wonder the master said you were in a bad mood and wanted to go astray. That''s true." then he hurried out and subconsciously chased Lvqiao away.


    No, he can''t let the smelly girl green Qiao misunderstand him.


    They say he''s a color embryo. Is that good?

 Chapter 540

    Looking at the young man who ran away, Wang Houde left his mouth, put the album into his sleeve and whispered, "what do you know, smelly boy? The master said that before, but he didn''t take the initiative to read it?"


    The master also asked him to find the atlas of this aspect for him to see.


    Then he looked at the mourning hall in front of him and smiled again.


    Si Yi is fine. It''s nice.


    He withdrew from the mourning hall himself.


    Besides, after Lvqiao ran out of the mourning hall, her face was still hot.


    It''s really unexpected that a serious person like Si Yi should be so informal in private. In the mourning hall, he read the atlas together with Wang Houde.


    Thinking of her experience along the way, she suddenly shivered. Fortunately, when she was on the road, Si Yi didn''t have any crooked thoughts about her, otherwise she really didn''t work every day and didn''t deserve it.


    Sure enough, men in the world are generally black.


    It seems that the company is no exception.


    She was almost blinded.


    She sighed.


    "Green Qiao!"


    "Green Qiao?"


    At this time, the voice calling her came from behind and ahead.


    She looked at Si Yi, who was chasing after her, and Wen Zhuo, who was holding Gu linchao in front of her.


    She bit her lip and ran decisively in the direction of Wen.


    "Miss!"


    Wen Zhenzhen loosened Gu linchao''s hand and turned to hold the running green Qiao.


    "Green Qiao, it''s great that you can come back safely."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised and happy. His eyes were red and almost cried with joy.


    She held green Qiao''s hand tightly and looked at her. "Are you hurt?"


    "Miss, the maid is not hurt..." green Qiao''s heart is warm, and her voice can''t help choking. "It''s great to see miss again."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, his heart was soft and stretched out his hand to circle her shoulder. "What a silly girl. I must have suffered a lot this time. I see if you dare to be so stubborn next time."


    "The maidservant didn''t suffer much..." green Qiao said. Seeing Si Yi coming, she paused and bowed her head, "Si Yi saved me and took care of me in every way. Thanks to him, the maidservant can come back alive."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, looked at Si Yi in surprise, and then said gratefully, "Si Yi, thank you for saving Lvqiao and taking care of her all the way. It''s hard for you."


    The Secretary glanced at the green Qiao standing on her side and said faintly, "it''s just a little effort."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking at him.


    The thrill of falling off the cliff came out of his mouth and became an ordinary little thing.


    "My Lord." Si Yi knelt down on one knee in front of Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao heard the sound. His cool face fluctuated. Then he leaned over and helped him up himself.


    "Just come back." his voice is hoarse. If he doesn''t listen carefully, he can''t hear it at all.


    Only Wen Zhenzhen knew how happy he was when he heard Si Yi coming back.


    Looking at the dusty Si Yi, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help but say, "Si Yi, thank you for coming back safely, otherwise your master will blame himself and feel guilty all his life,


    Hearing the news that you fell off the cliff, your master doesn''t know how sad it is. He hasn''t told me much these two days. He''s sad for you... "


    "Ho ho!" Gu linchao frowned and interrupted her. He was very uncomfortable.


    Why does this girl talk so much?


    Si Yi had a warm heart, but his face was a little uncomfortable. He said in a low voice, "let the master worry."


    Gu linchao''s face slowed down. "Don''t listen to the princess''s nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. These two days you think Si Yi is your wife because you don''t think about food and tea and don''t know..." Wen said with a sigh.


    Secretary 1: "


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows. "What are you talking about?"


    "Anyway, I know that once something happens to the company, the Lord is very worried," Wen said with a smile


    After a pause, he said happily, "it is really a great joy for Si Yi and Lvqiao to come back safely today. In addition, we have come all the way from the capital to Xiangzhou and will settle here in the future. The two great joys should be celebrated together."


    "How do you want to celebrate?" Gu linchao''s face slowed down and asked in a warm voice.


    "We''re new here, so we don''t publicize it. In the evening, I let the kitchen cook more dishes. Let''s just sit together and have a few drinks. It''s a celebration," Wen said.


    She originally wanted to invite some dancers back to dance for fun, but considering that Gu linchao couldn''t see it, she gave up the idea.


    "OK, you can do it." Gu linchao said.


    Wen turned to Siyi and Lvqiao and said, "it''s hard for you two to come back all the way. Hurry to take a bath and have a rest. I''ll send someone to call you in the evening."


    "Yes," they said in unison, then looked at each other and left.


    Seeing them go far, Wen Zhenzhen took Gu linchao''s arm and loosened his airway: "it''s great that they can come back safely."


    Gu linchao held her shoulder. Although he didn''t speak, his face was relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    The things on the carriage were taken by servants and handed over to Lvqiao.


    Green Qiao thought of the five Liang silver and the ingot of gold ingot she borrowed from Si Yi. After finishing it in the house, she took five Liang silver and gold ingot, as well as the box of silver and Si Yi''s clothes and went to Si Yi''s residence.


    Although the Royal Palace in Xiangzhou is not as big as that in the capital, Si Yi still has his own independent yard.


    Green Qiao asked the servant and easily found his place.


    The gate of the courtyard was open. She held something, pushed the door and went in.


    The yard was quiet and there was no one.


    Green Qiao thought that as soon as the Secretary didn''t come back, she directly held things and walked to the main house.


    After all, there is a lot of silver in the box. If you put it casually, it''s not good to lose it.


    The door of the main house was also open, so she pushed it open easily.


    When she was going to put her things down, she hurried away.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she opened the door, she saw the boy coming out of the bathroom with his upper body bare.


    His hair was wet and he wore it casually. There were still wet beads on his body. He only wore a pair of trousers under his body.


    The glittering and translucent water drops flow along his texture to the place covered by his pants


    Green pretty face a hot, hurriedly closed his eyes, "I didn''t mean to, I didn''t know you were..."


    The Secretary didn''t expect that she would suddenly come in. She was stunned. She was going to return to the bathroom. At this time, she calmed down when she looked embarrassed.


    He paused, walked two steps closer, leaned over and looked at her, "what are you so afraid of doing? You haven''t seen it. Besides, I''ve seen you..."


    When Lvqiao heard this, her eyelashes trembled. She opened her eyes and said angrily, "don''t talk nonsense..."


    The sound stopped suddenly.


    Because when the young man spoke, he bent down. The distance between them was only as big as his fist.


    When she spoke, the breath in her mouth seemed to spray on Si Yi''s face, because Si Yi''s eyes were falling on her lips, looking dangerous.

 Chapter 541

    Her face changed when she thought of the last time he kissed her on the lips.


    Because she held things in her hands and couldn''t free her hands, she had to close her lips tightly.


    As soon as the Secretary saw her action, he recovered and hissed, "what are you doing? Don''t you think I want..."


    After a pause, he didn''t go on because he was uncomfortable.


    "Pick up the things quickly. I''ll go back and have a rest." Lvqiao felt that the air in the room was thin and she was out of breath, so she hurried.


    The Secretary glanced at the things she held in her arms, took out his clothes, and then said, "just put this box of silver there. Don''t give it to me."


    Green Qiao looked at him in surprise, "why?"


    "I''ll give it to you sooner or later. Why should I be so clear?" Si Yi suddenly looked at her.


    Green Qiao looked at him in bewilderment, "what do you mean?"


    Si frowned. "Why are you so stupid?" he said so clearly. Why doesn''t she understand?


    He closed his lips tightly and didn''t want to explain more. He took the cloth towel on one side and stuffed it into her hand.


    "Wipe my head."


    Green Qiao: "


    After a while, she came back and put down her things. "Why should I wipe your head?"


    "Lvqiao, it''s not good to be so forgetful at a young age." Si Yi looked at her with a smile. "Who said that, if I need it and you can do it, you must help me?


    Besides, you said before that you were willing to do anything for me. But now, obviously, you have forgotten everything. Are all the words you said before just to coax me? "


    Green and beautiful, green and red.


    Because she did say that.


    Looking at the boy as if he had grasped her handle, she clenched her towel and said, "then sit down and stand. How can I wipe it for you?"


    When the Secretary heard the speech, he hooked his mouth and sat down on the stool.


    Green Qiao took a deep breath and stood behind him.


    "Didn''t you say it was inappropriate before?"


    Halfway through, green Qiao couldn''t help saying.


    She can still remember that last time in the inn, she offered to brush his hair, but he refused to come and said that it was inappropriate.


    What is he doing now?


    Green Qiao doesn''t understand him anymore.


    After a delay, the Secretary said faintly, "it was different from now."


    "What''s different?" green Qiao wondered.


    The Secretary frowned, "you can''t think about it yourself. Why do you ask me everything?"


    Green Qiao felt discriminated against. She was a little depressed. She didn''t pay attention for the moment, increased her strength in her hand, but accidentally pulled his hair.


    The Secretary groaned and turned to look at her.


    "You hurt me." his dark eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of water vapor.


    Green Qiao was stunned and said, "I didn''t mean to..."


    Si Yi didn''t notice her abnormality. He narrowed his eyes and said, "I think you did it on purpose."


    "Really not..." green Qiao was very flustered and hurriedly lowered her eyes, but the strength in her hand decreased a lot.


    As soon as the Secretary saw this, he didn''t pursue it again.


    Because her strength became very soft. When his soft fingers rubbed his scalp, he felt very comfortable. After a moment, he couldn''t help feeling sleepy.


    His heavy eyelids drooped and he suddenly fell asleep in his chair.


    When Lvqiao found out, he was already asleep.


    Seeing this, green Qiao is a little silly.


    As soon as she removed her finger, his head tilted aside.


    She was surprised and quickly reached out to hold it.


    Looking at the boy''s sleeping face close at hand, Lvqiao was very flustered.


    What does this guy say he fell asleep?


    But when he saw the black under his eyes, he was a little soft hearted.


    I''ve been on my way these days. Sometimes I can''t settle in the city in time. I make do in the wild at night.


    However, the wild mountains are always unsafe, so the secretary must be alert at any time and can''t sleep.


    Therefore, after he relaxed now, he would fall asleep immediately.


    In fact, he was very tired during this period. He hardly had a good rest.


    Thinking of this, Lvqiao didn''t wake him up, but stretched out her feet, hooked the chair next to him, and then leaned side by side with Siyi''s chair.


    She sat down and put his head on her shoulder.


    But he is much higher than her. If he leans down like this, he will be uncomfortable..


    She thought for a moment, suddenly took off her shoes, bent her legs and squatted on the chair and let him lean.


    Listening to the boy''s even breathing, she calmed down.


    Maybe she was infected by him. Listening to his breathing, she was sleepy.


    Unconsciously, they fell asleep against each other.


    Si Yi was awakened by something bumping into his arms.


    He opened his eyes and looked down. When he saw the girl leaning in his arms, he was stunned. He didn''t understand what the situation was.


    Why did green Qiao fall asleep in his arms?


    He looked out of the window.


    I found it dark.


    He quickly remembered that Lvqiao wiped his hair at that time. Because it was very comfortable, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    But why didn''t green Qiao take the opportunity to leave?


    Looking at the girl still sleeping soundly in his arms, he thought, picked her up horizontally and put her on his bed.


    When Lvqiao woke up, it was completely dark outside.


    Looking at the top of the tent, she was at a loss for a moment.


    When did she get to bed?


    She was confused when the door was pushed open.


    She turned her head and saw Si Yi come in from outside.


    "Si Yi, how do you..." seeing this, she sat up and wanted to say how he came into her house, but when he saw the furnishings in the house, the voice automatically interrupted.


    She hurried out of bed and put on her shoes.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up?" she blushed.


    When she fell asleep, she had no impression at all.


    "It''s getting late. There''s going to be a banquet in the main courtyard. I''ve brought your clothes and skirts for you. Go into the bathroom as soon as possible and wash them. Go straight from here in a moment." Si Yi handed her the clothes and skirts in his hand and said naturally.


    However, green Qiao looked at the clothes he handed over and hesitated: "you... You go to my house and take it for me?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?" asked Si Yi.


    Green Qiao: "


    Why is he so taken for granted?


    She remembered him saying


    She imitated his appearance, narrowed her eyes and said, "Si Yi, don''t you think it''s inappropriate for you to do this?"


    "What''s wrong?" the secretary looked at her once, with broad eyes.


    Green Qiao opened her mouth. After a long time, she said, "don''t you know whether men and women give or receive?"


    The Secretary frowned. How can he hear this? It sounds familiar?


    He stepped further and looked at her with low eyes. "It''s not too late to realize it now?"


    "I''m talking about you." green Qiao was a little angry.


    "I remember you said last time that we had already exceeded that range. Now let''s talk about whether men and women give or receive each other. Is it unnecessary?" Si Yi raised an eyebrow.

 Chapter 542

    Green Qiao was speechless.


    She found that she was usually smart. In front of him, she seemed a little inferior every time. She was always blocked by him.


    "Don''t linger. Go to the shower quickly. The hot water is ready for you." Si Yi urged at this time.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, took his clothes and skirts, and went into the bathroom according to the speech.


    It was not until the door closed that she realized why she listened to him and bathed in his room?


    In this way, the relationship between them is really unclear and unclear.


    But all her people have come in and gone out. It seems a little too artificial.


    Looking at the hot water in the bath bucket, she took a breath and simply untied her dress.


    But when she stepped into the tub, she remembered something.


    This bath bucket is used by Si Yi


    Thinking of this, her face was crimson and her heart was like beating a drum.


    This... Seems a little too close.


    I don''t know when she found that the development of things had deviated from her expectation.


    Because it was late, she didn''t wash her hair. After bathing in a hurry, she got up to wear clothes and skirts.


    However, the cloth towel hanging in the bathroom was owned by Si Yi. She was embarrassed to use it, so she wiped it casually with her changed inner shirt and put on her dress.


    When I went out, Si Yi was not in the house.


    After she pushed the door out, she saw Si Yi standing under the eaves, holding a sword.


    She was stunned.


    "Let''s go." hearing the sound of opening the door, the secretary looked back at her.


    When I saw her light green dress, the corners of her mouth were hooked imperceptibly.


    Green Qiao was stunned when she saw the clothes of the same color he was wearing.


    They look strange in the same color.


    When she bought it, she didn''t think much, but at this time, she felt uncomfortable.


    Will it lead people to guess if they go to the main courtyard together in such clothes?


    She thought flustered, but Si Yi obviously had no concerns in this regard. Seeing that she was still pestling there, she immediately urged, "haven''t you left yet?"


    "Ah, let''s go." green Qiao bit her lip. If she changed again at this time, it was obviously too late, so she went to the main hospital with him.


    The banquet is located in the courtyard of the main courtyard.


    Because there were a lot of people, Wen asked people to set three tables.


    It was midnight, and the evening wind blew away some of the dryness of summer.


    Wen Zhenzhen sat beside Gu linchao. Seeing that everyone had arrived, but the positions of Si Yi and Lvqiao were still empty, he turned his head and asked Bai Li.


    "Did you call Lvqiao? Is she still sleeping?"


    Smell speech, white pear complexion is a little strange, want to talk and stop.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Bai Li had to lower her voice and said, "I just went to her house to call her, but she wasn''t in the house. Instead, she met Si Yi, who seemed to have taken a suit of clothes from her house."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes widened and he was surprised.


    After a while, she reacted and asked, "are you sure you read it correctly?"


    "No." Bai Li thought and nodded affirmatively.


    But for this matter, she was also very surprised.


    The news was so hot that Wen Zhen digested it for a while before he calmed down.


    Lvqiao just came back, but she didn''t rest in the house, but Siyi went to her house to get clothes and skirts


    Is that what she thinks?


    Wen Zhenzhen looked shocked.


    So what happened between Lvqiao and Siyi that can''t be described?


    For example, when Tianlei touched the ground fire, the company couldn''t help himself one by one. He tore the green Qiao''s clothes, so that the green Qiao''s clothes were dilapidated and couldn''t be worn. Therefore, the company went to the green Qiao''s house to get clothes


    At the thought of this, Wen zhe zhe tut sighed. It was unexpected that the two people looked at each other and played so ~ hot in private.


    Unexpected, unexpected.


    Gu linchao noticed that her mood fluctuated a little. He held her hand under the table and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter that makes you so excited?"


    "Wang Ye, I found a wonderful thing..." Wen Zhen was about to come to his ear and tell him, when he saw the two parties coming in from the gate of the hospital.


    It was a common thing for them to come in one after another.


    But when Wen Zhenzhen saw that they were wearing the same color of clothes and skirts, he was stunned, "even the couple''s clothes were put on..."


    Not only did she notice it, but others saw it, and their faces were somewhat intriguing.


    Green Qiao was guilty. At this time, she saw that everyone''s eyes fell on her, and her face couldn''t help being hot.


    But at this time, Wen Zhenzhen also deliberately joked, "when did Si Yi and Lvqiao become so good? Did you make an appointment to come together?"


    Green Qiao smelled that she was guilty of being a thief and hurriedly said, "of course not..."


    Before the voice fell, he heard the Secretary walking behind him say faintly, "yes."


    Green Qiao: "


    Aware of the surprised eyes of the people, she wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    What''s the matter with Si Yi?


    Don''t you know how to avoid suspicion in full view of the public?


    Listening to the two people''s different answers, the corners of Wen''s mouth aroused a smile. It seems that she guessed well. There is indeed a situation between them.


    She looked back and forth at them, and then said meaningfully, "Si Yi said yes, but Lvqiao said no. is that, or isn''t it?"


    Green Qiao looked at her young lady''s bright eyes and her face was burning. She didn''t know how to answer.


    After tonight, everyone must think she has a problem with Si Yi.


    "Princess, listen to the fork, I just clearly said no." at this time, Si Yi suddenly said.


    Green Qiao was relieved when she heard the speech.


    Although the Secretary said that again at this time, there was a suspicion of trying to cover up, at least he didn''t say anything that made people fantasize.


    "My Lord, the Secretary said I was poor. Did I hear anything wrong?" Wen turned to ask Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao pinched her finger, motioned her not to be naughty, and then made a voice to help them out, "you really heard something wrong."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled his speech and was a little angry. He whispered, "how do I think Si Yi is your true love?"


    Gu linchao heard that Jun''s face was a little black, "don''t talk nonsense."


    Wen Shuo chuckled.


    An embarrassment was solved. Lvqiao didn''t dare to stand more. Afraid of attracting attention, she sat down beside Bai Li.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she sat down, Bai Li attached to her ear and whispered, "I just went to your room to call you, but you weren''t there, but I saw Si Yi taking clothes in your room."


    Green Qiao: "


    It took her a long time to react, "it''s impossible. You must have read it wrong."


    "I''m still one year younger than you. I can''t be dazed. I''m sure I saw it." Bai Li said with a smile, and then began to clip her a piece of duck.


    Green Qiao picked it up and bit it.


    Then Bai Li continued to say in her ear, "what''s the situation between you and Si Yi? He helped you with your clothes. Your relationship seems very close."


    Lvqiao almost choked on the duck.


    She quickly took a sip of soup and finally swallowed it. Then she stammered, "it''s not what you think between me and him."


    As soon as her voice fell, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly put a sparerib in her bowl, "what''s that?"

 Chapter 543

    Green Qiao was surprised. She noticed that Wen Zhuo was lying on Bai Li''s shoulder and looked at her with a smile. Obviously, she had been listening to Bai Li for a long time when she just spoke.


    She said, "Miss..."


    "OK, OK, I''ll listen to you later after dinner." Wen Zhenzhen comforted, and no longer focused on her. Instead, he took the wine pot aside, poured a cup for Gu linchao himself, put it in his hand, and then poured a cup for himself.


    Gu linchao understood, took up his wine glass and said to all the people present: "we''ve worked very hard these days. In the future, we''ll live in Xiangzhou. We''ll prepare some thin wine today. I hope you can have a good time."


    "Yes, everyone has worked hard these days. Tonight, we''ll have a casual drink and have a good time." Wen also raised his glass.


    When they heard the speech, they quickly picked up their wine glasses and said in unison, "thank you, Prince and princess. We don''t work hard."


    In addition to housekeeper Wang, who is usually close to Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen, there are also Lu Yingying, eight generals from the camp in the suburbs of Beijing, and three elders who escorted Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen to Xiangzhou.


    Gu linchao couldn''t see it, but after listening to their response, the corners of his mouth slightly reminded him. He didn''t speak any more. He just looked up and drank the wine in the cup.


    In addition to Lu Yingying, who was pregnant and couldn''t drink, others also dried the wine in the cup.


    After drinking, they were very relaxed and chatted everywhere.


    Many things have happened during this period. It is rare that at this moment, the atmosphere is so relaxed and harmonious. Everyone is very relaxed. Even housekeeper Wang, who is usually strict and disciplined, accidentally drank a few more glasses of wine.


    The generals were all fighting on the battlefield. They were forthright and informal. With today''s happiness, everyone drank happily.


    For a time, the sound of clinking glasses and punching continued.


    Looking at the happy and carefree people on the table, Wen was also infected.


    The corners of her mouth sparked a smile.


    If we can always be so safe and happy and stay away from the capital, we will stay in Xiangzhou all our lives and don''t go back to the capital. It doesn''t matter.


    But I''m afraid the tree wants to be quiet and the wind doesn''t stop


    Thinking of this, the smile on her face faded.


    Gu linchao guessed right when he came to Xiangzhou this time. Gu Heng didn''t get the amulet and won''t give up. He even set up an ambush on the road to take his life.


    Fortunately, Gu linchao had the first chance. Knowing that Gu Heng would have a later move, he took her out of the team in advance.


    Because he can''t see it with his eyes. If he has been in the team, once he is assassinated, everyone should protect him. On the contrary, everyone is tied up and can''t fight the enemy with all his strength.


    So he might as well leave the team.


    In this way, if they meet an assassin, they will have no worries.


    But I didn''t expect Si Yi to drive the carriage and fall directly to the bottom of the cliff.


    The assassins must have thought that she and Gu linchao had fallen off a cliff and died, so they could arrive in Xiangzhou so smoothly.


    But Gu Heng can''t hide it for long. He will soon know that they are not dead. Next, there will be action.


    If Gu linchao''s eyes recover, he''s not afraid. Unfortunately


    A trace of anxiety crossed her mind at the thought.


    Because she was a little depressed, she couldn''t help but pick up her glass and drink it all at once.


    After drinking three cups in a row, Gu linchao noticed and took her cup.


    "Although you can drink a lot of wine, you can''t drink more." Gu linchao urged Wen Sheng.


    "Everyone is happy today, Prince. Just let me drink." Wen Zhenzhen shook his arm and played coquettish.


    Gu linchao was shaken by her. He was afraid of the presence of the people. It was not suitable to make more noise, so he had to compromise and say, "I can only have another drink."


    Wen Pengzhen immediately released his hand, took the cup back from his hand and put it in front of Bai Li.


    Bai Li obediently poured her a cup.


    When Wen finished drinking, he put the cup in front of her again.


    Bai Li opened her eyes wide and said in her mouth: Lord, you can only have another drink.


    Wen Zhenzhen glared: do you listen to him or me?


    When Bai Li heard the speech, she took up the wine pot and filled it silently.


    The corner of Wen''s mouth was hooked. He just picked up the cup and leaned close to his mouth. The man''s slender hand suddenly stretched out and timely cut off her cup.


    "You don''t keep your word," Gu linchao whispered.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Can''t he see? Why can he be so sharp?


    Wen Zhuo supported his forehead and lied, "I, I seem to have drunk too much. I don''t remember how many drinks I had."


    Gu linchao heard the speech and said to Bai Li and Lvqiao, "the princess has drunk too much. Help her in to have a rest."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Bai Li and Lvqiao looked at Lin Chao and Wen Zhe, got up decisively, left and right, and helped her into the house.


    Lu Yingying was a little funny.


    This girl is really greedy.


    Cui Hao, one of the Eight Generals, couldn''t help persuading Gu linchao to drink when he saw that Gu linchao was so approachable today.


    "Lord, I''ll give you a toast."


    Gu linchao had to ask Wang Houde to fill him up and have a drink with him.


    When the others saw this, they were naturally unwilling to be weak. They also took up their wine glasses, "Lord, I''ll give you a toast."


    "You can''t enjoy yourself with a cup and go to the wine jar." Liu Qian, the best drinker, coaxed.


    Immediately someone came to hold the wine jar.


    Liu Qian took over and handed it to Gu linchao as soon as he opened the mud seal.


    "The last general has always known Wang Han''s drinking capacity, but he has never been honored to see it. Today, I hope the Lord will not refuse and have a good drink with the last general and others."


    Gu linchao felt the wine jar at hand. He was helpless, but he didn''t refuse. He only said, "I''ll just drink this jar. No more."


    "Why not?" the generals puzzled.


    Gu linchao paused and said, "the princess doesn''t allow it."


    People: "


    When did the prince, who was born with dignity and did not bow to anyone, become afraid of the inside?


    Inside, Wen naturally heard what Gu linchao said.


    She leaned on the couch and tilted her mouth. "She didn''t let me drink, but she drank so much. She also said that I didn''t allow him to drink. She said that I was like a tigress. Obviously, he didn''t allow me to drink."


    Hearing the speech, green Qiao and white pear couldn''t help laughing.


    "Lord, this is in front of outsiders, making power for the princess." Bai Li said with a smile.


    "He''s not giving me prestige. He''s clearly shaping the image of a female tiger for me. I''m afraid the whole Xiangzhou people will know tomorrow." Wen said gloomily.


    Green Qiao brought her a glass of warm water. She still knew her young lady''s temperament.


    She doesn''t care about fame. She''s unwilling because she didn''t drink wine.


    Thinking about it, she said with a smile, "if there''s anything good to drink, miss, don''t be greedy."


    Bai Li heard the speech and echoed, "yes, you just carried the prince on your back and have had a lot of drinks."


    Wen Zhuo pulled down his face and said bitterly, "Why are you all facing him?"


    The two were innocent. "We didn''t face the prince, we faced the princess."

 Chapter 544

    Wen Zhenzhen was more satisfied. When she thought of it, she put her hand on the table and looked at Lvqiao brightly. "Lvqiao, you have nothing to tell me?"


    Green Qiao: "


    How did you turn the topic around her again?


    She hesitated and said, "I didn''t..."


    Wen Zhenzhen rudely interrupted her, "don''t you think I''m the Lord? You came with Si Yi just now, and your clothes and skirts look like a couple''s clothes."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and her face was hot. "That... Is just a coincidence."


    "Coincidence?" Wen looked at her with a smile. "But in the evening, Bai Li saw Si Yi come into your house to help you get your clothes and skirts. Isn''t it a coincidence?"


    Green Qiao: "


    She looked at Wen and Bai Li.


    Seeing the two people''s face with conclusive evidence, she couldn''t help but complain about Si Yi in her heart.


    How could he be so careless?


    Well, she was caught by miss and Bai Li. She really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly.


    Before she could think of an excuse, Wen asked with interest, "where have you two developed now? Have you... Well, you understand."


    Green Qiao looked at her in amazement. She thought she and Si Yi had


    Her face was ashamed and flustered, and she said in a hurry: "don''t think about it, miss. I''m not what you think I am with Si Yi..."


    Seeing this, Wen took her hand and said painstakingly, "Lvqiao, I treat you as my sister. You can''t hide something from me.


    Moreover, girls should know how to protect themselves, but they can''t get mad and do something irreparable because of the kindness of others. Do you know what I mean? "


    When Lvqiao heard this, she calmed down.


    "Don''t worry, miss, I''m not so stupid..." paused, but couldn''t help speaking for Si Yi, "Si Yi is not that kind of person. In fact, Si Yi is not a little kindness to me.


    If it hadn''t been for him this time, I would have died. He could have stayed out of it, but he fell into a cliff with me in order to save me and was seriously injured... "


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked at her in surprise.


    "Si Yi fell into a cliff with you in order to save you?"


    "HMM." Lvqiao nodded, and then told Wen about her experience from falling off the cliff to the bottom of the cliff and the care of Si Yi on her way to Xiangzhou.


    Of course, she omitted to let Si Yi marry her.


    After hearing this, Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "I didn''t expect Si Yi to be such a loving and righteous person."


    Green Qiao said with a smile: "Si Yi said that he saved me entirely for the sake of the young lady."


    After hearing this, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help hissing, "my face is not that big. If he doesn''t want to save you, my face is not worth money at all. I think this boy has long liked you, but he doesn''t know it."


    As an old bookworm who has read countless romantic novels, he won''t believe Si Yi''s lame excuse.


    What saved Lvqiao for her sake?


    Only the little white green Qiao will believe it.


    Green''s pretty face turned red and looked at her in amazement, "how can this be..."


    "How is it impossible?" Wen Zhenzhen asked, looked her up and down, and said with a smile, "our family is green and beautiful. We should have a face and a body. We should have a vision."


    Green Qiao is silly. Why is it that the more you say, the more outrageous you are?


    In a hurry, she blurted out, "Miss, you misunderstood me. Si Yi didn''t mean that to me, but I..." at this point, she quickly stopped.


    "What are you doing?" Wen asked with interest.


    Looking at the girl''s blushing face, she vaguely understood something in her heart.


    Seeing that green Qiao was still hesitating, she deliberately raised her face and said, "can''t you tell me anything?"


    Green Qiao had to say, "of course not, it''s just... I just think I''m out of my ability." then her voice weakened.


    "Why don''t you overestimate yourself? Si Yi is a capable general around the Lord, but you are also a confidant girl around me. You have the same status in the house." Wen said.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and was ashamed.


    Is Miss serious?


    How can she be compared with Si Yi? It''s not a grade at all.


    "If you like Si Yi, go after it boldly, and I''ll make the decision for you." Wen encouraged.


    Although Si Yi is not very pleasant, he is a very reliable person. Otherwise Gu linchao would not value him so much.


    It''s a good thing if both of them have that meaning.


    Green Qiao bowed her head. Up to now, she simply held out, "I, I have mentioned it to him, but it was rejected. He said he had no intention of getting a wife..."


    Wen is drinking water with a teacup. When he hears the speech, he almost spits out water.


    She looked at Lvqiao in surprise and re examined the girl.


    She always knew that Lvqiao was a transparent and understanding person. Unexpectedly, she still had such courage.


    It really impressed her.


    But


    "Si Yi refused?" she was incredible.


    Looking at her, Si Yi is absolutely interested in green Qiao. Otherwise, with his temperament, how can he be so patient with green Qiao?


    Not to mention, I was desperate to save her and wanted to cushion under her when I fell to the bottom of the cliff.


    This is clearly the performance of heartbeat.


    Bai Li also looked at Lvqiao in surprise.


    "It''s true." green Qiao sighed and immediately cheered up, "but I''ve figured it out. He doesn''t want me to quit. Anyway, I can live well alone. It doesn''t matter whether I marry or not."


    Wen Zhenzhen appreciated her Huoda''s temperament and said with appreciation, "it''s really rare for you to think like this. However, don''t give up in a hurry. I''ll give you a try and see what the company''s attitude towards you is."


    "Miss, how do you want to try?" green Qiao said curiously.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t answer, but touched her hair and said with a smile, "you''ve reached the age of marriage. It''s time for me to help you choose a suitable husband and son-in-law."


    Green Qiao felt uneasy when she heard the speech, "Miss, I don''t want to marry now..."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t force you to marry someone you don''t like." Wen said with relief.


    Green Qiao saw that she was in the mood, but it was not good to refuse again, and the young lady also said that she would not force her to marry someone she didn''t like.


    She was relieved at the thought.


    "Well, I have nothing to do here. You can go down and have a rest first." Wen said to the second humanitarian.


    Although she said so, green Qiao helped prepare sobering soup before returning.


    Gu linchao said he only drank one jar, so he only drank one jar.


    After drinking this jar of wine, he was also very knowledgeable and didn''t persuade him to drink any more.


    Soon, the banquet dispersed.


    The yard was quiet again, and only a few servants were tidying up the table.


    When Gu linchao entered the room, Wen Zhenzhen just finished taking a bath. He came out of the bathroom and was wiping his hair with a cloth towel.

 Chapter 545

    Seeing him come in, Wen Zhenzhen was dissatisfied with him, but he still gave him the sobering soup prepared by Lvqiao.


    "Drink the sobering soup."


    "I''m not drunk." Gu linchao said in a warm voice, but he still took the bowl she brought.


    When he finished drinking, Wen put down his cloth towel and asked quietly, "do you want to release your hand?"


    Gu linchao heard the speech. Jun''s face was hot, but he nodded, "HMM."


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and helped him directly into the bathroom.


    A toilet is placed in the corner of the bathroom.


    After Wen helped him over, he untied his robe.


    Although Gu linchao''s daily life has been taken care of by her during this period, Gu linchao is still a little uncomfortable at this time.


    He said in a warm voice, "please avoid it."


    Wen Zhenzhen took an eyebrow at him and said disapprovingly, "is there anything else I can''t see?"


    Gu linchao: "


    "Aren''t you in a hurry?" Wen Zhenzhen leaned against the wall and looked at him.


    Gu linchaojun blushed and said helplessly, "go out quickly."


    Worried that it would suffocate him, Wen had to go out bitterly.


    Gu linchao was relieved when he heard her go out.


    When he walked in again, Gu linchao was already unfastening his robe.


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly walked over, "I''ll help you."


    Gu linchao had no choice but to stop and let her undress herself.


    After Wen pengpeng served him to take off his remaining clothes, he filled him with hot water. After adjusting the water temperature, he helped him sit in the bath bucket.


    She rolled up her sleeves, took a cloth towel and lifted up water to wipe his back.


    All these days, she served Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao sat in the bath bucket and noticed the girl''s busy, suddenly silent.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed and helped him wipe his back. He paused, "what''s the matter with the Lord?"


    "Nothing." Gu linchao shook his head and said in a low voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw the man''s beautiful face, a flash of loss, understand what he was thinking, suddenly very distressed.


    Although Gu linchao has hardly shown any negative emotions since he became blind, she knows that he will still care.


    After all, a person suddenly becomes blind, can''t see anything, and has to rely on others in his daily life. It can be imagined that he has a sense of gap in his heart.


    Besides, this man is still Gu linchao.


    Suddenly blind, how could he not lose his heart?


    Thinking, she put her hands on the edge of the bucket, leaned over and kissed him on his lips, and then looked at him gently and seriously. "The Lord has something on his mind. Don''t hold it in your heart. You must tell me that I hope the Lord will be happy with me, not depressed."


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, his heart lost a lot. He raised his hand and touched her face. He said in a low voice, "since I was blind, I can''t do anything. I have to do everything. You take care of it for me. If I leave it, how should I live?"


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and hurriedly walked behind him and put his hand around his wide shoulder. "Don''t say so, you just can''t see it for the time being. Moreover, serving you is my duty as a wife.


    If you change, won''t you take care of me as well?


    Also, even without me, you can do well. With Si Yi and Wang Houde, they can replace me. "


    When Gu linchao heard this, he frowned, turned his head to her, held her hand, and said in a slightly anxious tone, "no, no one can replace you."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, he felt infinite joy and said confidently, "I know that in the eyes of the Lord, I am irreplaceable."


    Gu linchao smiled, "just know."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the smile on his lips and suddenly attached it to his ear. He whispered, "we haven''t had it for a long time... Do you want to?"


    Gu linchao was stunned. He immediately understood the meaning of her words, and his body suddenly tightened.


    Wen looked at the surface of the water and suddenly said mischievously, "shall I serve the Lord?"


    Rao and Shi have been husband and wife for a long time, but when they heard her bold and hot words, Gu linchao''s face was still hot.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of drinking wine or because of Wen''s words.


    His handsome face turned red with the naked eye.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw it, he smiled softly and joked boldly: "the Lord''s face is so red... Why? Is it too hot or the strength of the wine?"


    Gu linchao heard her teasing tone. He was helpless and calmed down a lot.


    "You have to torture me, don''t you?" he said hoarsely.


    "No..." Wen was very innocent, but the next moment, he screamed.


    With a crash, she had already taught Gu linchao to hold her in the bath bucket.


    Looking at her wet clothes, she was silly.


    "I''ve bathed..."


    Before her words fell, the man''s warm lips had covered up, and she couldn''t say a word.


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zhenzhen regretted that she shouldn''t have provoked the man who forbidden Valley owed so long.


    It was out of control.


    It''s no use begging for mercy.


    Although people can''t see her, they are already familiar with her body.


    Wen Zhenzhen burst into tears.


    The next day.


    When Wen woke up, it was already three poles in the morning.


    After tossing all night, she was sore all over, but Gu linchao had already got up.


    Seeing that he was well dressed and not messy at all, she couldn''t help but doubt that it was a dream she had last night.


    "Are you going to get up?" sensing the movement, Gu linchao got up and walked over.


    "My legs are sore and my waist hurts. You pinch them." Wen Zhe is coquettish.


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he sat down by the bed and said in a warm voice, "OK."


    Wen put his leg on his knee with a sharp stab.


    Gu linchao really pinched her.


    Green Qiao got up in the morning and saw that the door of the main house had been closed, so she didn''t dare to disturb.


    But seeing that it was getting late, I estimated that the Lord and miss had got up, so I brought washing water and was ready to knock on the door.


    However, when she raised her hand, she heard the charming voice of her young lady humming from inside.


    Green Qiao: "


    When she realized something, her face was hot and she didn''t dare to stay any longer. She took the washing water and hurried back.


    She went back to the house, just ready to wash her clothes, but suddenly remembered that the dress she changed yesterday was still there.


    Her face changed and she didn''t want to get it.


    But when she thought that the secretary came to her house to pick up clothes yesterday, she was caught by Bai Li. She was worried that the secretary would send it back later, which would cause unnecessary trouble at that time.


    After thinking about it, she finally decided to get it back by herself.


    Si Yi''s yard was very close to the main yard. She arrived soon.


    However, for fear of being caught, she seemed a little sneaky.


    When she arrived outside the courtyard, she saw that the gate was open. She quickly pushed it open and jumped in.


    Thinking of the coming all way and not bumping into anyone, she couldn''t help but caress her heart and breathe a sigh of the relief.


    "What are you doing? Sneaking, trying to be a thief?"


    Just then, the boy''s cold voice sounded slowly in the hospital.


    Green Qiao was frightened and looked up. Then she saw Si Yi standing in the yard drying clothes. At this time, she was looking at her unfathomably.


    "I..."


    She was speechless, and she was a little uncomfortable and embarrassed when he saw her just sneaking around.


    "I have nothing to do." for a long time, she said with a flicker of her eyes.


    Si Yi ignored her, leaned over, picked up clothes from the wooden basin, shook hard, then hung them on the bamboo pole and smoothed them.


    Green Qiao couldn''t help but move her eyes.


    Wait, the clothes on the bamboo pole look familiar?


    She couldn''t help taking two steps closer.


    As soon as the Secretary noticed her approach, he didn''t care. He leaned over and picked up a piece of clothing from the wooden basin.

 Chapter 546

    He still shook, and then hung the bamboo pole.


    Looking at the familiar belly pocket on the bamboo pole, green Qiao blew up in her mind, jumped over with an arrow and pulled the belly pocket off the bamboo pole.


    "You, how can you..."


    Her face was red, hot and angry.


    She said, why do these clothes look so familiar? They are all her clothes.


    He even washed her inner lining and hung it for her so calmly.


    She stared at him strangely, angry and anxious.


    As soon as the Secretary saw her reaction, he didn''t care. "When I saw your clothes, I washed them easily." he leaned over and picked up a piece of clothes from the wooden basin.


    Green Qiao saw it and grabbed it quickly.


    "I don''t need you to wash or dry my clothes."


    She said angrily.


    What is this?


    Do they know each other this well?


    The Secretary glanced at the obscene pants she robbed. Jun''s face was suddenly hot and said uneasily, "that''s mine. Why did you rob it?"


    As soon as Lvqiao heard this, her eyelashes trembled. It was like taking some hot potato and throwing it back into his hand.


    Then he quickly went to collect the clothes and skirts he hung on the bamboo pole.


    Si Yi stretched his underwear flat, hung it on a bamboo pole, and then looked at her.


    "What are you panicking about? It''s not that you haven''t washed it for me. I''ll wash it for you this time. It''s reciprocity."


    Green Qiao said, "that''s different. At that time, your hand was seriously injured, which was inconvenient, and it was because you saved me that the injury would be aggravated. I should wash it for you."


    "No different." Si frowned.


    Green Qiao ignored him, took his clothes and skirts into her arms, and then hung her eyes and said, "but anyway, thank you for washing my clothes and skirts." then she ran out of his yard with her wet clothes.


    However, she didn''t expect that she ran to the discharge door and collided with Wang Houde who was coming in.


    "Eh, green Qiao?" Wang Houde looked at her suspiciously, and then looked at the things she held in her arms. "What are you holding in your hand? Why are you dripping water all the time?"


    Green Qiao was so embarrassed that she quickly tightened her clothes in her arms and said calmly, "nothing." after that, she hurried away.


    "Strange." Wang Houde muttered and entered the yard of Siyi.


    "Siyi, Lvqiao just ran out of your yard." seeing Siyi standing in the yard, Wang Houde came forward with interest.


    Si glanced at him, turned around, took his sword and a cloth, sat on the steps and wiped it gently.


    "So what?" he said in a neutral tone.


    When Wang Houde saw him like this, he was a little uncertain.


    "Why are you so calm? I thought you had something to do with the green girl?"


    The Secretary glanced at him. "Can you think of something serious in your mind?"


    Wang Houde sat down beside him and said earnestly, "you are so serious that no girl will marry you."


    "You''re not serious, are you useful?" Si said, glancing at his crotch.


    Wang Houde: "


    He felt offended.


    "What do you mean?" he said angrily, blushing.


    Si YILENG hummed, "think for yourself." then he got up and went out of the yard.


    Wang Houde stared at his figure going out and really thought about it seriously.


    Thinking of something, he got up bitterly.


    Others think he is a eunuch, so what?


    He''s happy to be a eunuch!


    After lunch, Wen Zhenzhen wanted to visit Xiangzhou city with Gu linchao. When he arrived in the front yard, he suddenly met housekeeper Wang, who was in a hurry to go to the back yard.


    Seeing Gu linchao, he immediately came forward.


    "Lord, Xiangzhou Governor Chen asked to see you."


    Gu linchao heard the speech and said faintly, "please go to the front hall. I''ll be there in a minute."


    "Yes." housekeeper Wang respectfully stepped down.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at the face of the court and asked softly, "whose man is this Lord Chen?"


    She asked this question because the whole Xiangzhou is subordinate to Gu linchao. In Xiangzhou, he is the largest official, and the magistrate and county magistrate at the bottom want to listen to him.


    And in such a short time, Gu Heng should not have stretched out his hand.


    Speaking of Lord Chen, Gu linchao''s face showed a rare smile and said faintly: "this Lord Chen is a man of character. He is not anyone. He only does what he thinks is right."


    Wen was surprised when he heard the speech.


    She seldom heard praise from him.


    And Lord Chen is one of them.


    "It''s hard for such a person to get along in officialdom?" Wen said.


    Gu linchao nodded, "you''re right. Chen mubai came from a poor family and didn''t have any background, but he was also a man who knew the truth. He refused to bend down and be soft, and he didn''t know how to flatter and flatter, so he was almost hurt when he first entered the officialdom that year."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, his heart moved slightly, hugged his arm and said, "the LORD saved him?"


    "I just said a word for him." Gu linchao avoided the important.


    But Wen knows that his words are like a decree.


    Obviously, Chen mubai was saved because of his words.


    "Then why would he serve in the Lord''s vassal land?"


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he raised his hand and touched her head. "Yes, I transferred him here. Chen mubai really didn''t disappoint people. In just a few years, he managed Xiangzhou very well.


    The people here have plenty of food and clothing, all thanks to Chen mubai. "


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "so, Chen mubai really has some skills. However, Qianlima needs bole, and Chen mubai''s Bole is the Lord. Fortunately, the Lord appreciates him and his talent can be displayed.


    Therefore, if you want me to say, Xiangzhou can not have today''s prosperity without the wise people of the Lord. "


    Gu linchao smiled and pinched her face with his fingers. "He flattered me like this, but what do you want from me?"


    "I didn''t flatter the Lord, what I said is the truth. The Lord is wise and far sighted, which is well known in the world..."


    "Well, don''t give me any more ecstasy." Gu linchao stopped her from going on.


    The girl''s mouth is like honey every time.


    When they entered the front hall, a young man in plain clothes sat in a chair and drank tea.


    He is Chen mubai in Gu linchao''s mouth.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help looking at him more.


    The man is dressed simply, looks good, and has a clear air between his eyes and eyebrows. At a glance, he knows that he is a good official who is honest and honest for the people.


    Seeing the two men come in, Chen mubai got up calmly and saluted in a respectful tone. "I''ve seen the Lord and princess."


    "No gift." Gu linchao raised his hand, and then sat in the first place with the help of Wen.


    Seeing this, Chen mubai flashed at the bottom of his eyes and lamented, "Lord''s eyes..."


    Gu linchao said carelessly, "it''s not in the way."


    Chen mubai sighed. He didn''t want to believe it when others talked about it, but he had to believe it when he saw it at this time.


    "Why..."


    "It''s just some accidents." Gu linchao didn''t want to mention it more and said faintly.


    "Mr. Chen, sit down and talk," said Wen.


    "Thank you, princess." Chen mubai nodded and sat down.


    Wen Zhenzhen said to Gu linchao, "Lord, talk to Lord Chen. My concubine will go down first."


    Gu linchao paused and nodded, "OK."

 Chapter 547

    Wen Zhuo bowed his knees and saluted him, then stepped back and left space for them.


    She could see that Chen mubai''s visit was not just to greet Gu linchao. There must be something important to discuss, so it was inconvenient for her to stay.


    At the door, she told Wang Houde and Si Yi to pay more attention to the movement inside.


    "Yes." they answered respectfully.


    When Wen Zhen explained that he wanted to go back to the main hospital, his eyes suddenly fell on the Secretary''s face.


    The secretary was stunned and frowned and asked, "what else does the princess have to say?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "Si Yi, I''m going out. You go to the backyard and call Lvqiao and Bai Li for me. I''ll wait for them at the door."


    Secretary 11 looked at her inexplicably. She just told the servant directly. Why did she ask him to go?


    He pursed his lower lip and finally said nothing. He turned and went back to the hospital.


    When he came with green Qiao and white pear, he saw several beautiful servants around Wen.


    The eyes of those servants showed a keen expression when they saw green Qiao.


    Seeing this, his handsome face sank and his eyebrows tightened.


    As if he didn''t see it, Wen waved to Lvqiao and Bai Li.


    They came forward according to their words.


    Wen Zhenzhen whispered to Lvqiao, "what do you think of these people?"


    Green Qiao was stunned, but he looked at the servants according to his words, and then nodded pointedly, "not bad."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked relieved when he heard the speech. "I specially asked housekeeper Wang to help choose these people. They are usually smart and reliable. If you think they are good, choose your husband from them."


    Hearing this, Lvqiao finally understood her meaning and stared at her.


    "Miss..."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and interrupted her, "let''s go and visit Xiangzhou city."


    The two whispered as if there were no one else. Others may not hear them, but Si Yi and Wang Houde heard every word.


    The latter was surprised, but the former''s face was already dark.


    The Secretary glanced at the servants and suddenly came forward.


    "When the princess is new here, it''s better to be cautious when she goes out. These people don''t have any martial arts. They''re in danger and don''t work at all. We''d better let our subordinates go with us."


    Looking at the boy''s serious appearance and the tone of consideration for her safety, the corner of Wen''s mouth hooked imperceptibly.


    Sample, can''t you hold your breath?


    "No, you''d better stay in the palace. It''s more important to protect the Lord''s safety. If you really want to take it, I can take grandpa Wang with me." Wen said with a smile.


    The Secretary choked and continued: "it''s safe for the prince to stay in the palace. I don''t need to protect him for the time being. Moreover, Wang Houde''s martial arts are not as good as me and his reaction is not as fast as me. The princess might as well take me with him."


    Wang Houde: "


    When he reacted, he shouted discontentedly, "when is my martial arts inferior to you? My reaction is obviously faster than you!"


    Wen Zhen nodded, "yes, I think it''s more than enough for Grandpa Wang to protect me. The key is that Grandpa Wang is more intimate than you."


    Secretary 1: "


    Wang Houde felt elated when he heard the speech, "the princess is wise."


    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "but I can''t use grandpa Wang today. Please stay in the house and take good care of him. Let''s go back." then he called Lvqiao, Bai Li and the servants and went to the house.


    Si Yi''s green tendons jumped on his forehead. When he saw one of the servants approaching Lvqiao, he couldn''t bear it any more. He gave Wang Houde a hasty order, and then raised his steps to catch up.


    Looking at the figure of Si Yi running away, Wang Houde was stunned.


    When did the boy become so active in protecting the princess?


    "Eh, why did you follow Si Yi?" Wen zhe looked back and saw Si Yi following her. She looked surprised.


    Si Yi held his sword and looked at the sky. "It''s the responsibility of his subordinates to protect the safety of the princess. Moreover, if the master knows that the princess is out, he will send his subordinates to follow."


    Wen Zhenzhen almost couldn''t hold back his smile when he heard the speech.


    She gave a meaningful look.


    Green Qiao jumped in her heart and lowered her eyes.


    "It''s your duty to protect me." Wen Zhuo dragged on. She didn''t forget how reluctant the boy was when Gu linchao sent him to protect herself.


    Unexpectedly, now he can say these words without changing his face.


    "Of course," said Si Yi calmly.


    Wen Penghu hooked his lips. "In fact, it''s OK to have white pears to protect me, but if you''re willing to follow, follow."


    The secretary was relieved to see that she didn''t rush any more.


    "Come on, let''s go and visit Xiangzhou city." Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, holding Lvqiao in one hand and Baili in the other.


    Walking into the street and looking at the bustling crowd, Wen Fuzhen patted Lvqiao''s hand and said, "although there are many good men in our house, I''m not limited to you. You put your eyes outside."


    Green Qiao understood what she meant. Although she was a little embarrassed, she nodded and echoed, "the slave and maid understand. They will open their eyes."


    Followed by Si Yi: "...."


    So in the name of shopping, they actually come to see men?


    Si Yi sneered. How much does green Qiao hate to marry?


    He threw cold water behind him. "I heard that the men in Xiangzhou look good, but they are actually violent. Many women don''t live long after they get married and are tortured to death."


    Hearing this, green Qiao''s hair stood up and looked uncertain at Wen.


    Wen was angry and smiled. "Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s far away in the capital. He doesn''t know anything about Xiangzhou. It''s just nonsense."


    "What the princess said is worse. My subordinates know more about the humanities all over the world than the princess thought.


    The men in Xiangzhou are not only violent, but also do not like cleanliness. They often take a bath only once a month for half a month. Their heads are covered with lice. They don''t say, they don''t wash their hands, they don''t take a bath when they sleep at night, and they also snore... "


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Green Qiao rubbed the goose bumps on her arm.


    Even Bai Li''s face showed a trace of fear.


    As soon as the Secretary saw the green Qiao''s reaction, the corners of his mouth hooked it imperceptibly.


    Although she is a servant girl, she has never suffered any hardship with a good master like the princess. Her food and clothing cost is almost the same as that of an ordinary official. How can she endure such a terrible thing?


    Sure enough, his thoughts flashed in his mind. He saw green Qiao gently pull Wen''s sleeve, "Miss, I think it''s better to forget what''s outside..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was about to laugh angrily. He glanced at a alarmist teenager and gently comforted him: "don''t be frightened by Si Yi. I don''t think he can see others well. He doesn''t want to get a wife or let others get married."


    After a pause, he said, "even if the men in Xiangzhou have those problems, not everyone is like this. There must be good ones. Let''s have a good look. If we can''t, we can only find them in the house."

 Chapter 548

    The secretary turned black.


    What''s the matter with the princess?


    Even idle enough to make a matchmaker for Lvqiao?


    Several servants who followed him immediately became attentive when they heard what Wen said. They hurriedly came forward and talked with Lvqiao.


    Lvqiao is a powerful servant girl around the princess, and they look good. In fact, they have been thinking for a long time. This time, housekeeper Wang said that the princess intended to choose a suitable husband for Lvqiao among the servants in the house, so they naturally fell in love.


    "What do green girls usually like to do? What do they like to eat?"


    Green Qiao saw several servants suddenly come around, some at a loss.


    In the past, when I was in the palace, although some servants showed their kindness to her, it was not as direct as now.


    However, several servants in front of her looked very beautiful. She didn''t have any aversion. After calming down, she said, "I like..."


    "The person she likes is me, and the person she wants to marry is me. Get away from me." a cold voice suddenly interrupted her.


    People: "


    Wen Zhen reacted and looked at Si Yi with a smile.


    The boy''s tail finally came out.


    However, she was quite surprised. She thought he was not so depressed. It seems that she underestimated his intention for green Qiao.


    She deliberately raised her face and said, "Si Yi, you can''t talk nonsense. You''ll ruin Lvqiao''s reputation."


    "Anyway, she can only marry me in her life." Si Yi calmed down at this moment, glanced at the young girl who was stunned aside, and said seriously, "the princess doesn''t have to worry about her marriage. In two days, I will propose marriage to the princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and said, "I understand your intention to marry Lvqiao. After all, Lvqiao in my family is so lovely and beautiful, but have you ever asked Lvqiao if she would like to marry you?"


    The secretary was stunned. He frowned and looked at Green Qiao. He looked a little awkward and said, "are you willing?"


    Green Qiao had regained her mind at this moment, but she was afraid to look at him. He would say that in front of everyone, which she had never thought of.


    At this time, she was very confused and didn''t know what to do. Coupled with the young man''s eyes, she looked at herself, which virtually added a lot of pressure to her.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "I, I listen to the arrangement of the young lady."


    The Secretary''s face sank.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and hugged Lvqiao''s shoulder with great satisfaction. Then, as if he didn''t see Si Yi''s ugly face, he deliberately said, "if you want me to say something, I''d better look at it more. After all, marriage is a matter of a lifetime, so we can''t make a hasty decision.


    These little brothers are good. They are all selected by housekeeper Wang himself. Their character and ability are passable. Otherwise, they will be selected outside... "


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, his face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    For fear that green Qiao would be brainwashed by Wen, he suddenly reached out and grabbed green Qiao''s wrist, pulled her out of Wen''s arms, looked ugly and said, "princess, I have some private affairs with green Qiao to solve, so I won''t go with me."


    After that, without waiting for Wen to say anything, he took the girl who had stayed away and walked aside.


    Wen kept hugging green Qiao''s shoulders and stared at the two people who had left.


    Bai Li is also a little silly.


    Other servants are inexplicable.


    What''s going on? Is it true that Miss Green Qiao and the bodyguard have long been privately engaged for life?


    For a long time, Wen Zhenzhen returned to his senses, and his face showed a happy smile like an old mother.


    She just made a small plan, which made a pair of green Qiao''s heart unable to hide.


    Why don''t you want a wife?


    As soon as she chose her husband for Lvqiao, she became so anxious.


    It seems that Lvqiao doesn''t know much about Siyi, or she has too little confidence in herself.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong. You go back first." Wen zhe said to the servants.


    The servant who was regarded as a tool: "... Yes."


    When the servant went away, Bai Li asked, "Si Yi''s face just looked scary. He won''t do anything to Lvqiao, will he?"


    Wen shook his handkerchief and said with a smile, "it looks scary, but in front of his beloved girl, it''s just a paper tiger."


    Bai Li thought for a moment, then understood and said with a smile, "do you mean Si Yi likes green Qiao?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "yes." then he said with emotion, "the fate between people is really wonderful. Unexpectedly, because of this incident, they have mutual affection.


    But it''s also very good. It also saves me and the prince from worrying about their marriage in the future. "


    Bai Li said, "have you guessed the intention of a pair of green beauties, so you designed this one today?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect the Secretary to be so depressed for a while. Maybe it won''t be long before our palace will have a wedding."


    Bai Li followed, smelling the speech, couldn''t help licking her mouth, "is there a lot of delicious food? I''m so big that I haven''t had a wedding wine yet."


    Said, showing a yearning look.


    Wen Zhenzhen was amused by her little expression. "You snack goods. There are delicious food in the palace every day. Why are you greedy?"


    "That''s different. It''s said that the things at the wedding banquet are more delicious." Bai Li said seriously.


    "In fact, they are the same, but the atmosphere is different, so they think the food is more delicious." Wen shook his head, a little funny.


    The master and servant strolled for a while. Wen remembered something and asked, "by the way, have the three elders gone back?"


    "No, they seem to have received a deal to escort goods back to dunzhou for a caravan. It will take two days to return," Bai Li said.


    Three elders and their disciples, after escorting Wen Zhe and Gu linchao to Xiangzhou, did not live in Xiangwang mansion. They lived in a house outside.


    Wen Zhen nodded, "that''s good."


    This time, thanks to the escort of the three elders, she and Gu linchao could successfully arrive in Xiangzhou.


    Thinking of this, she had an idea.


    She originally planned to open a Baihua building in Xiangzhou. In that case, in fact, the three elders can also set up a semicolon of the escort agency here.


    Thinking of this, she took Bai Li to the residence of the three elders.


    On the other side, after Si Yi dragged Lvqiao away, he didn''t directly return to Xiangwang mansion, but took her into a teahouse.


    Green Qiao reacted, earned her hand and shouted, "let me go!"


    Si glanced at her. "If you want to attract others'' attention, just try harder."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, subconsciously looked around, and saw that someone had been looking this way, so she had to stop making money.


    "Give me a box," said Si Yi to the shop assistant.


    The shop assistant quickly led them to the second floor.


    After entering the private room, Si Yi released Lvqiao''s hand.

 Chapter 549

    After Lvqiao was free, she shook her wrist and turned to go outside the door. However, before her hand touched the door, the Secretary leaned directly against the door panel.


    He looked at her with his sword in his arms.


    Green Qiao had to step back and said with a depressed face, "what do you want?"


    If she says that in front of so many people, will she be a man in the future?


    The thought of it made her very angry.


    "Green Qiao, let''s talk." Si Yi put down his sword, walked two steps closer, and suddenly said.


    Green Qiao frowned and took a step back. "You''ve said that. What else can we talk about? What will they think of me in the future?"


    After hearing this, Si Yi''s face darkened and sneered, "they? Who do they mean? Those servants? Why, do you care about their impression of you?"


    Green Qiao was so angry that her face turned red, "not only them, but also miss and Bai Li. What should they think of me?"


    "The princess and Bai Li are just a cover. Those servants are what you care about?" Si Yi stared at her with a dangerous look.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and blurted out, "so what? What''s none of your business?"


    "What''s none of my business?" Si Yi narrowed his eyes slightly, grabbed her wrist and pulled her in front of him. "You were the one who wanted to marry me before. Now I''m ready to propose to the princess, but you said, your business has nothing to do with me?"


    "Who asked you to propose a kiss with the young lady? I don''t want it!" said green Qiao, holding out her hand to push him. "Let me go quickly!"


    Si Yi''s green veins jumped on his forehead, and his handsome face became a little iron green. "Green Qiao, you really annoyed me."


    Green Qiao felt a little empty when she saw him like this.


    She had long known that he was not easy to mess with, but her experience during this period almost forgot.


    "You..." she wanted to say something to soften the atmosphere, but she just opened her mouth and said a word, and the whole person was pushed to the wall behind her.


    Then, the boy''s powerful body came up.


    Green Qiao was stunned, subconsciously put her hands in her heart and said, "what are you doing?"


    Si Yi just wanted to punish her for talking disorderly, and didn''t want to do anything.


    But at this time, the two were closer, and his eyes couldn''t help falling on her lips.


    Then before he realized it, he had bowed his head and grabbed her lips.


    Green Qiao''s mind was blank and stared at him.


    When she reacted, she bit him hard.


    As soon as the Secretary ate the pain, his losing reason gradually drew back and finally retreated.


    "Si Yi, don''t deceive people too much!" green Qiao sobbed, tears swirling in her eyes, blushing and very angry.


    Again and again, what did he think of her?


    Thinking, the tears in her eyes fell out.


    Si Yi stroked the wound at the corner of his mouth and twisted his eyebrows at her.


    This girl is really cruel.


    Needless to see, he knew the wound was deep and bleeding.


    But seeing the tears in her eyes, she couldn''t care where she bit. She raised her sleeve and wiped her tears rudely.


    Green Qiao was a little confused. The stabbing pain on her face made her recover. She cried and pushed him away, "don''t wipe..." it hurt her.


    Did he take revenge on her for just biting him?


    Obviously he was wrong first. Isn''t she allowed to resist?


    The Secretary frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "What do you say?" green Qiao stared at him with red eyes.


    As soon as the Secretary saw the red mark on her face, he slowly responded, "does it hurt you?"


    Green Qiao raised her sleeve and wiped her eyes. Don''t look away from him.


    "Why so delicate?" the secretary looked at the red mark on her face, which was incredible.


    He didn''t really work hard.


    Green Qiao was angry with him and raised her foot to kick him. He didn''t hide. She kicked him.


    Now, green Qiao was stunned and said, "why don''t you hide?"


    The secretary looked at her, suddenly reached out to hold her shoulders, caught her and circled her in his arms, "it''s even, okay?"


    Suddenly leaned into his arms, green Qiao''s heart missed a beat and looked up at him.


    Thinking of something, she stretched out her hand to hit him and said angrily, "it can''t be even."


    She only kicked him, but he kissed and hugged her and rubbed her face. He wanted to expose it like this.


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he paused and thought of what had just happened. He knew he was wrong and hung his eyes. "What do you want to do to calm down?"


    After thinking about it, he suddenly lowered his head, put his face in front of her and said uneasily, "you can do whatever you want."


    Green Qiao was stunned for a long time.


    His face turned red again.


    She couldn''t help pushing his face, "I, I don''t want to..."


    Si glanced at her bright red face, then his eyes couldn''t help falling on her watery and full lips, and his Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling down.


    He never understood what men should do with women.


    At first, he just wanted to punish her. Subconsciously, he stuck it on her lips. This time, he did it by magic, and then realized the taste he had never experienced.


    The feeling of kissing a girl is so wonderful.


    He was only a little deeper when she bit him.


    He felt some regret at the thought.


    Maybe his eyes stayed on her lips for a long time, and Lvqiao noticed it.


    Her eyelashes trembled. She looked at him strangely, stunned and asked, "what are you looking at?"


    Si Yi''s Adam''s Apple moved and got closer, "green Qiao, I..."


    "Knock, knock!"


    At this time, there was a sudden knock outside the door, interrupting Si Yi''s words.


    Then came the voice of the shopkeeper, "waiter, here comes your tea."


    The Secretary''s face sank.


    Green Qiao was a little embarrassed. She vaguely knew what he just wanted to do. Her face turned red, quickly pushed him away, and then turned her back.


    As soon as the secretary looked at her, he frowned and turned to open the door.


    The waiter came in with tea. He obviously felt that the atmosphere in the room was strange. He quickly put down the tea and withdrew.


    As soon as the Secretary closed the door again, he seemed worried that Lvqiao would take the opportunity to run away. He simply leaned against the door panel.


    Green Qiao turned around and saw him like this. She suddenly felt ashamed. Her face was red and hurriedly lowered her eyes.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room was strange.


    After a while, Lvqiao couldn''t stay any longer and said, "I, I want to go back..."


    The Secretary frowned, "it''s still early. Stay a little longer."


    "Stay for a while, what do you want to do?" green Qiao blurted out and thought of something. She quickly closed her mouth and was annoyed.


    Sure enough, the secretary looked at her with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"


    Green''s pretty face turned red and stammered, "don''t misinterpret what I mean..."

 Chapter 550

    Seeing this, the Secretary suddenly sighed, "Lvqiao, I''m not here to quarrel with you today. I just want to talk to you." finally, he whispered, with a hint of compromise in his tone.


    Green Qiao looked at him, opened her lips, and finally sat down in a chair on one side.


    She lowered her head and didn''t want to look into his eyes. She whispered, "well, you say it."


    Seeing that she was soft, Si was a little relieved, raised his feet and sat down in the chair opposite her.


    Instead of speaking directly, he poured her a cup of tea with a pot and pushed the snacks on the table in front of her.


    "Have something to eat first."


    Green Qiao had no appetite, "I..."


    "It will cost you money if you don''t eat." Si Yi interrupted her, and black eyes looked at her quietly.


    Green Qiao: "


    Finally, she took a cake in the shape of a petal.


    The cake was exquisite and sweet. She had no appetite, but she couldn''t help eating two pieces in the back.


    After drinking tea and putting down the cup, I saw that Si Yi had been looking at her, and there was a smile on his mouth.


    Her face burned, but she said, "the cakes are delicious. If you don''t eat them, I''ll pack them and take them back. She likes white pears and white pears very much. I want to bring her some."


    With that, she wanted to hit the wall.


    Why does she still think about eating at this time?


    "It''s up to you." Si Yi didn''t think there was anything. He paused. He thought of what Wen zhe said and thought about it before continuing the previous topic, "I want to marry you. Are you... Willing to marry me?"


    After that, he probably felt a little uncomfortable. He picked up his cup and drank tea.


    But the trembling eyelashes betrayed him.


    Green Qiao looked at his long eyelashes and exclaimed in her heart.


    I think his eyelashes are longer than his own.


    After waiting for a moment, he didn''t hear her answer. As soon as he put down his glass, he looked up at her.


    Then she saw her eyes falling on her face.


    He frowned and said in a voice, "what are you looking at?"


    Green Qiao regained her consciousness and kept her face in embarrassment. "No, nothing. By the way, what did you just say?"


    Secretary 1: "


    How dare she not hear what he said after brewing for a long time?


    He rubbed his eyebrows and had to say again, "I want to marry you. I want to ask what you think. Would you like to marry me?"


    Green Qiao was stunned.


    She twisted her fingers at the corners of her clothes and said hesitantly, "you... Why do you want to marry me? Is it because you want to be responsible for me?"


    If you want to be responsible to her, forget it.


    At that time, he was forced by the situation, and she couldn''t hold him responsible for himself because of these. Otherwise, she really had no conscience.


    After all, he saved her. He is her benefactor.


    Si Yi really thought about it.


    A moment later, he said, "at first, I wanted to marry you because I wanted to be responsible for you, but now..."


    Green Qiao saw that he was half talking, so she stopped talking. She didn''t twist her clothes immediately. She put her hand on the table, held her breath and waited for him below.


    Si Yi suddenly stretched out his hand and took her hand on the corner of the table.


    She shrank, but she didn''t break free.


    "Green Qiao, although part of the reason why I want to marry you is to be responsible for you, but more, I think I''m for you." Si Yi whispered.


    Previously, he was a little confused about his mind.


    But when he saw that the princess wanted to find a husband for her, he was very worried and uncomfortable. He also had a sense of urgency. He was afraid that if he slowed down, the princess would really marry Lvqiao to others.


    And he didn''t want to see her marry another man.


    Just thinking that she would become someone else''s wife, he couldn''t stand it and had an impulse to destroy.


    "Lvqiao, I don''t want you to marry someone else." finally, he said firmly.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and looked up at him, "why?"


    Why?


    The Secretary frowned and lost himself in thought.


    Green Qiao saw his face at a loss and couldn''t help thinking of what the young lady said.


    Is Si Yi really attracted to her long ago, but he doesn''t know it?


    Thinking of this, she summoned up the courage to ask again, "Si Yi, do you like me?"


    Although she was ashamed and blushed, this time, her eyes did not dodge, but looked at him firmly and wanted to hear the answer from his mouth.


    Suddenly hearing her question, Si was stunned.


    She had asked this question before, but he didn''t answer it.


    Now she asked again, he could not escape.


    The girl was black and white, with stubborn and persistent eyes. He was silent, frowned and said, "I don''t hate it anyway."


    This answer, let green Qiao''s face pull down, in the heart at the same time some disappointment, "what is not annoying?"


    As soon as the Secretary saw the unhappy look on her face, he also realized that his answer was wrong, so he considered his language: "don''t hate nature..."


    "What is it?" green Qiao''s eyes rekindled hope.


    With hopeful eyes, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable, picked up her tea cup and drank water, and then vaguely said, "naturally, I like it."


    The corner of green Qiao''s mouth was hooked, but she deliberately said seriously, "what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly. Please say it again."


    The Secretary frowned at her, put down the cup, stared at the cup and said, "I like it."


    "Do you like the cup?" green Qiao frowned and felt that he was too insincere. When he said he liked it, he didn''t look at her, but at the cup.


    When Si Yi heard the speech, Jun''s face was slightly red. He stared at her and said, "what are you talking about? I like you."


    After that, he realized that he was very uncomfortable and didn''t open his eyes.


    Women are really troublesome. They have to make people say something disgusting.


    Only once, he will never say it again.


    Compared with his awkwardness, green Qiao smiled.


    She finally heard what Si Yi meant to her.


    Thinking of his crisp words, her face was red and hot, and her heart beat very fast. It seemed that she was about to jump out.


    As soon as the Secretary saw her so, he was stunned. His uneasiness finally dissipated. The corners of his mouth recalled and asked, "what about you?"


    Green Qiao blushed and nodded, "HMM."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he was dissatisfied. "Well, what does it mean? Please make it clear."


    Green Qiao said somewhat embarrassed, "Si Yi, I''m a girl. You know my answer clearly in your heart. Can you not ask so clearly?"


    "But if you don''t make it clear, how can I know what you think of me?" Si Yi didn''t want her to perfunctory, "I want to marry you and want to hear your answer."


    Hearing the speech, Lvqiao had to mutter, "I, I like you, and I am willing to marry you." then, her face was as red as blood. She bit her lips tightly and lowered her head, afraid to look at him.


    Therefore, she missed the happy smile on Si Yi''s face.

 Chapter 551

    For a time, the house seemed to smell sweet.


    After saying that, Lvqiao felt very embarrassed. She was about to find an excuse to slip away, but the Secretary suddenly said in a warm voice: "since you are willing, I asked Wang Houde to help pick a good day, and then formally proposed to the princess."


    Green Qiao nodded flustered, "HMM." then stood up, "it''s late. Let''s go back first."


    "Wait a minute," said Si.


    Green Qiao didn''t know why, but she still stopped.


    After a while, they finally got out of the teahouse.


    Green Qiao looked at the dim sum in her hand and was embarrassed. He really asked the waiter to pack the dim sum and bought some more.


    "What''s the matter?" the Secretary asked with a frown.


    "Nothing." green Qiao shook her head and urged, "let''s go back quickly."


    "Yes."


    Both felt relaxed after they confessed to each other.


    But when facing Siyi again, Lvqiao felt that she didn''t know how to put her hands and feet.


    I didn''t expect that they would really come together.


    Think about it, she''s still in a trance.


    Not long ago, she thought there was nothing wrong with being alone. She planned not to marry in her life.


    But unexpectedly, things turned around.


    Thinking, she couldn''t help looking at the teenagers walking side by side with herself.


    She suddenly felt as if she were dreaming.


    In her opinion, Si Yi is so excellent that it''s incredible to see her.


    Si Yi noticed that her eyes had been glued to his face and paused. He thought that she had been looking at herself like this just now in the teahouse. What did he think of? The corners of his mouth recalled happily.


    It turned out that she liked herself so much.


    They had just returned to the palace when a pretty servant girl suddenly ran towards Si Yi.


    She held a thing in her hand and said shyly, "guard, this is my embroidered sachet. I''ll give it to you."


    Green Qiao saw it, frown, some uncomfortable.


    I can''t see that Si Yi should recruit peach blossoms like this.


    Remembering the peach blossoms he provoked one after another on the way to Xiangzhou last time, she felt a little bad.


    And they just revealed their feelings to each other. After a short time, peach blossoms came to the door again.


    However, the servant girl in front of me is a stranger. She should be a servant here in Xiangzhou, so she doesn''t know much about Si Yi. If those servant girls follow in the capital, no one has the courage to give something to Si Yi.


    What else does it mean for a girl to give something to a man?


    Green Qiao''s heart was sour. She looked at Si Yi''s solution.


    Si Yi didn''t expect that the other party would suddenly come to deliver things.


    I was stunned for a moment.


    When he noticed green Qiao''s unhappy face, he said without hesitation, "I can''t take your things."


    The servant girl heard the speech and asked, "why?"


    The Secretary frowned, "naturally, it''s because green Qiao will be angry."


    Green Qiao: "


    So this guy doesn''t accept each other''s things because he''s afraid she''s angry. If she''s not here, will he accept it?


    She was so angry that she stepped on his vamp, "Si Yi, you fool."


    Si Yi''s eyes narrowed dangerously. The girl was really lawless. She just stepped on his feet and said he was a fool?


    Who the hell is a fool?


    "What did I say wrong?" he asked, holding back his anger.


    "You are wrong everywhere." green Qiao said angrily.


    The servant girl on one side looked at them blankly, but thought of embroidering the sachet in her hand all night, she couldn''t help handing it to the secretary. "Secretary bodyguard, I spent all night embroidering this sachet. I hope you can accept it."


    "Get away!" Si Yi was angry now. When he heard someone shouting, he immediately lowered his face.


    The little servant girl was at a loss when she saw that he suddenly turned his face. A moment later, she ran away with tears.


    Green Qiao: "


    Although the little servant girl was a little pitiful, green Qiao''s depression dispersed and glanced at the secretary.


    If this guy has such an attitude just now, does she still need to be angry with him?


    "Let''s go," she said faintly.


    Secretary 11 looked at her inexplicably. She was still angry just now. Why didn''t she get angry again after a while?


    Thinking, he frowned. Women are really complex and troublesome.


    He held the sword and said, "you just stepped on me and scolded me. Just want to forget it?"


    Green Qiao''s mouth twitched. It''s enough for a man to be so stingy.


    She ignored him, took the cake and went straight back to the backyard.


    Secretary 1: "


    She didn''t even coax him.


    Is it false that she likes him?


    Obviously, her previous attitude was not like this.


    The secretary looked gloomy.


    When Lvqiao returned to the backyard, Wen and Bai Li had already returned.


    Chen mubai has left. Wen Zhenzhen is sitting in the pavilion with Gu linchao talking.


    Seeing green Qiao coming back, Wen Zhuo waved to her.


    Green Qiao hurried over, "miss."


    Wen Zhenzhen saw the cake in her hand and asked, "what is it?"


    Green Qiao was a little shy and whispered, "it''s the pastry bought by Si Yi. It tastes good. Do you want to try it, miss and the Lord?" then she opened the package of pastries that had not been moved and put it on the stone table.


    Seeing her like this, Wen understood something and said with a smile, "you two have settled?"


    Green Qiao blushed and nodded her head slightly, "HMM."


    "Congratulations," Wen said happily. Then he picked up the cakes on the table and fed them to Gu linchao. "Prince, this is Siyi and Lvqiao''s wedding cake. Try it quickly."


    Gu linchao listened to the clouds and mists, his eyebrows slightly picked, "Happy Cake?"


    "Yes, Si Yi mentioned to me today that he would propose marriage to me in two days and let me marry Lvqiao to him." Wen explained.


    Hearing the speech, Lvqiao stood by and was at a loss.


    The servants waiting on one side looked at her in surprise.


    Green Qiao was shy and embarrassed, with a red face.


    After hearing this, Gu linchao was surprised, but Wen asked, "seriously?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I still cheat you with such a thing?" Wen said with a smile. "Eat quickly, Lord. It''s with the joy of Siyi and Lvqiao."


    Gu linchao had no choice but to bite.


    Knowing that he didn''t like sweets, Wen didn''t force himself any more. He ate the rest, and then took the cake on the table to Bai Li, "divide it for everyone and come to touch the joy of Siyi and Lvqiao."


    Bai Li smiled and gave out the cakes.


    "Congratulations, Miss Green Qiao." after the people took the cake, they congratulated green Qiao one after another.


    Green Qiao''s blush was about to spread to her neck.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw her embarrassment, smiled and comforted: "don''t be shy, it''s a good thing, and our palace hasn''t had a wedding for a long time. I really hope your marriage with Si Yi can be settled as soon as possible... Vomit!"


    Before she finished, she suddenly retched, and her stomach surged.

 Chapter 552

    Gu linchao''s face changed when he heard the news. He quickly grabbed her hand, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Wen Zhenzhen just said a word, and there was another surge in her stomach. She hurriedly pushed away his hand, got up and rushed to the flower garden in the distance, and then there was an earth shaking sound of vomiting.


    It scared everyone.


    A moment later, the crowd reacted and hurried forward.


    "Princess..."


    Surrounded by the noisy and flustered voices of servants, Gu linchao was shrouded in a strong sense of powerlessness.


    He put his finger on his knee and clenched it hard. He had something to do, but he couldn''t help.


    The feeling of powerlessness seemed to annihilate him.


    "How are you?"


    His forehead was sweating with worry and worry.


    Having not heard Wen''s voice for a long time, he couldn''t sit up and walked outside the pavilion.


    But because he was not familiar with the environment here, when he walked out of the pavilion, he almost fell off the steps. Fortunately, Bai Li quickly helped him, "be careful, Lord!"


    "Where''s the princess?" Gu linchao asked in a deep voice.


    Bai Li was just about to reply. At this time, Wen Shuo, who had already vomited, leaned weakly on Lvqiao''s shoulder and came back, "Lord, I''m fine. I just want to vomit suddenly..."


    Gu linchao tightened his heart and stretched out his hand to grasp it in vain.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen cheered up and hurried towards him.


    Until he grasped her hand, Gu linchao was relieved. He helped her into his arms and asked in a warm voice, "good, how did you vomit?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head in his arms, "I don''t know..."


    Green Qiao stood aside and said with a white face, "did miss have a bad stomach? Could it be the problem with the cake?"


    Just now, the young lady only ate the cake and threw up after eating, so she suspected that there was something wrong with the cake. If so, she was really sorry for the young lady.


    Why does she bring everything to the lady?


    Thinking of this, she blamed herself.


    "It shouldn''t be." Wen Zhenzhen shook his head and saw her scolding on her face. He said with relief, "everyone has eaten. Isn''t it all right?"


    Gu linchao tightened his lips and said, "green Qiao, go to see a doctor quickly."


    Seeing this, Wen Peng hurriedly said, "don''t ask for a doctor. After vomiting, I''m all right. Don''t worry."


    "No, we must ask the doctor to see it." Gu linchao said uneasily.


    Green Qiao was also very worried and hurriedly said, "I''ll go now."


    Wen had no choice but to let her go.


    As soon as Lvqiao ran to the door, she met Lu Yingying who was coming in.


    Lu Yingying saw that she was in a hurry and asked, "green Qiao, what happened and how did she run so fast?"


    Green Qiao hurriedly said, "princess, the young lady has just vomited. I don''t know what''s going on. Now I''m going to ask the doctor." then she hurried away.


    After listening to her words, Lu Yingying was startled, but soon she thought of something and calmed down slightly. But Rao was so. She still held the servant girl''s hand and walked in quickly.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen had followed Gu linchao back to the house.


    "Ho Ho, I heard you vomited. What''s the matter?" Lu Yingying stepped in and saw her lying powerlessly on the soft couch. She hurried forward and asked softly.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I ate something wrong." Wen zhe took the water from Bai Li and rinsed his mouth, but he was still a little weak.


    Lu Yingying sat down next to her, touched her forehead, thought for a while, and couldn''t care about the sitting Gu linchao. She lowered her voice and asked, "do you come this month?"


    As soon as he said this, Wen was stunned.


    Gu linchao was also stunned.


    Seeing their reaction, Lu Yingying was relieved and said with a smile, "my guess is not accurate. I''d better wait for the doctor first."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and vaguely thought of something. She couldn''t help feeling at a loss. She subconsciously grabbed Gu linchao''s hand and seemed to want to draw strength from him.


    After Lu Yingying reminded her, she remembered that her monthly affairs had not come this month.


    Her monthly events have always been very accurate. Generally, they are only two or three days in advance and have never been postponed.


    But in the past month, too many things have happened. They first came to Xiangzhou from the capital, which delayed a lot of time on the road. Later, after arriving in Xiangzhou, there was an Oolong incident in which Si Yi and Lvqiao died. She had no time to pay attention to her little days.


    If Lu Yingying hadn''t just reminded her, she didn''t remember the month at all.


    Calculate the time. She hasn''t been here for more than a few days.


    So... Does she have it?


    Gu linchao noticed that she was a little abnormal after listening to Lu Yingying''s words. She tightened her heart, held her hand and comforted her with a warm voice, "don''t think about it. Let''s see what the doctor said in a moment."


    Lu Yingying saw her look at a loss and comforted: "yes, wait until you see the doctor."


    Wen nodded, "OK."


    Just then, Lvqiao went back and said excitedly, "Lord, miss and princess, look who''s coming."


    "Who''s here?" Wen asked casually, and then looked out the door with Lu Yingying.


    Outside the door, a few people were standing dusty.


    Seeing several people, Wen opened his eyes, surprised and happy, "Dad, mom, grandmother, big brother, second brother, you..."


    Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Xu had walked quickly towards them.


    "Ho Ho, Ying ho!"


    "Niang!" the reaction came. They were happy and quickly stood up.


    When Xu approached, Wen rushed directly into her arms, "Niang."


    Xu was sour and happy. He reached out and stroked her hair, "you silly girl, why are you still like a child after you haven''t seen her for a while?"


    That''s what I said, but the love on my face seemed to overflow, and I couldn''t close my mouth with joy.


    At this time, Wen Shiqing, his son and old lady Wen also came in.


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly came out of Xu''s arms and skillfully shouted to several people: "grandmother, father, eldest brother, second brother..."


    Looking at the crowd, she suddenly mixed feelings.


    Unexpectedly, the Wen family really gave up the prosperity of the capital and came to Xiangzhou for her.


    How can she have such love from them?


    "Is this silly girl going to cry?"


    At this time, Wen Tingzhen''s funny voice sounded, interrupting Wen''s thoughts.


    "The second brother said nonsense, I didn''t." she said hard, but her reddish eyes still revealed her mood.


    It was tacitly understood that they didn''t tease her any more.


    After Wen Tingyun came forward and touched her head, he stood quietly beside Lu Yingying, holding her catkin tightly under the cover of his wide sleeves.


    Lu Yingying''s face burned, but there were many people under her eyes. She didn''t dare to move. She was afraid of making a noise and let everyone see a joke.


    She pursed her lips and looked at the ground, afraid to look at his burning eyes.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." at this time, Wen Shiqing took the lead in saluting Gu linchao.


    "I''ve seen the Lord." other people came back and saluted Gu linchao one after another.


    Gu linchao stood up, falsely raised his hand and said in a warm voice, "we are all our own people. Don''t be so polite. Sit down."


    The people sat down according to their words.


    "Oh, did I say you could come back later?" at this time, a voice interrupted the lively atmosphere in the room.


    Xu remembered this and hurriedly got up and said to the speaker, "Doctor Lin, please show the princess as soon as possible. What''s going on?"


    They just arrived at the gate of the palace and met Lvqiao who was going to ask for a doctor, so they knew about Wen''s vomiting.


    Doctor Lin came in from the door.


    His feet are slow. He just didn''t catch up with the Wen family. He just arrived at the door.


    After coming to Xiangzhou from the capital, he was actually very tired, but he came forward according to his words.


    He first saluted Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen, "my minister has seen the prince and princess."


    Gu linchao was stunned, "Why are you here?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was also surprised, "how can Doctor Lin..."


    Doctor Lin stroked his beard and said with a smile, "when the prince comes to Xiangzhou, he will be a vassal. The Empress Dowager doesn''t trust the prince''s body, so she sent his old ministers. The old ministers around are also old. It doesn''t matter whether they stay in the capital or not.


    The climate in Xiangzhou is good. It''s not as hot as the capital. In the future, the old minister will beg for food in the palace. I hope the prince and princess can give the old minister a bowl of rice. "


    Wen Zhenzhen knew that he had always been very kind to Gu linchao. Although he came to Xiangzhou this time, he also meant to be the empress dowager, I''m afraid Doctor Lin didn''t worry about Gu linchao''s blindness.


    Thinking, she said in a warm voice: "don''t say that, doctor Lin. it''s too late for us to appreciate that you care so much about the Lord. As long as Doctor Lin is willing to stay at home, we will give you a good pension."


    She knew that after Dr. Lin lost his wife in his early years, he did not marry again and had no children. He had been alone for many years.


    With his qualifications, he could do nothing and live a comfortable life, but he didn''t. instead, he came all the way to Xiangzhou.


    He should have come here to heal Gu linchao''s eyes.


    Doctor Lin''s kindness to Gu linchao moved her, so everything she said came from her heart.


    Hearing the speech, Doctor Lin''s eyes were a little wet. He didn''t say anything. He motioned her to stretch out her hand and feel her pulse in silence.


    Seeing this, everyone in the room held their breath and watched nervously.


    A moment later, Dr. Lin asked Wen again some questions, then announced loudly with a smile, "princess, this is a happy day." after that, Chao Gu linchao said with a smile, "congratulations to the prince. Congratulations to the prince. The princess has been pregnant for more than a month."


    After hearing his words, everyone was stunned and the room fell into silence for a moment.


    Gu linchao was stunned for a moment and took the lead in returning to his mind. He had just heard Lu Yingying''s words. Although he had guessed it, he had not confirmed it after all. At this moment, after listening to the words confirmed by Dr. Lin, he finally believed that he was pregnant.


    The fingers in his sleeve curled up hard to restrain his inner joy.


    "Congratulations to the prince and princess." all the Wen family came back and said congratulations.


    When they heard that Wen was pregnant, they were so happy that they couldn''t close their mouths. Even old lady Wen had a smile on her face.


    Wen Zhenzhen listened to the happy voices of the people and was stunned for a long time. She didn''t react until Gu linchao stretched out his hand and held her hand. However, she subconsciously looked at Lu Yingying''s towering stomach, and then the smile on her face solidified.


    Although she was ready to have a baby for Gu linchao, she was still a little confused when she was really pregnant.


    Especially considering the hard work of pregnancy, the loss of shape after pregnancy and many other inconveniences, she was not so happy.


    "Are you happy and silly?" Wen tingkai couldn''t help joking when he saw the sad and happy look on her face.


    However, when he finished speaking, he was beaten by Xu, "what nonsense? It''s a happy day."


    Wen tingkai touched his nose. OK, he can''t even say a word now.


    Xu Shi is a person from the past. He soon saw Wen''s careful thinking, so he came forward and helped her up. "There are many things you don''t understand during your first pregnancy. Let''s go. Let me tell you something to pay attention to."


    Wen Zhuo passively followed her into the inner room.


    Inside, there was no one else. Xu stretched out his finger and poked her forehead. "What were you thinking just now, girl? How could you not be happy about such a happy event as pregnancy? Fortunately, the king can''t see it now, otherwise what should he think?"


    Wen hugged her arm, pursed his lips, and said somewhat lost, "I''m not unhappy. It''s just something sudden. I haven''t reacted for a while."


    "Come on, your mother, I''m also from here. I can''t see your careful thinking? Aren''t you worried that after pregnancy, you will be very hard and lose shape, and that the Lord dislikes you?" Xu broke her mind.


    Wen looked at her with wide eyes. "Did mother have such an idea when she was pregnant with big brother?"


    Xu was a little uncomfortable. "Nonsense, I didn''t. I didn''t know how happy I was when I learned that I was pregnant."


    Wen said with a smile, "come on, mom, everyone is a woman. You know me, don''t I know you? I think every woman will probably have such a knot when she suddenly knows she is pregnant."


    With that, she sighed, straightened up and put her hand on her stomach. "It''s amazing. I''ve given birth to a life in my stomach now."


    Xu smiled and said, "it must be the last time we went to the Guanyin temple to ask for a son. It came true."


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitch. She will get pregnant. It''s obviously due to her and the Lord. OK.


    "You''ve been married to the Lord for so long, and if you don''t get any news, you''ll really worry about people. Fortunately, you have news now." Xu said happily, and then explained, "you''re finally pregnant. You should pay more attention on weekdays, but you can''t let your temper go."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    What does it mean to get pregnant? It seems that she and Gu linchao are infertile.


    "I know." she was tucking in her heart, but she didn''t make complaints about it.


    "You should also pay attention to your diet. You should eat less spicy food and more light food. You should even pay attention to walking on weekdays." speaking of this, Xu looked outside and made sure that no one came in. "Also, you and the Lord need to avoid sex in the first three months."


    This time, Wen''s face couldn''t help burning.


    "Well, mom, I know everything. Let''s go out quickly. Grandma and dad are afraid they''ll have to wait." for fear that Xu''s words would make her unable to parry, she quickly shouted.

 Chapter 553

    Xu frowned and pulled her. "Don''t think your mother is wordy. You''re the first child. You don''t have any experience. Moreover, it''s not as easy to get pregnant and have children as you think. You can''t be careless at all."


    Wen nodded tearfully, "I know. I''ll be more careful."


    Xu was relieved, but he thought of something and said, "Lvqiao is still a half-aged child and has no experience in this field. I''m afraid she can''t take good care of you properly. I think I''d better let mother Ding come and serve you. She has been with me for so long and experienced. I can be relieved if she takes care of you."


    Wen Zhenzhen knows mother Ding. She is Xu''s dowry servant girl. Her brother and sister were brought up by her. She has rich experience.


    "But will it be inconvenient?" she said with some concern.


    "What''s inconvenient? Just let her take care of your diet, meals and some precautions. In other times, if you don''t need her, let her not wait in front of you." Xu said.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and had to promise, "OK." to tell the truth, she really has no experience, and Gu linchao can''t see her and can''t take care of her.


    Having settled the matter, she remembered one thing and asked in a low voice, "did grandma say anything when she moved to Xiangzhou this time?"


    Xu shook his head. "No, she''s figured it out now. In addition, she''s old. Why can''t she get along with the younger generation? She has to rely on us to provide for her old age.


    Maybe I''ve figured it out, and my mood is much calmer. Let''s not mention the warm and pleasant. "


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen relaxed.


    After the mother and daughter said some self-conscious words, they went out of the house.


    However, when they went out, Gu linchao and Wen Shiqing''s father and son were no longer in the room. Only old lady Wen and Lu Yingying sat there talking.


    "Where are they, Lord?" Wen asked Lvqiao.


    "The prince and the Duke went to the study and said something." green Qiao replied.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and asked, "what about Doctor Lin? Did someone arrange a yard for him?"


    "Yes, housekeeper Wang arranged it himself. Now it''s over to have a rest." Lvqiao said again.


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen relaxed. "Let housekeeper Wang send more people to take care of Doctor Lin''s daily life."


    "Maidservant, go now." green Qiao answered and went down.


    Wen Zhenzhen and Xu went to old lady Wen and Lu YingYing and sat down.


    "Grandma, you must be tired after driving so far. Let me send you to have a rest first." Wen said.


    Mrs. Wen was really a little tired, but she shook her head, "it''s no problem. I can hold on for a while, my old bone."


    "But..."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ll have to go back to Wenfu to settle down in a while. I''ll have a rest later when I get back to Wenfu." old lady Wen said kindly. In fact, she was very happy, because Wen could still think of her and care about her. It was worth it.


    Seeing her insistence, Wen didn''t persuade her any more, but said, "then I''ll order the kitchen to have dinner earlier."


    "OK." Mrs. Wen did not refuse, and nodded with a smile.


    Xu''s heart was relieved to see her like this.


    She was afraid that the old man would blame her for everything.


    Fortunately, this time, the old man figured it out and was calm. He didn''t mention moving to Xiangzhou.


    After Wen Zhenzhen ordered it, he asked people to serve tea again.


    The four men spoke in the room.


    In the evening, the Wen family went back after eating in the palace.


    After the people in the isothermal mansion dispersed, Doctor Lin said respectfully, "Lord, I''ll take your pulse and see your health."


    Gu linchao nodded and sat down in a chair.


    Doctor Lin hurried forward.


    Wen Zhenzhen stood beside Gu linchao and looked at him a little nervously.


    Although she knew that fumanluo was not so easy to solve, she couldn''t help but give birth to a glimmer of hope when she saw doctor Lin.


    A moment later, Dr. Lin took back his hand and said, "the Lord''s body is OK, but this eye..." he paused. He continued, "during this time, the old minister looked through the medical classics and finally let me find some eyebrows."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked happy when she heard this. However, what Doctor Lin said next poured cold water on her.


    "But the medical code is incomplete. It only records the formulas of various medicinal materials for making fumanluo, but does not record the formula of antidote..." Lin Taiyi sighed.


    Wen Zhenzhen was disappointed when he heard the speech.


    Sure enough, fumanluo''s poison is not so easy to solve.


    Dr. Lin couldn''t help but be relieved, "but you don''t have to lose heart. Now that you know the production formula of fumanluo, there is always a way to overcome it, but it will take more time to test one by one.


    Please also ask the prince and princess to give me some time. I will do my best to make the antidote. "


    Wen said gratefully, "then there is Lao Lin, too. If you need anything, just tell us."


    "I know." Doctor Lin nodded.


    After Doctor Lin went down, Wen Zhenzhen turned to Gu linchao, who had not spoken. He thought he was thinking about fumanluo antidote, so he whispered, "don''t worry, Prince. Since Doctor Lin has come to Xiangzhou, he must have some confidence in healing your eyes.


    Moreover, I have asked the people of Chiyu building to find fumanluo''s antidote. I believe there will be news soon. "


    When he came to Xiangzhou this time, because he wanted to use the power of Chiyu tower, Wen Zhenzhen explained the matter of Chiyu tower to him early on his way to Xiangzhou. Therefore, Gu linchao already knew the existence of Chiyu tower and Baihua tower.


    After hearing what she said, Gu linchao shook his head and said in a warm voice, "Ho Ho, I''m not worried about whether my eyes can recover."


    "Then why do you look so worried?" Wen asked uncontrollably


    Gu linchao hooked up the corner of his mouth, suddenly stretched out his hand, sat her on his lap, put his warm palm on her abdomen, gently rubbed it, his low voice was full of joy, "ho ho ho, I''m very happy."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned before he reacted.


    It turned out that his sudden silence was not worried about whether his eyes could recover, but because he was happy that she was pregnant.


    After a busy night, she almost forgot this stubble. At this time, when he mentioned it, she remembered that she had been pregnant for a month.


    Looking at the man''s handsome face, she pretended to be puzzled and said, "why is the Lord happy?"


    Gu linchao''s handsome face showed a smile without any impatience. His warm palm carefully covered her belly, "I''m glad that she gave birth to our children in her belly."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at him with happy eyebrows and eyes, paused, and asked, "if, if I haven''t been pregnant, will the LORD be unhappy?"


    Gu linchao didn''t expect her to ask such a question. He was really stunned. The smile on Jun''s face was slightly sluggish, but he shook his head, "of course not."

 Chapter 554

    "Really not?" Wen Zhenzhen was suspicious and didn''t believe it. If he couldn''t conceive all the time, he really wouldn''t mind.


    Gu linchao pinched her waist. "What are you thinking? It''s a surprise to be pregnant, but it''s nothing if you can''t. I don''t have to inherit my children."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised when she heard the speech. She always thought that a traditional man like Gu linchao attached great importance to the inheritance of children.


    Unexpectedly, it was different from what she thought.


    Gu linchao seemed to know what she was thinking. He held her tightly in his arms and asked in a warm voice, "you know you are pregnant. Why am I so happy?"


    Wen looked at him with gentle eyebrows and eyes, moved in his heart and hugged his neck, "is it because the Lord likes me, so I am pregnant, which means that our love can continue?"


    "Just know," Gu linchao said with a smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen was ashamed when she heard the speech. She just guessed him like that.


    She should have known that Gu linchao was different from other men.


    She leaned over on his shoulder and whispered, "I''m happy, too."


    Originally, she was still at a loss and uncertain about pregnancy, but now it was replaced by determination.


    Even if pregnancy is hard and inconvenient, her figure will be out of shape, and she recognized it.


    After ten months of pregnancy, she bit her teeth and passed. After giving birth, she was a hero again.


    At the thought of this, her mood suddenly became relaxed. She suddenly came to the man''s ear and whispered, "don''t despise me when my stomach gets bigger."


    Gu linchao was stunned. He didn''t understand why she had such concerns, but he still said, "of course not. Don''t think more."


    Wen Zhenzhen poked his finger in his face, "then you should remember what you said."


    "I won''t forget." Gu linchao reluctantly grabbed her disorderly finger, held it in the palm of his hand, and then helped her up. "It''s late. Go back to bed first."


    "It''s still early," Wen said reluctantly.


    "Now that you are pregnant, you have to go to bed early and can''t stay up late." Gu linchao said.


    "All right." Wen Shuo Chuo chuckled, followed him out, thought of something and stopped, "by the way, the empress mother has always been concerned about our affairs. Now I''m pregnant. Do you want to write to tell her?"


    Gu linchao shook his head. "It''s a long way. Don''t tell her first. Write a letter after a while."


    "OK, listen to you." Wen has no objection.


    Back in the house, considering that Wen Zhenzhen was pregnant, Gu linchao decided not to use her to bathe himself.


    "Why?" Wen Zhenzhen wondered.


    She served him to bathe at this time. Except for the first few times, he was uncomfortable. Later, she was used to it, and she was used to serving him to bathe before going to bed every night.


    Gu linchao was afraid that she would think more and explained, "naturally, it''s because you''re pregnant now. You''re not alone. The ground in the bath is wet and slippery. You''d better be careful."


    He couldn''t see her and couldn''t take care of her, but at least he could reduce her burden.


    Wen Zhenzhen came to understand when he heard the speech.


    Thinking that he had a big stomach, it was inconvenient to serve him again, so he didn''t insist. He just said, "then I''ll call grandpa Wang to serve you."


    "No need." Gu linchao refused, "I can do it myself."


    "Are you sure?" Wen said uneasily.


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered firmly.


    In fact, he can accomplish some simple things by himself, but he is used to being served by her when she is around during this period of time.


    Seeing that he was serious, Wen didn''t say any more. He turned around and asked Lvqiao to prepare hot water, while he went to the dressing room to help him get his laundry.


    When he was ready, he said to Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and got up and groped for the bathroom.


    Wen Zhenzhen was worried and followed him until he saw him enter the bathroom steadily.


    Knowing that she was following, Gu linchao smiled and said, "you can rest assured now."


    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "I''m relieved that the Lord is so steady. Wash it yourself and call me if you have something."


    "OK." Gu linchao nodded.


    After Wen Zhenzhen closed the door for him, he didn''t go far.


    Although Gu linchao insisted on bathing himself, she also believed that he could do it well, but she was a little worried.


    He can''t see. He has to grope for everything.


    On the other hand, when the Wen family returned to Wen''s house, it was already late. After returning Mrs. Wen to the yard, they dispersed.


    Because the steward was sent to take care of it in advance, people can be placed directly as soon as they enter the house.


    After saying goodbye to the crowd, Wen Tingyun helped Lu Yingying back to her yard.


    After coming to Xiangzhou, Lu Yingying has been living in Xiangwang mansion. This is also the first time she has stepped into this house.


    This house has been owned for some years. Although it is not as big as Wen''s house in the capital, it is enough for everyone to live.


    After entering the house, Lu Yingying was about to order her servants to prepare water for bathing, but Wen Tingyun suddenly hugged her.


    She was stunned and reacted. Her face was hot and red immediately. She was so angry that she wanted to pull away his hand around her waist, "you, don''t do this..." there were servants in the room.


    However, Wen Tingyun didn''t care. Instead of letting go, he hugged her more tightly.


    When people saw the battle, they quickly bowed their heads and hurried out.


    When there was no outsider in the room, Wen Tingyun looked at his wife''s blushing face and suddenly picked her up.


    Lu Yingying widened her eyes and blushed with shame. "What are you doing?"


    Wen Tingyun picked up his eyebrows and deliberately teased her. "What do Yingying think I want to do?" he said with some meaning, holding her to the bed.


    Lu Yingying subconsciously felt that he should be tired on his way. When he wanted to settle down early, he was relieved and said softly, "go to bed after bathing. Bathing can relieve fatigue..."


    For his wife''s simplicity, Wen Tingyun was deeply helpless and stared at her, "it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. How many days have I not seen Yingying? How many autumn has it been?"


    Lu Yingying smelled the speech and burned her face, but she really counted it carefully.


    "Yes, it''s been a month..."


    Wen Tingyun put her on the couch, bent his fingers and scraped her nose. He looked at her affectionately, but his tone was full of ridicule. "Don''t you miss being a husband for so long?"


    Lu Yingying was lying on the couch. He leaned down slightly and put his hands on both sides of her body. He immediately gave her an inexplicable pressure. She looked away and didn''t want to look at him. He always felt something surging in his dark pupils.


    "I, I don''t know..." finally, she said in a low voice.


    This answer was expected by Wen Tingyun, but when she heard it, she was still a little lost. The girl was always so implicit that she never dared to reveal her feelings for him easily.

 Chapter 555

    Although he knew her feelings for himself for a long time, he would be very frustrated if she didn''t say it and kept it in her heart.


    He sighed low, raised his hand and stroked her face, "I miss you so much, so much..." he paused and suddenly came to her ear. The warm breath in his mouth made her itch.


    When she was about to dodge, the man''s ambiguous voice fell to her ear, "... My body hurts."


    Lu Yingying smelled the speech and blushed as if she were bleeding. Her fan like eyelashes fluttered and looked at him helplessly.


    Wen Tingyun''s eyes suddenly sank down, leaned over and kissed her lips. At the same time, his hands were not idle and skillfully opened her dress belt.


    When Lu Yingying was almost lost by kissing, she put her hand on his shoulder and whispered, "I haven''t bathed yet..."


    "You have to sweat around. Just take a bath later." Wen Tingyun said hoarsely, raising his hand and waving down the curtain.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    Xu sent Ding''s mother to Xiangwang mansion and asked her to take care of Wen''s daily life.


    Wen Zhenzhen was used to being served by Lvqiao alone, and suddenly there was another person around her. She was not used to it, but she took Mrs. Ding''s kindness.


    It is undeniable that mother Ding is really experienced.


    When she came, she bound the servants in the yard very well.


    Some things that would be harmful to the fetus were cleared away early.


    Even the cook cooked the food for Wen, mother Ding had to keep an eye on them all the time to prevent them from making any mistakes.


    Three meals only let them make light food suitable for pregnant women.


    And because of mother Ding, Lvqiao is a lot more free.


    On this day, while she was having a rest in the afternoon, Lvqiao went back to the house to get something and found Siyi.


    Today, Wen Tingyun and Wen tingkai came to the palace. At this time, they were discussing important matters with Gu linchao in the study. Si Yi stayed outside the study as always.


    Aware of someone approaching, he looked sharply at the past, but when he saw that the visitor was green Qiao, he was surprised for a moment, and an indistinct smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes, "Why are you here? But what''s the matter with the princess?"


    Green Qiao stopped in front of him, shook her head, "No."


    "Then you..." Si Yi was puzzled. He just said two words, but Lvqiao suddenly stuffed something into his hand, "here you are."


    The secretary was stunned. Just about to look down, green Qiao hurriedly said, "wait until I go, see again."


    Si Yi looked at her in confusion, "why?"


    Green Qiao stamped her foot lightly. "What do you ask so much?" then she turned and ran away.


    The Secretary''s face was inexplicable.


    He didn''t look down until he couldn''t see her.


    When he saw that it was a sachet in his hand, he paused, picked it up and looked at it for a moment.


    What''s this for?


    He doesn''t need a sachet. He''s still mysterious. What did he think it was.


    However, since it was sent by Lvqiao, he reluctantly accepted it.


    He was just about to put the sachet in his arms. He thought of something and made a move.


    He remembered that Lvqiao said that she was good at needlework, and a little servant girl made a sachet for him two days ago


    So she suddenly made a sachet to give him, but because of what happened that day?


    Is the girl green Qiao jealous or show him her craft?


    However, no matter what level of consciousness, it makes Siyi feel happy.


    He couldn''t help but take out the sachet in his arms again.


    However, at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out behind him and cut off the sachet in his hand.


    He was surprised and immediately turned back, but he saw that it was Wang Houde.


    He said gloomily, "return it to me quickly."


    Wang Houde shook the sachet in his hand and said in a loud voice, "this sachet is well embroidered. Looking at the fine stitches, you can see that the person who makes this sachet is very skilled and attentive.


    But why embroider two mandarin ducks with crossed necks? "


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he was stunned. Is it a mandarin duck?


    He thought it was just two ordinary birds, but he didn''t think of it.


    Wang Houde returned the sachet to him and said with a smile, "your boy has great luck. Is this made for you by Lvqiao?"


    Si Yi took the sachet back into his arms and said, "have you seen the day for me?"


    Wang Houde nodded. "Look, the next day is a good day. When you are ready, you can propose marriage to the princess directly."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he clenched his sword and nodded, "I see."


    Wang Houde said with emotion, "I didn''t expect that you were so destined for the girl Lvqiao. It''s good. In the future, it''s also very appropriate for you to serve the Lord and the princess."


    The secretary looked at him and couldn''t help but say, "you''re not young, or let the princess choose a suitable person for you."


    "Cough, cough..."


    Wang Houde choked on his own saliva and stared at him in disbelief. "What are you talking about? People like me don''t need a wife. They don''t have to harm others."


    Si Yi held the sword, glanced at him lightly and sneered, "what kind of person are you?"


    Wang Houde''s scalp was numb and he walked away in dismay.


    As soon as Wang Houde left, Si Yi took out the sachet from his arms.


    Looking at the cross necked mandarin duck embroidered on the sachet, a smile appeared in his dark eyes, but when he thought of something, he soon closed his lips again.


    The girl Lvqiao embroidered such a sachet. How can he wear it out?


    Can''t she embroider other designs?


    Si Yi was a little distressed.


    In the evening, green Qiao returned to her house after serving Wen.


    She untied her dress and was about to take a bath when there was a short sound on the door.


    She was familiar with the sound of knocking. Only the secretary would knock like this.


    She looked down at her untidy clothes and blushed. She didn''t understand that it was late at night. When the secretary came to do something, she pretended not to hear and didn''t open the door.


    But at this time, there was a low voice outside the door, "if I don''t open the door again, I''ll come in by myself."


    Surprised, Lvqiao hurriedly closed her clothes and opened the door.


    When the door opened, it was Si Yi.


    "What are you doing here?" she pressed the door plank and looked at him with a frown.


    The Secretary pushed the door, "let me go in."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and looked at him with some precaution. "If there''s anything, just say it like this. You don''t have to come in."


    Late at night, lonely men and women live in the same room. What does this guy think?


    Before, he always said in front of her that men and women don''t kiss each other. What is he doing now?


    As soon as the secretary looked at her defensive appearance, he was really angry and smiled. He lowered his head and stared at her with black eyes, "what do you think I want to do?"


    "In the middle of the night, who knows?" he suddenly came up and said with a red green face.


    "If you don''t let me in, I''ll shout." Si Yi looked at her.


    Green Qiao: "


    She stared at him in disbelief.

 Chapter 556

    The Secretary glanced at her, suddenly opened his mouth and looked like he wanted to shout. Green Qiao was frightened and immediately released his hand.


    As soon as the Secretary saw it, the corners of his mouth bent and his long legs crossed, and he easily squeezed in.


    Green Qiao looked outside and saw no one. She was relieved and hurriedly closed the door.


    After walking around her room, Si Yi sat down in a chair. He looked up and saw that she closed the door tightly. He was a little uncomfortable and said, "why do you close the door so tightly?"


    Green Qiao opened her mouth, "I..." but when she saw his uncomfortable face, her eyes narrowed and asked, "what do you think I''m going to do when I close the door?"


    The Secretary gathered his clothes and his eyes moved, "how do I know?"


    Green Qiao saw him like this, and the corners of her mouth twitched. This guy didn''t think she was going to do anything to him, did he?


    Is she that hungry?


    She gave him a white look and snorted coldly, "don''t think too much, let alone what you expect.".


    The secretary was stunned. "What can I expect?"


    Green Qiao blocked him with his words. "How do I know?" he paused and added, "only you know."


    Secretary 1: "


    The two men suddenly became silent. The atmosphere in the room became strange and green Qiao was very uncomfortable.


    It''s strange that when they lived in an inn in the past, they also lived in the same room. At that time, they didn''t seem to feel so uncomfortable. Why did they become uncomfortable after they confessed to each other?


    Looking at the silent boy sitting in the chair, green Qiao coughed and broke the silence, "do you want to drink water?"


    But what she didn''t expect was that Si Yi opened his mouth at the same time, "are you going to take a bath?"


    Green Qiao stagnated. Looking along his eyes, the bath bucket behind the screen reflected the outline under the light, and the heat was floating.


    Stunned, she nodded, "HMM."


    When the Secretary heard the speech, he stood up, took out the sachet from his arms and said, "I have seen the pattern you embroidered on the sachet."


    Green Qiao looked up at him, "and then, don''t you like it?"


    Secretary a pair of her beautiful black and white pupils, Jun''s face burned, avoided her eyes, nodded, "like."


    "You like it." green Qiao Fu lowered her head again and said shyly, "I spent all night embroidering this sachet..."


    "But Lvqiao, I''m not used to wearing sachets." Si Yi interrupted her and frowned, "and is this pattern not suitable for me to take out? Can you remove this pattern and change it?"


    Green Qiao: "


    Her shame froze in her face and she stared at him angrily.


    Si Yi noticed her stare and was a little unclear, so, "what''s the matter? Is it difficult to remove this pattern?"


    Green Qiao suddenly walked over, grabbed the sachet from his hand, and then pushed him out, "you hurry to go."


    She was so angry that she took out her housekeeping skills and sacrificed nearly a night to embroider this sachet.


    It''s good for him to deny her achievements in a few words and let her tear them down?


    She will never embroider anything for him again.


    I don''t appreciate it at all. I dare to dislike it.


    Si Yi was passively pushed out by her, frowned and said, "well, why are you angry again?"


    Good?


    Green Qiao was so angry that she was going to smoke. Did he say good?


    "Don''t you know what you did yourself?"


    "What did I do?" Si 11 looked blankly and deeply felt that women were really complex and troublesome.


    Green Qiao was so angry that she didn''t want to talk and pushed him hard.


    The Secretary tightened his eyebrows. When he was pushed to the door, he suddenly turned around, "green Qiao, you haven''t promised to embroider me again..."


    Green Qiao was unprepared and fell into his arms: "..."


    Si Yi leaned against the door panel and felt uncomfortable and pursed his lips.


    For a long time, seeing the girl in his arms not moving, he moved his fingers, hesitated, and stretched out his hand to tighten her waist.


    Green Qiao reacted. Her body was stiff and forgot to be angry. She looked up at him.


    Under the lights, the girl in her arms had a beautiful face, full red lips, and looked at him vaguely, as if she were inviting


    Si Yi''s Adam''s apple rolled, subconsciously lowered his head and slowly grabbed her lips.


    Green Qiao stares big eyes.


    She''s still angry. This guy just


    But when he deepened, her mind was blank. She had forgotten that she was still angry and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    She didn''t wake up until the skirt slipped off her shoulder and brought a trace of coolness.


    As soon as she looked down, she saw that her dress belt had spread out. At this time, she was snuggling up in Siyi''s arms.


    In response, her face flushed, she quickly withdrew from his arms and turned her back.


    Si Yi was also stunned and said in a dumb voice: "green Qiao, I..."


    Green Qiao angrily interrupted him, "it''s late. You hurry back."


    Si Yi said, "then you remember to change the design of the sachet." then he turned to open the door and went out.


    However, as soon as he went out, he saw a white pear coming under the eaves on the other side.


    Secretary 1: "


    Bai Li: "


    They suddenly ran into each other and were stunned.


    The Secretary reacted and walked away as if nothing had happened.


    Bai Li held the sword, looked at the direction he left, and looked at the green house. The corners of her mouth bent.


    These two people are really brave, so they live alone in one room.


    She shook her head and walked away.


    Inside, green Qiao''s face was still hot and red. She clutched the sachet in her hand. Thinking of what Si Yi said, she hissed and threw the sachet on the table.


    Love or not!


    No one bothered her this time. She finally took a bath smoothly.


    But after taking a bath, when she saw the sachet on the table, she couldn''t help picking it up again.


    Then she pursed her lips, removed the picture above, picked up the needle and thread, and embroidered a pine branch pattern again.


    The next day, when Wen Zhen got up, he saw green Qiao coming in with black circles under her eyes, yawning and wondering, "how did you get so sleepy? What did you do last night?"


    Standing aside, Bai Li smelled the speech and looked at Lvqiao. She couldn''t help thinking, did she go back to the house last night, the secretary went back and forth, entered Lvqiao''s house, and then they stayed up all night?


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help looking at her more.


    After listening to Wen''s words, Lvqiao said with some evasion in her eyes: "maybe... She was angry. She didn''t sleep well last night."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t doubt it and said with concern, "since I haven''t slept well, I''ll go to bed later. I just have mother Ding here."


    "OK, miss." green Qiao didn''t refuse.


    After serving Wen Penghu, washing and eating, Lvqiao went out of the house with Bai Li.


    Bai Li looked at her, suddenly came to her ear and whispered, "Lvqiao, I saw Si Yi come out of your house last night. I thought he was gone, but I didn''t expect..."

 Chapter 557

    Green Qiao was covering her mouth and yawning. When she heard this, her face suddenly stiffened and slowly turned to look at her.


    Why was she caught when Si came last night?


    She bit her lower lip and denied, "you read wrong..."


    Bai Li said, "did he come back again, and then you..." at this point, she didn''t say any more, but her eyes twinkled with curiosity.


    Green Qiao: "


    When she understood the meaning of her words, she was ashamed and anxious. "We have nothing. Don''t guess."


    "Oh, no, why don''t you sleep well? I thought you two stayed up all night." Bai Li said bitterly.


    Green Qiao: "


    How could she hear a trace of disappointment in her words?


    Disappointed what?


    And what the hell is all night?


    "It''s not what you think. I didn''t sleep well because I was doing needlework." green Qiao couldn''t help explaining.


    "What needlework is so important that you need to stay up late?" Bai Li was surprised and obviously didn''t believe her words.


    Green Qiao felt some brain pain, so she had to take out the sachet in her arms. "Last night, the secretary came to me because he disliked the pattern on the sachet. He asked me to dismantle it and embroider a pattern again."


    Bai Li took the sachet and looked at it. She couldn''t help but say, "you''re too good-natured, aren''t you? You''re despised, and you''re obediently embroidering it for him."


    Green Qiao choked and felt depressed in an instant.


    Yes, why should she be despised by Si Yi and embroider him again obediently?


    Bai Li handed the sachet back to her. "However, your workmanship is good. Even if you embroider again, it''s not difficult."


    Green Qiao was not comforted, but more depressed.


    She tucked the sachet into her sleeve and decided not to give it to the Secretary again.


    But in the evening, she closed the door and the door rang again.


    She twitched at the corners of her mouth and simply ignored it.


    But the knock on the door was persistent and kept knocking.


    She scratched her hair and pulled the door open.


    Outside the door, the Secretary stood on his side. When he saw that the door had finally opened, he looked up at her and said in a cool voice, "finally willing to open the door?"


    Green Qiao paused and said angrily, "Why are you here again?"


    "Where''s my sachet?" Si Yi held out his hand to her.


    Green Qiao''s eyes flashed and said carelessly, "I gave it to others."


    "To whom?" Si Yi''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    "You can''t control. You don''t like the left and right, but someone knows how to appreciate it." Lvqiao deliberately said.


    Si Yi''s green veins jumped down on his forehead, got closer and said dangerously, "green Qiao, you gave the sachet you gave me to other men?"


    With the young man''s threatening eyes, Lvqiao suddenly felt great pressure. He took out the sachet from his sleeve and handed it to him.


    The Secretary bent his mouth, reached out and took it, then looked at the pattern on the sachet, rubbed his fingers, said with satisfaction, "this pattern can still be worn out." then he handed it back to her.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and was secretly relieved. At this time, she saw him hand it back and was stunned, "what''s the matter, don''t like it?"


    "Fasten it for me," said Si Yi, looking at her.


    Green Qiao paused, her heart beat faster and beat a few times. Finally, she reached out and took it. Then she came forward in silence and tied her head around his waist for him.


    The secretary looked down at the girl in front of him. The corners of his mouth bent, and there was joy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    When she tied it up and straightened up, his face returned to normal.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll go back first." he said faintly.


    "Oh." green Qiao nodded.


    Si Yi took two steps, suddenly turned around, inserted something into her hair room, and then walked away quickly without waiting for her reaction.


    Green Qiao was stunned.


    Back to his senses, he raised his hand and touched the thing on his hair, and then took it down.


    It''s a pearl flower.


    Very beautiful and exquisite.


    But she was surprised that Si Yi could think of giving her such a thing.


    But she was still very happy.


    She looked at it again and again. Finally, she stuck it in her hair in the mirror.


    The original depression in my heart suddenly dissipated.


    Forget it, she forgives Si Yi. That guy should be unintentional.


    She sighed and touched the Beaded Flowers on her head. She liked it very much.


    That guy still has an eye.


    As soon as Si returned to his yard, Wang Houde was still there.


    "Well, does Lvqiao like the pearls you sent?" Wang Houde asked smilingly while drinking wine at the table.


    "How can I know if she likes it?" said Si Yi. He sat down opposite him. His fingers under the table were always on the sachet and rubbed it.


    Wang Houde choked on his words.


    "What do you mean don''t know? Usually girls are very happy and shy when they receive things from their loved ones?"


    The Secretary paused, recalled the scene just now, and said with some bad taste, "I put the Pearl Flower on her head and left. She was so unhappy that I didn''t notice."


    Wang Houde was about to lose to him. "What are you doing when you run so fast? What if she doesn''t like it and throws it away?"


    The Secretary frowned and said uncertainly, "not really? Didn''t you just say that girls will be happy to receive things from their loved ones?"


    "Usually, you and Lvqiao are not in this range." Wang Houde poured cold water impolitely.


    As soon as the Secretary got up suddenly, he was about to go out.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde quickly pulled him, "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll see if Lvqiao threw away the pearl flowers I sent." Si Yi said gloomily.


    Wang Houde stroked his forehead. "What are you going to do at this time? Even if you are thrown away, you should treat it as if you don''t know."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he was very depressed.


    He spent the whole afternoon choosing the Beaded Flower.


    If it''s really thrown away by Lvqiao


    Thinking of this possibility, he tightened his lips.


    "I''ll see if she wears it tomorrow." Wang Houde reluctantly pulled him back to his seat, then poured him a glass of wine, "drink the bar first."


    The Secretary started at one end and drank it all in one mouthful.


    The next day.


    Because Gu linchao is not in the main courtyard, it is not very convenient for Si Yi to go in.


    Just then Bai Li came out of the hospital. Wang Houde quickly waved to her.


    Bai Li walked over and frowned and asked, "Grandpa Wang, what can I do for you?"


    Wang Houde put a bag of sugar into her hand and said with a smile, "go and call out Lvqiao."


    Bai Li smelled the speech, looked at the sugar in her hand, and then looked at Si Yi on the side. She vaguely understood what, and said in surprise, "why isn''t Si Yi looking for Lvqiao in the middle of the night?"


    Secretary 1: "


    Wang Houde almost laughed when he heard the speech.


    Well, the Secretary had already been caught touching a girl''s house half the night.


    "Don''t ask so many questions about children''s families." Wang Houde said with a smile.


    For the sake of the sugar in her hand, Bai Li didn''t care about saying she was a child.


    She hummed and turned into the main courtyard.


    Soon, green Qiao came out.


    Wang Houde had already left, and only Si Yi stood there.


    "Are you looking for me?" green Qiao saw him, his face burned and hesitated to come forward.

 Chapter 558

    Si''s eyes fell on her head.


    When she saw the Pearl Flower she sent and put it on her hair, a smile flashed in her black eyes.


    "It''s all right. I just came to tell you that I will propose to the princess the day after tomorrow," he said in a warm voice.


    Green Qiao''s eyes fell on his waist. When she saw that he was really wearing the sachet she sent, she was a little sweet. At this time, she was stunned and nodded shyly, "OK."


    "I''ll go first," said Si.


    "OK." green Qiao nodded, thought of something, suddenly grabbed his sleeve and said seriously, "Si Yi, I have no other relatives in this world. Although miss is my master, she treats me very well. She is like my family.


    If it hadn''t been for Miss, there would have been no me in the world.


    She is also my benefactor.


    You must respect me like me in the future. "


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, his face was more solemn and casual.


    He held her shoulder and promised, "I know. Don''t worry."


    Green Qiao suddenly had a layer of fog in her eyes.


    She blinked, lowered her head and said, "Si Yi, when I was five years old, my parents died. I was going to die in ice and snow. The young lady passed by and took me back. From then on, she gave me clothes, food and shelter..."


    Si Yi actually knew her life experience. As early as the LORD made a marriage with the princess, he investigated the people around the princess. Naturally, he knew her past.


    But this was the first time he had heard her mention it himself.


    In fact, he is a little similar to Lvqiao''s life experience.


    So he could understand her gratitude to the princess.


    But what he didn''t say was that the former princess was different from the current princess, not as good as green Qiao said.


    The princess may have saved her on a whim, but for Lvqiao, she had a chance to continue to live.


    And later, after the master came back from the border, the princess''s temperament was different from before, and she was better and better to the people around her. She was like a different person.


    He also contacted the princess several times. He knew that she not only had no airs, never bossed and superior to the servants, but also sincerely treated the people around her, and she was also very protective.


    Even he, because of the relationship between her master and her son, she took care of him and treated him as a family.


    Perhaps it is her sincere attitude towards others that makes Lvqiao follow wholeheartedly.


    He can also see that the princess treats Lvqiao really well, just like treating her as a sister.


    So green Qiao''s mood, he can fully understand.


    "Lvqiao, I understand what you mean and your mood. In fact, I... Was also picked up by the master. Without the master, there would be no me." finally, Si said in a low voice.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking up at him.


    Last time he talked to the young lady, she heard it, so she knew something about his life experience.


    Thinking of their ill fated fate, she couldn''t help reaching out and hugging his waist.


    "Si Yi, I find that we are quite suitable." she said with some emotion. They all have the same life experience, poor and saved by the master. In the future, when they live together, they should be more tolerant of each other.


    She suddenly picked her up, stunned the Secretary, and immediately stretched out her hand to hold her, "well, so we should be good in the future."


    "OK." green Qiao whispered.


    Thinking of this, leaving his arms, she hesitated and said, "although Miss doesn''t care about the bride price, I still hope you can prepare some in the future. After all, I treat miss as my mother''s family. I hope you have such a form when proposing marriage."


    At this point, her voice was a little urgent, "if you don''t have it, I have it here, I''ll give it to you."


    As soon as the Secretary rubbed her hair, "you''re so stupid. Even if I don''t have it, I''ll find a way to get it instead of sticking it to me. And even if you don''t say it, I''ll prepare it."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and was a little embarrassed. "I was just thinking that in the future, we will become relatives. Yours is mine and mine is yours, just like each other."


    The Secretary frowned, "don''t do that."


    "What?" green Qiao looked at him. Didn''t he agree with her proposal? Or should we divide each other?


    "Yours or yours, mine or yours. When I become a pro in the future, all my things belong to you." Si Yi said.


    Green Qiao remained stunned.


    "Well, you go in and I''ll go." Si Yiwan smiled and turned away.


    Looking at his far back, Lvqiao still hasn''t recovered.


    Si Yi unexpectedly said that she was still her, but he was her. Later, he became a pro, and all his things belonged to her.


    At this moment, Lvqiao felt very lucky to meet such a... Er, such a big fool.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days passed quickly.


    This morning, with the help of Ding''s mother, Wen had just finished breakfast. He felt that he had been eating light food these days and had no taste in his mouth. He wondered when to take Ding''s mother away and ask Aunt Li to secretly cook something delicious for her.


    However, the idea flashed through her mind, and her stomach suddenly churned. She quickly covered her mouth, rushed into the bathroom, and then held the toilet, which was a faint vomiting.


    This battle frightened mother Ding and Lvqiao.


    Take cloth towel, take cloth towel, carry water, for a time, the house is busy.


    As soon as Gu linchao came back from the school yard, he heard the chaotic voice in the room. His heart tightened and asked, "what happened?"


    The servant girl on one side said tremblingly: "the princess vomited..."


    "Where are people?" Gu linchao''s face changed.


    Since the diagnosis of pregnancy on that day, Wen has not vomited again. Unexpectedly, he vomited again today.


    Thinking of this, Gu linchao was nervous.


    "In, in the bathroom." the little servant girl replied.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Houde quickly helped Gu linchao to walk to the bathroom.


    However, in the middle of the journey, Wen Zhenzhen came out with the help of Ding''s mother and Lvqiao.


    Seeing Gu linchao, Wen Zhenzhen felt that Wei was weak and delicate, but due to so many people in the house, he still endured the impulse to hold him.


    But Gu linchao seemed to have an induction. He didn''t speak. He walked over directly, reached out his hand to hold her in his arms, and gently patted her on her back, like comfort.


    His act as if there were no one in the room stunned everyone in the room, and immediately withdrew with interest.


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned against Gu linchao''s arms, clenched his sleeve and said pitifully, "it''s hard to get pregnant. I feel my bile is going to spit out..."


    Gu linchao patted her back and comforted her softly, "I''ll give birth to this one. I won''t give birth in the future."

 Chapter 559

    Wen''s head rubbed against his chest and whispered, "this is what you said. Only one is born."


    "Well, this is the only one." Gu linchao said firmly. Since it was so hard to have a child, he naturally didn''t want her to bear that pain again.


    If he had known that it was so hard to have a child, he would not let her have it, but now that he has it, he can only have it.


    Listening to his warm words and soft words, Wen Zhe''s original grievances faded away.


    She looked up at the man''s perfectly lined jaw, thought about it, and hesitated, "but if we have one, our child will be too lonely in the future..."


    "So?" Gu linchao looked down at her.


    "So, so it''s hard. After the birth, I''m going to have another one." Wen Zhentong said with determination.


    Gu linchao laughed and stroked the top of her hair with his fingers. "Why aren''t you afraid of hard work now?"


    "Because the Lord is kind to me, and I don''t want our children to be too lonely in the future. If I have one more child, they will have company. If I think so, I work harder. It doesn''t seem to matter." Wen said seriously.


    Gu linchao was stunned, and his heart was soft.


    He always knew that she was delicate, but he didn''t expect that she was willing to have another baby for him and her children.


    He stroked her hair and said with relief, "don''t think so much. We''ll talk about future things later."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded in his arms and didn''t speak again.


    After a while, he suddenly sighed again: "why should women complete the things of pregnancy and childbirth? If it were born by men, men are not afraid of pain."


    Listening to her childish words, Gu linchao was speechless.


    A moment later, he asked, "is there a little more now?"


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned in his arms and enjoyed his tenderness. He said reluctantly, "yes or no, but I think the Lord has been holding me."


    Although I couldn''t see it, listening to the girl''s coquettish tone, Gu linchao felt soft at the bottom of his heart.


    He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. He said in a warm voice, "I''ll hold you later. Now Si Yi is waiting outside. Let him in first."


    When Wen Zhen heard this, she remembered something and immediately said, "well, let him in." then she left his arms and sat down in a chair.


    Gu linchao smiled and sat down beside her.


    Not long after, Si Yi and Wang Houde came in together.


    They each held a box in their hands and looked very serious, especially Si Yi. His face was tight, as if he was going to face something difficult.


    Seeing him like this, a trace of narrowing flashed in Wen''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yi also has today.


    As soon as they came in, they saluted them first.


    Probably aware of the narrow eyes of Wen Zhenzhen, the Secretary stagnated. He was very uncomfortable, but he still came forward and put the box in her hand on the table with Wang Houde.


    When she looked at her smiling eyes, Si shook his fingers, then raised the corner of his robe and knelt down on one knee on the ground in front of her.


    He hung his eyes, looked very solemn, and said in a particularly solemn tone: "princess, my subordinates came here today and formally proposed to you. In these two boxes are the dowry money I gave you. I hope you can marry Lvqiao to me."


    After that, he was tight. Although he tried to hide, several people in the room still felt his tension.


    Wen was stunned by his battle.


    Such a straightforward approach is indeed the style of Siyi.


    Originally, she wanted to make trouble for him, but looking at his appearance and attitude at this time, she couldn''t bear to say those difficult words again.


    She could see that the secretary was very nervous and worried at this moment, and he came with full sincerity.


    He really wants to marry Lvqiao.


    Thinking of this, she changed her mind.


    She said in a warm voice, "get up first."


    Si Yiyan stood up, paused and opened the two boxes on the table.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t pay attention to the two boxes, but his eyes widened slightly when he saw the gold and silver in them.


    This


    A lot of money.


    The Secretary said, "there are no long-standing things in the lower body. Only this gold and silver is used as the dowry money. I hope the princess is not too small."


    Wen Zhenzhen whispered and swallowed his saliva.


    How could she be too few? A lot already, okay.


    Unexpectedly, Si Yi was so rich and generous that he took out so much money as a bride price.


    She couldn''t help reaching out to touch the gold and silver in the box. The cold touch made people very happy.


    Although his heart was excited, he said modestly, "do you really want to give these to me?"


    The Secretary nodded, "green Qiao has no relatives. Only the princess treats her best in the world. My subordinates thank the princess for her kindness in cultivating green Qiao. I can''t repay them. These are my savings over the years. The princess is not too little."


    Wen Shuo was moved when he heard the speech.


    Si Yi can take out all his savings to marry Lvqiao, which shows that he attaches great importance to Lvqiao and really wants to marry Lvqiao, not on a whim.


    So she was relieved.


    "The bride price doesn''t matter. As long as you can really treat Lvqiao in the future, it''s enough."


    After a pause, she asked, "Si Yi, will you treat Lvqiao well?"


    The Secretary nodded, "yes."


    "Can you guarantee that you will only love her in your life and will not marry or take a concubine?" Wen Zhen then asked. Although her life is so long and full of variables, she still wants a promise from Si Yi.


    The Secretary frowned and said without any hesitation, "I can guarantee."


    He had never thought of getting a wife before. Now he decided to marry Lvqiao, so he didn''t want to have anything to do with women other than her.


    Seeing that his expression was firm and not reluctantly, Wen Zhenzhen finally put down his heart.


    But he still said: "Si Yi, you remember what you said today. You must treat Lvqiao well. Otherwise, one day, if you do something sorry for Lvqiao or make her sad, I will make the decision to let her leave you."


    The Secretary frowned and said in a deep voice, "there won''t be that day."


    "That''s good," said Wen with a smile. "In that case, choose a good day and marry Lvqiao."


    Si Yi hesitated and said nothing.


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed it and asked suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    The secretary looked at Gu linchao and said, "the wedding time is not urgent. I want to marry Lvqiao after the master''s eyes recover."


    Wen was stunned.


    Gu linchao said, "Si Yi, you don''t have to..."


    Si Yi suddenly knelt down to him, "the Lord is my son, brother and father. Naturally, you should preside over the marriage for me. I think the Lord saw me marry with his own eyes."

 Chapter 560

    Gu linchao was silent and hesitated, "but the king''s eyes..."


    "The master''s eyes will be fine," Si Yi said firmly.


    Wang Houde also said, "the slave also believes that the master''s eyes will get better."


    Gu linchao understood Si Yi''s intention, paused and compromised: "it will last for half a year. If the king''s eyes still haven''t improved after half a year, you don''t have to wait."


    Si Yi had to say something, but Wang Houde stopped him. "That''s it. Listen to the master. Since you have decided to marry someone else''s green pretty girl, you also have to give someone an explanation."


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he didn''t say anything. He took out a box from his arms, looked at it for a moment, and solemnly handed it to Wen.


    "What''s this?" Wen took it.


    "This is a keepsake I gave to Lvqiao. The princess gave it to her for me." Si Yi said.


    Wen Zhenzhen opened it and saw that it was a jade pendant. Although it was common, it was so carefully put in the box by him that he thought it was of great significance, "this is..."


    Si Yi''s fingers under his sleeve, clenched them hard, hung his eyes and said, "what the master found on me when he picked me up should have been left to me by my biological mother. Now give it to Lvqiao."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt sad when he heard the speech. She knew more or less about Si Yi''s life experience. At this time, when he said it in such a flat tone, her heart was still severely shocked.


    It turned out that the first secretary was picked up by Gu linchao. No wonder he respected Gu linchao so much and wanted to propose the marriage date when his eyes were clear again.


    Without saying anything more, she closed the box, nodded and said, "I see. I''ll give it to her in a minute."


    "Thank you, princess." Si nodded, got up and retired with Wang Houde.


    Seeing the green Qiao standing by the door, Si paused, but said nothing, and left with Wang Houde.


    Soon, green Qiao was called in by Wen.


    "Miss, are you looking for a maid?"


    Wen Shuo said helplessly, "green Qiao, don''t always talk about slaves and maidservants in the future. You are my servant girl, but at the same time, I treat you as my sister."


    Green Qiao said cleverly, "I know. I won''t say it in the future."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded with satisfaction, then reached out and patted the two boxes on the table. With a smile, he said, "this is the dowry given to me by the first secretary. For the time being, I''ll put it here first. When you get married, I''ll give it to you as a dowry."


    Green Qiao hurriedly refused, "Miss, don''t give it to me..."


    Wen Zhenzhen interrupted her, "all the wealth of Si Yi is here. It can be seen that he really attaches great importance to you, and although I occupy the name of your elders, I can''t really accept the salary.


    Besides, when you get married, I will prepare another dowry for you. "


    "Thank you, miss." green Qiao didn''t refuse when she heard the speech, because she knew Wen. Since she said so, she wouldn''t let her refuse.


    "The jade pendant in this box is the thing of Si Shengmu. He asked me to give it to you as a keepsake of your engagement. You can keep it." Wen said and handed the box to her.


    Green Qiao took it.


    Thinking of Si Yi''s distressing life experience, Wen Shuan paused and couldn''t help saying, "Si Yi is a reliable person. Since you two have already made an appointment, you are an unmarried husband and wife. You should support each other in the future."


    Green Qiao nodded, "I know."


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief. The life of the girl around her was settled, and she felt happy and relaxed.


    After Lvqiao stepped down, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help looking at Gu linchao and asked softly, "Lord, Si Yi... Did you pick it up?"


    Gu linchao was silent and Fang nodded, "yes. When I found him, he was not long after he was born. He was abandoned in the wilderness. I couldn''t bear to pick him up."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart moved, "was it when the Lord wandered in hale and hearty state?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao nodded.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and felt an unspeakable complex taste in his heart.


    At that time, Gu linchao was still a child and lived in hale and hearty state. He couldn''t get enough food and clothing, but he also picked up an abandoned baby. We can imagine how difficult life is.


    But Rao was so, he resolutely picked up Si Yi back.


    Gu linchao is really a kind-hearted man, which is not at all consistent with his coolness and thunder wrist.


    Thinking of something, she asked, "did grandpa Wang follow you since he was a child?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao shook his head, "No."


    Wen was surprised, "then he..."


    "Houde is a vagrant. When I knew him, he had wandered in the city of Haizhou. Because he was thin and alone, he was often bullied by groups of beggars. Once I helped him, and he followed me all the time.


    Later, when he returned to the capital, he followed me as a eunuch and served me. "


    When it comes to things in childhood, Gu linchao seems light, but wen can imagine that they must be very difficult at that time.


    Two and a half year old children can''t eat and wear three meals, but they have to take care of a newborn baby.


    Wen Zhenzhen can''t imagine how they survived.


    But from this, she finally knew why the three had such a good relationship.


    Gu linchao really exists as a father and brother to Si Yi, and Gu linchao is like his brother to Wang Houde.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly opened her eyes, "Lord, the Duke Wang... Isn''t he a real eunuch?"


    Gu linchao said in a warm voice, "of course not. But at that time, the identity of eunuch was more convenient in the palace. He disguised himself as eunuch. Over time, he may have forgotten this."


    "How old is father Wang now?" Wen asked.


    "I don''t know. When I met him, he had been wandering in the city of Haizhou for many years. He said he didn''t remember how old he was. But I guess he should be more than 20 years old." Gu linchao said.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and said, "now Si Yi''s marriage has been settled, but grandpa Wang is still alone. He feels very lonely. Why don''t I help him pay attention to it? If there is a good girl, can I also marry him?"


    Gu linchao shook her hand and smiled, "if you''re not tired, you can, but you''ll have to ask him about his wishes."


    "I know that." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, paused and mentioned another thing. "Lord, it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. I think we should guard against it."


    Gu linchao was stunned and asked, "what do you want to say?"


    "Although private soldiers are not allowed in the territory, if there are really no soldiers and horses, what will really happen at that time will be too passive. Has the Lord considered secretly training soldiers and horses?" Wen asked carefully.

 Chapter 561

    For fear that he would oppose, she suddenly took his hand and put it on her stomach. "The Lord doesn''t think for himself, but also for me and my children."


    Then she sobbed, "since I was arrested last time, I have a shadow in my heart. Now I am pregnant again. I am more worried about what variables will happen in the future and can''t protect our children..."


    Gu linchao heard the speech, took her into his arms and comforted her with a warm voice, "I understand your concerns. So these days, I have been discussing with your eldest brother and second brother about the secret establishment of a military camp in Xiangzhou."


    As soon as Wen Shuo heard this, joy flashed in his peach blossom eyes, but he hesitated and said, "is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true." Gu linchao bowed his head and kissed her on the forehead. "As you said, even if I don''t think about myself, I have to think about you and your children. Don''t worry, I will protect your mother and children."


    Originally, he still hesitated, but after listening to her, the hesitation disappeared immediately.


    He''s right. He has to think of their mother and son.


    He had nothing to do with himself, but he could not let them have any mistakes and dangers.


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved when he heard the speech.


    The eldest brother told her that Gu Heng had put the Hale king back to Hale state, took charge of Hale state again, and restored certain power. It can be seen that Gu Heng did not give up his idea of dealing with Gu linchao.


    He wanted to use the Hale king to check and balance Gu linchao.


    To this end, the eldest brother and the second brother have been lobbying Gu linchao these days to make him prepare, but Gu linchao has never made up his mind because of some concerns.


    That''s why she just said that on purpose.


    Now Gu linchao is willing to build a military camp for her and her children and raise soldiers and horses, so she is relieved.


    ¡­¡­


    Capital.


    Gu Heng has received the news that Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen are still alive.


    When he learned the news, he was surprised and happy.


    Naturally, he didn''t want Gu linchao to be alive, but he was pleased that Wen Zhenzhen was still alive.


    When Tu Tong came in with tea, he saw a rare smile on Gu Heng''s face. He couldn''t help asking boldly, "what''s the happy event for the emperor?"


    As soon as her voice fell, Gu Heng suddenly looked at her deeply.


    She was shocked and hurriedly knelt down. "My concubine said something wrong. The emperor apologized..."


    She was suddenly spoiled again. She was a little confused, but at the same time she was more careful.


    During this time, the young emperor has become more and more elusive.


    She was afraid that her hard won favor would come to naught again.


    Thinking, she felt more and more uneasy.


    Gu Heng looked at her side face for a moment. The chill on his face gradually dissipated, and then he personally bent over and pulled her up. "I didn''t say I wanted to cure your crime. How can I be scared like this?"


    Tu Tong was relieved, but said with compliments: "the emperor is the son of heaven. He is dignified and born. Concubines admire and fear the emperor."


    Gu Heng listened to this and was somewhat useful.


    He raised his hand and pinched her face. "This mouth is more and more talkative." after that, he paused and couldn''t help thinking of Wen.


    In the past, when she was in front of the emperor''s grandmother, she was also very sweet and often made the emperor''s grandmother laugh.


    Thinking of this, a smile came to his mouth.


    Tu Tong saw it, dared to approach and wanted to kiss his lips.


    However, Gu Heng pushed her away. "This is the imperial study. Don''t be presumptuous."


    Tu Tong trembled in his heart and hung his head. "Concubines are getting more and more rectangular."


    "Go down," Gu Heng said faintly.


    Tu Tong was bored. Gong said yes and retreated.


    Out of the imperial study, she met Wen Ruyi walking in the imperial garden. She frowned and wanted to avoid, but Wen Ruyi had seen her.


    "Tu Cai is in a hurry. Where are you going?"


    Tu Tong stopped, glanced at her growing stomach, smiled and said, "I didn''t go anywhere, but Wen Jieyu. I''m really interested. Such a big sun is not afraid of drying. I''m still wandering in the imperial garden."


    Wen Ruyi, holding her waist with one hand and touching her stomach with the other, said with a smile: "Tu Cai people don''t know. It''s different from not having children. Usually, you have to bask in the sun more so that the children can be healthy.


    I''d like to stay in the palace and hide all day like Tu Cairen, but I have to think about my children. No, the sun is so hot that I can only go out and absorb some sunshine. "


    Tu Tong smelled the speech, and a sneer flashed at the bottom of her eyes. It was clear that she was making fun of her for so long, and there was no movement in her stomach.


    She clenched the handkerchief in her hand. "My sister is right. Naturally, I should be careful with the child I finally conceived, because I don''t know if I will have a chance to get the holy favor in the future. This child is my sister''s only chance to turn over.


    Then I won''t bother my sister to bask in the sun. "


    Then he turned and walked away.


    Wen Ruyi''s face is cold. Bitch, after being spoiled by Gu Heng for a few days, she doesn''t know how many kilograms she has.


    At this time, Tu Tong, who had walked a few steps forward, suddenly turned his head to look at her and said with a smile, "the sun is really hot. My sister should not wander here, because the emperor won''t come out today. My sister should not waste any more effort."


    Then he took the man away.


    Wen Ruyi stood there, staring at her, as if poisoned.


    Damn bitch!


    Although the purpose of her wandering here was indeed to meet Gu Heng by chance, when she was said so directly, her face was like being slapped and burning.


    Although she has a dragon heir, Gu Heng''s attitude towards her has been neither hot nor cold. Since the cold palace came out, Gu Heng has never favored her again, even her bedroom has not been set foot once.


    Instead, Tu Tong, who had been left out for a while, suddenly became spoiled again.


    Not only did it make the whole palace jealous, but even her heart was not the taste.


    Is Gu Heng so fond of Wen?


    I didn''t hesitate to find such a double.


    Wen Ruyi secretly hates it, but there is nothing he can do..


    At the same time, Xianghe palace.


    After hearing Qinglian''s reply, Empress Dowager Guo looked very ugly.


    "Waste is all waste. The bodyguard in the university can''t even help two charlatans and let them escape?"


    Empress Dowager Guo was surprised and angry, and some were incredible.


    Qinglian knelt on the ground, lowered her head, and dared not breathe.


    No wonder the Empress Dowager gets angry.


    Last time, the two disciples were killed by the bodyguard of the Imperial College, and they were able to retreat. On the contrary, they lost a lot of people on their side.


    After thinking about it, Qinglian said under pressure, "according to the report of the spy, the two teachers and disciples have gone to Xiangzhou, but we should continue to send someone to arrest them?"


    "In such a convenient situation in the capital, they can''t kill people. What''s the use of mourning them?" Empress Dowager Guo was very angry.


    When Qinglian heard the speech, she buried her head again and dared not speak again.

 Chapter 562

    After a long time, Empress Dowager Guo''s anger calmed down. After meditating for a moment, she narrowed her eyes and said, "since the internal bodyguard can''t deal with it, we''ll use the methods in the Jianghu."


    Hearing the speech, Qinglian hesitated and asked, "does the Empress Dowager mean to continue to hire killers?"


    Empress Dowager Guo frowned. In fact, she didn''t trust the killers in the Jianghu.


    The last time they hired them to assassinate Wen, it also ended in failure.


    But the bodyguard can''t even deal with two charlatans. If he is sent out again, it will only damage more. Moreover, if this matter is publicized, it will damage the royal face.


    That pair of teachers and disciples have gone to Xiangzhou now. It must be that they have not given up on Gu linchao. How can she let them go?


    They must die!


    Thinking, a poisonous color flashed in her eyes, "under the heavy reward, there must be a brave man. You let someone offer a reward. If anyone can kill the pair of teachers and disciples and Wen, a thousand Liang will be rewarded."


    Qinglian was shocked when she heard the speech. Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager still didn''t give up the idea of killing Wen.


    "Do you want to reuse the previous killer building?" she asked for instructions with her head down.


    "Use it. If I failed last time, I don''t believe they can still fail under this reward." Empress Dowager Guo frowned.


    In her opinion, wealth is moving.


    She hung such a reward, she didn''t believe that Chiyu building didn''t have to do her best to assassinate.


    In fact, Shen Qingning is still the second. After all, Gu linchao doesn''t care about her at all, and Wen Zhenzhen is the one who makes her want to get rid of her, but what is Shen Qingning? If she dares to give birth to unreasonable thoughts, she will let her pay the price of death.


    "I''ll go now," said Qinglian respectfully, and withdrew.


    ¡­¡­


    In a hidden mountain depression outside the capital.


    Xiao Yan bowed and walked out of a cave with a disheartened face. Then he bah a few times, but he didn''t stop. He took the water bag handed by the waiter and rinsed it several times before he stopped.


    "Duke, can you really lead to the palace?" the attendant asked uncertainly.


    Xiao Yan handed the water bag back to him, wiped the drops of water on his chin, and said firmly, "of course, it''s just that it will take some time to dig through this channel."


    Hearing the speech, the attendant was a little sad. "It''s really time-consuming. It''s been half a month since I dug that little."


    Xiao Yan pondered: "there are many stones nearby, so it''s difficult to dig. After this section of the road, it should be easy to dig a lot. By the way, please hire more people and let them dig in turn. As long as they don''t stop day and night, I believe they can dig through soon."


    "Yes." the attendant answered respectfully.


    After checking around, Xiao Yan returned and said, "Zhou Jun, I''ll give it to you. Be sure to urge them to dig faster, but don''t force them too much. Eat three meals a day, prepare more wine and meat, and don''t treat them badly.


    I''ll go back and have a rest and come back in two days. If there''s anything wrong, report it to me in time. "He said, beating his sore back.


    In order to dig this road, he didn''t rest much during this period of time.


    Relying on his familiarity with the terrain of the capital and the Imperial Palace, he spent several days drawing the terrain in person. Then he personally selected workers and went to the scene to check. He was busy for many days. Today he can finally rest.


    "My subordinates understand. Don''t worry about going back," Zhou Jun said.


    Xiao Yan patted him on the shoulder and rode away.


    Zhou Jun is the son of his family. He is reliable and loyal. He is very relieved to give it to him.


    As for why he dug this secret Road, it was naturally for his old sister.


    Gu Heng uses his elder sister to make elbow honing, and the elder sister is stubborn enough to use her own life and threaten honing not to care about her.


    What a mess.


    He has to solve the trouble for Heng.


    Otherwise, one day this pair of uncles and nephews will really have a conflict. When it''s time to use force, wouldn''t Heng have to be tied up for the sake of the old sister?


    At that time, he would steal his elder sister from the palace. In this way, he would have no worries at home and hang Zhi would be invincible.


    Xiao Yan was complacent about his plan and made up his mind to dig through the secret road as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Tunzhou, Chiyu building.


    The second elder looked at the golden gold in front of him and almost laughed. However, he finally remembered that the employer was still there, so he said with a solemn face: "don''t worry, girl. We guarantee that the things you told us will be completed smoothly this time."


    Qinglian, wearing a curtain hat, heard the speech and nodded, "if you can get things done, the other five hundred liang of gold will be delivered on time."


    "Girl, just go back and prepare the gold. We will certainly present Wen''s head at that time." the second elder patted his chest and promised.


    My confidant heard it and twitched suspiciously at the corners of his mouth.


    The second eldest brother couldn''t resist. He even called the landlord''s name and took the landlord''s head.


    Qinglian was satisfied. As the Empress Dowager said, these Jianghu people are greedy for profits. As long as they promise a lot of money, they don''t worry about working hard.


    Thinking, she stood up and said in a haughty tone, "so, I''m relieved and leave now."


    "Zhao Kun, send this girl for me." the second elder winked at his confidant and said with a smile.


    Zhao Kun understood and immediately came forward, "girl, please!"


    Until after the man left, the two elders touched the gold in the box and couldn''t close their mouths with laughter.


    Sure enough, as the landlord guessed, the people behind the scenes were unwilling. They came to the door again and hired them.


    Zhao Kun went for a long time before he came back. "The girl was very cautious. She changed carriages several times in this dunzhou City, and finally got out of the city. Our people almost lost them.


    When she got outside the city, she took another carriage. After a circle, she went to the direction of the capital. However, I think the driver looked a little feminine and looked like a eunuch in the palace. "


    The second elder heard the speech and pondered for a moment. Fang said, "so, the person who wants to kill the landlord is likely to come from the imperial palace."


    "I think it''s very possible." Zhao Kun nodded and asked, "the second elder really wants to take over this business?"


    The two elders gathered their thoughts and touched the gold on the table. "Nonsense, if we take all the gold, can we go back? Besides, if we don''t take over this business, that person will hire someone else. The landlord said, fat water doesn''t flow out of the field."


    Zhao Kun twitched at the corners of his mouth and had nothing to say. However, the employer certainly never dreamed that the person they were going to kill would be their landlord.


    The gold was sent to them in vain.


    "Zhao Kun, take some disciples to Xiangzhou now and tell the landlord what to do. Listen to the landlord''s defecation."


    "Yes." Zhao Kun answered and went down to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou.


    Over the past month, Wen has caused serious harm to happiness. He has to vomit several times a day. He almost vomites whatever he eats. In the back, he has no appetite for anything he eats.


    That is, Doctor Lin, who has excellent medical skills, used several methods for her, but none of them worked.

 Chapter 563

    The adverse symptoms vary from person to person. Some people hardly have these reactions, but others are very serious.


    Wen Yuzhen belongs to the latter.


    Gu linchao, Xu Shi and others were worried to death by her serious harm.


    A lot of ideas didn''t work.


    Looking at his daughter''s body getting thinner and thinner, Xu''s face was sad, "Why are you so frustrated? You''re pregnant. How can you be so delicate?"


    During this time, Xu was not at ease with Wen. He often ran to the king''s house. Fortunately, the two houses were close and convenient to go back and forth.


    Wen Zhuo frowned, "I don''t want to..."


    Obviously, it''s easy to see others getting pregnant. Why is it so difficult for her?


    "When I was pregnant, I didn''t vomit like you. Your sister-in-law is also very worry-free, just you... Alas." Xu said later and sighed.


    At this time, Lvqiao brought in a bowl of plum juice.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the sweet and sour taste, but he didn''t feel sick like other times. Instead, he took the initiative to reach out and said, "give it to me."


    Green Qiao came forward and held the bowl to her.


    Looking at his daughter who drank with relish, Xu said reluctantly, "can''t you eat anything except the sour plum juice?"


    Wen Zhenzhen, who was drinking sour plum juice, was moved when he heard the speech and said casually, "I think so. Why don''t you take me outside? I heard that there is a night market in Dongshi, which is very busy at night and has all kinds of food.


    If you take me around there, maybe I''ll get over my nausea and vomiting without medicine. "


    Xu frowned, "but the night market is too messy for you, and the food there is not clean. How can you eat those things?"


    Wen Zhenzhen wants to cry without tears.


    She felt that her vomiting was so serious. She must have been detained in the house for too long and the food she ate every day was too tasteless.


    With Xu''s concern for her, it is impossible to let her out.


    Gu linchao''s words, not to mention.


    After drinking the sour plum juice, Wen Zhuo limped back.


    Green Qiao took the fan and slapped it gently for her.


    "Mom, I want to sleep for a while. Go back first. My sister-in-law is about to give birth. Watch more. I have nothing to do here. Mother Ding and Lvqiao will take care of me."


    Wen Zhenzhen lay down for a while. Seeing that Xu was still sitting aside, he didn''t trust her appearance, so he said aloud.


    Xu sighed, touched her bloodless face, and said with some worry, "your sister-in-law is relieved. I don''t trust you. You have to cheer up, otherwise..." she suddenly stopped and didn''t go on.


    But Wen understood her worry.


    If her body has been so disappointing, it will be very hard at the back, even when she is in labor.


    Wen zhe knows all this. She also wants to cheer up, but it''s not just that she wants to cheer up.


    "Mom, I understand. I''ll take good care of myself." she had to comfort Xu.


    Xu had no way to take her, and Lu Yingying was indeed about to give birth. Next, I''m afraid she didn''t have so much time to run here.


    She called mother Ding and told her some things repeatedly before she reluctantly left.


    "Madam really cares about Miss." green Qiao said with some envy while fanning Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook her hand and joked, "Si Yi is also very concerned about you. I think he will run to my main courtyard several times a day just to see you."


    Green Qiao heard her suddenly mention Si Yi. Her face turned red. She was a little embarrassed and whispered, "there''s no..."


    "Don''t be embarrassed. It means he cares about you if he can treat you like this." Wen said with a smile.


    The master and servant were talking. At this time, Bai Li came in from the outside, "princess, there are people from the Chiyu building. They were sent by the two elders and said they wanted to meet the princess."


    Wen was surprised. He immediately sat up slowly and said, "please go to the side hall."


    "Yes." Bai Li quickly backed down.


    Wen Zhenzhen cleaned up and held Lvqiao''s hand. When he arrived at the side hall, Zhao Kun and two other disciples had arrived.


    Zhao Kun was shocked when he saw Wen zhe come in and couldn''t help caring, "is the landlord healthy?"


    "I''m fine." Wen Zhenzhen waved her hand, a little helpless. It seems that her current situation is really bad.


    She sat down in the main seat and said in a warm voice, "sit down, too."


    After Zhao Kun sat down according to Yan, Wen asked, "by the way, what''s the matter with the second elder sent you here?"


    Zhao Kun said that someone hired them to assassinate her.


    After listening, Wen was not surprised, but the other party''s action was a little slow. It took so long to finally move again.


    "Can you find out who is behind the scenes?"


    "At present, we can be sure that the people who came to hire us came from the palace. As for the identity of the people behind the scenes, we haven''t found out yet." Zhao Kun said.


    Wen was lost in thought when he heard the speech.


    Who could it be from the palace?


    She had suspected that empress dowager Guo had done it, but she had no evidence.


    Although there are some eyebrows now, the scope is somewhat large.


    After all, besides empress dowager Guo, there was also Wen Ruyi who wanted her life in the palace.


    However, among the two, Empress Dowager Guo has a better chance of winning if he has the strength to hire a killer.


    "By the way, landlord, on the way to Xiangzhou with my brothers, I heard something." at this time, Zhao Kun suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Zhenzhen stopped thinking and asked.


    "It''s said that someone offered a thousand liang of gold to kill a pair of charlatans, and the two are now in Xiangzhou. When we came, many Jianghu people came to Xiangzhou.


    Recently, Xiangzhou city is afraid that it will not be peaceful. If the landlord has nothing to do, he''d better not go out. "Zhao Kun said.


    As soon as Wen zhe listens, some students have no love.


    She managed to persuade Xu Shiduo to focus on Lu Yingying. I''m afraid she won''t come to the palace again. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened again. How can she go out to look for food?


    "OK, I see." she nodded.


    "What are we going to do next?" Zhao Kun asked for instructions.


    Wen understood that he was referring to the assassination of her.


    After thinking about it, she said, "you can cut a white gourd or pumpkin at will, disguise it as a head, and give it to the employer."


    When Zhao Kun heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Landlord, is this proposal too perfunctory?


    "I''m afraid the other party will find it fake," he warned.


    "I don''t think so. If you make the fake head a little bloody, ordinary people will be afraid and don''t dare to see more." Wen said.


    And she was sure that the person who wanted to kill her was either empress dowager Guo or Wen Ruyi. They were both women. She didn''t believe that they dared to check when they saw such bloody things.

 Chapter 564

    Xiangzhou is so far from the capital that they can''t send someone to check it for a while.


    When they know that she is still alive, they want to question Chiyu building. Chiyu building can prevaricate with the possibility of killing the wrong person.


    "But what if they were found?" Zhao Kun asked.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re found out. You''ll find out if you''ve been fooled by people at the bottom. The people behind the scenes, in the deep palace, don''t dare to make this matter big. They can only eat the dull loss." Wen said firmly.


    Zhao Kun had to be convinced, "the landlord is wise." anyway, the landlord has to earn the Commission anyway. However, the gold sent by others is really not in vain.


    Wen Zhenzhen humbly waved his hand and asked, "by the way, are you still busy?"


    Zhao Kun got up and opened the box on the table towards her. "This is a deposit of 500 liang from the employer. The second elder asked his subordinates to bring it to the landlord."


    When Wen saw the golden gold, he said with a smile, "it''s hard for everyone to come all the way." then he took out two ingots of gold and handed it to Zhao Kun, "take your brothers to eat some delicious food."


    "Thank you, landlord." Zhao Kun was not polite and took it.


    "By the way, the four elders have set up a semicolon for the escort agency in Xiangzhou. You can go directly to them and they will arrange accommodation for you," Wen said again.


    "My subordinates know. It''s nothing. I''ll leave first." Zhao Kun said.


    "Well, let''s go. Make a decent head. It must be bloody," Wen told him.


    "Yes." Zhao Kun answered.


    "Bai Li, you send them to the four elders." Wen zhe turned his head and ordered Bai Li.


    "Yes."


    After waiting for everyone to leave, Wen fumbled for the gold in the box. He was very melancholy.


    She has too much money to spend now.


    It''s so distressing.


    "Green Qiao," she said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter, miss?" green Qiao came forward.


    "Let''s sneak out and have a good meal," Wen said.


    Lvqiao immediately refused, "no, miss, you can''t fool around now. And Zhao Kun just said that now there are many Jianghu people in Xiangzhou city. It''s very chaotic. You''d better not go out at this point."


    Hearing the speech, Wen Zhenzhen leaned weakly on her shoulder, "do you have the heart to see your young lady losing weight day by day?"


    Green Qiao looked at her thinner and thinner body, and was very distressed. She discussed her voice: "otherwise, what do you want, miss? I''ll sneak out and buy it for you?"


    Wen Zhenzhen felt like he was in prison. He couldn''t go anywhere and eat anything.


    She also knew that she was pregnant. Everyone was nervous. She didn''t make everyone worry, so she had to compromise and say, "well, I''ll eat stinky bean house, cold skin and roast chicken..."


    "Miss, let''s forget stinky bean house. You''re pregnant now and can''t eat this." green Qiao hurried.


    Wen Zhenzhen put his hand on her shoulder and urged, "the prince went to the military camp and is not in the house. Even if we slip out, he won''t know."


    Green Qiao immediately said, "I''ll buy it for you immediately. Miss is waiting at home."


    Wen Zhenzhen put the gold into her hand and said with a smile, "then go quickly. Remember to bring Li Ji''s iced plum juice when you come back."


    The plum juice made by the cook in the mansion was never chilled, because Gu linchao and Xu didn''t allow her to eat too cold.


    Green Qiao looked at the gold in her hand and twitched at the corners of her mouth. "I don''t need gold. I have silver on me." she pushed the gold back.


    Wen said, "OK, I''ll give you another one. Remember to buy more."


    Green Qiao nodded, "I see."


    It''s getting harder and harder to serve Miss since she got pregnant.


    If the Lord knew that she secretly bought food for the young lady, would she be punished?


    Although she thinks so, she can only Huo out for the sake of miss.


    Because the house is too delicate to eat, the young lady either vomited or couldn''t eat.


    A change of taste may really alleviate her harmful symptoms.


    Lvqiao went out directly through the back door and avoided housekeeper Wang.


    She bought all kinds of food she wanted according to Wen''s instructions, and then slipped in through the back door.


    Wen Zhenzhen has been waiting in the house for a long time.


    She hasn''t eaten stinky tofu for a long time. Just thinking about it, she has a flood of saliva.


    "Miss, I''m back." just then, green Qiao came in with a big bag of food.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes lit up. When she came in, she hurried to close the door.


    Green Qiao saw it, and the corners of her mouth twitched.


    Miss, I''m really fighting for food.


    However, smelling the taste of these foods, she was also a little greedy.


    She put the food she bought on a table.


    Then the master and servant sat down and began to eat.


    But half way through the meal, there was a sudden sound of servants saluting outside.


    "Lord."


    "Where''s the princess?" Gu linchao asked in a low voice.


    "Rest in the house," the servant replied.


    In the room, Wen and Lvqiao were frozen with roast chicken legs in their hands.


    "How to do? The prince is back." green Qiao asked with a mouth.


    Wen Zhenzhen reacted, bit the chicken leg, and then whispered, "you go out and stop him, say I vomited again at noon and finally fell asleep, and the Lord won''t come in again."


    Green Qiao: "


    How did she feel pushed out to block the knife?


    But she put down her food, wiped her mouth with a handkerchief, and then got up and walked to the door.


    When she looked back and saw that Wen Zhenzhen was still sitting there eating, the corners of her mouth couldn''t help twitching.


    Is it really good to cheat the Lord like that?


    She nervously opened the door, went out, and quickly closed the door.


    However, Wang Houde, standing outside the door, was stunned when he saw the scene inside the door.


    The princess didn''t rest at all


    "Wang Ye, miss, she vomited again at noon. She was not in good spirits. She just fell asleep." Lvqiao told Gu linchao Wen''s original words.


    Gu linchao, who was supposed to enter the house, stopped when he heard the speech.


    Green Qiao was relieved.


    Wang Houde stared at her incredulously.


    Green Qiao opened her eyes and lied. The princess clearly sat inside eating. Is this bullying the master? Can''t you see it?


    For a time, he was in the battle between heaven and man and hesitated to tell the master the truth.


    But although Gu linchao couldn''t see it, his nose and hearing were very sensitive.


    He had long smelled a strange smell, and it came out of the house.


    Therefore, instead of leaving immediately, he asked, "green Qiao, what did the princess eat at noon?"


    "Aunt Li made spareribs soup, steamed fish, stewed mutton and green vegetables at noon." Lvqiao replied.


    Gu linchao paused. It was a long time since noon, and the strange smell in the air was not the smell of mutton.


    "Who else came when the king was away?" he asked again.


    Green Qiao knew about Chiyu building. He already knew it, so he truthfully said, "several people came to Chiyu building, but they didn''t stay long, so they left."


    Gu linchao said, "the king knows. Go down." then he stretched out his hand and pushed the door.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao raised her heart and cried out: "Lord, Miss finally fell asleep. If you wake up, you''ll lose your temper again..."


    Gu linchao paused, but firmly pushed the door open.


    Sitting at the table drinking iced plum juice, Wen Zhen almost gushed out.


    Why did Gu linchao come in?

 Chapter 565

    Wang Houde stood behind Gu linchao and couldn''t bear to see the scene in the house.


    The table was in a mess.


    Moreover, after the door was opened, the smell inside spread out, and he seemed to smell the smell of stinky tofu.


    So the princess was just eating stinky tofu?


    Wen Zhenzhen sat rigidly in his chair and dared not move to look at the approaching man.


    Gu linchao can''t see it. Shouldn''t he know she''s sitting here?


    Thinking, she quickly put down the bamboo tube in her hand, got up and quickly ran to the soft couch by the window and lay down.


    A set of actions, done like clouds and water, made Wang Houde and Lvqiao sweat.


    Did the princess forget that she was pregnant?


    When passing by the table, Gu linchao paused.


    The strange smell in the air is stronger.


    He suddenly reached out and touched something on the table.


    When you feel a layer of greasy, your eyebrows frown imperceptibly.


    Then he walked towards the soft couch.


    Wen Zhenzhen lay on the soft couch and looked at Gu linchao''s actions. His heart was raised to his throat.


    It was not until Gu linchao sat down beside the couch that she seemed to have just woke up. She gave a cry, hugged his waist and said sleepily, "when did the Lord come back?"


    "Just now." Gu linchao said in a warm voice. Then he raised his hand and touched her hair. Then his hand moved down and fell on her chin and lips.


    The oil stains on his tentacles made him frown.


    Looking at his actions, Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes, and then suddenly opened his mouth and held his fingers before he spoke.


    Gu linchao''s body was stiff and his face was hot immediately. "Ho Ho, you..." his voice suddenly stopped. Something soft brushed his fingers.


    "Lord, take me to bed." at this time, Wen Zhenzhen whispered in his arms.


    Gu linchao returned to God, picked her up and went inside.


    Standing outside the door, Wang Houde and Lvqiao were stunned.


    Of course, because of the angle, they didn''t see Wen''s move.


    They thought Gu linchao had found out that Wen Zhenzhen ate stinky tofu and wanted to scold her, but it didn''t work.


    And I don''t know what happened. A thunder passed.


    Green Qiao finally put her heart down and hurriedly went in quietly to clean up the things on the table.


    After collecting it, she stepped back and closed the door.


    Wang Houde stood outside and looked at her. "Lvqiao, how dare you lie to the Lord."


    Green Qiao said bitterly, "I don''t want to. The princess is pregnant. During this period, the whole person has lost weight and vomited everything, but just ate those things, but they ate very fragrant and didn''t vomit again..."


    After a pause, he pointed to the remaining food in his hand, "there''s still a lot. Father Wang, do you want to eat together? If you don''t, it''s a waste."


    Wang Houde smelled the smell and was greedy. He swallowed his saliva. "It''s good, too."


    In the room, Gu linchao held Wen Zhenzhen to the bed. Just as he was about to get up, he was tightly entangled by her.


    "I haven''t slept enough. The Lord will sleep with me."


    Gu linchao had to sit back in bed, touched her hair and said in a warm voice, "OK."


    He took off his robe and lay down on his side beside her.


    Wen Zhuo immediately snuggled into his arms.


    Gu linchao thought about the smell he had just smelled and wanted to ask something, but soon he heard the girl''s light breathing.


    He was stunned and smiled helplessly.


    If he had not known that she slept well, he would have thought she was pretending to sleep.


    At this time, near King Xiang''s residence, a woman with old clothes and ordinary appearance stood in a secret corner, her eyes were staring at the direction of King Xiang''s residence, and her eyes flashed a shocking venom.


    Since she couldn''t get in touch with Wen, she started from the people around her.


    ¡­¡­


    When Wen woke up, it was already evening.


    Probably because she ate in the afternoon, she felt much better and didn''t vomit.


    Green Qiao came in with water to wash her. She was relieved to see that she was in good spirits.


    Although she bought the food outside for Wen Zhuo behind the back of the Lord, she was actually very worried. She was afraid that the food outside was not clean and made her upset.


    But she was still a little worried. When she served Wen to wash her face, she whispered, "isn''t miss uncomfortable?"


    "No." Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. Thinking of what to eat in the afternoon, he immediately became greedy again. "Go and buy some tomorrow."


    Green Qiao: "


    She looked at Gu linchao quietly and quickly refused, "Miss, you''d better spare me. If the Lord knows, I''ll go away."


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there still me?" Wen zhe said with relief.


    Green Qiao was really afraid. She cut off the topic and said, "Aunt Li stewed you lotus seed and pig heart soup. I''ll bring it in for you."


    "All right." Wen nodded.


    During this time, she drank a lot of tonic soup, but most of them threw up.


    But now she is pregnant and has to take supplements.


    Green Qiao soon brought the soup in.


    Gu linchao said, "give it to me."


    Green Qiao had to bring the soup to him.


    "Ho Ho, sit here." Gu linchao patted the position around him and said in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenyi sat over.


    Gu linchao scooped a spoon and blew it on his lips. He was sure it wasn''t hot before feeding it to Wen''s mouth.


    Wen Shuo cooperates to open his mouth.


    Gu linchao and Lvqiao were ready for her to vomit, but after a bowl of soup, she didn''t vomit as before.


    Green Qiao was surprised and pleased, "that''s great."


    Gu linchao also put down his heart, reached out and touched Wen''s head. Suddenly he said, "it seems that stinky tofu has the effect of curing Xi."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Green Qiao: "


    "Although he ate it today and his appetite has improved, he can''t eat more." Gu linchao urged Wen Sheng.


    Green Qiao quietly retreated with an empty bowl.


    Wen Zhenzhen regained consciousness, got up and sat on Gu linchao''s lap, put his arm around his neck and said, "how do you know I ate stinky tofu?"


    Gu linchao paused and said truthfully, "there is a smell of stinky tofu in his mouth."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She felt she had been hit by 10000 points.


    In response, she got up in a hurry to rinse her mouth.


    "Where are you going?" Gu linchao pulled her in time.


    Looking at the man''s calm appearance, Wen Dui stamped his feet and said embarrassed, "I''ll rinse my mouth."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech and smiled. With a slight force in his hand, he pulled her down and sat back on his leg, and then hugged her. "I lied to you. There''s no taste."


    Wen Zhenzhen doesn''t believe it. If not, how did he know she ate stinky tofu?


    He must be comforting her by saying so now.


    "You don''t have to comfort me..." she covered her face with her hands and suddenly regretted eating stinky tofu.


    Gu linchao couldn''t see it and could imagine her chagrin at this time. He smiled and rubbed her head. He explained in a warm voice, "there''s no comfort. It''s really no taste. I''ll know. It''s because when I came in this afternoon, I smelled a strong smell in the house."


    "I won''t eat stinky tofu in the future." Wen Shuo paused, put his face on his shoulder and said painfully.


    Gu linchao hooked up at the corner of his mouth and patted her on the back. "That''s good. You''re pregnant now. You shouldn''t eat something with heavy taste like stinky tofu. It''s unhealthy."


    "I see." Wen was a little depressed.


    "Let''s go," Gu linchao said suddenly.


    "What are you doing?" Wen Zhenzhen didn''t understand.


    "I''ll take you to the garden," Gu linchao said in a warm voice, holding her up. "You''re pregnant. You shouldn''t stay indoors all the time."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and had to follow him out.


    Now Gu linchao is familiar with the layout of the palace and can almost walk alone.


    They went for a walk in the garden and then went back to the main hospital for dinner.


    Dinner temperature is not used much, but it is much better than usual.


    After eating, they bathed successively and lay in bed.


    Wen was pregnant, afraid of heat, dressed in cool clothes, kicked the quilt aside, and then occupied a corner alone.


    "Lord, I can''t sleep. Please talk to me." she lay down for a while and suddenly leaned over and grabbed his arm.


    Looking at one hand resting behind her head and wearing white Chinese clothes, it seemed that whenever and wherever she was, she was a cool man. She looked envious.


    Thinking, she couldn''t help leaning on him.


    Gu linchao noticed it and jokingly said, "Why are you not afraid of heat?"


    "Because the Lord is cool and comfortable," Wen said, his small face rubbing against his arm.


    Gu linchao paused and asked, "really can''t sleep?"


    "Well," Wen nodded, "maybe I slept too long in the afternoon."


    "That''s good." Gu linchao whispered two words, suddenly turned over, put his arms on her sides, leaned over and kissed her.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked his eyes, and then he reacted. What did he mean by that.


    Could he be


    "Ho Ho, concentrate." aware of her absentmindedness, Gu linchao raised his hand and pinched her chin.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned for a moment, suddenly raised his body, leaned close to his ear and said, "does the Lord want it?"


    Gu linchao didn''t answer, but deepened the kiss.


    Wen was also moved, but Xu''s words echoed back and forth in her mind.


    At the critical moment, her reason drew back, put her hand on his chest and whispered, "Lord, it''s not suitable to have sex in the first three months."


    All the movements of Gu linchao stopped suddenly. He was stunned. He immediately understood, leaned down and buried his face in her neck.


    The man''s rapid breathing fell to his ears. Wen''s face was red and his heart jumped. He raised his hand around his back, but felt a piece of sweat.


    She was stunned and said softly, "Lord, lie down quickly. I, I''ll help you..."


    Gu linchao''s breath stagnated and he came down from her in silence.


    Wen Zhenzhen got up, put down the curtain, and knelt down beside his leg.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time, Wen Zhenzhen sleepily came to his ear and asked softly, "are you comfortable?"


    Gu linchaojun''s face burned, avoided her problems, helped her lie down, and said in a hoarse voice, "it''s late, go to bed."

 Chapter 566

    Wen Shuan paused, yawned and said, "I can''t help it if it''s not enough. I have no strength..."


    Gu linchao silently took the towel aside, wiped her hands clean, then leaned over and kissed her forehead. In a warm voice, he said, "go to sleep."


    "Oh." Wen was really sleepy. He muttered and closed his eyes.


    Vaguely, I heard Gu linchao get up, and then I don''t know how long later, when he came back, he brought a chill.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t think much and fell asleep safely.


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Xu was worried about Wen''s body. He heard that there was a temple outside the city that was very effective, so he took people to burn incense and pray.


    The temple is located on the top of the mountain, and there are stone steps. Carriages can''t pass. At the foot of the mountain, pilgrims have to get off and walk.


    Xu is no exception. At the foot of the mountain, he abandoned his car and walked.


    Surrounded by servants, after taking a few steps, she saw a group of people surrounded in front and vaguely heard words such as miracle doctors. She moved in her heart and asked people to inquire about the situation.


    The servant came back soon and reported: "he is an old miracle doctor. It is said that he has good medical skills and can cure any difficult and miscellaneous diseases. The old miracle doctor has been treating people here for several days. Some diseases that have not been cured for many years have been cured. Therefore, many people come here with admiration."


    When Xu heard the speech, his face showed a happy face and hurriedly said to the next person: "go and ask if there is any prescription that can cure unhappiness."


    The servant went soon.


    Seeing that there were many people, Xu planned to go to the temple to pray for blessings and incense first, so he left only two servants in line there.


    There were many stone steps in the temple. When she climbed up and prayed for blessings and came down, it was already evening, and the people who had surrounded the miracle doctor''s stall had dispersed.


    The two servants waiting there saw her coming down and hurried to meet her.


    "Madam, the old miracle doctor is going to close the stall and give us a prescription to alleviate the symptoms of happiness."


    The servant said and handed over the prescription in his hand.


    Xu took a look and put it into his sleeve.


    Seeing that the old miracle doctor was closing the stall, he went over and greeted him.


    "Thank you for giving me the prescription. If it works, I will thank you again. I don''t know where the doctor lives. What''s your name?"


    The old miracle doctor touched her beard and didn''t answer her. Instead, he said, "I will come here every day to see people. If you have any questions, madam, you can come here directly to find me."


    When Xu heard the speech, he didn''t ask any more, but said, "so, thank the miracle doctor first."


    The old miracle doctor didn''t say any more. He bowed his head and took care of himself to pack up.


    Seeing this, Xu didn''t stay any longer. He got on the carriage and left straight away.


    Until a group of people went away, a woman in plain clothes came out from under the nearby tree.


    "Master, have you handed in the prescription?" she went straight to the old miracle doctor and asked in a low voice while helping to collect things.


    "Don''t worry, it''s already handed over." the old miracle doctor said, but he didn''t say any more.


    Before long, the teachers and disciples gathered their things and walked to the nearby forest.


    There was no one in the deep forest. When they talked, they had no scruples.


    "Qingning, things have been done. I think we''d better leave Xiangzhou as soon as possible." the old miracle doctor frowned and said.


    The woman said very reluctantly, "master, we have suffered so much on this trip, even if we let Wen pengpeng equal my life, it is difficult for me to swallow this breath."


    How could the old miracle doctor not know what she was thinking when she heard the speech?


    He said in a slightly hasty tone: "Qingning, how many times have I told you that Gu linchao is not someone we can afford. Since he has made up his mind not to treat us, he will not give us another chance.


    Why do you do this to yourself?


    He is not the only good man in the world.


    You shouldn''t just focus on him. "


    This pair of teachers and disciples are Taoist Lingyin and Shen Qingning.


    After hearing his words, Shen Qingning was silent for a long time and suddenly said, "we were so embarrassed along the way that we almost died several times. Can master swallow this tone?"


    "What if you can''t swallow it? Can you fight the imperial power?" Taoist Lingyin was very angry when he saw that she was stubborn.


    Last time in the capital, they were suddenly surrounded, chased and intercepted by a group of bodyguards.


    At first, they thought it was Wen Zhenzhen''s handwriting. Later, they thought that she couldn''t adjust the bodyguard, so the only explanation was that it was sent by Empress Dowager Guo.


    But they don''t understand why empress dowager Guo took their lives?


    It was not easy to get rid of them, but on the way to Xiangzhou, they were chased and killed by unknown people. When they came to Xiangzhou, there were people everywhere who wanted to take the lives of their teachers and disciples.


    They have almost reached a dead end.


    As a last resort, they had to choose such an uninhabited place to settle down and dress up so down.


    But Rao is so. Qingning still doesn''t give up. She goes to the city and spends some money to find out that Wen Zhenzhen is pregnant. Because of the serious harm, Xu will come to the temple here today to pray for blessings.


    Therefore, a few days ago, they set up a stall at the foot of the temple to see a doctor, just to attract Xu''s bait.


    Xu, who loves his daughter dearly, heard that there is a miracle doctor. He will ask for a prescription for Wen.


    All this did not come out of their expectation. Sure enough, Xu came today and asked them for a prescription.


    That prescription is not a cure for unhappiness, but a deadly poison.


    As long as Wen Zhenzhen takes it, one corpse must have two lives.


    Shen Qingning clenched her fingers and said in a cold voice, "as long as Wen Yuzhen is dead. At that time, no one can prevent us from healing Gu linchao''s eyes. As long as his eyes are cured, he will protect us. Who dares to touch us at that time?"


    "I think you are really crazy." Taoist Lingyin was so angry that he coughed.


    Shen Qingning was frightened and hurriedly helped him, "what''s the matter with master?"


    The Taoist priest Lingyin didn''t speak and secretly exercised his power to regulate his breath for a while.


    They didn''t know how many chases they had escaped along the way. Naturally, he inevitably suffered some injuries.


    "It''s all right. It''ll be fine in a minute." a moment later, he said faintly.


    Shen Qingning was relieved when she heard the speech.


    Taoist priest Lingyin looked at her and suddenly said, "Qingning, go back to Beidi."


    Shen Qingning was stunned and immediately shook her head, "I don''t want to go back."


    "If you want to marry Gu linchao, you really have to go back." Taoist priest Lingyin frowned.


    Shen Qingning was silent for a moment and said faintly, "I grew up in Daye. I am a Daye. Beidi has nothing to do with me."


    "Whatever you want." Lingyin sighed, but couldn''t help saying, "your mother is the favorite daughter of Beidi king. Although your mother was pregnant with you and fled from Beidi to Daye, Beidi King hasn''t given up looking for you for so many years.


    If you are willing to go back, it will be princess Beidi. The king of Beidi owes your mother, and he will certainly help you fulfill your wish. "


    "Master, let me think again." finally, Shen Qingning said irritably.


    "OK." Taoist Lingyin didn''t force her.


    To be honest, he didn''t want her to go back to Beidi, but she was too stubborn. If she went on like this, she might lose her life here.


    That''s why he wanted to coax her back to Beidi.


    As long as she went to Beidi, she could no longer easily return to Daye, and she could only rest her mind on Gu linchao.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, after Xu got the prescription, he kept returning to the capital and went directly to King Xiang''s house.


    However, although she was anxious to cure the symptoms of Wen''s unhappiness, this was a prescription obtained from the outside, and she didn''t know the miracle doctor, so she didn''t dare to take Wen''s medicine rashly.


    She directly gave the prescription to Dr. Lin and asked him to help check whether there was a problem with the prescription.


    Doctor Lin heard that there are prescriptions in the world that can cure harmful and happy symptoms. He was very interested at the moment, so he took the prescription to study it.


    Seeing this, Xu first went to see Wen Zhuo, and then told her about the old miracle doctor at the foot of the temple.


    After hearing this, Wen was deeply surprised.


    "Is there such a coincidence?"


    Xu paused. "It''s not a coincidence. It''s said that the old miracle doctor has set up a stall there for several days and has taken good care of many patients. Many people went to ask for prescriptions after hearing about it.


    I came across it when I had to go to the temple to offer incense. "


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that things were not so simple.


    Because the old miracle doctor reminds her of master and disciple Shen Qingning.


    After pondering for a moment, she asked, "what does the old miracle doctor look like?"


    Xu was stunned. "He looks very ordinary and has a hunchback..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Taoist Lingyin didn''t hunchback. Although he was old, he looked OK.


    Did she guess wrong that the old miracle doctor was not the Taoist priest Lingyin?


    "There is a young girl around the old miracle doctor. She is about my age and looks very good." she continued.


    "No, I didn''t see a young woman around him at that time. He was alone." Xu frowned, "what''s the matter, but is there anything suspicious?"


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "I suspect that the old miracle doctor is probably the former Taoist priest Lingyin. Shen Qingning chased the capital before. I''m afraid she still hasn''t given up and came to Xiangzhou."


    Xu''s face changed when he heard the speech. "Are they really?"


    Although she hasn''t seen Taoist priest Lingyin and his disciples with her own eyes, she has heard him talk about it.


    If the old miracle doctor is really disguised by Lingyin, the purpose may be to harm him.


    "I''m not sure, just a little skeptical," Wen said.


    "Whether it''s them or not, that prescription can''t be used." Xu said. She''d rather be careless, but it''s about Hu. It can''t be careless at all.


    "Wait for the news from Doctor Lin first. Maybe I''m worried." Wen Zhenzhen said with relief.


    "OK." Xu nodded.


    They didn''t wait too long. Doctor Lin came in person with the prescription.


    "Doctor Lin, is there a problem with this prescription?" when Xu saw him coming, he couldn''t sit still and quickly got up to ask.


    Doctor Lin said solemnly, "there''s a problem. It''s a big problem."


    Xu''s face changed, "there''s really a problem." at the same time, she was very glad that she gave the prescription to Doctor Lin first, otherwise she would rush to fill the medicine and boil it for him, which would be terrible.


    Thinking of this, she had a cold sweat.

 Chapter 567

    For this result, Wen Zhenzhen was not very surprised, because she thought that there might be a problem with the prescription since she thought she was a Lingyin master and disciple.


    But after listening to Dr. Lin''s words, she couldn''t help asking, "Dr. Lin, what''s the situation with this prescription?"


    Pointing to the medicine written on the prescription, Doctor Lin said, "if you drink this medicine alone, it is a tonic. It will not damage your body, but will be helpful.


    But when these drugs are added together, they become highly toxic drugs. Not only pregnant women, but also ordinary people will cause great damage.


    The person who writes the prescription has a vicious mind. Ordinary doctors may not pay attention to it, because few people use this medicine like this. "


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, although he already knew the other party''s intention, he still asked, "what would happen if pregnant women drank it?"


    "One corpse and two lives." Doctor Lin frowned and said in a deep voice.


    As soon as Xu heard this, his face showed a frightened color. He reacted. He was so angry that his whole body trembled and said in a hate voice: "it''s so vicious!"


    "Fortunately, my mother kept an eye." Wen Zhen recovered. Seeing that she was angry and remorseful, he quickly took her hand and comforted her.


    Xu Shi was really angry. She didn''t expect her kindness to almost do a bad thing. She angrily said, "I''ll take someone to catch that man now."


    "I''m afraid people have run away or hid now," Wen said


    "Can you just let the thief run away?" Xu couldn''t swallow this tone.


    As long as she thought that she had brought the poison prescription back and almost drank it for her daughter, she blamed herself. She wanted to catch the thief and break it up.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and said, "they gave you such a poison prescription in order to harm me. In that case, let''s take the plan."


    "Do what you want?" Xu was stunned.


    "HMM." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "the other party''s purpose is to harm me. As long as they hear that I have been attacked, they will come out and catch people at that time."


    When Xu heard the speech, he firmly disagreed, "you can''t do this. Although it''s fake, you can''t... it''s unlucky."


    Wen Shuo chuckled, "it''s okay, just pretend."


    Doctor Lin said, "but the other party may have left Xiangzhou. After all, she poisoned Princess Xiang, but she will be punished. If something happens to you, the prince will let someone set up a snare to catch them."


    Wen Zhenzhen said firmly, "if it were someone else, I''m afraid she would run away after my mother received the prescription. But Shen Qingning is very persistent to the Lord. She will think that once I die, she will have a chance, so she won''t leave easily."


    She was not sure that the old miracle doctor was dressed up by Taoist priest Lingyin, but after Doctor Lin confirmed that the prescription was a poison prescription, she decided that it was Taoist priest Lingyin and Shen Qingning.


    Because apart from Shen Qingning, she can''t think of anyone who wants her to die so much and wants to poison her children.


    Among those who hate her, only Shen Qingning''s teachers and disciples can learn medicine, so the old miracle doctor at the foot of the temple must be Lingyin.


    "Ho Ho, you''d better find another way to do this. Don''t make fun of yourself." Xu still doesn''t agree with her.


    Even pretending, she still felt unlucky.


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as we can find people, it''s nothing. And Lingyin Taoist priest has a way to heal the king. If we can catch Shen Qingning, we can threaten him to hand over the prescription," Wen said.


    Doctor Lin didn''t know about Taoist Lingyin and Shen Qingning. When he heard this, he was surprised, "what Taoist priest will solve fumanluo?"


    "Yes," Wen nodded.


    Doctor Lin was a little excited when he heard the speech. "If so, it''s great."


    Over the past month, he has thought of many ways, but there are too many medicinal materials for making fumanluo. It takes time to break them one by one. It took him so long to crack a few medicinal materials.


    When Xu heard this, he couldn''t say anything more.


    After all, Gu linchao''s eyes are really very important.


    In the evening, when Gu linchao came back, Wen Zhenzhen told him his plan.


    When Gu linchao heard that someone was going to poison her and her children, his face was very frightening and his eyebrows were wrapped with cold killing intention. However, after listening to Wen''s plan, he also disapproved like Xu.


    Wen knows that they all love themselves. Even if they are fake, they are taboo.


    "But this is a rare opportunity." she hugged Gu linchao''s arm and spoiled, "the Lord''s eyes have been blind for too long. Don''t you want to see me again? And it''s a pity if the Lord''s eyes haven''t recovered when the child is born in the future?


    I want the Lord to accompany me when I give birth, otherwise I will be afraid.


    If you are afraid, you may not be able to give birth... HMM! "


    The man''s palm suddenly stretched out, covered her mouth and whispered, "don''t talk disorderly."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked, pulled his hand down and stuck it on his stomach. "I know the Lord''s taboo, but it''s not impossible, so I want the Lord to accompany me and look at me all the time."


    Gu linchao''s face was a little ugly. She was very unhappy that she made fun of herself.


    He reached out and took her into his arms. "Even if my eyes don''t recover, I will always be with you."


    "But that''s different. If the Lord''s eyes can see, they can take care of me and our children. I urgently want the Lord''s eyes to recover." Wen hugged his neck and said seriously.


    Gu linchao was silent and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, Wen Zhuo leaned over and kissed the corner of his mouth. "It''s just a fake. It''s not a big deal. The king agreed. Okay?"


    Gu linchao had nothing to do with her, and he actually wanted to recover his eyesight as soon as possible, so that he could take care of her, not her physical discomfort, but he could do nothing but worry.


    After a moment of silence, he finally agreed.


    "I''ll arrange this. I''ll send you out of town later. You''ll go to biezhuang first these days."


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned at his speech. "Why did you send me out of the city? I don''t want to be separated from the Lord."


    "There are many people in the house. They are afraid of leaking information. You can''t stay in the house all the time." Gu linchao touched her face and coaxed with a warm voice, "you live outside the city these days. I''ll let your second brother accompany you."


    "All right," said Wen in a muffled voice.


    Gu linchao heard it and said with a smile, "it''s only a few days. I''ll pick you up as soon as possible."


    "The Lord doesn''t seem to be reluctant to give up on me." Wen Zhuo murmured, "don''t you think I''m annoying? You can just take me away for a few days and hide in peace."

 Chapter 568

    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows. "Why are you thinking nonsense again?"


    "Pregnant women are cranky and sensitive, and I am no exception," Wen said confidently.


    "What do you want?" Gu linchao was helpless.


    "Well, I''m just talking nonsense. I''ll pack up my clothes and leave later." Wen Zhenzhen withdrew from his arms. What I think is that I can finally leave Gu linchao. When I get to the villa, no one cares about herself. She can eat and drink with her second brother.


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with leaving the palace.


    Just then, the man''s hand suddenly stretched out and grabbed her wrist.


    When she reacts, she has been hugged back to her arms by Gu linchao.


    "Lord, you... Eh!"


    Gu linchao bowed his head and kissed her lips.


    After a long time, Wen pengpeng leaned breathlessly in his arms. After calming his breath, he hooked his skirt and said, "Lord, don''t want me to go?"


    Gu linchao avoided her problem, pulled her hand down, and then helped her stand up. "Just pack up a few clothes, and don''t take the rest."


    Wen shrugged. "OK, I''ll go."


    Late at night, a carriage drove out of the back door of the palace secretly, and Wen tingkai, who was waiting there, followed.


    When the soldiers guarding the city gate saw the token presented by Wen tingkai, they quickly opened the side door and let the people out.


    It was very late when they arrived at the villa, but Gu linchao had someone take care of them in advance. Therefore, as soon as Wen and Wen tingkai arrived, the manager of the villa immediately opened the door and welcomed them in.


    Because Lvqiao is Wen''s personal girl and everyone who cares knows it, Wen didn''t take her this time, let her stay in the house and only brought the white pear.


    It was too late. After Wen and Wen said two words, they went back to the house to have a rest.


    The next day, the news of Princess Xiang''s death suddenly came from the Xiangwang palace.


    Shen Qingning, who had been staring at the movement of King Xiang''s residence, was very excited and excited when she heard about it.


    She had heard that Xu loved Wen Zhen very much. She was very worried and anxious about her harm to happiness. Suddenly she got a prescription that can treat harm to happiness. How can she not take medicine and boil it for Wen Zhen to drink?


    Therefore, she was very sure that Wen was dead.


    She took the news back and told Taoist Lingyin.


    Although Taoist priest Lingyin also felt that the matter was certain, he calmed down when he looked at the excited Shen Qingning.


    "Don''t be too happy. It''s still necessary to confirm it."


    "How can we be sure?" Shen Qingning disagreed. "In a few days, Wen Zhenzhen will have a funeral. We''ll just go there and have a look."


    Taoist priest Lingyin nodded, "that''s all I can do."


    ¡­¡­


    In other villages, without the control of Gu linchao and Xu family, Wen Tingxuan followed Wen Tingxuan to hunt in the mountains and catch fish in the water. He had a very full life.


    "The princess looks much better these two days," Bai Li said as she sat by the fire, roasting rabbit meat.


    Wen, who sat with his back against the tree, smelled the speech and raised his hand to touch his face, "really?"


    "It''s true. If you don''t believe me, ask the second childe." Bai Li nodded.


    "Second brother, look at me." Wen turned his head and looked at Wen tingkai sitting beside the barbecue.


    Wen tingkai really looked up at her and nodded, "Bai Li is right. It seems that the Lord and his mother are too worried about you, but it''s not a good thing.


    You''ve followed me around the mountains these two days, and the whole person won''t be sick anymore. "


    Wen Zhuo immediately said, "after you go back this time, you should talk well in front of the Lord and mother."


    "Forget it, if I say that, I won''t be scolded to death by my mother. Moreover, if they know, I''ll take you running around the mountain and give you barbecue this time. Not only will my mother scold me, but I''m afraid the prince won''t pay attention to me." Wen tingkai turned his mouth, so he didn''t fall for it.


    He has a deep understanding of the baby degree of his family to his sister.


    "How can you exaggerate?" Wen picked up the dry branches on the ground and added them to the fire.


    "Only more exaggerated." Wen tingkai said. Seeing that the rabbit meat was roasted, he handed it to her. "Eat it quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "I can''t eat such a big one. The second brother cut it off for me."


    Wen tingkai said angrily, "it''s really delicate. I can''t cut it myself." he said so, but he took the clean big leaves prepared in advance and put them on his knee. Then he took out a dagger and cut off the rabbit meat one by one.


    Looking at the handsome young man under the tree, who cut meat seriously, Wen is quite pleasing to the eye.


    "Second brother, you are no longer young, but do you have a favorite girl?" she asked after a long time.


    Wen tingkai glanced at her, "no, don''t think about me."


    The corner of Wen''s mouth jerked, "what can I do to you?"


    "I know I''m excellent. People who want to match me are about to break through the threshold of our family. Just stop trying to match me. I don''t want to get a wife in my life." Wen tingkai said simply.


    Wen Hui gave him a white look. "Are you so boastful? And I didn''t want to match you."


    "There is no best," Wen tingkai said.


    "But second brother, why don''t you want to get a wife? You don''t like girls, but only men?" Wen Zhenzhen looked thoughtful.


    "Cough!" Wen tingkai was choked by his saliva and stared at her, "what are you talking about?"


    Bai Li, who was roasting meat, also looked at Wen in amazement.


    "It''s the second brother. Your performance is too suspicious," Wen said dismissively


    "What''s wrong with my performance?" Wen tingkai looked at her innocently.


    "It''s doubtful that you are so exclusive of getting a wife," Wen said. "In addition, I can''t think of any other reason."


    Wen tingkai propped up his forehead and looked at her silently. "You are pregnant now. Don''t think nonsense and teach my nephew bad, but it''s not good."


    "Why don''t you want to get a wife?" Wen said with interest.


    Wen tingkai glanced at her. "I''m just afraid that if my wife is as delicate as you in the future, I won''t have any free time. Instead of marrying a trouble back, I''d better go to the school field for military training."


    Wen Zhenzhen choked and said unhappily, "second brother thinks I''m in trouble?"


    Wen tingkai gave her a self understanding look.


    Wen Zhenzhen gritted his teeth and then hummed, "OK, I''ll tell my parents and the prince when I go back."


    Wen tingkai heard the speech and quickly begged for mercy. "Aunt, just think I said something wrong, okay?"


    "Hum, if you speak out, you can''t recover the water thrown out." Wen Zhenzhen was unmoved.


    Wen tingkai held the cut rabbit meat in front of her and said pleasantly, "good sister, please enjoy it."


    Wen pengpeng glanced at him proudly, then slowly took a clean branch, poked the meat and fed it into his mouth.

 Chapter 569

    Bai Li sat aside and looked at the atmosphere between her brother and sister. She couldn''t help but envy her.


    The princess''s life is really good. Not only is she loved by the prince, but also her family is in pain.


    At the end of the day, I''m afraid no one is happier than her.


    "Second brother, you can eat it too." Wen Fuk poked the meat with a branch and fed it to Wen tingk Fuk''s mouth.


    Wen tingkai was not polite either. He shared it with her.


    After a while, the rabbit roast with white pear was also cooked.


    "Princess, have a taste of my craft." Bai Li was very considerate. She cut the rabbit meat and held it in front of Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen was actually full, but he tasted a few pieces with appreciation, and then said, "the taste is very good, the heat is very good, and the meat is not firewood at all. But I can''t eat any more. Eat it yourself and be full."


    "OK." Bai Li nodded cleverly and sat down to eat.


    It''s already afternoon. The sun is very dry, but the woods are very cool.


    Listening to the sound of cicadas, Wen and Wen sat next to each other and soon fell asleep.


    Wen tingkai turned his head and looked at her. Seeing that she had only been working for a while, he fell asleep. Suddenly he was unable to laugh or cry.


    This girl sleeps too well.


    Can see her leaning on her shoulder, sleeping not very comfortable, simply hold her shoulder and let her lean on her arms.


    "Bai Li, you go back first. We''ll go back when he wakes up." after sitting for a while, Wen tingkai opened his mouth when he saw Bai Li sitting there.


    "OK, second childe." Bai Li heard the speech and didn''t refuse. She got up, packed up her things and went down the mountain.


    As soon as Wen Shuo slept, he didn''t wake up until dusk.


    Wen looked at the pine branches above his head and blinked blankly.


    Looking back to see Wen tingkai, she was a little surprised and said, "second brother, how long have I slept?"


    Wen tingkai helped her sit down, then stood up, moved her stiff arm, and said angrily, "I''ve slept with my arm. How long did you say you slept?"


    Wen felt a little sorry at the smell of the speech. "Then why don''t you wake me up?" he got up from the ground and pinched his arm for him.


    "Well, well, don''t pinch." Wen tingkai withdrew his hand with some discomfort.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, she didn''t force it. She stretched out and said spiritedly, "second brother, what shall we eat in the evening?"


    "What do you want to eat?" Wen tingkai asked.


    Wen thought, "I want to eat hot and sour fish."


    "What kind of fish is that?" Wen tingkai said curiously.


    Wen said, "in order to thank my second brother for taking care of me, I cook for you in the evening to ensure that you like it."


    Wen tingkai expressed doubt, "can you eat what you make?"


    Wen Zhenzhen rolled his eyes. "The second brother will wait and see."


    When it was getting dark, Wen finally cooked the hot and sour fish.


    The smell of fish and hot and sour came from the air, which made people salivate.


    Wen tingkai had no hope, but now he couldn''t help moving his index finger.


    Without waiting for Wen to bring out the food, he couldn''t help but go into the kitchen and look at it several times.


    "Ho Ho, haven''t you cooked yet?"


    "That''s all right, second brother. Go and sit outside for a while." Wen Zhenzhen thought he was in the way and turned to push him out.


    Wen tingkai reluctantly went out.


    Wen Zhenzhen was unable to laugh or cry.


    Looks like she''s not the only one.


    When Wen tingkai couldn''t wait to rush into the kitchen again, Wen tingkai''s hot and sour fish was finally ready.


    At her instigation, Bai Li came out with a big basin.


    Suddenly, a strong taste of overbearing filled people''s mouth and nose, making people salivate.


    Wen Tingxuan couldn''t even help him, so he hurried to catch up.


    Bai Li put the hot and sour fish in the middle of the table and quickly took the dishes and chopsticks.


    Looking at a large basin of fish on the table, Wen tingkai had a flood of saliva. Turning to see Wen Rongkai come in, he immediately asked curiously, "where did you learn the practice of this fish?"


    "I won''t tell you." Wen Zhenzhen blinked cunningly, then picked up the bowl and scooped him a lot of fish fillets. "Second brother, taste it first."


    Smelling the tempting fragrance, Wen tingkai couldn''t care to ask. He quickly took chopsticks and ate.


    "White pear, you sit too." Wen FUO said to the white pear standing aside.


    "Thank you, princess." Bai Li followed her for some time and knew her temperament, so she didn''t politely refuse.


    The taste of hot and sour fish is so tempting that white pears have long been flooded with saliva.


    The three sat around the table and ate very delicious.


    Wen has hardly eaten so freely since she was diagnosed with pregnancy.


    Originally, she would vomit when she smelled the fishy food, but now, instead of vomit, she didn''t even feel sick. Instead, she ate very delicious.


    Contrary to normal, she ate two bowls of rice in one breath and kept her stomach round. Even Wen tingkai looked sideways.


    "How long haven''t you eaten?"


    Wen was a little embarrassed. He put down his chopsticks and said, "no way. I''m pregnant and vomiting. I''ll vomit whatever I eat."


    "But I think you have a good appetite when you come to biezhuang this time." Wen tingkai naturally knows about her pregnancy and vomiting, but her sister''s performance in biezhuang these two days is obviously different from that in the palace.


    "It''s not the Lord and our mother. I''m not allowed to eat. I''m not allowed to touch it. Usually I can only eat light food, which makes me lose my appetite." Wen FUO rubbed his stomach.


    "So, don''t you think it''s right for you to come to biezhuang this time?" Wen tingkai said with a smile. "Without the Lord and his mother watching, you have no scruples.


    But you are pregnant. Can you really eat such heavy taste food? "


    "Of course you can, but you can''t eat more. It doesn''t matter if you eat it a few times occasionally." Wen said, "it''s the Lord. They''re too careful."


    "These two days, you either eat barbecue or roast fish. Now you still eat such hot and sour things." Wen tingkai said, frowning. If you let the prince know that he took him to eat something, would he peel his skin?


    Thinking of this, he immediately felt that the hot and sour fish were not delicious.


    Wen Shuo coughed softly, "well, I''ll have some light food tomorrow. By the way, is there any news in the city?"


    Wen tingkai glanced at her and suddenly said, "tomorrow is the auspicious day for you to be ''buried''."


    Wen Zhenzhen just took the water cup handed by Bai Li and drank it into his mouth. At first, he burst out.


    Wen tingkai averted his head and said angrily, "fortunately, I flash fast, otherwise I will be sprayed by your saliva."


    Wen put down his glass. "Who told you not to talk well?" what was the auspicious day when she was buried? Really, it''s so scary!

 Chapter 570

    "I''m not wrong," Wen tingkai said. "To play, you have to do a full set. Tomorrow, someone must lie in the coffin pretending to be you, and then send it to be buried. Only in this way can Shen Qingning be hooked."


    "I hope things will go well," Wen said holding his cheek.


    Only when Shen Qingning takes the bait will she automatically appear and take the initiative to come to the door.


    As long as Shen Qingning is captured, Taoist Lingyin values her and doesn''t worry that he won''t hand over the antidote.


    Although this method is insidious, Wen has no sense of guilt when dealing with Taoist priest Lingyin and his disciples.


    They can all threaten Gu linchao with an antidote to marry Shen Qingning. Why can''t they use the same method?


    As long as they can have a little medical ethics, they will not make such a bad decision.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later, Shen Qingning repeatedly confirmed that Wen Zhenzhen was really dead and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Master, I want to go to King Xiang''s residence to find Gu linchao." she said excitedly.


    Taoist priest Lingyin frowned and said, "although we did see Wen zhe buried with our own eyes, Gu linchao didn''t appear at the funeral. We still have to see this again."


    Shen Qingning felt uncomfortable when she heard the speech. "You''re just too careful. Doesn''t it mean that Gu linchao fainted because he was too sad? There''s no problem if he didn''t show up."


    "You also said that he was too sad. Will people pay attention to you when you go to this joint?" the Taoist priest Lingyin reminded.


    Shen Qingning doesn''t think so.


    It was because Gu linchao was too sad about the death of Wen and her child that she wanted to go at this time.


    She thought it was reasonable that people said to take advantage of the weakness.


    Now is the time when Gu linchao needs comfort most. If she goes at this time, it may make Gu linchao feel good about her.


    But she also knew that she could not convince master, so she didn''t argue with him and said, "I know, I''ll go again in a few days."


    "It''s good if you know. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Don''t be too hasty. Wen Zhenzhen is dead, so there are fewer horizontal obstacles. Take your time." Taoist Lingyin said.


    "I see." Shen Qingning answered.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangwang mansion.


    It has been many days since Wen''s "death", and the atmosphere in the palace is still solemn and sad.


    This day, Gu linchao, who was "too sad", was listening to Wen Tingyun''s report on military affairs in his study. At this time, housekeeper Wang came in, "Lord, the girl Shen is coming."


    When Wen Tingyun heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Unexpectedly, the man really couldn''t hold his breath, so he came to the door.


    He glanced at the court. It seemed that his brother-in-law of the prince was not generally attractive to others.


    Fortunately, Gu linchao is not such a playful person. No matter what Shen Qingning does, it''s useless.


    "What should I do now?" asked housekeeper Wang.


    "But she came alone?" Gu linchao asked.


    "Yes," said Wang Guanjia.


    "Did she tell you that there was a way to heal the king''s eyes?" Gu linchao continued.


    "Exactly. She was afraid that the old slave would drive her out, so she said when she came." housekeeper Wang replied.


    "That''s good. You told her that the king didn''t want to see anyone these days, but you were worried about the king''s eyes, so you decided to let her stay. I hope she can really heal the king''s eyes.


    You let her stay for a while. After a few days, the king of Japan is in a better mood, and then find a way to arrange for her to see the king. "Gu linchao ordered calmly.


    As soon as housekeeper Wang heard it, he immediately understood it. If he did so, he could reduce Shen Qingning''s guard and vigilance.


    Although it''s easy to catch her because she''s alone, it''s best to eliminate her wariness in order to be safe.


    After all, Gu linchao had a tough attitude in the past and didn''t want her to heal. If Gu linchao said directly that he was willing to meet her, she would be wary and turn around and run away.


    "The old slave knows what to do." housekeeper Wang answered and retired.


    Si Yi and Wang Houde followed closely.


    Wen Tingyun said with a smile, "it seems that Miss Shen came behind her master''s back, but it''s good."


    "Yes." Gu Lin nodded.


    Besides, after leaving the study, housekeeper Wang went to the gate of the palace.


    When he passed, Shen Qingning was still waiting there.


    "Miss Shen, I''ve kept you waiting." he walked over with an embarrassed face.


    When Shen Qingning saw his face, her heart sank, "what''s the matter? Doesn''t the Lord want to see me?"


    Housekeeper Wang nodded in embarrassment, "don''t hide it from Miss Shen. My Lord is too sad about the princess and won''t see anyone. Just now I told the Lord what the girl wanted, but the Lord couldn''t listen and kicked me out."


    Shen Qingning was not surprised when she heard the speech.


    Yigu linchao''s feelings for Wen Zhenzhen were well deserved. He refused to see himself at this time. In fact, she had guessed it, but she still had hope in her heart. Therefore, she came here during the master''s afternoon break.


    "Miss Shen, can you really cure my lord?" at this time, housekeeper Wang said with a slightly excited look.


    Shen Qingning nodded without hesitation, "of course." the tone was very confident.


    "Can you ask Miss Shen to stay in the house for two days and I''ll introduce you when the prince is in a better mood? Maybe the prince will see the girl at that time." housekeeper Wang said immediately.


    When Shen Qingning heard the speech, she moved in her heart. Her fingers in her sleeves were excitedly clenched tightly, but she hesitated on her face and said, "is this too annoying? And I haven''t told my master yet."


    "No, no, the royal residence is so big. It''s nothing to live with one more Miss Shen.


    As for the commander, I can send someone to send him a message. If he wants, I can also pick him up. When the king''s mood improves, I will convince the king to ask him to meet you. "


    Housekeeper Wang said enthusiastically, then turned his tone and sighed, "my prince lost his princess and lost his eyes when he was young. He doesn''t care, but we slaves feel bad.


    If someone can cure his eyes, it will reduce my life by ten years. "


    Speaking of the back, he raised his sleeve and wiped his eyes.


    He meant it later.


    He hoped that the Lord''s eyes would recover and be healthy as soon as possible.


    Shen Qingning heard the words, some moved, and said with emotion: "the loyalty of the king Butler to the Lord is really touching."


    Housekeeper Wang shook his head, "I have nothing, but our Lord is a rare excellent man in the world. No one will have the heart to see him blind all the time."


    This can be said to Shen Qingning''s heart.


    She thinks so, too.


    "Please, Miss Shen." housekeeper Wang made a gesture of invitation in a respectful tone.


    Shen Qingning was stunned, but he looked at the other party''s enthusiasm and vaguely took a flattering expression. The hesitation in his heart immediately dissipated and walked in with him.


    The moment she stepped into the threshold, there was a feeling of elation in her heart.


    I still remember when I arrived at the Regent''s house, I was stopped outside the door by the servants of the royal house. Unexpectedly, one day, I was respectfully invited in.

 Chapter 571

    Sure enough, it''s good that Wen Zhenzhen is dead. No one dares to stop her from entering the palace.


    And soon, she will be the mistress of the palace.


    She thought with confidence.


    What if Wen zhe has to take care of Lin Chao''s liking again? Now it''s just a dead man, and soon it will become a piece of loess.


    Soon, Gu linchao will no longer remember her, and she will eventually take her place and get everything that should have been her.


    Thinking of this, Shen Qingning felt more and more happy.


    She was so absorbed that she didn''t notice the danger when it came.


    With a "Dong", something hard hit her back knee, and she fell forward uncontrollably.


    Without waiting for her to react, she was suddenly hit by a disease on her back, and she couldn''t move in an instant.


    When she realized it, horror flashed in her eyes.


    "This woman just laughed so stupid, shouldn''t she be thinking about the master?" Wang Houde said with some disgust, and then shook and touched her finger.


    Si Yi came over with a sword in his arms.


    He hit the stone just now.


    "Stop talking and take people down quickly." housekeeper Wang came over and said quickly.


    Housekeeper Wang patted him on the shoulder. "I can''t see that Lao Wang is so good at acting that he coaxed the little girl into a stupor."


    Housekeeper Wang clapped his hand. "What nonsense? Which sentence I said is not true? Every sentence comes from the bottom of my heart."


    Wang Houde: "


    He finally saw the shameless side of housekeeper Wang today.


    Just then, a figure suddenly swept to the ground and grabbed Shen Qingning on the ground.


    Before they could react, they saw the Secretary come forward and slap the man.


    "Bang!"


    The loud noise surprised both Wang Houde and Wang housekeeper.


    Because Si Yi''s body swayed, and blood oozed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Take people down quickly!" the Secretary wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth one by one, ordered in a deep voice, then drew his sword and quickly split the people.


    Wang Houde reacted very quickly. He quickly picked up Shen Qingning on the ground and took him away quickly.


    "Come on, catch the assassin!" housekeeper Wang shouted.


    Soon, armored guards poured out and will be surrounded by people in the future.


    "Old Taoist Lingyin, I advise you to hold your hands and arrest, or I can spare your life." Si Yiyang pointed his sword at the person opposite, and his voice was cold.


    This is the Taoist priest Lingyin.


    He woke up from a sleep and found that Shen Qingning was missing. He guessed that she might have come to Xiangwang mansion, even if she rushed over immediately.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Qingning really came here and was caught by others.


    He was shocked and angry, but there was nothing he could do, so he broke in and tried to save people.


    I just didn''t expect that the boy opposite reacted so quickly.


    Although his internal power was not as good as that of him, he also took his palm and prevented him from taking Shen Qingning.


    At this time, Shen Qingning has been taken away. It is not so easy for him to save people.


    Thinking that he didn''t intend to stay in the stack, he said coldly, "it depends on whether you have that ability." then he took the opportunity to fly away.


    As soon as the Secretary saw it, he took back his sword.


    Housekeeper Wang came up and said, "the old Taoist priest has gone like this. Does it matter whether Shen Qingning lives or dies?"


    "No, he will come again." Si Yi said firmly, "he''s running now. He wants to go back and find a way to save people, but if he can''t save them all the time, he will automatically come to the door. At that time, he can''t help him."


    Housekeeper Wang was relieved at the speech.


    That''s good, or you''re busy in vain?


    As soon as the Secretary asked the armored guard to retreat, he went to the study and reported the matter to Gu linchao.


    After hearing this, Gu linchao ordered, "be sure to take good care of people."


    "Yes," said Si Yi respectfully.


    At this time, Wen Tingyun said, "is Si Yi injured?"


    The Secretary wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, "a little internal injury won''t hinder."


    Gu linchao frowned and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Si Yi had to say, "the internal power of Lingyin Taoist priest is above me. I slapped him. It''s no big problem. The master doesn''t have to worry."


    After hearing this, Gu linchao said in a warm voice, "just let Wang Houde take care of Shen Qingning. Go down and have a rest."


    "Yes." Si Yi answered and retreated.


    As soon as I got outside the door, I saw a green Qiao standing there with a worried face.


    "Why are you here?" he was a little surprised.


    Green Qiao saw him coming out, walked over quickly, pulled him and left.


    "Listen to housekeeper Wang, you''re hurt. Let Doctor Lin show you." green Qiao said as she walked, in a very urgent tone.


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he was happy in his heart, but said, "green Qiao, I''m fine."


    "Also said nothing, then what''s the matter with your blood?" green Qiao looked back at him, then stretched out her hand to wipe the unclean blood on the corner of his mouth and asked.


    "I... just suffered a little internal injury. I can adjust my breath." Si Yi said.


    Green Qiao didn''t believe what he said. She felt that he had been beaten to bleed. He must have been seriously injured.


    "Hurry to go with me to Doctor Lin and let him show you." he said, took his hand again and left.


    Si Yi didn''t want to go, but she enjoyed it when she was so concerned about herself.


    When she got to Doctor Lin, Lvqiao quickly told him about the injury and asked him to take a look.


    Doctor Lin was making drums of medicinal materials. When he heard the speech, he had to put down his work and feel the pulse for the secretary.


    A moment later, Doctor Lin put down his hand and just wanted to say that the secretary was all right. It can be seen that the boy was staring at himself. He paused, looked at the worried green Qiao on his face, and came over in a moment.


    He put down his beard, and then said with a heavy face, "Si Yi''s injury can be big or small."


    "What do you mean?" green Qiao asked hurriedly.


    "That is to say, he suffered an internal injury. Although it was not very serious and would not endanger his life, he vomited blood after all. His body is very weak and needs tonic." Doctor Lin said nonsense.


    Si twitched suspiciously at the corner of his mouth, but it''s hard to expose him now, otherwise he will be suspected by Lvqiao.


    After hearing this, Lvqiao became the real one.


    "Dr. Lin, how do you take tonic?" she asked nervously.


    Doctor Lintai said, "I have excellent ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum here. You can stew it for him to drink."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and hurriedly said, "please ask doctor Lin to bring me some. I''ll go back and get you the silver later."


    "It''s easy to say about the silver. Don''t worry. It''s more important for you to stew it for him first." Doctor Lin said, went to get something, and then said meaningfully, "the secretary is thin. Now he has suffered internal injury. If you don''t adjust well, you may affect your birth in the future."


    As soon as Si heard this, Huoran stood up and stared at him coldly.


    I didn''t think the old man could make it up so well.


    Doctor Lin picked his eyebrows and joked in his eyes.


    Si Yi sipped his lips. If green Qiao were not here, he would have to fix him.


    For old disrespect!


    Green Qiao stared at Doctor Lin with big eyes. She immediately blushed and said, "thank you, Doctor Lin, I''ll pay attention."


    Doctor Lin smiled and handed the ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum in his hand.


    "We are all acquaintances. I won''t make your money if this ginseng and Ganoderma lucidum. Just give me the cost price, fifty Liang."

 Chapter 572

    Green Qiao quickly thanked, "thank you, doctor Lin. I''ll send the silver later."


    "It''s all right. I don''t think Si Yi is very comfortable. Take the people back to have a rest." Doctor Lin couldn''t stand the stare in Si Yi''s eyes and quickly waved away.


    Green Qiao did not doubt it, helped the company and left.


    Seeing that the man was gone, Doctor Lin raised his sleeve and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Si Yi is really not easy to meet.


    He didn''t mean to help him by saying that. He didn''t appreciate it.


    Doctor Lin shook his head.


    Besides, after Lvqiao helped Siyi leave Doctor Lin''s yard, they went directly back to Siyi''s yard.


    "Si Yi, Dr. Lin said to let you have a good rest. You should lie in bed quickly." when she entered the house, Lvqiao hurriedly said.


    "I''m fine." Si Yi regretted a little. He just motioned to Doctor Lin to tell him the seriousness of his situation.


    "What''s all right?" green Qiao frowned and pushed him to bed. "Doctor Lin said, you''re weak. If you don''t adjust well, later, later..." her voice stopped suddenly and couldn''t go on.


    Si Yi was pushed by her, fell down and sat on the bed. When he heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows slightly, "what will happen in the future?"


    Green Qiao bit her lip, "it will affect us to have children in the future..."


    Si Yijun''s face burned, but his black eyes stared at her and couldn''t help saying, "green Qiao, you really want to have a baby for me?"


    "Where do you want to go? Don''t talk nonsense." green Qiao blushed, stammered, took ginseng and ran out.


    Looking at the figure of the girl running out, the corner of his mouth bent.


    Suddenly, it was fabricated by doctor Lin. it seemed that there was nothing.


    He took off his coat and lay down on the couch to rest.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he lay down, he fell asleep unconsciously.


    He didn''t wake up until he felt someone rubbing his face.


    Green Qiao was stared at by his suddenly opened black eyes, startled and said, "Si Yi..."


    Once the Secretary recovered, his eyes blinked, the original spirit of killing retreated, and his voice eased: "what''s the matter?"


    "How did you just..." green Qiao thought of his eyes and was still a little frightened.


    "I''m fine. Did I scare you just now?" asked Si Yiwen.


    Green Qiao shook her head and nodded again, "... A little."


    The secretary looked at her for a moment and suddenly pulled her into his arms. "I''m not aiming at you. It''s caused by my long-term habit."


    Suddenly he was pulled into his arms, and green Qiao was stunned. At this time, his rigid body gradually softened after listening to his words.


    She understood what he meant. It must be the vigilance he developed when he fought around with the Lord.


    "I know."


    After that, the atmosphere suddenly became a little subtle.


    Two people face each other.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I really suffered an internal injury, or because the girl is in her arms at the moment, and her breath is full of the fragrance of her body. Before the Secretary realized it, he suddenly turned over and pressed her under his body.


    Green Qiao blinked her eyes and was about to push him. The boy had covered his lips with some cold.


    Her brain is blank.


    Until a warm, cold voice sounded in her ear.


    "Green Qiao, my body is not empty."


    This sentence pulled her back to reality. She was so surprised that she quickly pushed him away, and her face was red and hot.


    "Ginseng soup is ready. It''s Stewed with the little hen and put it on the table. Go and drink it quickly. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." after saying that, she quickly jumped out of bed and ran away.


    The Secretary sighed and got up slowly.


    When I came to the table and saw the hot ginseng on the table, I frowned.


    He seriously suspected that Doctor Lin said that for money.


    He didn''t want to drink and wanted to take it out, but he was reluctant to think of Lvqiao''s fifty Liang silver and Lvqiao''s heart.


    Finally, with a cold face, he drank ginseng soup.


    In the evening, green Qiao came to see him in the yard after she was busy.


    Seeing the door closed, she knocked.


    No one came to open the door for a long time, so she had to say, "Si Yi, are you there?"


    There was still no sound. She thought and guessed whether the secretary would fall asleep for a while?


    Thinking, she lay down on the crack of the door to see if Si Yi was inside.


    However, as soon as she was lying on the door, the door was suddenly opened from the inside.


    Unprepared, she fell in.


    Her tentacle touched a firm and tight skin. She was stunned and looked up slowly, but she was facing her boss''s dark eyes.


    She blinked and noticed that he was naked, and there were still drops of water on Guangguo''s chest. It was obvious that he had just bathed, and she was sticking to him.


    When she realized it, she quickly stood up straight and took two steps back.


    "What did you just peep at on the door?" Si Yi squinted at her.


    "I didn''t peek..." green pretty face was hot and quickly denied, "I knocked on the door. I didn''t see you open the door for a long time. I thought you were asleep inside."


    As soon as the voice fell, he saw the nosebleed from Si Yi''s nose.


    "How do you..." she exclaimed.


    The Secretary glanced at her, covered his nose with one hand and closed the door with the other, "it''s late. You hurry back."


    Green Qiao, who was shut out of the door: "


    Back to her senses, she patted the door, "Si Yi, you have a nosebleed. Is it really all right?"


    Si Yi leaned against the door panel and heard a voice. He said, "it''s all right. Go back."


    "But..."


    "Hurry back." Si Yi frowned.


    He has a nosebleed. Isn''t it because of her ginseng soup?


    Blame Dr. Lin!


    After thinking about it, he said, "the ginseng sold by Dr. Lin must be broken. You can take it back tomorrow."


    Green Qiao was stunned. "You mean you had a nosebleed after eating ginseng soup?"


    "That''s right."


    Green Qiao hesitated, "ginseng should not be bad."


    "Then why do I have nosebleed?" Si frowned.


    "I''ve heard people say that emptiness is not compensated. Si Yi, your body may be too empty." Lvqiao said here and nodded seriously. It must be so.


    The closed door was suddenly opened.


    Si Yi stood by the door, stared at her unhappily and reiterated, "my body will not be empty. Can''t you understand?"


    Green Qiao was so stared at by him. Her scalp was a little tight. She took a step back, then turned around and ran, "it''s very late. I''ll go back first."


    Secretary 1: "


    Smelly girl, run fast!


    He rubbed the center of his eyebrows.


    ¡­¡­


    Two days later.


    Taoist priest Lingyin went to the door to see Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao was not surprised and asked someone to invite him in.


    In these two days, Taoist Lingyin tried to sneak into King Xiang''s house several times, but without exception, he returned without success.


    He finally realized that he could not save Shen Qingning.


    So this day, he came directly to King Xiang''s house and asked to see Gu linchao face to face.


    When he entered the palace, Gu linchao was already waiting for him in the front hall.


    Gu linchao didn''t beat around the bush with him. He opened the door to the mountain road: "Taoist Lingyin, you should understand when you come here today."

 Chapter 573

    Because of the rush and the safety of Shen Qingning, the Taoist priest Lingyin didn''t rest these two days. The whole person looked very embarrassed and haggard.


    Hearing this, he smiled bitterly, "I didn''t mean to oppose the Lord, but it''s just the bad disciples'' persistence to the Lord. Just release my apprentice and I''ll give you fumanluo''s antidote immediately."


    Gu linchao said, "let me see your sincerity first."


    Taoist priest Lingyin hesitated, "how do I know you won''t change your mind and release people after you get the antidote prescription?"


    Gu linchao was a little contemptuous, "to the Taoist priest, Lingtu is a treasure, but to the king, it''s just like grass mustard, and it will waste the food of the palace. What''s the use of keeping it?"


    Taoist Lingyin choked when he heard the speech.


    Indeed, the function of Qingning is nothing more than to help him get the antidote. At the beginning, Qingning was sent to the door, which is not rare, not to mention now?


    Only his silly apprentice thinks he can capture others'' hearts.


    What a fool.


    He sighed secretly and said, "I believe that the king''s behavior will not embarrass the bad people. I''ll give you the prescription now. I hope the king can keep his promise and release the people as soon as possible."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the prescription you give is OK, I will naturally release people." Gu linchao said.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Lingyin took out a prescription from his arms without hesitation.


    Doctor Lin, who was waiting nearby, rushed forward to take over.


    "After checking, your prescription is really all right and effective. The king will release Miss Shen. During this time, he wronged Miss Shen to stay in the house." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Taoist Lingyin had no choice but to accept it passively.


    "I hope the Lord can do what he says."


    "Please, Taoist priest Lingyin." housekeeper Wang came forward and showed an obvious intention of chasing guests.


    Taoist Lingyin had to follow him out.


    After they left, Gu linchao told Doctor Lin, "I''ll give you the prescription."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. Even if I don''t sleep all night, I want to check this prescription." Doctor Lin said excitedly, holding the prescription in his hand.


    Fumanluo, who has plagued him for months, now has the antidote in his hand. Can he not be excited?


    "Don''t worry, Doctor Lin will check it slowly." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    "The old minister went down first." said Lin Tai.


    "OK."


    After Doctor Lin went down, Gu linchao got up and shouted to Wang Houde, "prepare the carriage."


    Wang Houde understood and said with a smile, "the prince is going to pick up the princess?"


    "HMM." Gu Lin bent toward the corner of his mouth.


    I haven''t seen her for so many days. I don''t know if she''s doing well in another villa? Is there any relief from pregnancy and vomiting and have a good meal?


    Thinking of all these things, he couldn''t wait to see her.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t leave the village at this time.


    Wen Tingxuan followed Wen Tingxuan to catch fish in the stream in the back mountain.


    Although it is autumn now, it is still very hot during the day.


    She followed Wen tingkai to the back mountain to catch fish.


    The stream is very cold, and it''s very comfortable for your feet to flow in the water.


    Although Wen tingkai didn''t stop her, he let Bai Li follow her and protect her at all times.


    Although Wen is fond of playing, she still remembers that she is pregnant and is very careful.


    She took the bamboo fork Wen tingkai cut for her and followed him to fork the fish.


    Seeing that Wen tingkai almost forked one by one, she was a little anxious, because up to now she hasn''t even forked a fish.


    But she was not discouraged. She kept staring at the fish in the water.


    After waiting for a long time, she finally saw a fish swimming by. She quickly poked the fork in her hand into the water.


    After a pause, she felt that the bamboo fork was so heavy. She quickly raised it and saw a fish on the tip of the fork.


    "I fork the fish." she exclaimed in surprise.


    Bai Li hurried forward, took the fish down for her and threw it into the back basket.


    Wen tingkai looked back and said with some disdain, "I''ve forked so many, you just forked one. What''s there to show off?"


    "I''m a pregnant woman," Wen said confidently. "How can you compare with a pregnant woman?"


    Wen tingkai was about to speak when he suddenly heard a low voice from the bank, "so you still remember that you are a pregnant woman."


    The three people in the water were surprised and looked at the shore together.


    When they saw the people standing on the shore, their faces changed.


    "Lord."


    "Lord."


    In response, Wen tingkai and Bai Li saluted one after another.


    Wen Zhenzhen returned to his senses. He heard a terrible sound in the dark, turned his eyes, and immediately walked towards the shore as if nothing had happened.


    "I counted the time and thought that the LORD would almost pick me up today, so I begged my second brother and brought me to fork fish in the water. I was going to cook and make fish soup for you when the LORD came.


    I didn''t think I really expected it. Lord, you really came today. "


    Speaking of this, she stretched out her hands to the man on the shore, "Lord, pull me up quickly."


    Gu linchao knew that she was coaxing herself, but listening to her delicate and soft tone, he lost his temper again.


    He bent down in silence, took her hand, and pulled her up with a slight force.


    "Lord, wait for me. I''ll put on my shoes and socks." Wen said in a delicate tone after coming up.


    When Gu linchao came to his mouth to scold, he swallowed back and nodded, "OK."


    Wen tingkai and Bai Li, who are still standing in the stream: "


    Why is it different from what they think?


    The Lord didn''t scold him?


    It was just like a mountain rain coming.


    "Haven''t you come up yet?" Gu linchao said in a deep voice.


    Two people a Lin, hurriedly ashore.


    Wen tingkai looked at Wen tingkai with admiration. A storm was resolved by her in a few words. It''s really powerful!


    He coughed and said, "Lord, I fork a lot of fish. Today, Lord has a blessing in mouth."


    "HMM." Gu linchao answered lukewarm.


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    Is this discrimination too obvious?


    However, does the Lord blame him for not looking after her and taking her to fork fish in the water?


    He felt guilty at the thought.


    The fork fish in the stream is actually good. If the king knows that he is still chasing his prey all over the mountains and fields these days, will he not be allowed to approach him again from now on?


    "I''m ready. Let''s go back." Wen Zhenzhen stepped forward and took Gu linchao''s arm. Remembering something, he quickly asked, "by the way, is everything going well? Did you get the antidote?"


    When she mentioned it, she couldn''t help feeling a little nervous and looked at him with her breath held.


    "Well, I got it. Things are going well." Gu linchao reached out and touched her head, bent his mouth and said, "this time thanks to Hu''s strategy."


    Wen Zhenzhen was overjoyed when he heard the speech. "That''s great. It''s not in vain. I can''t go anywhere these days. It''s nice that the king''s eyes can see it soon."


    Gu linchao listened to her happy voice. His mood was infected and the corners of his mouth bent.


    Wen Zhen then thought of something and suddenly felt a little sad. In this way, wouldn''t he see her ugly appearance when her stomach grew up?

 Chapter 574

    "What''s the matter?" sensing her abnormality, Gu linchao pinched her finger and asked in a warm voice.


    "It''s all right. I''m just happy for the Lord." Wen Zhenzhen cheered up and said, "by the way, is the prescription all right? Did you ask doctor Lin to check it?"


    "Yes, the prescription is in the hands of doctor Lin. when it is confirmed that there is no problem, he will start to prepare the antidote." Gu linchao explained.


    "Let''s hurry back." Wen can''t wait. Even if Gu linchao''s eyes recover their vision, she doesn''t care if she will see the ugly appearance of her pregnancy in the future.


    "Don''t worry. It takes time for Doctor Lin to check the prescription and prepare the antidote. It''s not that fast," Gu linchao said.


    When Wen Zhen heard the speech, he restrained himself, "that''s what he said."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already evening when I returned to the palace.


    Seeing Wen Zhuo coming in with Gu linchao''s hand in his arm, the servant was startled.


    Isn''t the princess already


    "I''m not dead. Don''t be afraid." Wen Zhenzhen saw the people''s thoughts and quickly comforted them.


    When the servants heard the speech, they were relieved and knelt down together to salute.


    "Get up." Wen Zhenxu raised his hand, and then directly followed Gu linchao to doctor Lin.


    When they went in, Dr. Lin was on his desk to examine the herbs on the prescription.


    Because there are a lot of herbs to be used, Doctor Lin didn''t rest all day.


    Seeing them coming in, he said hello and looked down again.


    When they saw this, they didn''t bother much.


    "It seems that Dr. Lin hasn''t finished the examination, so let''s go back first." Wen Zhenzhen helped Gu linchao''s hand out.


    Doctor Lin noticed it and hurriedly said, "Lord and princess, the old minister can check it by tomorrow at the latest."


    "OK, don''t worry. Doctor Lin checks slowly. Don''t be too tired. You should pay attention to rest. If you need anything, just give orders." Wen Wenwen said. Now that you have the prescription, you don''t have to rush for a while.


    "Old minister knows." Doctor Lin nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as Doctor Lin said, he checked the prescription the next day and made sure it was all right.


    It''s just that there are many kinds of medicinal materials needed to prepare the antidote, which can''t be matched for a moment.


    But fortunately, the medicinal materials needed are not rare.


    "The Lord will give me three days. I promise to prepare all the herbs and make the antidote." Doctor Lin said firmly.


    "There is doctor Laurin." Gu linchao nodded.


    "The old minister went down to make medicinal materials." Lin Taiyi said.


    "OK."


    After Doctor Lin went down, Wen was very excited.


    "Lord, if there is no accident, your eyes will be clear again in three days. Are you happy?"


    Gu linchao didn''t speak, but picked up her face and lowered his head against her forehead.


    He is naturally happy.


    He hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    Wen Zhenzhen had a good heart and rubbed his face on his palm. "Can''t wait to see me? But don''t think I''m too beautiful. I''ve become ugly since I was pregnant..."


    Gu linchao smiled, but comforted: "no, don''t think about it."


    "But I feel ugly." Wen FUO touched his face in some distress.


    Although she will not have pregnancy spots, she still feels that she is not as good-looking as before.


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, touched her smooth face and said jokingly, "that''s what you think. Be obedient, don''t think about it."


    "All right," said Wen Zhuo, pursing his lips, and then said, "I want the Lord to see me first."


    "OK." Gu linchao accepted with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Since she was pregnant, Wen became more and more sleepy and had to sleep until dawn every day.


    As soon as I woke up this day, I heard that Lu Yingying was going to have a baby.


    She was stunned and then reacted. She was about to be an aunt. She was excited and excited. She quickly dressed up and took Lvqiao to Wenfu, but she was stopped by mother Ding.


    "Miss, if you are pregnant now, don''t go there. It''s not too late to go there after the princess has given birth."


    Wen Zhenzhen knew her kindness, but still said, "I''m not so delicate. I won''t be frightened by the battle of giving birth. Moreover, my sister-in-law is in labor. I should go and have a look."


    Mother Ding shook her head. "Madam has told me not to let you pass."


    Green Qiao saw this and followed the dissuasion. "Miss, just listen to mother Ding''s advice. You''re different from usual. I also think it''s best not to go there."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and said bitterly, "well, well, green Qiao, go and see for me. If you have any news, please report it to me in time."


    Green Qiao immediately agreed, "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go quickly." Wen Zhenzhen was worried about Lu Yingying, but he couldn''t go to see it. He was very worried.


    She can ignore the dissuasion of mother Ding and green Qiao and insist on going to see it, but she knows in her heart that she is actually afraid of the scene of having children.


    Of course, she didn''t experience it personally. She saw it on TV or the crew.


    Although she knew it was fake, the heart rending scene made her have a shadow.


    If she bit her teeth at ordinary times, she would survive, but now she is pregnant. She is worried that if she is afraid, she will move her fetal Qi and be bad for her children. Therefore, she is thinking about Lu Yingying again, and she can only restrain herself.


    "By the way, invite Dr. Lin too. If there is any emergency, you can help in time." she quickly asked again.


    "I see, I''ll go now." green Qiao answered and walked quickly.


    Wen Pang sighed with relief.


    Seeing that her forehead was sweating, mother Ding couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can the princess look more nervous when she has children?" she went to wash her towel and came to wipe her face.


    After wiping his face, Wen couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m a little excited and nervous about having children for my relatives for the first time."


    "Don''t worry, miss. The imperial concubine looks weak, but she is a man with great ideas. She exercises every day during this period. She has a good physique and can survive." mother Ding said with relief.


    Wen Zhen nodded, "mother Ding is right."


    "The old slave asked someone to bring the breakfast. The young lady hasn''t eaten it yet." mother Ding said.


    Wen had no appetite, but he nodded, "OK."


    Wen''s house was not far from Xiang''s house. When Lvqiao arrived with Doctor Lin, Lu Yingying was still alive. There were people in a courtyard in the yard.


    Except for Wen tingkai, who went to the barracks with Gu linchao, everyone in the Wen family is here.


    Even Mrs. Wen couldn''t stay in her own yard. Regardless of dissuasion, she came here to wait.


    This is her immediate great grandson. She naturally loves it.


    The scream of Lu Yingying''s heart breaking lungs kept coming out of the main room. Lvqiao was so scared that she turned pale without such a scene.


    And Wen Tingyun was so steady that Jun''s face was also pale without the slightest blood color.


    He tried to break in several times, but was stopped by the woman ordered by Lu Yingying.


    Naturally, several women couldn''t stop him, but before entering the house, Lu Yingying begged him not to go in.


    So Wen Tingyun was very embarrassed.


    While worrying about Lu Yingying, she was afraid that she would surprise Lu YingYing and affect her production.


    "Don''t worry, Tingyun. Your mother is in there. Yingying is a strong person and she will survive." Wen Shiqing came forward to ease when he saw his steady son, who was already six gods at this time.


    When Xu gave birth, he was as worried as his son.


    But sometimes, he really doesn''t understand why women can consider ugliness in the face of such a big event.


    When Xu gave birth, she refused to let him into the delivery room, saying she didn''t want him to see her ugly side.


    Yingying must have the same idea.


    Ting Yun lingered outside the door for so long. He wanted to rush in several times, but he stopped abruptly. He felt the pain very much.


    Wen Shiqing comforted his son and turned to see Lvqiao standing there with a pale face. His eyebrows wrinkled. Wen said in a voice, "Lvqiao, there''s nothing here. Go back first."


    Green Qiao came back and shook her head, "no, the young lady asked me to come. I can''t go back until the imperial concubine gives birth to a child safely, otherwise the young lady will come in person."


    "Then go to the outer courtyard and wait. The imperial concubine will be born soon. I''ll let someone inform you." Wen Shiqing said.


    Look how scared the child is. There''s no blood on his face.


    "No, it''s all right. The maidservant wants to wait here." Lvqiao insisted. In fact, what she was embarrassed to say was that her legs were soft and couldn''t move at all.


    Wen Shiqing heard the speech and had to give it up. "It''s up to you."


    In fact, Lvqiao had heard other servants talk about how painful a woman was when she gave birth to a child, but she didn''t see it with her own eyes at that time, so she just listened and gave it up.


    But now, with her own ears, she heard how Lu Yingying screamed when she gave birth to a child.


    Just listen to the sound and you will know how painful it is.


    She was covered in chicken skin.


    She prayed silently for Lu Yingying, and her heart seemed to be covered with a shadow.


    It turns out that it''s so painful for women to have children.


    That kind of pain, as if to break the muscles and bones.


    She couldn''t help thinking, after she married Si Yi, would she have to experience this pain?


    She was thrilled at the thought.


    No wonder mother Ding didn''t let her come. She was pregnant. If she came and heard the princess''s cry so badly, she would be frightened. If she didn''t say whether she would move the fetal Qi, it would be very unfavorable to future production.


    Fortunately, the young lady didn''t come.


    She thought happily.


    The life inside is hard, and the people waiting outside are also very painful.


    Until the evening, the child was finally born, and the loud cry broke through the air over Wen''s house.


    Green Qiao breathed a sigh of relief. The whole person seemed to collapse, sweating all over.


    As soon as the door of the main house was opened, the midwife came out with the child in her arms and smiled, "congratulations to the old lady, the Duke of the country and the son of the world. The princess of the world gave birth to a little son."


    Old lady Wen and Wen Shiqing were overjoyed and stretched out their hands to hold the child, but Wen Tingyun just took a quick look and quickly stepped into the house.


    Green Qiao came over and looked at the child. She was very happy to see that the child was healthy and clean.


    Seeing that Lu Yingying had finished her production successfully, Doctor Lin didn''t wait any longer. He quickly returned to the palace and continued to make the antidote.


    After that, Lvqiao went into the house to see Lu Yingying. Seeing that she was weak and had nothing else to do, she went back to the Palace first and wanted to tell Wen Huizhen the good news as soon as possible.

 Chapter 575

    When she got to the gate of the palace, it was already dark. When she met Si Yi who came back from the outside, she said hello to him in no mood, and hurried to the main courtyard.


    When the Secretary saw her, he frowned, took an arrow step forward, and pulled her.


    "Why is your face so pale?" his eyes fell on her bloodless face, a little worried.


    When Lvqiao saw him, she would think of her experience in Wenfu just now. Her legs and stomach were still shaking at this moment.


    She pushed his hand away and said angrily, "don''t talk. If you are seen, you want to laugh."


    "You and I have already ordered a kiss. Who dares to laugh at us?" Si Yi was unhappy. The girl was really getting better at taking Joe. She looked a little gloomy and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Green Qiao said with some annoyance, "can you leave me alone? I have something else to do." after saying that, she was about to leave, but she was delayed by Si Yi again.


    "Do you want to tell me? Let me wait a little longer. I can''t guarantee that the whole family will know later." Si Yi threatened.


    Green Qiao was angry and anxious, "Why are you like this?"


    Si Yi sneered, "that''s what I am. You don''t know me the first day."


    Green Qiao looked at him in the eyes for a while, and finally lost the battle. She said in a slightly urgent tone: "the imperial concubine is born. I have to tell the young lady. I''m estimated to go to Wen mansion later."


    "The imperial concubine was born?" Si was stunned.


    "Yes." green Qiao nodded.


    The secretary looked at her pale face, vaguely knew what, and sneered, "so, are you scared?"


    Green Qiao didn''t understand how he would know. She said in a shy way, "just, just not."


    "His face turned white with fear, and he said no." Si Yi hissed, "how timid."


    Green Qiao frowned and said unconvinced, "you are a man. You can naturally say such cool words without going through that kind of thing. If you are a woman, you will face the pain of production in the future, I think you can be so relaxed."


    The Secretary twitched in the corner of his eye, "what can I do? In my life, I have produced men, and I really can''t appreciate the pain of women''s production."


    Green Qiao opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly she felt funny.


    They haven''t married yet. It''s really strange to stand here and discuss having children.


    "I won''t tell you. I have to tell the lady," she said bitterly.


    Si Yi clenched her wrist, suddenly lowered his head, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "Lvqiao, I know what you''re worried about. Later, we became close. If you''re afraid, we won''t have children."


    The warm breath in the young man''s mouth suddenly brushed on his ear. Lvqiao blushed. But after listening to his words, consternation immediately covered his blush.


    She looked at him stupidly. She couldn''t believe that he should say so.


    Nowadays, there are no men who don''t pay attention to their children. She thinks that Siyi should do the same, but unexpectedly, he didn''t hesitate to say that he didn''t have children.


    After a long time, she came back and hesitated to ask, "are you serious?"


    "Of course." when Si Yi saw her look of amazement, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help bending down, deliberately rubbing her hair, and then retreated, "don''t you want to report to the princess? Hurry up, or the princess will have to wait."


    Green Qiao remembered this and hurried to the main courtyard.


    But after running a few steps, he suddenly stopped, looked back at him, and said seriously, "Si Yi, I''m not so afraid with your words. When I''m not so afraid, I''ll give you a baby."


    Then he blushed and hurried away.


    The secretary was stunned and immediately hissed.


    Women''s minds are really complicated.


    One moment I was scared to death, and the next moment I didn''t seem to be afraid.


    He shook his head.


    Just thinking like this, he saw the girl go back and forth, panting back, grabbed his sleeve and said, "Si Yi, you seem to understand women''s production. Why? Have you ever seen it?"


    The secretary looked at her in surprise. He didn''t expect her to go back and forth. He ran back to ask him about it.


    "Is this very important?" he looked at her puzzled.


    Green Qiao blurted out, "of course it''s important. As a boy chicken, do you know too much? Who knows if you''ve had anything to do with any woman before?"


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he covered his eyebrows with gloom, narrowed his eyes and stared at her dangerously, "what are you talking about?" Tong Ziji? Who else is involved with?


    So she guessed herself.


    It''s just a child''s chicken, but which woman has something to do with it, and what the hell is it?


    Green Qiao was stared at by his dangerous eyes. She trembled and immediately responded to what she said. She hurriedly wanted to run, but she was grabbed by Si Yi''s wrist and dragged to the shade of the next tree.


    "Green Qiao, you really impressed me." Si Yi pressed her on the tree pole, pressed her hands with one hand, and looked at her cynically.


    Green Qiao was very guilty and said in a soft voice, "I''m just talking casually. Don''t take it to heart."


    Si Yi sneered, "it''s too late."


    Green Qiao had not yet understood what he meant by the delay in his mouth. The slender body of the young man suddenly came up.


    Then her breath stagnated and her lips and tongue were taken away.


    Unlike in the past, Siyi let her know the consequences of talking nonsense.


    The most shameful thing is that she had no chance to speak under his attack. At the back, she was paralyzed. If she was not supported by his powerful arm, her whole body would slide to the ground.


    "This is a small punishment and a big warning. I won''t just let me hear something I shouldn''t say from your mouth next time."


    The boy''s dumb voice fell to his ears, and green Qiao had a heart to die.


    "You bastard!" her fist pounded softly on his chest, but it didn''t hurt at all.


    She was so angry that this guy took advantage of her and said such words.


    She had reason to suspect that he deliberately took advantage of her under the pretext of punishing her.


    Thinking angrily, I was suddenly touched in my heart.


    It was a strange feeling. She was stunned on the spot immediately. When she reacted to his rogue behavior, she was so angry that her eyes stared round and her face turned red.


    "Si Yi, you rascal!" she said. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She pushed him away and ran away.


    Si Yi was also stunned. He leaned against the tree pole and didn''t return to his mind for a long time. It seemed that there was still a girl''s soft touch on his fingertips.


    He sipped his dry lips, and a suspicious blush appeared on Jun''s face.


    The word plump flashed through my mind.


    When he realized what he was thinking, his face became redder and a thin sweat came from his forehead.


    I can''t help but spit on myself.


    It was a long time before he calmed down.


    When he thought of something, his face was shrouded in a shadow, a little dark.

 Chapter 576

    What he didn''t tell Lvqiao was that he had questioned his biological mother because of his life experience. He didn''t understand why he was abandoned when he was born.


    He was unwilling to go to the house where he was going to give birth. After squatting all night, he heard the pregnant woman crying in the house. Finally, he gave birth to the child.


    From this, he knew how difficult it was for a woman to experience inhuman pain when she gave birth to a child.


    At that time, he thought that his biological mother should also love him. Otherwise, how can he bear such pain and give birth to him?


    Later, he went to the Secretary''s house and found an old mother who had served his biological mother. From the old mother''s mouth, he knew a lot about his biological mother, and naturally knew how difficult it was when his biological mother gave birth to him.


    Because I am in poor health, when I give birth, I feel more pain and suffering than others, and even almost dystocia.


    But soon after giving birth to him, his biological mother died


    Therefore, his abandonment had nothing to do with his biological mother. Si Zhengnan despised his biological mother''s low status and thought he was a mistake, so he abandoned him.


    Of course, Mrs. Si''s handwriting is indispensable.


    His biological mother was originally a humble servant. Si Zhengnan forced him after he was drunk.


    However, when he was born, Si Zhengnan despised him, and with his acquiescence, Mrs. Si asked people to abandon him in the wilderness. If he had not been met by the master, he would have been buried in the belly of the beast.


    When he was abandoned, his biological mother was still in the month of birth. She was weak and lost a lot of mind due to production. Therefore, after learning the bad news, she was too sad for a moment and couldn''t bear the blow, so she died.


    His eyes were gloomy when he thought of these things in the past.


    Ironically, when Si Zhengnan learned that he was working around his master, he once wanted him to recognize his ancestors and return home.


    Such a hypocritical and shameless person, even if he can''t blade him, he will never forgive him in his life. He is waiting to see the decline of the Secretary''s family.


    ¡­¡­


    In the main courtyard, Wen Zhenzhen was relieved when he learned that Lu Yingying had finished her production successfully.


    Just as Gu linchao came back, the couple went to Wen''s house to see Lu YingYing and her children.


    It was evening when we arrived at Wen''s house, but the house was brightly lit and full of festivity.


    Mrs. Wen and others are holding the child in the hall. The atmosphere is very harmonious.


    When they saw them coming, they greeted them with a smile.


    After helping Gu linchao sit down, Wen Zhenzhen leaned over to see the child for a while.


    Like all newborns, the child''s face is wrinkled, and because he is sleeping with his eyes closed, he can''t see beauty or ugliness.


    However, the genes of Wen Tingyun and his wife are there, and the child''s appearance will not be bad.


    After amusing everyone for a while, she went to Lu Yingying''s house with Xu to see her.


    When the mother and daughter passed by, Wen Tingyun was also in the room. He rolled up his sleeves and was cleaning up for Lu Yingying.


    Lu Yingying''s face was red. Except that she looked a little weak, her spirit was OK.


    And she had just slept and eaten. She was not sleepy at the moment.


    Seeing the two come in, she avoids Lu Tingyun''s wipe and whispers, "it''s OK."


    Wen Tingyun glanced at her affectionately, but did not force him to pack his things aside.


    "Mother, ho ho." Wen Tingyun put down his sleeve and said hello in a warm voice.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." Wen Wenzhen stepped forward.


    In her heart, she felt that her eldest brother treated his wife very well.


    Although she is a dragon and Phoenix among people, she is not arrogant. After her wife gives birth, she does not shy away and takes care of herself.


    Even in modern times, few men can do what he does.


    "Looking at me like this, I don''t know?" Wen Tingyun noticed her eyes and joked with a smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "I just want to say that my brother and sister-in-law are really right."


    Wen Tingyun chuckled, "what''s the matter? Suddenly he flattered."


    Wen Zhenzhen wrinkled his nose. "I wanted to praise my sister-in-law alone, but when I saw that you were so good to my sister-in-law, I also praised you."


    "Being nice to my wife is not what a husband should be?" Wen Tingyun said with a smile. "Moreover, I don''t do much. The hardest thing is Yingying."


    Speaking of this, seeing Xu on the side, he then said, "of course, my mother is the hardest. She gave birth to three of our brothers and sisters, and then she has to take care of her grandchildren. I''m busy."


    When Xu heard the speech, he couldn''t hide the smile on his face, but said in his mouth, "really, if you want to praise Yingying, why take me? Moreover, taking care of my grandson is what I, a grandmother, should do."


    Wen Tingyun said positively, "because you and Yingying are the two most important women in my life."


    This time, not only Xu was embarrassed, but Lu Yingying blushed directly.


    Wen Zhenzhen deeply admired Wen Tingyun''s high Eq.


    She is a big brother with good birth, good appearance and ability. Even her intelligence quotient is so high.


    No wonder Xu and Lu Yingying get along so well that they hardly blush.


    Although Xu is a rare good mother-in-law, and Lu Yingying''s temperament and upbringing are also very good, if Wen Tingyun had not balanced it, the relationship between her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law would not be so good.


    "Sister-in-law, you are really great." Wen Zhuo sat down in front of the bed and took Lu Yingying''s hand, which was a compliment.


    Lu Yingying laughed, "I have nothing here. The most powerful thing is my mother."


    Xu has three children in a row. That''s heroic.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and said with a smile, "my mother is also powerful, and my sister-in-law is also powerful."


    "OK, don''t flatter." Xu spat. Although he said so, he was flattered by his children. He was still very useful in his heart.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled, then looked at Lu Yingying''s flat stomach and said with envy, "my sister-in-law has unloaded the goods, but I have to endure so long."


    "What is unloading finished?" Xu cried and laughed.


    Wen Zhenzhen gently patted his stomach and said to himself, "it''s not like carrying a cargo when his stomach is big. After birth, it''s like unloading a heavy object."


    Her metaphor amused several people in the room.


    "You are a girl who can talk nonsense." Xu was a little angry, and then his eyes couldn''t help falling on her stomach. He hasn''t been pregnant for more than two months. If he didn''t know she was pregnant, he would never see it.


    "Every woman has to go through this process. If you calm down, ten months will soon pass." she touched her daughter''s head and said lovingly.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded heavily, "I know, I will calm down."


    Several people were talking. At this time, Lu Yingying''s personal servant girl came in with her child in her arms and said with a smile, "princess, the little childe is hungry and crying."


    Lu Yingying quickly stretched out her hand, "give it to me quickly."

 Chapter 577

    The servant girl immediately took the young master to her.


    The little childe hasn''t drunk milk since he was born. Lu Yingying was disorganized for a while.


    His hand was on his skirt, neither pulling nor closing. He blushed, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at Wen Tingyun.


    "Elder brother, let''s go out first and let my mother teach my sister-in-law to feed." at this time, Wen Zhenzhen made a sound and helped her out.


    Wen Tingyun reacted with some helplessness. The child was born, and Yingying was so shy.


    But this time was not the time to joke. He nodded and followed Wen out of the house.


    Out of the house, Wen Zhuo said to Wen Tingyun, "elder brother has a son. I haven''t congratulated you yet."


    Wen Tingyun smiled, "your reaction is too slow. You''ve been here for so long, and now you remember?"


    Wen said with a smile, "people say that one pregnancy is stupid for three years. I''m probably in this state now."


    Wen Tingyun couldn''t help laughing. "One pregnant fool for three years? This statement is new."


    "It''s so fast. Big brother has become a father." Wen Zhenzhen sighed.


    "It''s really fast. My little sister is going to be a mother." looking at her side sister, Wen Tingyun couldn''t help reaching out and touching her head, feeling the same in his heart.


    When Wen was about to say something, Wen Tingyun suddenly smiled and said, "the Lord is very worried about you. I can''t see it. I have to come to pick you up."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked down his eyes. He saw Gu linchao coming from the corridor.


    He could not see, but refused to be supported by others. Only Wen tingkai followed him step by step and reminded him of the road conditions from time to time.


    He didn''t walk slowly. He looked cold and lonely on autumn nights.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt a slight pain in his heart. He couldn''t care to be teased by his brother and walked quickly to meet him.


    "Lord."


    Gu linchao heard her voice and accurately identified her direction. As soon as he fished her with his long arm, he helped her into his arms.


    "What are you doing running so fast? Be careful of falling down," he whispered.


    "Because I don''t want the Lord to take those more steps," Wen said with a smile.


    Gu linchao smelled the speech and tightened his lips. Although he didn''t say anything, his fingers wrapped around her shoulder and tightened hard revealed his emotion.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go back."


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen answered skillfully, and then said to the two brothers, "big brother and second brother, tell my parents for me, and we''ll go back now."


    "OK." Wen Tingyun nodded.


    After seeing them off, Wen tingkai came back to his senses and said, "this girl is really spoiled. My chicken skin is up, so the Lord can stand it."


    Wen Tingyun sniffed the speech and smiled, "you haven''t been married yet. You don''t understand the taste. If one day your wife acts like a spoiled child to you, you will only feel useful. You can''t wait to pet her in the palm of your hand. Where will you feel chicken skin?"


    Wen tingkai blushed. "Elder brother, are you talking too much? I don''t want a wife."


    "If you don''t meet the woman you like now, you will say so. One day, you will only want to marry someone as soon as possible." Wen Tingyun shook his head with a funny smile. "If I say, she is a smart woman. She knows when to be strong and when to be soft."


    Wen tingkai widened his eyes. "Do you mean that he was deliberately spoiled in front of the Lord?"


    "Of course." Wen Tingyun said firmly, hooking up the corners of his mouth, "the Lord likes her very much."


    After a pause, Wen Tingyi suddenly remembered one thing and said with some uncertainty: "before, we proposed to the Lord to build a military camp secretly. The Lord hesitated and refused to adopt it.


    Later, you deliberately slipped your tongue in front of him. The next day, the Lord suddenly decided to adopt our proposal, so this is also his credit? "


    "I don''t know what method he used to persuade the Lord, but I believe he helped it." Wen Tingyun smiled.


    Wen tingkai shook his head and sighed, "I didn''t expect that we took great pains and couldn''t persuade the Lord. As long as he was coquettish, he could easily change the Lord''s ideas."


    "Otherwise, how did this sentence come from?" Wen Tingyun said with a smile.


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was already late when Wen and Gu linchao returned to the palace from Wen''s house.


    After the couple bathed, they went to bed.


    But Wen was tossing and turning and couldn''t sleep.


    Gu linchao noticed and held her in his arms. "Why can''t you sleep? Is it because you''re excited to be an aunt?"


    "There is a reason for this, but I can''t sleep. The main reason is that Doctor Lin will be able to make the antidote tomorrow. As long as I think that the Lord''s eyes can regain their light, I''m so excited and happy that I can''t sleep." Wen hugged him in his arms and said excitedly.


    Gu linchao heard the speech, smiled, stretched out his fingers and scraped her nose. He coaxed softly, "you can''t keep your eyes down, you have to keep your eyes down. Don''t think about it. Go to sleep."


    Wen said, "the Lord, hold my eyes."


    "OK." Gu linchao answered with a smile, then reached out and gently patted her back.


    Wen Zhenzhen closed his eyes with a smile. After a while, he suddenly opened his eyes again. "When our child is born, the prince must be a father who can coax the child."


    Gu linchao was stunned, "why do you say that?"


    "The Lord coaxed me skillfully. You picked up Si Yi not long after he was born. You must have coaxed him a lot when he was a child." Wen said naturally.


    Gu linchao thought for a moment and shook his head. "In fact, when I was a child, I didn''t coax him much. Maybe I knew my situation. When I picked him up, he was very quiet and didn''t cry much, except when I was hungry."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, "really?"


    "Really." Gu linchao nodded, "and Wang Houde took him more time."


    "That''s right," said Wen. "The prince is better at coaxing children than me. When our children are born, let him take them."


    Gu linchao jokingly said, "after talking so much, you don''t want to take care of your children, do you?"


    "How can I?" Wen Zhenzhen denied, "I don''t think I have enough experience. The Lord is more experienced than me."


    Gu linchao didn''t understand her mind, but he didn''t expose her. He patted her on the back and urged, "don''t think about things that are still far away, and look down quickly."


    "OK." Wen Zhuo looked down quickly this time.


    The next night, Doctor Lin came to the main hospital with the antidote just developed.


    "Lord, fumanluo''s antidote has been made. Take it now."


    Wen Pengzhen heard the speech, Huoran stood up from his chair and stared at the white jade porcelain vase in his hand. He was very happy.


    "Doctor Lin, is there really no problem with this antidote?" finally, she calmed down and asked cautiously.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no problem at all." Doctor Lin promised.

 Chapter 578

    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen relieved himself, reached for the bottle and said to Gu linchao, "Lord, take the antidote now."


    Gu linchao nodded, "OK."


    Wen Pengzhen smelled the words and poured out the pills in the bottle.


    "By the way, Dr. Lin, how many times will the king take, how many pills at a time?" she asked cautiously.


    "Just take it once, but take two." Doctor Lin hurriedly said.


    "OK." Wen took two, fed them into Gu linchao''s mouth, and then brought water to deliver his clothes.


    After Gu linchao took the antidote, she held her breath and stared at him without blinking.


    Gu linchao is about to regain his vision.


    She was excited and excited.


    Thinking of something, she quickly looked down at her clothes to check whether she was dressed properly.


    Then he raised his hand and touched his sideburns to check whether it was messed up.


    Seeing this, Doctor Lin coughed gently and reminded: "princess, I forgot to say. Although the prince has taken the antidote now, it can''t be effective immediately.


    After taking the antidote, you must run your body for a week before you can detoxify it. It will take effect tomorrow morning at the latest. "


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen heard this, she paused. She was disappointed. She thought Gu linchao could recover her eyesight immediately after taking the antidote. It turned out that it was not what she thought. It could take effect immediately, which made her white excited.


    However, she soon became optimistic again and said to Doctor Lin in a warm voice, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not bad for this night.


    It''s been a hard time. It''s very late. Let''s go back and have a rest first. Please check the king again tomorrow morning. "


    "Well, the old minister retired." Doctor Lin was really tired, and his face could not hide his fatigue.


    During this time, he has been busy with the antidote, and he dare not relax for almost a moment. Now he finally made the antidote, and he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Thinking about it, he said happily, "it''s nice to see the healthy Prince again when we get up tomorrow morning."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled his words and said sincerely, "the hardest thing during this time is doctor Lin. the Lord and I are very grateful. Thank you, doctor Lin."


    Doctor Lin waved his hand. "Don''t say that, princess. It''s what old ministers should do."


    Gu linchao said softly, "when Doctor Lin goes back, remember to rest early. Houde, send Doctor Lin for the king."


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered respectfully.


    Doctor Lin said with a smile, "the old minister left first."


    "OK." Gu Lin nodded.


    As soon as he left, Wen''s eyes fell on Gu linchao and said excitedly, "Congratulations, Lord. Your eyes will see it soon."


    Gu linchao hooked up the corner of his mouth, reached out and pulled her into his arms, patted her on the back and said, "it''s late, it''s time to settle."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "well, tomorrow morning, I want the Lord to see me first when he opens his eyes." then he got up from his arms and took him to the bed.


    "By the way, you''ve just taken the antidote. Aren''t you unwell?" she asked with concern.


    "No." Gu Lin shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll take your clothes off." Wen said with a smile.


    Gu linchao was stunned. "Why today?" he didn''t let her serve him again since she was diagnosed with pregnancy.


    As he untied his belt, Wen said naturally, "because the Lord will see it from tomorrow. I''ll undress you for the last time. It''s the Lord''s turn to take care of me."


    Gu linchao chuckled, "that''s your idea. But even if you don''t serve me now, I''ll take care of you then. You don''t have to."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and released his hand impolitely. "This is what the LORD said. Come on yourself and I''ll go to bed first." she said. She yawned and climbed to bed.


    Gu linchao can''t laugh or cry. Is this girl too perfunctory?


    Wen Zhenzhen lay in bed, looking forward to tomorrow, he closed his eyes and tried to make himself fall asleep.


    When Gu linchao came over, she was already asleep.


    Gu linchao smiled and shook his head.


    However, such a girl with eyes drooping beside him can be infected with eyes drooping, and he even drooped his eyes very soon.


    The next day.


    Because I always remember Gu linchao''s eyes, Wen Zhen woke up at dawn this time.


    She rubbed her bleary eyes and hurriedly turned around to see that Gu linchao was not in bed.


    She was a little worried immediately.


    It was agreed that he would be the first to see her after his eyes recovered. Why did he leave without waiting for her to wake up?


    She was a little depressed, but she got out of bed in a hurry.


    Just as she was about to go out with her shoes on, she suddenly heard a noise from the clean room. She was stunned and hurried over.


    The door was open, she pushed it open and went in, "Lord..."


    Gu linchao was surprised when he heard the voice. He quickly tied his pants and turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked. She just seemed to see


    She shook her head and drove away the untimely in her mind. Her eyes fell on his face. "Can you see your eyes?" she said, raising her hand and shaking it in front of him.


    Gu linchao paused and walked over to her. "Dr. Lin said the antidote would take effect this morning. Maybe there''s not enough time. I''ll see it later."


    Wen Zhenzhen was somewhat discouraged when he heard the speech. "Your eyes haven''t recovered yet?"


    Gu linchao patted her on the shoulder. "It''s still early. Go back and sleep."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "I can''t sleep." she was thinking about his eyes. How could she still sleep at this time?


    "I''ll wait with the Lord. If I still can''t see it for a while, I''ll ask doctor Lin to come and examine you as soon as possible. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with the antidote."


    Gu linchao paused and said in a warm voice, "OK." after that, he helped her out.


    Wen Zhenzhen focused on his eyes and didn''t notice that he walked much faster than usual.


    Back in the house, she changed her clothes in front of Gu linchao as usual.


    In her opinion, Gu linchao can''t see. It doesn''t matter what she does in front of him.


    Because she was pregnant, she was afraid of the heat, so she didn''t wear lining when she slept at night.


    At this time, as soon as the bedclothes faded, there was no cover inside.


    She took her close fitting clothes and put them on. She didn''t notice that Gu linchao''s breath changed until she was tightly hugged by him from behind.


    She was stunned and looked sideways at the man behind her. She wondered, "what''s the matter with the Lord?" she couldn''t help but rejoice. Fortunately, his eyes haven''t recovered, otherwise she''s really embarrassing now.


    What she didn''t notice was that Gu linchao''s empty eyes were already dark at this time.


    He pursed his lips and didn''t speak. Suddenly he picked her up and put her on the couch.


    Looking at the man with his arms on both sides of his body, Wen was a little confused.


    She didn''t react until the man bowed his head and kissed him. She put her hand on his chest and whispered, "Lord, I''ll ask doctor Lin to come and check later. You... Huh!"


    She exclaimed, and the peach blossom eyes stared greatly.

 Chapter 579

    Just now, Gu linchao bit her.


    Although not very hard, it was enough to surprise her.


    Because Gu linchao was always gentle with her.


    Looking at the girl''s complaining eyes, Gu linchao took a low breath, suddenly came to her ear and said in a dumb voice: "it''s beautiful now..."


    At the same time, his fingertips suddenly brushed her skin.


    Wen Chuang shuddered all over. He immediately stared and froze there.


    What does she look like? Can''t he see it?


    The idea flashed through her mind. She immediately understood it and stared at him with wide eyes.


    Gu linchao looked into his eyes


    Peach blossom''s eyes narrowed slightly. She suddenly pushed the man down without warning and turned over.


    "Lord, can your eyes see?" she asked, restraining her surprise and staring into his eyes.


    Gu linchao glanced at her sitting posture. Jun''s face burned. His fingers gently rubbed her chin and said with a dumb smile, "you finally found it."


    Wen Shuo Shuo was stunned and reacted that she had been fooled by someone.


    She pulled down her little face and said unhappily, "so just now, the Lord has been teasing me?"


    Her posture, Gu linchao''s eyes inevitably fell on her, and his voice whispered, "I didn''t tease you."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier? Hurt me..." when she thought of something, she looked down and finally realized that she was not there at this time.


    She immediately screamed, quickly pulled the quilt aside, wrapped herself tightly, and then rolled down from him.


    The blush on his face has spread to his neck.


    No matter how thick her skin was, she couldn''t help feeling ashamed at this time.


    When she was unprepared, she swayed naked in front of him?


    Thinking of that scene, she wanted to knock herself out.


    What a shame.


    She covered her face with her hands.


    She should be beautiful in Gu linchao''s sight, not naked


    She wanted to cry without tears.


    Gu linchao''s response to her was so fierce that his beautiful feelings suddenly disappeared.


    He quickly sat up, held her in his arms and said apologetically, "I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect..."


    He paused and didn''t go on.


    But Wen understood that he meant to say that he didn''t expect her to suddenly take off all her clothes.


    Yes, she was so casual and took it for granted that she didn''t notice that he could see it with her eyes.


    Thinking of this, she was ashamed and depressed.


    "Actually... I''ve seen it before, and you don''t have to care too much." Gu linchao thought about his tone for a long time.


    "How can it be the same?" Wen Zhenzhen retorted without being comforted.


    After Gu linchao had been blind for several months, he suddenly regained his sight and let him see her indecent side. Why did she feel embarrassed?


    If she was prepared, it would be fine, but when she was not prepared at all, she felt very ashamed and humiliated.


    She felt that the perfect image she had always created in front of him had collapsed.


    Thinking of this, she was suddenly angry, pulled down his neck and bit him hard on the lip.


    "This is the punishment for the king," she said righteously at last.


    Looking at the angry girl, Gu linchao smiled and touched the bitten corner of his lips without getting angry.


    "Well, it''s mine, isn''t it?" he said in a warm voice and got up to get her dress.


    Wen took it and said impolitely, "I don''t want to see the Lord right now. Please go out right away."


    Gu linchao was a little helpless, "Ho Ho, that''s nothing." they are husband and wife, naked relative, what''s the relationship? Can she see less when he is blind?


    But the woman''s mind is obviously not what he can understand.


    "You go out right away," Wen said calmly.


    She was really angry. She had planned to give him a beautiful impression when he recovered his vision, but it turned out to be so.


    "Ho ho..." Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows with a headache and wanted to say something more, but he was fiercely interrupted by Wen Ho, "if you don''t want me to move my fetal Qi, go out immediately."


    Gu linchao had to open the door and go out.


    Therefore, the servants waiting outside knew that their prince had been driven out of the house by the princess.


    Gu linchao was wearing only a single coat and pacing in front of the door.


    After watching it for a while, Wang Houde summoned up the courage to come forward, "master, you have upset your mother?"


    Gu linchao glanced at him, "nothing."


    Wang Houde was stunned by his glance and was immediately overjoyed. "Master, can your eyes see it?"


    Gu linchao''s face was not happy at all, and his eyebrows were locked.


    "Master, what''s the difficulty?" Wang Houde stepped forward and said thoughtfully, "I don''t know if slaves can share your worries?"


    After hesitating for a long time, Gu linchao didn''t say anything at the end, but said, "prepare the horse, I want to go out."


    "Yes." Wang Houde immediately went down.


    Wen was sulking in the room for a while. Seeing that there was no movement outside, he slowly got up and dressed.


    Gu linchao, the villain, is trying to tease her?


    But it was a great shame to think of the way she was shaking naked in front of him.


    She lingered in the room for a while until mother Ding knocked on the door.


    "Is miss all right?" mother Ding looked at her and asked with concern.


    "Mom Ding, I''m fine." Wen Zhenzhen shook her head. Naturally, she was embarrassed to tell her about the embarrassment, so she vaguely exposed it.


    "It''s late. Let''s have dinner first." seeing this, mother Ding didn''t ask much.


    At this time, Lvqiao brought breakfast and put it on the table. "Miss, Aunt Li made your favorite shrimp dumplings and red bean porridge. You should eat it while it''s hot."


    Since she was pregnant, Aunt Li didn''t make seafood for Wen because of her severe morning sickness. Seeing that her morning sickness had eased a little these days, she thought she liked to eat shrimp dumplings, so she made them for her.


    Wen Zhenzhen really likes to eat. The main reason is that Aunt Li''s craftsmanship is good. The shrimp dumplings made have thin skin and many fillings. They not only taste good, but also sell very well. People have a good appetite.


    Originally, she had no appetite. Now she saw the white and transparent shrimp dumplings on the plate, and she suddenly had an appetite.


    Seeing that she ate a lot this time, Lvqiao couldn''t help but relax.


    When she first came over, she saw that the young lady was in poor spirits, and thought of the matter that the prince had just been driven out of the house. She was a little worried.


    But now that she has a good appetite, I don''t think it''s a big deal.


    After breakfast, seeing that Gu linchao still didn''t come back, Wen couldn''t help asking, "by the way, where has the prince gone?"


    Green Qiao shook her head, "I don''t know. The Lord asked the Duke to prepare a horse and went out."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help reflecting on his speech.


    Is she making a mountain out of a molehill?


    After all, it''s not a big deal, but she drove Gu linchao out of the house.


    Isn''t he angry that he hasn''t come back yet?


    Thinking about it, she sighed and got annoyed.


    Just then, Wang Houde came over and said, "madam, the Taoist priest Lingyin came to pick up Shen Qingning. What do you think to do?"

 Chapter 580

    Wen Zhenzhen was worried. Hearing the speech, he said, "since the Lord''s eyes have healed, let people out."


    Although she was not ashamed of Shen Qingning''s behavior, Gu linchao had a word in advance and promised Taoist Lingyin to let people out when her eyes were good, so they couldn''t break their word and fall on the handle of others.


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered. He was about to go down, but he was shouted by Wen.


    "Grandpa Wang, take a word to them and say that this time, for the sake of the detoxification prescription given by Taoist Lingyin, the Lord and I don''t care that they want to poison me, but if there is another time, don''t spare them and let them take care of themselves."


    Wang Houde nodded, "I''ll go now."


    After seeing him go down, Wen Zhenzhen thought he hadn''t been to Wen''s house for many days, so he planned to see Lu YingYing and his little nephew.


    When I was approaching the gate, I suddenly heard the noise outside the gate.


    Lvqiao immediately went over to check. When she came back, her face was a little ugly.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen asked.


    Green Qiao said with an ugly face, "isn''t that Shen? He hasn''t been willing to go and yelled to see the Lord. I''ve never seen such a shameless woman."


    Wen Zhenzhen chuckled. Shen Qingning really broke the lower limit. At this moment, he still doesn''t give up. Do you still want to see Gu linchao?


    She hissed coldly and walked towards the door.


    Mother Ding was afraid that she would be bumped, so she quickly advised, "this bitch doesn''t need a young lady to come forward and let people drive her away directly."


    "It doesn''t matter. We also have to go out around. It''s OK to go and have a look. It''s time to go to the theatre." Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, and his steps didn''t stop.


    Mother Ding saw that she couldn''t stop, so she had to give up, but followed her step by step.


    At the gate of the house, Shen Qingning was entangled with the guard.


    "We are the Savior of King Xiang. You can''t do this to us. Let us in quickly. We''ll see King Xiang face to face."


    "The royal residence is not a place where you can run wild. Hurry up!" the bodyguard has never seen such an unkind person. He is so angry that he wants to draw his sword.


    Taoist Lingyin felt that his old face had been lost. He came forward and grabbed Shen Qingning''s arm, "enough Qingning, let''s go."


    "Master, you have healed King Xiang''s eyes. You are his life-saving benefactor. How can you just go like this?" Shen Qingning screamed.


    She was detained for many days. Although she was not severely treated, her mental state was not very good. In addition, she was entangled here for so long, and her spirit was on the verge of collapse.


    "Qingning, wake up. People don''t want to see you at all. Why are you willing to be cheap?" Taoist priest Lingyin''s face was very ugly.


    "How could the king of Xiang not see me? It must be Wen Zhenzhen who obstructed me." Shen Qingning''s eyes were red and murmured. Suddenly she saw Wen Zhenzhen appearing by the door. Her pupils narrowed, she suddenly bumped into the bodyguard who stopped her and rushed towards her.


    "Wenzhen, you are narrow-minded. You must have obstructed it. Gu linchao refused to see me."


    The bodyguard was unprepared. She would suddenly bump into her and let her rush over. When she reacted, it was too late.


    Thinking that the princess is pregnant now, if he is bumped, if anything happens, he can''t lose ten heads.


    Thinking, he wanted to crack his eyes and canthus, rushed over and wanted to drag people back.


    But before he could make a move, Shen Qingning suddenly flew out like a rag.


    Then he saw his princess slowly put down her legs.


    He was stunned on the spot.


    Until the "bang" sound, the sound of heavy objects falling to the ground.


    He turned his head and saw Shen Qingning, who had just rushed towards Wen, lying on the ground outside the door like a toad.


    There was a silence in front of the house. She looked at Shen Qingning lying on the ground until the faint voice of Wen Zhuo sounded.


    "Shen Qingning, you look down on yourself too much. I tell you, even without me, Gu linchao doesn''t look up to you. Don''t you see what virtue you are? Do you think you are a sweet cake and everyone wants to hold you?


    In this world, I''m afraid only your master can treat you as a treasure, but in other people''s eyes, it''s just a piece of shit! "


    It''s probably her metaphor. It''s too collapsing. Shen Qingning, lying on the ground, suddenly cried, "Wen, don''t deceive people too much..."


    "Miss, are you all right?" at this time, mother Ding, who recovered, nervously took Wen''s hand and examined her up and down.


    Lvqiao and Bai Li also stood beside Wen and asked nervously, "does the lady''s leg hurt?"


    Shen Qingning: "


    Listening to the nervous voices of those people, she just felt that her throat was fishy and sweet, and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Taoist priest Lingyin regained his consciousness and hurriedly helped her up, "Qingning, how are you?"


    "Master -" Shen Qingning wailed, "they, they deceive too much!"


    Taoist priest Lingyin''s face was so ugly that he couldn''t stay any longer. "Don''t insult yourself and come with me quickly."


    "I won''t go, I won''t go, I want to see Gu linchao!" Shen Qingning shouted hysterically.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Lingyin couldn''t bear it. He slapped her in the face, "wake up and don''t be ashamed. If people would see you, how could they wait until today?"


    Shen Qingning was beaten too far. After a long time, she reacted. She covered her painful face and looked at him incredulously, "master, you, you hit me..."


    Lingyin put down her trembling hand and said ruthlessly, "if you are so stubborn, don''t recognize me again."


    Shen Qingning trembled with anger. "You''re my master. Why don''t you help me?"


    Taoist Lingyin seemed a lot older for a moment.


    He looked at her a little dejected. "If I don''t help you, you''re still squatting in someone''s Dungeon. Why don''t you wake up?" he said, holding her arm, "come on, I''ll take you out of here."


    "I don''t want --" Shen Qingning struggled.


    Just then, an arrow suddenly shot in the air.


    A "poof" hit her right behind her.


    It was so sudden that Taoist Lingyin was not prepared at all.


    When he found out, Shen Qingning had fallen down softly.


    "Qingning -" he yelled and held her.


    At the same time, a group of people in black from nowhere rushed to kill them.


    "There''s another one, kill him quickly so that he can get the reward!" at this time, I don''t know who shouted.


    Taoist Lingyin immediately understood who these people were.


    He was careless and forgot that someone wanted their father and daughter''s life.


    He quickly picked up Shen Qingning, exercised his lightness skills and left.


    Seeing this, those people also used their lightness skills to catch up.


    The dramatic scene at present stunned the people in the palace.


    Until it was quiet in front of the house, the people woke up like a dream.


    "Then Shen Qingning should not live?" at this time, Lvqiao took the lead in breaking the silence.

 Chapter 581

    Bai Li nodded, "the position of the arrow is in the back heart. If there is no deviation, it should not live."


    Ding''s mother said with emotion, "bitch has her own day. That''s right."


    "But who wants Shen Qingning''s life?" green Qiao was puzzled.


    "Yes, who sent it?" Bai Li was also lost in thought.


    "I''m sure she''s offended anyone by her style." mother Ding analyzed.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt a little incredible.


    Unexpectedly, they let Shen Qingning go and turned around. She was killed.


    But no one sympathizes with such people.


    She breathed softly. "Let''s go and go to Wenfu."


    ¡­¡­


    Taoist priest Lingyin and Shen Qingning managed to avoid the assassination and returned to their place in a panic, but Shen Qingning was dying with more breath and less air.


    The Taoist priest Lingyin was so anxious that he quickly found Danyue to continue his life and wanted to feed her.


    Shen Qingning suddenly increased her strength and held his hand, "Dad... Don''t waste your strength... I, I can''t..."


    "No, Qingning, you''ll be fine. Dad will save you. Eat this life extending pill quickly." Taoist Lingyin hurriedly wanted to feed the pill into her mouth.


    "It''s useless..." Shen Qingning shook her head and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. "I''m not reconciled, Dad..."


    Her wish has not been fulfilled. She didn''t expect to die. She is unwilling.


    Taoist Lingyin held her in his arms and couldn''t help crying, "it''s my father who is useless and failed to protect you..."


    Shen Qingning said weakly, "I don''t blame my father... If you want to blame me, I''ll blame Wen Fui..."


    Taoist priest Lingyin shook his head, "today''s matter has nothing to do with Wen Zhuo. It''s empress dowager Guo. It''s empress dowager Guo who wants to kill us..."


    When they were in the capital, their father and daughter were chased and killed by the imperial guards. When he went to the Regent''s house that day, he only saw that empress dowager Guo was followed by the imperial guards, so he was sure that it was empress dowager Guo.


    Although he did not know why empress dowager Guo did that.


    "Dad..." Shen Qingning was suddenly a little anxious, followed by a mouthful of blood. He was so frightened that Taoist Lingyin hurriedly raised his sleeve to wipe her, "stop talking and have a good rest."


    "No... if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance..." Shen Qingning covered her heart and gasped, "I... I''ve come to the point where I''m today, thanks to Wen Huizhen... I really don''t want to die like this... I, I want Wen Huizhen to come underground with me..."


    Taoist Lingyin was stunned and didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Qingning held his hand tightly, "if you... Don''t promise, I, I... Will not die in peace..."


    As the last word fell, her pupils suddenly widened, then her head tilted to the side, and she broke her breath in an instant.


    "Qingning -" Taoist Lingyin wailed.


    I don''t know how long it took until Shen Qingning''s body was cool, Taoist Lingyin returned to his mind. Looking at his dead daughter, he felt heartache and gushed blood.


    His daughter went there at a young age. How can he live in the future?


    He raised his hand and brushed Shen Qingning''s eyes until her eyes closed, then he fell to one side dejectedly.


    Before he passed out, Shen Qingning''s last words flashed through his mind.


    He won''t let go of any of them.


    His daughter was originally carefree. She died miserably just because she met Wen Zhuo and Gu linchao


    ¡­¡­


    After Wen Zhenzhen came back from Wenfu, her right eyelid kept jumping, which made her very upset.


    Mother Ding took a damp and hot veil and put it on her eyes.


    "It''s all right. Miss must be tired. Take a rest and you''ll be all right."


    "OK, I''ll sleep for a while." Wen Zhenzhen frowned and nodded, always feeling uneasy in his heart.


    Mother Ding helped her lie down, and then covered her damp and hot veil again. Then she took a fan, sat aside and fanned her.


    Green Qiao opened all the windows in the house to breathe. When she came back, she saw that Wen Zhen made a light breathing sound. She should be asleep, so she said to mother Ding, "mother Ding, go to have a rest, too. I''ll fan the young lady."


    Mother Ding didn''t insist when she heard the speech. She was old and her back was easy to ache.


    She beat the sore back of her waist, handed the fan to Lvqiao and said, "when Miss wakes up, let someone call me."


    "I see." green Qiao took her place and sat down by the bed.


    Mother Ding left at ease.


    Green Qiao sat by the bed and slowly fanned Wen.


    In the evening, after having dinner, Wen still didn''t see Gu linchao coming back, so he had to call Wang Houde to ask.


    "Hasn''t the Lord come back yet?"


    Wang Houde shook his head, "not yet."


    "Where has the prince gone?" Wen asked.


    "I don''t know." Wang Houde still shook his head.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt puzzled when he heard the speech.


    At first, she thought Gu linchao was angry with her, so she didn''t come back.


    But now think about it, he should have gone to the barracks.


    Because when she went to Wenfu during the day, her second brother was not there. The eldest brother said that her second brother had gone to the military camp.


    "Did the Secretary follow?" she asked again.


    "Yes," Wang Houde said positively.


    Wen Zhenzhen let go.


    However, she didn''t expect that Gu linchao didn''t come back for several days, as if he had disappeared.


    She became uncomfortable.


    Even if you want to go far, you should tell her.


    But he was silent and didn''t say a word. I don''t know if she would worry?


    She was a little bored at home. She happened to be in the semicolon of Baihua building in Xiangzhou. She was about to open, so she planned to go and have a look.


    Baihua building has a certain popularity, so after the news of opening a semicolon in Xiangzhou spread, many people began to book seats before it was officially opened.


    The five elders who came to Xiangzhou recently are happy to see their teeth but not their eyes. They are also very motivated to arrange things.


    Seeing Wen Zhenzhen coming to inspect, he immediately warmly welcomed him.


    "Why did the landlord come?"


    "I''ll come and see how things are going." Wen looked around the Baihua building, and then his eyes fell back on the five elders who were excited. "It''s really hard for the five elders to run around during this time."


    "The landlord is serious, I''m not hard." the five elders said with a smile.


    "How''s business in the capital?" Wen asked.


    Mentioning the semicolon of Baihua building opened in the capital, the five elders smiled with only one crack in their eyes, "the capital is different. There are a lot of dignitaries and nobles. On the day when our Baihua building opened, it was almost crowded."


    Wen is not surprised.


    The capital is the most prosperous place in the world. Once an entertainment place such as baihualou is launched, it is certain to be sought after.


    "But..." the five elders paused, with a distressed and angry expression on their face.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen looked at him puzzled.


    The five elders said: "our Baihua building is getting better and better in business and is deeply sought after. Many people are greedy to follow suit. They have imitated us and opened similar buildings to rob business with us.


    Dunzhou is fine, but there are many similar buildings in the capital now... "


    At this point, the five elders were worried and angry.

 Chapter 582

    Wen Zhenzhen was very calm when he heard the speech.


    Whether ancient or modern, it seems that it is necessary to follow the trend and imitate such things.


    Baihualou''s business is getting bigger and bigger, which will naturally make people jealous.


    It''s actually good to follow the trend. I''m afraid some people are jealous and secretly do bad things.


    "It doesn''t matter. If they like to follow, they can''t surpass us."


    Those who follow the trend can only pick up bargains behind them.


    She brought those modern pop songs and dances. Even if they can learn some fur, they certainly can''t learn the essence.


    Shanzhai is always a Shanzhai. No matter how they imitate, they can never surpass them.


    The eyes of those guests can tell which is the Lord and which is the second.


    Since it can''t be eliminated, let it be and just be yourself.


    Wen has always been open to such things.


    Seeing that she was so calm and calm, the five elders were infected and stopped worrying about it.


    "The landlord is right. I''m narrow."


    The five elders have been very experienced in setting up the Baihua building. He has arranged the design and personnel deployment in the Baihua building in good order. Therefore, she doesn''t need to do anything. After walking around the Baihua building, she went back.


    When she arrived at the palace, it was getting dark. She had just stepped into the door of the palace when suddenly there was a loud bang from nowhere.


    Before she could react, Bai Li and Lvqiao had left and right to protect her in the middle.


    She did not understand what had happened, but at the next moment, she saw a string of gorgeous fireworks rising above the garden.


    "Bang, PA!"


    "Miss, it''s fireworks." green Qiao responded and shouted in surprise.


    Wen was surprised. How could there be fireworks in the garden this year?


    But the fireworks continued to ignite, and they rose up in the air. They were beautiful and gorgeous. At this time, I''m afraid the whole Xiangzhou city saw them.


    "What beautiful fireworks." Bai Li exclaimed.


    In fact, their voices were covered up by the sound of fireworks. Wen didn''t hear them clearly, but she saw an exclamation from their faces.


    Not only they, but also other servants stopped to watch, and their faces were full of admiration.


    For her who has seen more beautiful fireworks in modern times, the fireworks in front of her are really ordinary, but when so many fireworks rise into the sky, it is still very shocking.


    She stood and looked for a while, when Wen tingkai suddenly ran from the direction of the garden, "you silly girl, why are you still standing here?"


    "Second brother?" Wen looked at him in surprise. "Why are you here?"


    "I just want to ask you, why are you back now? Everyone has been waiting for you for a long time." Wen tingkai said, suddenly smiling, "how about this fireworks?"


    Wen Zhen nodded, "it''s OK."


    Wen tingkai frowned. Obviously, he was not satisfied with her answer and muttered, "how is it OK? But the Lord prepared it himself. I''ve never seen so many beautiful fireworks since I''m so old."


    The fireworks were too loud for Wen to hear clearly.


    "Second brother, what are you talking about?" she asked loudly.


    "Nothing." Wen tingkai shook his head, took her hand and wanted to go.


    At this time, green Qiao pulled Wen''s sleeve and shouted excitedly, "look, miss."


    Wen looked at the sky where fireworks rose along her fingers.


    Then I saw that when the fireworks exploded, there was a line of words: happy birthday.


    Seeing this line of words, Wen Zhuo was stunned. After a long time, he remembered and asked Lvqiao, "what day is today?"


    Green Qiao said, "today is the fifth day of August... Oh, my memory, I forgot miss''s birthday." she blamed herself very much.


    Wen Zhenzhen remembered that today was the original Lord''s birthday and her birthday.


    Her birthday is actually on the same day as the original owner.


    But in modern times, she had no relatives, so she never had a birthday. Over time, she forgot her birthday.


    The fireworks suddenly died out and there was silence around. At this time, a low voice suddenly fell in her ear, "happy birthday."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. After a moment, he turned slowly.


    Gu linchao, who had disappeared for several days, stood behind her. In her dark Phoenix eyes, she looked at her with loving tenderness.


    Wen''s eyes were suddenly wet. Without saying a word, she came forward and hugged his waist and buried her face in his chest.


    Gu linchao was stunned and immediately raised his hand around her waist.


    Wen tingkai looked at the two people''s dignified intimacy and awkwardly stretched out his hand to cover his eyes.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao and Bai Li pulled his arm left and right and left.


    "Hey, where are you taking me?"


    "Si, Si Yi?" green Qiao suddenly shouted in surprise.


    Si Yi stood under the tree with his sword in his arms, glanced at her lightly, suddenly walked forward without saying a word, took her hand and left.


    Wen tingkai and Bai Li looked at each other.


    After a while, Wen tingkai said, "why do I smell a strong sour smell?"


    Bai Li said with a smile, "it''s vinegar."


    Wen tingkai reacted slowly and said in surprise, "you mean Si Yi is jealous?"


    "It should be." Bai Li nodded.


    Wen tingkai pondered, "Lvqiao and I grew up together. We usually have a good time. Can this boy be jealous?"


    "Please, excuse me..."


    Just then, a timid voice came from the side.


    At the same time, they turned around and saw a beautiful girl standing under the laurel tree. The girl was looking at them with an embarrassed face.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Li asked.


    "Who are you?" Wen tingkai said at the same time.


    The girl gave him a timid look, and then walked behind Bai Li.


    Wen Tingyi paused and raised his hand to touch his face.


    Why does the other party look alert and afraid? Does he look scary?


    "I came to the royal palace with my parents for a banquet. I was greedy for fireworks and unknowingly separated from my parents." the girl bowed her head in embarrassment.


    Bai Li heard the speech and asked, "who are your parents?"


    "My father is the governor of Xiangzhou." the girl replied.


    Bai Li suddenly said, "so you are the daughter of the magistrate."


    "Calculate, calculate." the girl hesitated and said.


    Bai Li looked at her suspiciously. What is it?


    Wen tingkai looked at her thoughtfully. "I''ve met magistrate Chen. Why haven''t I heard of him? He also has such a big daughter? Moreover, I heard he didn''t get married. Where''s the daughter?"


    Speaking of this, he frowned, suddenly took a step forward, grabbed her wrist and said in a deep voice, "who are you? Why do you risk recognizing the daughter of the magistrate?"


    The girl was shocked, and then her face sank, "I didn''t recognize... You let go!"


    Her reaction and performance were quite different, and Wen Tingyi was stunned.


    While he was stunned, the girl suddenly stepped on him.


    Wen Tingyi felt pain and loosened his hand.


    Seeing this, the girl ran away in a panic.

 Chapter 583

    Wen tingkai returned to his senses. His black eyes narrowed and grew so big that no one dared to treat him like this except being bullied by him.


    He laughed angrily and shouted in a deep voice, "iron armor guard!"


    Soon, the armored guard ran over, "general Wen Shen."


    "A female assassin sneaked into the house, ran in that direction and caught him as soon as possible." Wen tingkai pointed to the path in front and ordered.


    "Yes." ironclad Wei Yilin hurriedly chased in that direction.


    Bai Li frowned and said, "that girl doesn''t look like an assassin just now..."


    "It doesn''t look like it, but her foreword doesn''t match the Afterword. She''s strange all over. She also risks to recognize the daughter of the magistrate. It''s really strange." Wen tingkai pursed his lips and scolded secretly in his heart. Smelly girl, she has great strength. It seems that his toes are going to break when she stepped on that foot.


    On the other side, Wen Zhenzhen raised his head from Gu linchao''s arms and said in a stuffy voice, "where have you been these days?"


    Gu linchao was stunned when he saw that her eyes were a little red. He raised his hand and wiped on the corners of her eyes. Seeing tears, he tightened his heart and frowned. He explained, "I''ve gone to Fenzhou."


    "Fenzhou?" Wen was stunned. She knew Fenzhou. It was said that the fireworks used by the royal family came from Fenzhou. Gu linchao went to Fenzhou


    Thinking of the fireworks just now, she suddenly understood and looked up at him, "the LORD went to Fenzhou to design the fireworks for me?"


    "Well," Gu linchao said in a warm voice, then sighed, "I didn''t mean not to tell you, but you were angry that day. I thought it was easy to make fireworks, and I could come back the next day.


    But I didn''t expect that things were not as easy as I thought, so it took time. "


    Wen Zhenzhen listened to his explanation and finally understood, but she was not angry for a long time. She was more moved at this time.


    Because no one had ever celebrated her birthday, and Gu linchao was so attentive.


    But she didn''t explain. She just said, "fireworks are very beautiful. I like them very much."


    "You like it." Gu linchao gently touched her head.


    Wen Hun leaned on him with enjoyment. A moment later, she put her arms around his neck and said delicately, "I''m hungry."


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he simply picked her up and said in a warm voice, "there was a banquet in the garden. I invited my parents and Chen mubai''s family."


    "Then you put me down quickly." Wen Zhenyi heard so many people and hurriedly said.


    Gu linchao smiled and comforted, "it''s all right. It''s all our own people."


    "No, they can''t see it," Wen said anxiously.


    At ordinary times, no matter how close she is with Gu linchao, she has no scruples, but now there are guests, how can she do so?


    Gu linchao chuckled, but didn''t tease her. According to the words, he put her down and took her hand, "let''s go."


    When we arrived at the waterside pavilion where the banquet was held, everyone had arrived except Wen Tingyun and his wife.


    "Grandmother, father and mother." Wen came forward and gave a gift to the three elders.


    When she turned to see Chen mubai and a young woman, she was stunned, "Lord Chen, this is..."


    "This is my Jing," Chen mubai said. Then he took the woman and saluted her. "I''ve seen the princess."


    "Please get up quickly." Wen Fui stretched out his hand and gave a virtual hand.


    "Thank you, princess." the young woman was flattered.


    In fact, before she came, she was still a little nervous. Now she was so approachable and no airs. While surprised, she was relieved.


    In fact, Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. If there were not many people present, he had to ask Gu linchao immediately.


    They have been to Xiangzhou for some time. She and Chen mubai have met several times. Naturally, she has heard about Chen mubai''s unmarried marriage, but what is the situation of this woman in front of her?


    She was really curious.


    Just then, the armored guard came with a man.


    "Lord and princess, this man is sneaking in the palace. He doesn''t know where he came from. He was captured by us."


    They turned around and saw a disheveled girl kneeling on the ground under the escort of the armored guards.


    Before Gu linchao could talk to Wen Zhenzhen, Mrs. Chen suddenly cried out, "Su Su, how did you do this?" and she rushed over regardless of her manners.


    Wen Zhenzhen was very surprised. "Is this... The daughter of Lord Chen and Mrs. Chen?"


    Chen mubai''s face was also heavy, but he said to Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen awkwardly: "Lord and princess, this is the little girl Chen lingsu. When we just entered the house, we happened to be setting off fireworks in the house. I didn''t pay attention to it for a moment and separated from her. Unexpectedly, we were caught by tiejiawei."


    "I see." Gu linchao nodded and turned to the armored guard. "This is the daughter of the magistrate, not someone with unknown origin. Let him go quickly."


    "Yes." ironclad Wei Yilin immediately released the man.


    Mrs. Chen quickly held her daughter in her arms. "Su Su, it''s all right. I''m not afraid." she said soothing words, but her eyes were red.


    Chen mubai felt guilty about his wife and daughter, and it was really impolite that today was Wen''s birthday party.


    He turned to Wen Zhe and said apologetically, "today''s matter is the negligence of the lower official. I hope the princess will forgive me."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Don''t take it to heart, Lord Chen, and this matter is the negligence of our royal residence." said Wen, walked forward and gently took Chen lingsu''s hand, "the iron armor guard of your house, I don''t know your identity. Don''t take lingsu to heart where you collide."


    Chen lingsu was both wronged and angry. She couldn''t find it. She was so anxious that suddenly a team of armored guards came to catch her and scared her into running away.


    After some competition, they still caught them, and now they look like they are in a mess.


    Will Chen mubai dislike her humiliation?


    She was uneasy, when she suddenly heard Wen''s gentle and pleasant voice and turned her head.


    The next moment, she couldn''t help staring at her, staring at her blankly, and then blurted out, "you are so beautiful."


    Wen Shuo Shuo was stunned and immediately said happily, "this little mouth is really sweet."


    Hearing the speech, Chen lingsu blushed and hurriedly explained, "no... I, I''m telling the truth. You''re really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful person as you."


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled more happily, and his peach eyes blinked. "Even if it''s a lie, I''m very happy to hear it. And lingsu is also very good-looking."


    Now, Chen lingsu wanted to find a ground seam drill.


    Even without looking in the mirror, she knows how embarrassed she is at this time. It''s really not good-looking.


    "I, I''m ugly..." she lowered her head and said.


    "No, it''s lovely." Wen Zhenzhen smiled and wanted to ask Lvqiao to take her to groom, but after looking around, he didn''t see anyone, so he had to call another servant, "take Miss Chen to groom."


    "Yes." the servant answered respectfully.


    Chen lingsu was a little embarrassed and wanted to say no, but she didn''t say anything about her embarrassment. She subconsciously looked at Chen mubai and saw him nod his head. Then she obediently followed the servant away.

 Chapter 584

    After watching her go out, Wen Zhenzhen affectionately took Mrs. Chen''s hand. "Mrs. Chen, stop standing and sit down."


    Mrs. Chen recovered, lowered her eyes and said in a somewhat embarrassed way, "today, we are impolite."


    "Madam, don''t say that. It''s our poor hospitality." Wen Zhenzhen shook his head and took her to Chen mubai. "Madam, sit with Lord Chen."


    "Thank you, princess." Mrs. Chen thanked softly, but her eyes didn''t look at Chen mubai.


    Wen Zhenzhen sees the difference between them and knows that they also have a story.


    She smiled and walked back to Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao shook her hand and was about to let everyone sit down when Wen Shiqing and Xu came over and stuffed a heavy box into Wen''s hand.


    Wen Shuo frowned and said, "Dad, mom, you''ve given me enough. Don''t..."


    "Silly boy, today is your birthday. It''s different in peacetime, and we don''t have anything specially prepared. Just take some ordinary things quickly."


    "That''s all right." Wen Zhenzhen didn''t refuse when he heard the speech. "Thank you, dad and mom."


    Mrs. Wen also prepared a gift for her, a string of simple Buddha beads.


    "I asked for this bracelet in the temple. You can wear it to protect your mother and son."


    "Thank you, grandma." Wen Jue Jue took it and put it on her wrist.


    Mrs. Wen was very satisfied with this, and it didn''t waste her asking.


    Looking at this granddaughter surrounded by the stars and the moon, Mrs. Wen sighed with infinite emotion and congratulated herself again for waking up in time.


    Next, Mr. and Mrs. Chen mubai also presented their gifts to Wen.


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen and Mrs. Chen." Wen Zhenzhen sincerely thanked her. She was so old, had her first birthday, and so many people celebrated her birthday. Her heart was full of emotion.


    "The princess is polite. A small gift is no respect. It''s good if the princess doesn''t dislike it." Chen mubai said.


    "No, I''m very happy today. Thank you for coming to celebrate my birthday." Wen said with a smile.


    Gu linchao shook her hand and said to the crowd in a warm voice, "sit down."


    Then they took their seats in turn.


    "Housekeeper Wang, you can pass the dishes." Wen zhe said to Wang Guan''s family who was waiting.


    "Yes." housekeeper Wang hurried down.


    Not long after, Wen tingkai hurried in from outside.


    "Where did the second brother go? Why did he come here now?" Wen asked more when he saw his hurried look.


    "Don''t mention it. I just met a thing..." Wen tingkai sat down at Xu''s head. When he saw Chen mubai, he paused and couldn''t help saying, "Lord Chen, aren''t you unmarried? Someone just..."


    Before he finished, Mrs. Chen''s face turned white as paper.


    Chen mubai''s eyes darkened and interrupted Wen tingkai''s words. "It''s a rumor outside. It can''t be true. I''ve already got a wife." he paused and said to Wen tingkai, "this is Qiao''s family."


    Wen tingkai smelled the speech and looked at them in surprise. He blurted out, "so you also have daughters?"


    "Yes, little girl lingsu, 14 this year." Chen mubai said.


    Wen tingkai suddenly felt guilty when he heard the speech.


    It turns out that Chen mubai really has a daughter. The smelly girl she just met didn''t lie?


    Thinking of this, he stood up abruptly.


    The girl must have been caught by the iron armour guard.


    Anyway, it''s because of him. He has to go and clarify it.


    However, when he left his seat, he saw a young girl coming in under the guidance of the servants of the palace.


    He fixed his eyes on the girl. Isn''t she the one he just met?


    At this time, the girl had changed into a new dress. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t recognize it at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because she changed into a beautiful dress. The girl looks better than just now.


    "Second brother, what are you doing?" Wen Zhenzhen was puzzled when he saw Wen Tingzhen suddenly stand up and stare at Chen lingsu.


    "No, nothing." Wen tingkai was guilty and hurriedly sat down again in his seat. He dared not look at Chen lingsu again.


    At this time, Chen lingsu also saw him, frowned, but said nothing. He went to Qiao''s side and sat down quietly.


    Under the table, Qiao shook her hand.


    Knowing that her mother was worried about herself, Chen lingsu shook her head and signaled that she was all right. Qiao was a little relieved.


    "What''s the matter? Why keep your head down?" Xu noticed his son''s guilty appearance and couldn''t help but lower his voice.


    "It''s all right," Wen tingkai said vaguely.


    Xu looked at Chen lingsu and his little son. Suddenly, he moved closer and asked in a low voice, "do you like others?"


    Wen tingkai was drinking tea with a cup. When he heard the speech, he almost took a mouthful of tea.


    "Cough..." he covered his mouth and coughed.


    Seeing that his words frightened him like this, Xu couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    The youngest son is seventeen years old and eighteen years old. There are many matchmakers, but he has no idea of getting a wife at all.


    She stretched out her hand to him and said angrily, "people are so beautiful that they may not see you."


    Wen tingkai twitched at the corners of his mouth, "I don''t want it."


    When Xu heard the speech, he patted him hard on the back, causing him to risk this fork.


    "Mother, do you want to kill me?" Wen tingkai blushed.


    Xu: "


    "Can you mother and son restrain a little, and you''re not afraid of being laughed at." at this time, Wen Shiqing frowned, looked at them and scolded them in a low voice.


    Xu and Wen tingkai quickly sat down and dared not speak again.


    When the servants were almost ready to serve the dishes, Wen Tingyun came late.


    "Sorry, I''m late." he went up to Wen and handed her a brocade box. "Happy birthday, Wen."


    Wen Zhenzhen reached out and took it. "Thank you, brother. By the way, brother-in-law is coming. Is your sister-in-law taken care of?"


    "Yes, I''ve arranged everything." Wen Tingyun said in a warm voice.


    "That''s good, big brother. Sit down quickly." Wen Zhenzhen relaxed and said in a warm voice.


    "OK."


    Wen tingkai took the initiative to move his position and gave his position to him, but in this way, he was closer to Chen lingsu.


    Although there is actually a distance of two seats between them.


    But his eyes were opposite, but he was very guilty.


    Even if he didn''t know, he bullied others.


    Thinking of this, he felt even more guilty.


    After the banquet, the men went to the study to talk, while the women sat in the waterside pavilion drinking tea and chatting.


    Xu sat with Joe.


    Looking at Qiao''s slightly pale but hard to hide her beautiful and gentle face, she couldn''t help holding her hand and said, "Mrs. Chen, come to our house when you''re free."

 Chapter 585

    Qiao Shi didn''t expect that she would come to pull her hand. She was stunned. She was a little shy on her face, but she nodded politely, "thank you for your country''s wife''s not abandoning, and she will certainly come to your house at that time."


    "Mrs. Chen is so polite. I''m worried about coming to Xiangzhou. I don''t have much company. If you can come and sit with me, I''m too happy. How can I be bothered?"


    Xu smiled, and then his eyes couldn''t help falling on Chen lingsu next to her, praising him, "it''s really Shuiling that makes Qianjin grow."


    Chen lingsu blushed and hurriedly lowered her head.


    When Qiao heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling. "It''s just a wild girl. She can''t be praised by the Duke''s wife."


    "How can it be? I think Su Su is very clever and elegant. Many girls of the same age can''t compare." Xu said seriously.


    She said this sincerely. Although Chen lingsu looks easy to be shy, she is very quiet and clever.


    The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    She is not familiar with other people in Xiangzhou, but the Chen family knows a little. With a father like Chen mubai, I believe her daughter is not bad. It would be great if she could marry as a daughter-in-law.


    Thinking of this, Xu became more and more excited. "Su Su usually goes to Wenfu for a walk."


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw this, he didn''t know what his mother was thinking.


    The corners of her mouth twitched. How much did her second brother hate to marry, so she made an idea when she saw someone else for the first time.


    In order to avoid his mother''s enthusiasm and frighten other girls, Wen had to wave to Chen lingsu, "Su Su, sit down with me and let''s talk."


    "OK." Chen lingsu answered skillfully, got up, went to the chair next to her and sat down.


    "What pastime do Su Su usually do at home?" Wen asked softly.


    Chen lingsu was not good at dealing with dignitaries. She sat a little stiff. Hearing the speech, she hesitated and replied, "she didn''t do anything..."


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed that the skin of her fingers was not as delicate as the daughter of the boudoir, but a little rough, and the skin was slightly dark. However, when she occasionally raised her head, the skin between her neck was very white, so she guessed that her face should be tanned by the sun.


    But as the daughter of the magistrate, why was she so tanned by the sun?


    And so does Joe.


    Mother and daughter are beautiful, but neither of them has very good skin.


    But thinking of Chen mubai, who is honest for the people, she has some understanding.


    Presumably, Qiao''s mother and daughter usually work at home.


    Thinking of this, she felt some emotion in her heart.


    I''m afraid no official family is like the Chen family.


    "When Su Su is free, she can come to the palace more often and talk with me." Wen said.


    "OK." Chen lingsu nodded, and then couldn''t help looking at her quietly.


    Wen caught her glance and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"


    Chen lingsu said shyly, "my mother is different from what I imagined."


    "Oh, what do you imagine me to be?" Wen said with interest.


    Chen lingsu considered his words and said softly, "noble, out of reach."


    Wen Shuo chuckled, "I''m actually an ordinary person, just like everyone else."


    Chen lingsu opened her lips and wanted to say that it was still different. Although the princess in front of her was so approachable, her beauty and temperament made people unconsciously short.


    She turned and said, "today I know that the princess is such a kind person."


    "If you know I''m kind, you can come to the palace more often. Of course, if you don''t like coming to the palace, you can also go to Wen''s house. My mother likes you very much." Wen winked at her.


    "OK." Chen lingsu smiled.


    After talking, she was less formal.


    Qiao noticed it and was very pleased.


    She was worried that Su Su could not integrate into such a life and circle. Fortunately, the princess and Wen family were kind and friendly people.


    Let her get in touch with them more in the future, so she will not be so excluded from her current life.


    Thinking of this, she was glad that she didn''t refuse Chen mubai to come to the palace today.


    Chen lingsu sat next to Wen Zhenzhen, listened to her and looked at her quietly from time to time.


    She likes the princess Xiang very much. It''s very comfortable to listen to her. What''s more, she is so beautiful. It''s really pleasing to the eyes.


    Her eyes almost never left Wen, so she didn''t notice Wen standing under the tree waving to her.


    But she didn''t notice, but Wen noticed.


    She was secretly surprised.


    What''s the matter with the second brother?


    Flirting with other girls in front of so many people?


    She had just asked Bai Li to ask, but Chen lingsu suddenly got up, "princess, I''ll go to make it convenient."


    "Let''s go." Wen was stunned and nodded immediately.


    After she went out, she immediately asked Bai Li to follow her. She was afraid that her second brother would bully other girls.


    After Chen lingsu got out of the waterside pavilion, he paused and went to the garden.


    Just when she was talking to the princess, the two CHILDES of the Wen family threw stones at her feet, attracted her attention and motioned her to come out.


    In front of him, he was caught by the armored guard. Although she didn''t say anything in front of everyone, she was still angry.


    Now she throws stones at herself. She wants to see what else he wants to do?


    She didn''t go far. When she came to a cinnamon tree, she saw Wen tingkai sitting at the stone table.


    Seeing the boy smiling brightly at herself, she couldn''t help stopping and didn''t come forward again.


    "What can I do for you?" she looked a little cold and had no tactful silence in the face of Wen.


    Wen tingkai looked at her with a stiff smile on his face, but he could understand the fact that she was caught by the armored guards in front of him. "I''m really sorry about what happened just now. I didn''t mean it."


    He stood up and made a sincere apology.


    Hearing the speech, Chen lingsu looked at him and saw that he didn''t seem to pretend. The coldness on his face faded. He said in a low voice, "forget it, those who don''t know don''t blame you. I don''t blame you."


    Then he turned and walked back.


    Wen Tingyu was stunned.


    That''s it.


    She didn''t scold herself or criticize.


    He was ready to be scolded. After all, he did not really do it, but I didn''t expect that the little girl was so generous that she didn''t mention anything.


    But the little girl was so generous that he looked even worse.


    Wen tingkai felt his head and felt more and more guilty.


    Before Chen lingsu returned to the waterside pavilion, Bai Li had gone back first.


    She whispered a few words with Wen.


    After listening, Wen knew the cause and effect.


    Her second brother is really. Fortunately, the little girl is generous and doesn''t care about him. If she meets a more fierce man, she must scold him.


    But Chen lingsu''s temper is too good. It''s not my second brother''s fault.


    She was very embarrassed when she was escorted by the armored guards.


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 586

    Considering the old lady Wen and the pregnant Wen, Xu and others didn''t talk very late.


    After Wen Shiqing and others came, they also got up and said goodbye.


    "Don''t send it. Go and have a rest quickly." Xu said to Gu linchao and Wen.


    "Well, we won''t give it away." Wen was not polite.


    "Ho Ho, happy birthday, this is a gift I gave you." at this time, Wen tingho came to her, took out a box from his arms and handed it to her.


    Wen was not polite either. He reached out and took it, "thank you, second brother."


    Wen Tingyi paused. Suddenly, like an elder, he said sincerely, "after your birthday, you will grow up another year. Don''t be like a child again."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    When did she look like a child?


    And grow up for another year or something. It sounds very heartbreaking.


    "Thank you so much," she said, biting her teeth.


    "You''re welcome." Wen tingkai raised his eyebrows.


    Wen was so angry that he gave him a kick when he was not prepared.


    Wen tingkai screamed, "you......" smelly girl, when she saw Gu linchao on Wen''s side, she automatically swallowed it back.


    He clenched his fist and grinned.


    It hurts me!


    Seeing his pain like this, Wen Zhenzhen was very surprised, "I didn''t exert myself. Why is the second brother so delicate?"


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    She really didn''t exert herself. The problem is that the place she stepped on happened to be the place where Chen lingsu stepped on. He was hurt twice. Can it not hurt?


    The movement here attracted everyone''s attention.


    Xu patted his little son on the back and said unhappily, "what''s the style of yelling?"


    "Niang, my foot is going to be broken by the dog." Wen tingkai choked silently.


    "How strong can a girl be? Don''t talk nonsense!" Xu scolded.


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    Wen Zhenzhen made a face at him. "Don''t pretend, second brother. It''s not like at all."


    Wen tingkai could not tell how bitter he was. He subconsciously looked at Chen lingsu who followed Qiao''s side.


    The appearance of being clever and quiet was that he told the truth. I''m afraid no one would believe it. She stepped on him and almost broke his toes.


    "By the way, what did you give him?" Xu couldn''t help asking.


    "Nothing," Wen tingkai said gloomily


    Xu smiled and scolded, "even I can''t say?"


    "What did you give your father?" Wen tingkai asked.


    Xu choked, "I can''t tell you."


    "Neither can I. I can''t tell you," Wen tingkai said confidently.


    Xu: "


    Wen said with a smile, "Mom, the second brother is not young. Hurry to get him a wife."


    "I''m going to do that," Xu nodded.


    Wen tingkai heard the speech, but his feet didn''t hurt. He hurriedly said, "it''s late. I''ll go back first." after that, he ran away.


    Xu sighed, "when it comes to getting a wife, it''s like hearing the flood and beast."


    "Mother, don''t worry. When the second brother meets the girl he wants, he won''t do this." Wen Zhenzhen comforted.


    "I hope so." Xu nodded. "Well, you stay. We''ll go back first."


    "Then be careful on the road," said Wen.


    "It''s only a few steps. Don''t worry." Wen Tingyun said with a smile.


    "Wang Houde, send everyone off for the king." Gu linchao held Wen with one hand and Wen Sheng ordered.


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered and led the crowd out in front.


    After seeing everyone go away, Gu linchao looked down at Wen, "do you want to sit here again?"


    Looking at the man who is still handsome, elegant and elegant under the lights, Wen Shuo blinked and took his arm, "OK."


    Gu linchao smiled, held her hand and sat down on the porch.


    Wen pengpeng leaned in his arms and looked at the quiet and vast sky in the distance. Her heart was full of satisfaction.


    She hasn''t sat down with Gu linchao to look at the night sky and stars for a long time.


    "Lord, the night sky tonight seems particularly beautiful." she raised her finger to the night sky and burst into a relaxed and happy smile on her face.


    "Well, it''s very beautiful." Gu linchao held her shoulder tightly and gently rubbed her jaw on the top of her hair. There was love in her deep Phoenix eyes.


    The night sky is beautiful because you watch it with you.


    "People say that blandness is a blessing. I hope I can live with the Lord in this way." Wen Zhenzhen looked at the starry sky above his head and said softly.


    "Yes," Gu linchao said softly.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and looked back at him.


    Looking at his eyes, looking at his still handsome face, happy smile, swing on his face.


    She looked at him with tender eyes.


    "Lord, I''m very happy tonight."


    Gu linchao was so frightened by her beautiful eyes that he suddenly raised his hand and covered her eyes.


    "Ho Ho, don''t look at me like that..."


    "Why?"


    Gu linchao is silent, naturally because your eyes are too beautiful to indulge.


    As he thought, the girl in his arms suddenly knelt on his lap, held his face and kissed him.


    "Lord, I want to kiss you," she said low, her delicate pink lips covered his face.


    Gu linchao curled up his fingers and immediately raised his hand to hold her waist.


    I don''t know how long it took, they finally separated.


    Gu linchao''s slender fingers wiped her wet lips, helped her down from her body and said in a dumb voice, "it''s late. Go back to the house."


    Wen Zhenzhen was still a little dizzy. Hearing the speech, he followed him for two steps. Suddenly he remembered something. He quickly broke away his hand and ran into the waterside pavilion. "Lord, come and help me carry gifts."


    When Gu linchao saw her running in, he had quickly followed her.


    At this time, she smiled and said, "even if you put it here, it doesn''t matter. If no one dares to move, you can take it again tomorrow."


    "No," said Wen. "I can''t wait to open the gift. Please help me move back to the house."


    Gu linchao had to come forward, hold all the gifts in his arms, and then took her hand with one hand, "can you go now?"


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen smiled.


    After returning to the house, Gu linchao put the gifts in his arms on the table one by one.


    Looking at a table of gifts, Wen''s eyes lit up and he was very excited.


    This is the first time she has received a birthday gift.


    She sat down at the table and just wanted to open the gift given by Wen Shiqing and his wife. At this time, Gu linchao came from behind and handed a box to her. "This is my gift for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the beautiful box in front of her. She was stunned and turned to look at him. "Why did the Lord prepare a gift?" she thought the fireworks was a gift from him. Unexpectedly, he prepared another one.


    Gu linchao put his hands on the handrails on both sides of her and said fondly, "on your birthday, I naturally want to prepare a gift. Open it and see if you like it?"


    "Thank you, Lord." Wen Zhenzhen kissed him on the chin, then took it and opened the box.


    "In fact, the Lord doesn''t need to prepare another gift. The fireworks are very beautiful, and the Lord has been very bothered..." the voice suddenly stopped, and she looked at the hand string in the box in amazement.


    Yes, Gu linchao also gave a bracelet, but unlike the Buddha beads given by Mrs. Wen, this bracelet is made of red agate.


    Wen has never seen such a beautiful agate before, and he can''t move his eyes at once.


    "Where did the Lord buy it? It''s too beautiful." a moment later, she picked up the agate bracelet and said happily.


    "You like it." Gu linchao took the bracelet and put it on her other wrist.


    The glittering and translucent red agate hand string is worn on her wrist, which makes her already white skin more white, like ice flesh and jade bones.


    Gu linchao''s eyes flashed with amazement. His finger belly with a thin cocoon gently rubbed her skin for a while, then bowed his head and gently printed a kiss on the back of her hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t expect him to do so. He blinked and suddenly felt a little shy, "Lord..."


    "This agate bracelet is very beautiful to wear. It looks beautiful." Gu linchao praised it. After watching it for a while, she put down her hand and changed the topic. "Don''t you want to see the gifts they gave? Open it quickly. After opening it, you''re going to take a bath."


    "Oh." Wen''s attention immediately focused on the gift on the table.


    "Let me see what my parents have given..."


    She said as she opened the lid of the box.


    When she saw a box full of gold leaves, she paused.


    Gu linchao chuckled, "my father-in-law and mother-in-law are really big."


    They prepared a box of gold leaves for the birthday party.


    Only his father-in-law and mother-in-law would give him such a gift.


    Wen Zhenzhen touched the golden leaves in the box and said to himself, "I know my daughter is like my father and mother.".


    Such directness and rudeness really won her heart.


    She put the lid back and opened the gift from Wen Tingyun.


    It turned out to be a long-life lock made of gold.


    Seeing the long-life lock, Wen Shuo Shuo was stunned. "Elder brother, isn''t it for our children?"


    Gu linchao looked at the gold lock in the box and said with some laughter, "of course not. Your eldest brother gave you this lock because he wanted you to live a long life."


    "Oh, that big brother is really intentional. It should cost a lot of gold to make such a lock?" she said. She picked up the lock and found it very heavy. "It''s solid."


    Ah, I didn''t expect to receive so many valuable gifts at a birthday party. She''s really going to make a lot of money.


    She couldn''t wait to open the box given by Wen tingkai.


    It turned out to be a stack of paper.


    "Brother brother make complaints about the look cheerful", she just wanted to Tucao, but when she saw that the paper was not ordinary paper, she smiled and smiled. "The second brother sent it to a silver ticket."


    She took out a number, and there were twenty, all five hundred and twenty.


    Gu Lin went to court to see the Wen family. They gave either gold or silver. They didn''t know what to say.


    "I know you like money, but the gift from Lord Chen won''t be anything valuable. Don''t hope," he warned.

 Chapter 587

    "I''m not greedy for money, and I won''t dislike it." Wen zhe wrinkled his nose and put all the gifts given by the Wen family together. Instead, he went to get the gifts given by Mr. and Mrs. Chen mubai.


    Chen mubai and his wife did not give any gold or silver, but they were very special.


    It''s a finely embroidered silk, and the fabric is very smooth and delicate.


    It can be seen that the person who sent it used his heart.


    She took the silk out of the box, hung it on her wrist, stood up, turned around in front of Gu linchao and asked, "is it good?"


    "It''s very beautiful." Gu linchao looked at it, "not to mention the embroidery on it, but the fabric is very valuable. I''m afraid it will smash Chen mubai''s savings."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt sorry when he heard the speech. "What should I do? Lord Chen was honest. Now he spends so much money, doesn''t he have no money in his hand?"


    "That''s not true." Gu linchao comforted, "since they gave it away, you can take it. Moreover, the embroidery on it should be embroidered by Mrs. Chen himself, and people are also very interested."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, reached out and stroked the embroidery pattern on it, exclaimed, "my mother, Lvqiao and Yingying are very good, but there is still a gap compared with Mrs. Chen. Mrs. Chen is too powerful."


    After a pause, she remembered something and asked, "by the way, why did others say that Lord Chen didn''t get a wife, but in fact, her daughters are so old."


    Gu linchao suddenly said, "Mrs. Chen is the second marriage."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and was surprised. "Do you mean Mrs. Chen married someone before she married Lord Chen? And lingsu is not Lord Chen''s own daughter?"


    "Yes." Gu Lin nodded.


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly said, "no wonder it seems that Lord Chen is not very old. How can he have such a big daughter, but it turns out that she is not his own. So, Mrs. Chen is older than Lord Chen?"


    "That''s right." Gu linchao took the silk off her body, folded it and put it back in the box, "but I don''t know the entanglement between them."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded. "I think they are very complicated. But Lord Chen is really a good person. He can accept Mrs. Chen''s second marriage and his daughter."


    "Well, Chen mubai is a broad-minded man." Gu linchao recognized.


    The couple were talking in the room when housekeeper Wang hurriedly led a man in.


    "Lord and princess, this is Duke Li from the capital. He said that he came to give the princess a birthday gift according to the will of the Empress Dowager and the emperor. He arrived now because of the delay on the road."


    As soon as his voice fell, a man dressed as a eunuch immediately came forward to salute Gu linchao and Wen Zhuo.


    "I''ve seen the prince and princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and surprised.


    The Empress Dowager sent gifts to her. She could understand, because the Empress Dowager had always treated her very well, but what did Gu Heng mean?


    Did he do this to provoke Gu linchao?


    She thought so, only to see a layer of gloom on Gu linchao''s face.


    "Present it." Gu linchao said faintly.


    "Yes." the waiter put the two gifts he was about to bring on the table.


    "This one is from the empress dowager, and this one is from the emperor." the waiter said and handed the gift list to housekeeper Wang. When he thought of it, he paused and said bravely, "the emperor asked the slave to say happy birthday to the empress."


    When he finished speaking, he obviously felt that the atmosphere in the room was wrong and immediately suffered.


    Even he felt that this sentence was inappropriate, but the emperor personally told him that he must bring it to.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll leave now." the waiter didn''t dare to look up all the way. He said tremblingly and wanted to leave.


    "Wait." Gu linchao suddenly said.


    The waiter was stiff, and the beads of sweat, big as beans, fell from his forehead.


    Xiangwang Gang won''t kill him to vent his anger, will he?


    "Go back and tell the emperor about his aunt and thank the emperor for his kindness." Gu linchao said coldly. When he said the word aunt, he specially accentuated his tone.


    When the waiter heard the speech, he was relieved and hurriedly said, "I''m sure the servant will bring the words."


    "Well, go down," Gu linchao said faintly.


    The Chamberlain, if pardoned, quickly withdrew.


    Wen''s face became ugly at this time, and his good mood all night was destroyed.


    Damn Gu Heng!


    She suddenly picked up the gift from Gu Heng and threw it out directly.


    With a bang, the wooden box immediately split, and the contents spilled all over the floor.


    "Housekeeper Wang, burn that gift as firewood." she said coldly.


    "Yes." housekeeper Wang looked at Gu linchao, whose face was as heavy as water. He answered and hurried out.


    Gu linchao''s face slowed down, sighed, held Wen''s hand and said, "don''t be angry."


    Wen turned his head and said, "have you relieved your anger?"


    Gu linchao was stunned. He immediately held her in his arms and sighed, "I didn''t know Gu Heng would have that kind of mind for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen reached out and stroked his eyebrows. He was very distressed and said, "although I know I am born beautiful and loved by everyone, being stared at by people like Gu Heng will really make me have nightmares. Don''t mention the unlucky man any more."


    Gu linchao was amused when he heard the speech. He pinched her nose and said, "you, you."


    Wen Zhenzhen grabbed his hand and jokingly said, "do you think I''m beautiful?"


    Gu linchao paused, his eyes fell on her gorgeous little face, and the corners of his mouth recalled, "the skin is very thick."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips. "Is it so difficult to admit that I am beautiful?"


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, his eyes fixed on her deeply, his slender fingers stroked her face, immediately bowed his head and touched her forehead.


    This girl always has the ability to make his gloomy mood better.


    "It''s a blessing to look at you like this," he said softly and contentedly.


    Wen was stunned and almost forgot that his eyes had only recovered for a few days.


    When his eyes recovered, he rushed to Fenzhou to design fireworks for her personally.


    His heart for her moved and cherished her.


    "The prince should take a good look at me and engrave me in his heart." Wen said softly.


    Gu linchao looked deeper, "OK." then he picked her up and walked to the bathroom.


    Wen Zhen realized it, grabbed his shoulder and stammered, "I haven''t seen the gift sent by my mother yet..."


    "It''s never too late to see tomorrow."


    "No, it''s a gift from my mother. You can''t move it later..."


    No matter how spoiled she is, the man''s footsteps don''t stop.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, on the roof not far from the main courtyard, Lvqiao looked at the ground below with some legs.


    Didn''t she just talk to the second childe? Si Yi, the smelly guy, carried her to the roof.


    When she was wondering whether to call someone, Siyi, who had disappeared for a long time, jumped onto the roof with a food box.


    He glanced at her, did not speak, but sat down on one side.


    Green Qiao saw it and was a little angry.


    This guy left for a few days and came back with this attitude?


    Thanks to her heart has been thinking about him.


    This time, she will never speak first. She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she be angry with him?


    At this time, the smell of roast chicken suddenly came from the air.


    She purred twice in response to the situation.


    When she realized it, she blushed, squatted aside and hugged her stomach.


    She would never take a bite from him.


    The secretary took a small jar of wine out of the food box, put one hand behind his head and lay on his back.


    Then he heard a strange voice and glanced at her.


    Seeing her squatting there with her stomach in her arms, her face was stubborn and her eyes narrowed slightly, "why, do you want me to invite you over before you are willing to eat?"


    Green Qiao heard the speech, pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    As soon as the Secretary saw this, he sat up with a sneer, "are you angry with me?"


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and couldn''t help turning his head and glancing at him.


    The Secretary smiled angrily and pointed at her, "come here."


    "I''m not going there. You can take me down." green Qiao finally opened her mouth, but her tone was a little choking.


    "I don''t have the ability. You have the ability to climb down by yourself." Si Yi said in a leisurely manner and took a sip of wine.


    Green Qiao choked, "when I really can''t climb down." it''s not the first time he put her on the roof. Last time in dunzhou, he put her on the roof, and she climbed down by herself.


    Thinking, she looked down at the corridor column under the eaves.


    But just as she was about to take steps, the back collar tightened, and the next moment, she was picked up.


    "So want to break your leg?" Si yiku''s cold voice fell in her ear.


    She responded, stretched out her hand and pushed him, and said angrily, "do you care? Even if you break your leg, it''s thanks to you. Let me go quickly."


    Si Yi''s green veins on his forehead jumped, "that''s what you said."


    Green Qiao looked at the height he picked up. Before he let go, she suddenly reacted quickly and hugged his neck.


    Secretary 1: "


    When he came back, he sneered, "I thought how afraid you are of death? Coward!"


    "What''s the matter with the coward?" green Qiao raised her face unwilling to show weakness. "Do you think everyone is as bold as you?"


    As soon as the secretary looked at the girl''s beautiful face close at hand, a smile crossed his eyes, suddenly bowed his head and grabbed her lips.


    Mixed with the smell of wine, she suddenly swept green Qiao''s senses. She was stunned and reacted. Her face was hot, but the hand around his neck couldn''t help tightening up.


    They haven''t seen each other for many days. They don''t say it, but they are actually thinking about each other.


    Si Yi was immersed in her beauty, suddenly his neck was tightened, his breath changed, and his beautiful mind suddenly dissipated without a trace.


    He stretched out his hand and pulled away her arm. Jun''s face turned red. "Do you want to strangle me?"


    Green Qiao''s brain was still in a paste state. When she heard the speech, she looked at him blankly, "what are you talking about? How could I......" she blushed at the thought of what they had just done, and couldn''t help but keep silent.

 Chapter 588

    As soon as the Secretary saw this, he closed his lips and didn''t speak anymore. He hugged her and sat down.


    "I''m hungry. Eat quickly," he urged, taking the roast chicken out of the box.


    Green Qiao looked at him and his legs. She suddenly realized that she was sitting on his legs. She immediately felt hot under her hips and quickly got up and sat aside.


    Si Yi also noticed that a trace of uneasiness flashed on Jun''s face, and his tone was a little hard, "take it quickly."


    Green Qiao had to reach for the plate.


    The roast chicken on the plate is cut well. Each piece is cut very thin, which is very suitable for taking.


    She was really hungry. She couldn''t help but reach out and grab it. At this time, the secretary handed a pair of chopsticks and said, "are you a savage?"


    Green Qiao: "


    She took the chopsticks in embarrassment.


    After eating a few pieces, he remembered and asked him, "do you want to eat?"


    The Secretary glanced at her and said, "I only have a pair of chopsticks."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, paused, transferred the chopsticks head, sandwiched a piece of chicken and fed it to his mouth, "eat."


    Si Yi looked at her movements and frowned, but he still opened his mouth to eat.


    Green Qiao was complacent about her cleverness and couldn''t help saying, "in this way, you won''t eat my saliva."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, his black eyes narrowed slightly, and suddenly said with a smile: "I''ve eaten a lot."


    Green Qiao sandwiched the chicken and fed it to his mouth. Hearing this, she was stunned, "I didn''t eat a lot. I just ate a few pieces..."


    As soon as the Secretary saw her confused appearance, he smiled in his eyes, opened his mouth and ate the chicken she fed. What did he think of? He put the wine jar in his hand to her mouth, "the wine tastes good. Do you want to taste it?"


    "Oh, good." green Qiao didn''t think of anything else. She put down her chopsticks, held the wine jar and took a sip.


    The mellow taste at the entrance made her smack her mouth. The wine tastes really good.


    She was about to take a second SIP when she heard Si yiku''s cold voice slowly ring out in the night, "so you don''t mind eating my saliva."


    Green Qiao was stunned. This time, she finally reacted. Her black and white eyes stared big, her face turned red, and said in shame: "you''re talking nonsense..."


    She raised her hand and put it on her lips. It''s not rubbing, not rubbing.


    The Secretary smiled, suddenly took the wine jar in her hand, looked up and took a sip, then put his arm around her neck, lowered his head and covered her lips.


    ¡­¡­


    The green pretty face was so red that it seemed to bleed.


    At the back, she was already dizzy. Leaning in the arms of the young man, she didn''t know what night it was.


    "Green Qiao, let''s get married." after a long time, Si Yi pressed his lips on her ear and said in a dumb voice.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, and the whole person was sober. She looked up at him and looked into his eyes as if they were stained with ink. For a moment, she blushed and nodded, "OK."


    The Secretary picked up the corner of his mouth and stuffed the wine jar in his hand into her arms. Then he took the plate and chopsticks and said, "it''s stupid to eat so slowly. Open your mouth."


    Looking at the look of disgust on the young man''s face and the food he fed to his mouth, Lvqiao slowly opened her mouth and ate, but she thought: she began to dislike him before she married him. Can she go back?


    ¡­¡­


    Capital, palace.


    "Cough..." the Empress Dowager coughed a few times. Mother Zeng immediately raised her hand and gently smoothed her back. She said with worry, "I''ve been coughing for several days and haven''t improved. I''d better go and ask the imperial doctor to show you."


    "No, it''s an old problem to mourn for the family." the Empress Dowager waved her hand and sighed.


    Mother Zeng wanted to persuade again. At this time, the palace man came in and reported, "the empress dowager, the emperor is coming."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. Before she could speak, Gu Heng had come in from outside.


    He came forward and saluted her modestly, "grandma."


    Looking at this grandson, the Empress Dowager said faintly, "how can the emperor come today?"


    Gu Heng said, "during this time, my grandson was busy with state affairs and didn''t spare time to see the emperor''s grandmother. I hope the emperor''s grandmother will forgive me."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "since it''s for state affairs, how can you blame your family? Sit down with the emperor."


    "Yes." Gu Heng Yiyan sat down under her and said with concern, "I just heard grandma Huang coughing outside the door, but I''m not comfortable? I''ll send someone to see a doctor."


    "No, it''s all right to mourn for your family." the Empress Dowager stopped and said frankly, "what''s the reason why the emperor came here today?"


    Gu Heng was stunned, looked at the emperor''s grandmother''s face that didn''t smile much after seeing himself, and suddenly smiled, "why does the emperor''s grandmother say that? Can''t I just want to see the emperor''s grandmother?"


    The Empress Dowager said, "you have said that your national affairs are heavy. If there are no important things, how can you spare yourself? It doesn''t matter. Tell me what''s wrong."


    Gu Heng smelled the speech, his face lightened, lowered his head and said with a smile, "if it was Uncle Huang who came to see grandma Huang at this time, grandma Huang would not say so?"


    It may be that no one has mentioned Gu linchao in front of her for too long. When I heard it, the Empress Dowager was in a trance.


    But soon she returned to normal.


    She sighed faintly, "when your uncle didn''t resign as regent, it''s no easier than you are now.


    Since the beginning of this year, he has been a little more relaxed. In the past, there were wars at the border. He not only had to lead the troops to fight, but also took into account the affairs of the imperial court. It can be said that he was lack of skills.


    It''s not easy for AI family to meet him.


    I thought that when he returned to the capital this year, the AI family could often see him. Unexpectedly, he now went to Xiangzhou thousands of miles away.


    It''s even harder for AI family to see him... "


    "Is the emperor''s grandmother blaming her grandson?" Gu Heng interrupted her without expression. "The blame grandson forced uncle Huang to Xiangzhou?"


    The Empress Dowager was silent and immediately nodded, "just let the emperor know."


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, he put his fingers on his legs, clenched them into fists, and mocked at the corners of his mouth. "What can I do if I don''t force him? They all say that one mountain can''t tolerate two tigers. Does the emperor''s grandmother want to see us fight in the same room?"


    The Empress Dowager''s throat itched and suddenly coughed violently, "cough..."


    Seeing this, mother Zeng was very anxious, "how are you, Empress Dowager? Come on, please..."


    Before she finished, her wrist was gripped by the withered fingers of the Empress Dowager.


    "Empress Dowager..." mother Zeng was stunned and looked at her anxiously.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and put down the veil over her mouth. "It''s all right to mourn for home..." she paused. She looked at Gu Heng again. "You can''t be too heartless. As the saying goes, drinking water is the source of thought. Should the emperor think about it?


    Your uncle Huang has never had a different heart. You shouldn''t guess him. "

 Chapter 589

    Gu Heng said coldly, "really? But I also have a saying here that every man is innocent and huaibi is guilty. Uncle Huang has no different intention, but he refuses to hand over the amulet. What should my grandson think?


    And he was a mistake?


    Why did grandpa Huang give him the name linchao?


    He is facing the dynasty. What about me? Where do you place me? "


    His series of questions changed the face of the Empress Dowager.


    A moment later, she sighed and said wearily, "it''s just a name. Why do you think more? If you want a talisman, you can directly tell your uncle Huang that you don''t have to do those dirty means.


    Now that your uncle Huang has avoided Xiangzhou, he has no intention to argue with you. Why do you worry? Listen to your grandmother''s advice and stop as soon as possible, which is good for everyone... "


    Gu Heng impatiently interrupted her, "only you can believe these words. If I don''t force him, he will hand them over? If you are beautiful, everyone will say, don''t coax me as a three-year-old."


    At this point, he paused, narrowed his eyes and said, "but if Uncle Huang really doesn''t have a different heart, why should grandma Huang always cherish the legacy left by grandpa Huang? Why don''t you give it to your grandson?"


    The Empress Dowager frowned imperceptibly when she heard the speech. "Which tongue did you listen to? Where did your grandfather leave any message to the mourning family?"


    "Really not?" Gu Heng glared at her. "Does it say that it is passed on to Uncle Huang?"


    "Ridiculous!" the Empress Dowager clapped her hands on the table and said angrily, "emperor, don''t talk nonsense if there is no basis. If your grandfather wants your uncle to inherit the great unification, he will directly let him ascend the throne. Why should he be subordinate to others?


    For so many years, he has gone through life and death and bowed for the great cause. In the end, he not only didn''t get your gratitude, but was so suspicious by you. It''s really chilling. "


    Gu Heng clenched his fingers under his sleeve, looked at her for a while, and frowned when he saw that the anger on her face was not fake.


    Is it true that the news given to him by the Hale king is false?


    He was in doubt.


    After thinking about it, his voice calmed down. "Grandma Huang, calm down. It''s a joke made by your grandson. Don''t take it seriously." then he stood up, "grandma Huang is not feeling well, so have a good rest. I''ll see you next time."


    When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and said, "by the way, I''m going to get married soon. Uncle Huang has done so much for the great cause. How can I get married without him? I''ll make a decree tomorrow that uncle Huang and Aunt Huang will go to Beijing and have fun together."


    Then he walked away.


    As soon as he left, the Empress Dowager leaned back on the back of the chair, and there were shocking blood stains on the loosened handkerchief.


    Mother Zeng saw it and was shocked. She knelt at her feet, picked up the veil and said in a trembling voice, "empress dowager, you..."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and said weakly, "don''t make a noise... It''s all right for your family..."


    Mother Zeng heard the speech, dropped her head and wiped her tears. She vomited blood. How could she be all right?


    "I''ll call the doctor..."


    "It''s useless. I''m sorry for my family''s body. I know that if I live one more day, I''ll earn it..."


    "Don''t say such words, you will live a long life..."


    The Empress Dowager smiled, "this is just self consolation. How can people live as long as they want? AI family is not afraid of death. I just hope chao''er and Hu can always be safe.


    But judging from the emperor''s words and deeds, I''m afraid this calm won''t last long... "


    "The prince and princess have their own faces. The Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry about them." mother Zeng said with relief.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly sat up straight when she thought about it. "You can find a way to send a message to the Duke of Yasukuni and ask him to try to stop chao''er and tan tan tan from entering Beijing."


    Mother Zeng said in her heart, "are you worried that the emperor will be bad for the Lord?"


    The Empress Dowager nodded. "He mentioned the military talisman and the legacy decree. It seems that he knows something. This time, he married and told chao''er that they went to Beijing. I''m afraid there''s a fraud."


    Mother Zeng said, "I''ll send a message to the Duke of Yasukuni."


    "Be careful not to be found by the emperor." the Empress Dowager told him.


    "I know." mother Zeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Heng left Jingci palace, he went to the imperial study.


    Thinking about the dialogue with the empress dowager, Gu Heng was very uncomfortable.


    Although he was the emperor and her grandson, he could not compare with Gu linchao''s position in her heart.


    He was the emperor''s grandmother, but he regarded his uncle as life.


    She repeatedly denied that there was no legacy of the former Emperor, but there was no reason for it.


    Moreover, he believed that Hale king could not deceive him with this matter.


    If the emperor''s grandmother had a legacy, it would be very bad for him.


    King Haley got the news that the last imperial edict of the former Emperor was an imperial edict.


    Thinking of this, he was gloomy and anxious.


    Because of thinking about things, when Wen Ruyi came over, he didn''t notice.


    "Emperor." Wen Ruyi restrained her joy and saluted him.


    Just now she was walking in the garden. When she saw him from a distance, she thought she was dazzled. When she approached, she knew that it was really Gu Heng.


    Although she was in the harem, she hardly saw him. She walked in the imperial garden every day just to meet him by chance.


    The emperor did his best and finally let her meet him.


    Gu Heng was stunned by the big bellied woman who suddenly appeared in front of him. He almost didn''t remember her.


    Seeing his vacant face, Wen Ruyi''s heart cooled.


    Gu Heng really forgot her.


    They had a sweet love.


    She bit her lips, pressed down her unwillingness, and said sadly, "emperor, my concubine is Liu er..."


    After hearing this, Gu Heng remembered and looked at her in amazement, "how did you become like this?"


    When Wen Ruyi heard the speech, the blood color on her face suddenly faded clean


    How did she become like this?


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and touching her face.


    Somehow, many spots grew on her face, and it was useless to use top-grade skin care cream and tonic soup.


    She often couldn''t sleep at night and was very anxious. The imperial doctor said she thought too much and advised her to be calm, and her complexion will naturally improve.


    But in this harem, how peaceful is she? How not to think?


    Although she was pregnant and got the best care, Gu Heng didn''t look at her for months. How could she sit still?


    "Emperor, the reason why concubines become like this is because they are pregnant..." she pressed down her startled anger and said sadly.


    "I see." Gu Heng nodded and took a step back. "Since you are pregnant, you should take good care of the fetus." after saying that, he would raise his feet and leave.


    Seeing this, Wen Ruyi hurriedly shouted to him, "emperor!"


    Gu Heng''s face showed impatience. "What else do you have?"


    Seeing this, Wen Ruyi bravely said, "concubines and concubines look at the emperor''s sad face. It seems that they have encountered difficulties. Concubines bravely want to share their worries for the emperor, and I hope the emperor will allow them."

 Chapter 590

    Gu Heng paused and couldn''t help looking at her more, "do you want to share my worries?"


    "Yes." Wen Ru''s opinion, he was not angry, and his heart was more confident. "Concubines are taken care of by the emperor and should share their worries for the emperor."


    Gu Heng''s heart moved, and suddenly his voice was gentle. "I do have one thing here. I need help."


    Wen Ruyi showed a happy face and hurriedly said, "if the emperor can trust the concubines, I hope the emperor can give the errands to the concubines."


    "Come here a little," Gu Heng said.


    Wen Ru''s opinion is that he doesn''t dislike himself now. He feels a little uncomfortable, but he still comes forward according to his words.


    After whispering to her, Gu Heng asked, "can you do this? If not, I''ll let Tu Cairen do it."


    "Concubines can do it." Wen Ruyi said immediately.


    Gu Heng said, "well, I''ll wait for your good news. When it''s done, I''ll directly promote you to your imperial concubine."


    Wen Ruyi was overjoyed when he heard the speech. "Concubines will not let the emperor down."


    "Well, I believe in your ability." Gu Heng patted her on the shoulder. After encouraging her for a few words, he went to the imperial study.


    Looking at the man walking away, Wen Ruyi is full of ambition.


    Gu Heng asked her to go to Jingci palace to find something.


    When she was not pregnant before, she didn''t promise to enter Jingci palace, but now she is pregnant. For her sake, the Empress Dowager will not let anyone drive her away.


    As long as she can enter Jingci palace, she will have the opportunity to find what Gu Heng wants. When she is done, she can be promoted to a high-ranking imperial concubine immediately.


    Although it is not easy for Gu Heng to make such a commitment and want to find something necessary, she doesn''t care, as long as she can achieve the purpose she wants.


    What is Tu Tong then?


    She sleeps night and night, and Gu Heng doesn''t mention her position.


    She became a high-ranking imperial concubine and had another son and a half. All the people in the whole harem wanted to see her face.


    Thinking of this, Wen Ruyi is even more proud, as if she is already a high-ranking imperial concubine.


    As soon as she left, alto ginger and Guo Yuzhen, hiding behind the tree, came out from behind the lush flower tree.


    "It''s so flattering." Guo Yuzhen gave a Pooh to the ground. "This warm Ruyi is really restless. They are pregnant and want to gather around the emperor''s cousin all day. It''s shameless."


    Alto Jianghua''s attention was different from hers. She touched her chin and said thoughtfully, "what did the Emperor just tell her? Why did you say that after the success, she would be promoted to the imperial concubine?"


    When Guo Yuzhen heard the speech, she was in a hurry, "we can''t let Wen Ruyi pick up this cheap for nothing. She has been pregnant with a dragon heir. If we let her be the imperial concubine again, wouldn''t we go to heaven? When I see her at that time, I have to be a big part shorter and salute her."


    Alto Jiang took a white look at her, "how do you want to stop it?"


    "It''s natural to follow her. She''s a pregnant woman. What can she do for the emperor? It''s just a matter in the palace. As long as you follow her, you can know what the emperor wants her to do, and we''ll stop her at that time." Guo Yuzhen said.


    Alto Jianghua nodded. "It seems that you can do this. Then you can do it well. Remember to inform me when you get anything." she patted her on the shoulder, yawned and planned to go back to her bedroom.


    Guo Yuzhen quickly pulled her, "don''t you come with me?"


    "Why should I go with you? Anyway, even if Wen Ruyi becomes a high-ranking imperial concubine, it won''t be better for me, but it''s different for you." Alto Jianghua said carelessly.


    When Guo Yuzhen heard the speech, she crossed her waist and said discontentedly, "looking at the whole harem, we have the best time. We usually go out and get in right. Now you want to leave me?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua twitched in the corners of her mouth when she heard the speech. "What is double entry right? Don''t deceive me. I''m not good at learning Chinese. This is clearly used to describe close men and women."


    "Is that the point?" Guo Yuzhen said angrily.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua opened her hand. Seeing her indomitable appearance, she had to say, "if two people track together, the target is too big. In this way, you should track Wen Ruyi first. If anything happens at that time, please inform me immediately."


    Guo Yuzhen was satisfied. "That''s OK. I''ll follow Wen Ruyi first. If anything happens then, you have to help me."


    "Uh huh, you go." Alto ginger flower said perfunctorily.


    Guo Yuzhen went in the direction that Wen Ruyi left.


    Alto Jianghua muttered and followed Wen Ruyi. She might as well go back to bed.


    However, when she slept until the evening and was ready to get up and wash, she suddenly heard a "Dong Dong" sound on the ground in front of the bed.


    At first she thought she had heard wrong.


    But in a moment, the voice rang again and became clearer and clearer.


    Surprised, she hurriedly put on her shoes and squatted to the place where the sound came to check.


    "Dong Dong Dong..."


    The sound continued.


    Just when she thought whether the mouse was making a hole, the bricks on the floor suddenly loosened.


    Then, the brick was removed directly, and a black head suddenly appeared.


    "Ghost..."


    Seeing this, alto ginger flower screamed and fell back to the ground.


    "Ah... Oh!"


    A big hand suddenly stretched out and tightly covered her mouth.


    She reacted and just wanted to punch the other party, but she just hit her fist and was easily intercepted by the other party.


    "Princess, what happened?"


    Outside the door came the maid''s anxious inquiry.


    It was the maid brought by Alto ginger flower back to Xinjiang.


    Then the door was knocked.


    A Tuo ginger flower was dragged behind the bed by the other party before she thought of a solution.


    Alto ginger flower was thinking about how to get away. At this time, a familiar voice fell in her ear, "Alto ginger flower, it''s me."


    She was stunned and looked sideways. Seeing that she was an old acquaintance, she immediately stared at him angrily and motioned him to release herself.


    "I''ll let you go, but don''t cry, or we''ll both be finished." Xiao Yan warned anxiously. Seeing her nodding, he finally moved his hand away.


    Hearing the voice of the maid opening the door and coming in, alto ginger flower said back to Xinjiang, "it''s all right. You go out first."


    "Yes." the maid answered and took the man out.


    "Xiao Yan, what are you doing in my bedroom?" ah Tuo Jiang Hua forked his waist and stared at Xiao Yan warily.


    Xiao Yan sneered, "what do you think?"


    Alto ginger flower hugged her arm, "I admit I''m beautiful, but I warn you, don''t mess around..."


    Xiao Yan looked her up and down impolitely, "I haven''t been so hungry."


    "What do you mean?" said Alto Jianghua puzzled.


    Xiao Yan heard the speech and spread his hand, "nothing. By the way, I''m thirsty. Can you pour me a glass of water?"


    Alto ginger flower looked at him strangely, "you made a hole in the ground to my house just to drink water?"

 Chapter 591

    Xiao Yan said with a smile, "if you want to say so, it''s OK."


    A Tuo ginger flower smelled the speech with such an expression.


    Xiao Yan said, "what do you want to say?"


    "You said you didn''t have an attempt on me?" Alto ginger flower looked at him contemptuously. "However, you still have a dead heart. It''s impossible for me to talk to you."


    When Xiao Yan heard this, he was very angry and smiled. A sudden chestnut knocked on her head. "What dream are you doing? The visitor is a guest. Quickly pour me a glass of water."


    Alto ginger flower was knocked down by him and was stunned.


    When Xiao Yan saw that she was knocked down by herself, he was stupid there. He immediately reflected on himself. Did he knock her too hard and make her stupid?


    He looked closer in disbelief and saw big tears rolling from her eyes.


    At this moment, Xiao Yan was surprised and said at a loss, "I didn''t knock hard either. Why did you cry?"


    "Sobbing..." ah Tuo ginger flower suddenly cried, "people miss brother ah?"


    Xiao Yan''s brain almost became paste.


    I don''t understand why she missed her brother when she knocked her down?


    Seeing that her tears were out of control like a flood of levees, he hurriedly said, "Oh, oh, can you stop crying? I''ll knock you back if it''s a big deal." then he put his head in front of her.


    The cry of Alto ginger flower stopped suddenly, reached out and touched his head, then couldn''t help reaching out to hold his neck and choked: "you will make me miss my brother and my father more..."


    Xiao Yan''s body was as stiff as a stone. After listening to her words, the corners of his mouth twitched badly.


    I don''t understand what makes her suddenly think of her family. Can''t he change it?


    For a long time, he stretched out his index finger and put it on her shoulder. "Is that enough? Just loosen it."


    Alto ginger flower wiped her tears and nodded, "that''s enough."


    Xiao Yan saw that she stood straight and resolutely stepped back two steps to keep a distance from her.


    "I know I''m mature and steady, kind and easy to think of my elders, but you don''t have to be so casual?" he patted his arms.


    Alto Jiang Hua glanced at him. This time, he unexpectedly didn''t quarrel with him, but silently poured him a glass of water.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan looked at the water in the cup and asked, "didn''t you poison it in the water?" she suddenly did this, which really made him feel uncomfortable.


    A Tuo ginger flower smelled the speech and stared at him, "if you want to drink, you can drink it. If you don''t give it to me, how can you get so much nonsense?"


    Seeing her recover as usual, Xiao Yan was relieved and drank it with a cup.


    When he put down his glass, he saw that Alto ginger flower had squatted by the stone brick in front of the bed.


    Just before the maid came in, he had moved the brick back, so now he looked at it as if it was the same as usual.


    After squatting there and studying for a moment, alto ginger flower stood up, narrowed her eyes and asked, "why do you dig this tunnel?"


    "Naturally, it''s to come to your bedroom to drink water. Didn''t you say it before?" Xiao Yan sat in a nearby chair and the old God said.


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua sneered, "do you really think I''m so stupid? Come on, what''s your ulterior conspiracy?"


    Xiao Yan stared at her for a while and suddenly said, "Alto ginger flower, can I believe you?"


    Being stared at so seriously by him, alto ginger flower was not used to it and stammered, "what?"


    Xiao Yan sighed, "I didn''t want to dig into you, but there was a deviation in the plan. I didn''t expect to dig into you."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua thought for a while and asked, "did you originally intend to dig Jingci palace?"


    Seeing that she guessed, Xiao Yan didn''t hide it from her, "yes." after a pause, he said again, "you''re friendly with Hu. You shouldn''t betray me, right?"


    Alto ginger shook her head. "I''ll take it as if I didn''t see it."


    Xiao Yan finally relieved when he heard the speech, but said, "well, you keep this secret for me. When I want to take the Empress Dowager away, I will take you along."


    A Tuo ginger flower was stunned, "take me?"


    "Well." Xiao Yan nodded, "don''t you always want to leave the palace? Don''t worry, as long as you keep a secret for me, I''ll take you out of here as a condition."


    A Tuo ginger flower was overjoyed when she heard the speech. Excited, she took his hand and looked at him brightly, "really?"


    Xiao Yan paused, immediately put aside her hand and stood up. "Of course it''s true. Since I''ve said it, I won''t break my promise."


    Alto Jianghua was overjoyed. "Thank you, Duke Yasukuni. You are such a good man."


    Xiao Yan twitched in the corners of his eyes, "don''t hurry to thank you first. Before that, you must keep your mouth shut and don''t be found in this tunnel."


    "Don''t worry, there are few people in my palace except me and my two maids." Alto ginger flower promised.


    "That''s good. I came in today just to explore the way. Now that I''m open to you, I''ll go first." Xiao Yan said, squatting down and removing the stone brick.


    Seeing this, alto ginger flower hurriedly said, "Duke Jinguo, I''m really bored in this palace. Can you take me out?"


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yan resolutely refused, "No." then he jumped down the tunnel.


    But when he was about to take a step to leave, he saw the woman standing above, with a sad and pitiful face and a soft heart. He said before his consciousness: "it''s still early now. I''ll pick you up later."


    With that, he was surprised.


    He patted himself on the thigh.


    When did he become so unprincipled?


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was overjoyed. He squatted beside the crossing and said eagerly, "then I''ll wait for the Duke of Yasukuni to pick me up."


    Xiao Yan opened his lips and was about to say something, but suddenly it was dark in front of him. The crossing was covered back by Alto ginger flowers.


    Xiao Yan: "


    He hit himself in the mouth.


    He''s fine. Why did he bring himself such trouble?


    With a sigh, he took the night pearl embedded in the stone wall and went on.


    When I got out of the tunnel, it was completely dark.


    At this time, the city gate was closed, and considering that he had to pick up Alto ginger flowers later, he had to give up the idea of returning to the city.


    He worried that going in and out of the city gate too often would arouse Gu Heng''s suspicion.


    Zhou Jun, who had been waiting in the dark, saw him coming out and hurriedly welcomed him. "Won''t the Duke go back to his house?"


    "Come back tomorrow morning." Xiao Yan said.


    Zhou Jun didn''t know why, so he asked, "what plan does the Duke have?"


    "There is no plan, but there is a trouble." Xiao Yan said.


    "What''s the trouble?" Zhou Jun hurriedly asked, "do you need to solve it?"


    "No, you can''t solve it. I took the initiative to get into trouble." Xiao Yan sighed.

 Chapter 592

    Zhou Jun heard it in the clouds.


    But before long, he understood what the trouble in the Duke''s mouth meant?


    "Yasukuni, where do you want to take me to play in the wilderness?" Alto Jianghua excitedly followed Xiao Yan out of the tunnel. When he saw the scene in front of him, his excited expression froze on his face.


    "Random burial hill." Xiao Yan showed his white teeth.


    A Tuo ginger flower was so frightened that she turned around and said, "this, this is a random burial post?"


    "That''s right." Xiao Yan looked at her with a frightened look on her face, nodded seriously, and then stretched out his hand. "There are nameless people buried within a few decades. I heard that these people who have no family to claim and no monument can''t survive after death, so they can only linger in this place."


    Of course it''s fake.


    These words were just made up by him to scare Alto ginger flower.


    Because he was worried that the girl would sneak out by herself in the future, he deliberately said it so scary.


    "Even under the one we stepped on, there were grave bags..."


    Before his voice fell, the woman suddenly screamed, and the whole person rushed at him and wrapped his flexible legs around his waist.


    Xiao Yan: "


    Standing aside, Zhou Jun was stunned.


    After reacting, he showed an expression of what he thought he understood.


    It seems that his Duke is finally going to blossom.


    It''s just that it''s too... Heavy taste with niece Zeng?


    "Ah Tuo ginger flower, come down here. It''s not so easy to take advantage of the local public." Xiao Yan returned to his mind. He didn''t know how to release his hand, so he had to drink coldly and stare at her seriously.


    Alto ginger flower tightly hugged his neck and buried his face on his shoulder, "no, I''m afraid of ghosts..."


    Speaking of ghosts, Xiao Yan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    He was most afraid of ghosts in his life.


    He said uncertainly, "no, no ghosts?"


    "You said, there are random burial posts in this area for dozens of miles. Because no one claims it, it can''t be reborn. Isn''t that a ghost?" said Alto ginger flower trembling.


    "Stop talking..." Xiao Yan was about to collapse.


    I didn''t expect this place before. At this time, standing in the wilderness and late at night, she was still a ghost with her mouth open and closed. It was really scary.


    Thinking of this, he said in a tight voice, "Zhou Jun."


    "Duke, subordinates are here." Zhou Jun immediately came forward.


    Xiao Yan stretched out his hand and said in a trembling voice, "help me."


    Zhou Jun: "


    The Duke of his family is most afraid of ghosts. If he doesn''t mention it, it''s OK. If he doesn''t mention it, he can''t care about his daily prestige.


    He came forward and helped him go.


    So a strange and funny scene appeared.


    Zhou Jun led the Duke of his family. There was another woman hanging on the Duke of his family. The three walked forward at the speed of a snail.


    He finally left the mound. Xiao Yan was not so afraid. He settled down, released Zhou Jun''s hand, and then wanted to tear down Alto ginger flower.


    But Alto ginger flower was like a vine, wrapped around him.


    Xiao Yan was furious. "If you don''t come down again, the reputation of your country''s public will be destroyed."


    "You can take me out of here first." Alto ginger flower still hugged his neck and refused to come down.


    Xiao Yan was very angry and smiled back. Unexpectedly, there were people who were more afraid of ghosts than him.


    "Alto ginger flower, I count to three. If you don''t come down again, don''t blame me for taking coercive measures."


    A Tuo ginger flower put her arms around his neck and shook her head desperately, "if I don''t come down, what if a ghost hand stretched out under the ground to grab my foot?"


    Xiao Yan: "


    He took a breath and began to count: "one, two..."


    Alto ginger flower hugged him more tightly and wrapped his hands and feet around him.


    Xiao Yan pulled her arm and pulled her down.


    "You woman, is it over?"


    Alto ginger glanced around with her eyes.


    It was dark everywhere. She couldn''t help thinking of what Xiao Yan said in front of her. She couldn''t help leaning against him again, but Xiao Yan was on guard this time. She quickly avoided it before she leaned over.


    Seeing this, a Tuo ginger flower had to jump at Zhou Jun.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan jumped with green tendons on his forehead. His action quickly pulled her wrist and stopped her action.


    "It''s really troublesome." Xiao Yan shook off her hand, scolded, and then squatted down in front of her, "come up."


    Alto ginger flower quickly lay on his back.


    Xiao Yan tried to ignore the touch on his back and carried her away.


    "Where are you going now?" asked Alto Jianghua nervously.


    Xiao Yan was so depressed that he didn''t understand what was wrong with him. He even brought himself such a big trouble.


    Without a reply for a long time, alto Jianghua pulled his clothes, "why don''t you talk..."


    "Shut up, make another noise, and I''ll leave you here." Xiao Yan rudely interrupted her.


    A Tuo ginger flower quickly hushed when she heard the speech. She really didn''t dare to say anything again.


    Xiao Yan took her directly to biezhuang.


    At Zhuangzi, alto Jianghua finally agreed to come down.


    Looking at Chuang Tzu, she widened her eyes curiously.


    "Where is this?"


    "Naturally, it''s my other village." Xiao Yan said angrily, then stretched out his hand to beat his back and scolded, "I said why are you so heavy? Like a weight, you almost didn''t break my back."


    Alto Jiang Hua left her mouth. "I''m not heavy at all. It''s the Duke of Yasukuni. You don''t have the strength."


    Xiao Yan: "


    Seeing Zhou Jun smiling on one side, he kicked him. "What are you laughing at? Hurry to ask the steward what else to eat."


    "I''ll go now." Zhou Jun ran away with a smile.


    Xiao Yan glanced at Alto Jiang Hua. He was really a heartless woman. He carried her all the way without a word of thanks. He didn''t think he had no strength?


    Next time she meets a ghost... No, next time she is afraid, see if he will give up Jin Gui''s back to carry her.


    Heartless smelly girl!


    A Tuo Jiang Hua looked around and turned his eyes back to Xiao Yan. He didn''t know what he said to hurt his man''s self-esteem.


    "So this is the private property of Yasukuni. It must be fun here? Are there orchards and fish ponds?" she said excitedly.


    "No, nothing." Xiao Yan deliberately poured cold water on her when he saw her so excited.


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua drooped his head. "So there''s nothing in Duke Yasukuni''s Chuang Tzu? It''s too poor."


    Xiao Yan: "


    He seriously suspected that the smelly girl was deliberately angry with herself.


    "Gulu..."


    At this time, alto ginger flower''s stomach suddenly rang, and the voice was very loud.


    Embarrassed, she hugged her stomach.


    Xiao Yan glanced sideways at her, "didn''t you eat at night?"


    A Tuo ginger flower raised her hand and scratched her head. She was embarrassed and said, "I ate it, but I can''t eat it."


    "Why can''t you eat?" Xiao Yanshun said, and then couldn''t help but despise the way, "you can''t eat the delicacies in the palace?"


    "I was too excited to eat because I wanted to go out with the Duke of Yasukuni." Alto ginger flower didn''t hear the contempt in his words, and answered truthfully.

 Chapter 593

    Xiao Yan heard the speech, paused and said as if nothing had happened: "OK, I''m hungry. Let''s go and take you to dinner."


    Alto ginger flower quickly followed him happily.


    Because it was temporary, there were no fresh ingredients in the kitchen. They were all bacon and dried fish.


    Looking at the empty kitchen, ah Tuo Jiang Hua pulled Xiao Yan''s sleeve, "Yasukuni, when will there be food?"


    "How do I know? You have to ask Zhou Jun." Xiao Yan pulled back his sleeve and said angrily.


    A Tuo ginger flower had to look at Zhou Jun eagerly, "brother Zhou, when will you have dinner?"


    Zhou Jun is processing the ingredients. He is embarrassed when he hears the speech. He has never heard anyone call him so.


    "The princess and the Duke will sit outside for a while. They will be well soon."


    A Tuo ginger flower had to nod when she heard the speech, but when she went out, she couldn''t help urging, "then you should cook faster."


    "Good." Zhou Jun answered with a good temper. He suddenly noticed the bad eyes from his country''s referendum. His hand shook and the knife almost scratched his hand.


    "Cook well, don''t think about something else." Xiao Yan took back his eyes and patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhou Jun: "


    Who on earth is thinking about what''s available or not?


    He sighed, but his hand didn''t stop kneading noodles.


    ¡­¡­


    When Alto ginger flower was hungry and weak, Zhou Jun finally brought out two bowls of steaming noodles.


    "What did brother Zhou do? It smells good." she sniffed and immediately stood up.


    Xiao Yan glanced at her. "His name is Zhou Jun. you don''t have to shout so close."


    "I''m polite, not close." Alto Jianghua corrected his words, then reached out and held the bowl handed by Zhou Jun. "brother Zhou, what do you put in here? It looks delicious."


    Xiao Yan: "


    She''s an addict, isn''t she? If she doesn''t let her scream, does she mean to fight him?


    Zhou Jun put another bowl of noodles before and after Xiao Yan''s face, scratched his head, and said to Alto ginger flower with some embarrassment: "there are no other ingredients. There are some dried fish in it. The princess will make do with some."


    "It''s OK to eat. I don''t dislike it." Alto Jianghua took chopsticks, picked the noodles in the bowl, and couldn''t wait to eat.


    Xiao Yan looked at her at leisure. When she saw the next moment, she "poof" and spit out the face in her mouth.


    Zhou Jun, who was waiting there, looked disappointed and said, "princess, isn''t my noodles delicious?"


    Alto Jiang Hua stared at him and looked at the noodles in the bowl. He didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao Yan patted Zhou Jun on the shoulder. "Ah Jun, only your father-in-law doesn''t dislike the food you cook. Why don''t you believe it?" he shook his head, sighed, picked up chopsticks and began to eat noodles.


    Zhou Jun: "


    A Tuo ginger flower looked at Xiao Yan who ate with relish across the street. He seriously suspected that Zhou Jun was treating them differently. The noodles cooked for the two people tasted different.


    Thinking, she stretched out her chopsticks and quickly took a chopstick noodles from Xiao Yan''s bowl to eat.


    Xiao Yan was stunned. Looking up at her, he saw that she had just eaten the noodles in her mouth and immediately sprayed them out, "it''s so salty!"


    After that, he lost his chopsticks and hurriedly got up and ran into the kitchen to find water.


    Xiao Yan''s mouth was hooked.


    Zhou Jun looked depressed.


    "It''s all right. I don''t dislike your cooking noodles." he patted him on the shoulder and comforted him.


    Zhou Jun glanced at him and suddenly took the bowl of noodles from Alto ginger flower and put it in front of him. "Since the princess doesn''t eat, the Duke will eat this bowl of noodles together. Don''t waste it. I worked very hard to knead the noodles."


    Xiao Yan: "


    Zhou Jun sighed, "from small to large, only the Duke of China. You don''t dislike my delicious noodles. My subordinates are too moved."


    Xiao Yan: "


    After drinking water, alto ginger flower came out of the kitchen and saw two bowls of noodles in front of Xiao Yan, while the master and servant were looking at each other "affectionately"


    Seeing this scene, she suddenly had a cold war.


    No wonder Duke Yasukuni is so old that he doesn''t get a wife. It turns out that he likes a man like Zhou Jun?!


    Ah, this


    She was the background board for a long time, and they didn''t take back their eyes. She had to say, "excuse me, where do I sleep tonight?"


    Xiao Yan then took back his eyes. While eating noodles slowly, he said, "there is no spare room in Chuang Tzu. Please make do with it tonight and sleep in a pigsty."


    Alto ginger flower thought she had heard wrong and stared at him incredulously.


    "Sleeping in a pigsty? Is that how Yasukuni treats guests?"


    Xiao Yan choked. "I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously. Zhou Jun, let the steward clean up a room for the princess."


    "Yes." Zhou Jun got up and walked away.


    As soon as he left, Xiao Yan immediately got up and went into the kitchen, filled a bowl of water and put it in front of him.


    Alto ginger flower thought he was too salty to drink water, but the next moment, he saw this guy pick up noodles, put them into the water bowl in front of him, soak them, and then put them into his mouth.


    Alto ginger flower: "


    What''s the deal?


    Before Zhou Jun came, Xiao Yan had finished eating two bowls of noodles and washed them. Then he burped and said to Alto ginger flower, "let''s go. I''ll send you to settle down."


    Alto Jiang Hua looked at him with a clear look.


    It seems that there is really true love between Duke Yasukuni and Zhou Jun.


    Otherwise, how could he eat the two salty bowls of noodles without blinking?


    She sighed and suddenly said, "so you are such a Yasukuni."


    Xiao Yan frowned, "what is this?"


    "I always thought you were a heartless Ma Daha. Unexpectedly, you also have such a delicate and affectionate side," said Alto Jianghua sincerely.


    Xiao Yan''s forehead was blue and her veins jumped. She was heartless and heartless. Wasn''t she herself?


    But delicate and affectionate?


    You mean him?


    He put his hands behind him, looked up at the night sky and said awkwardly, "why do you say that all of a sudden?"


    "I didn''t know Yasukuni before, but I know something after tonight." Alto Jianghua said quite ashamed. "I misunderstood you before."


    Xiao Yan frowned. How can he understand more and more?


    What did he do tonight?


    "Duke, the princess''s house has been arranged." at this time, Zhou Jun came over and told him.


    Xiao Yan was interrupted. He simply didn''t think about it. He said to Alto Jiang Hua, "go in by yourself. Remember to get up early tomorrow morning and go into the palace."


    "I see." Alto Jianghua nodded and took a few steps. He suddenly turned back and looked at them with a smile. "Although their feelings are not worldly, you two are good people and match well. Come on, I''m optimistic about you."


    Xiao Yan and Zhou Jun: "


    Come back, you look at me, I look at you, all confused.

 Chapter 594

    "What do you mean?" Xiao Yan came back and asked.


    Zhou Jun shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Xiao Yan thought carefully about every word that Alto ginger flower had just said. He suddenly understood what. The green tendon in his forehead jumped, suddenly rushed to the door of Alto ginger flower and patted the door vigorously. "Alto ginger flower, what are you talking nonsense? Come out quickly."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua had already taken off her outer shirt and was about to lie down in the room. When she heard the news, she was shocked. She hurriedly said, "Yasukuni, it''s late. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''m going to sleep." then she quickly blew out the candles in the room.


    Sure enough, after it was dark in the room, there was no movement outside. Xiao Yan had left.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    I don''t understand why Xiao Yan is crazy again.


    But this is not what she should worry about. What she should worry about is Zhou Jun.


    She shrugged and lay down to sleep.


    The next day, before dawn, the door was knocked.


    "Alto ginger flower, get up quickly."


    A Tuo ginger flower was sleeping. Hearing the sound, she opened her eyes hard, looked at the sky outside, and saw that it was still dark outside. The corners of her mouth twitched. Is Xiao Yan intentional?


    Thinking, she pulled the quilt, covered her head and continued to sleep.


    When she was sleepy, she suddenly heard Xiao Yan''s leisurely voice and continued: "... If you don''t get up again, you will go back alone. Although it is daytime, I can''t guarantee whether there is anything unclean in the random burial post."


    As soon as Alto ginger flower heard this, her drowsiness disappeared. A carp straightened up and got up from the bed.


    "Wait for me."


    Xiao Yan was going to leave. When he heard the voice, he raised his eyebrows. Ah Tuo ginger flower was really afraid of ghosts.


    He thought contemptuously, and saw the closed door opened. Alto ginger flower hurried out with her hair like a chicken nest.


    Wear a belt while walking.


    Xiao Yan twitched at the corners of his mouth. He had never seen such a careless girl. He really came from ManJiang.


    "Yasukuni, if you bring me out, you must be responsible for sending me back safely. You can''t leave me alone." Alto Jianghua pulled her messy hair and said in a hurry.


    Xiao Yan couldn''t see it anymore. "Can you take care of yourself first and then come out to meet people?"


    A Tuo ginger flower frowned, "what''s the matter with me?"


    Xiao Yan pointed to her hair and the shoes on her feet.


    "Don''t you think it''s impolite?"


    "Yasukuni is not an outsider." Alto ginger flower said indifferently, combed her hair with her fingers, and then looked down at her feet.


    She was stunned when she saw that she really put on her shoes upside down, then took off her shoes as if nothing had happened and put them on again.


    Xiao Yan: "


    After a while, he said uneasily, "we don''t know each other that well."


    Alto ginger flower said strongly, "I remember my brother asked you to take care of me before he left Daye. At that time, you promised well, and we had a few drinks together, and there is such an important secret between us. Now you say you don''t know me so well?"


    Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s heart jumped and felt guilty.


    An important secret between them?


    Unexpectedly, he remembered the night before in YanXu building


    Does Alto ginger flower already know?


    "What''s the important secret between us?"


    After a while, he denied.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua said in surprise, "isn''t the authentic thing important?"


    Xiao Yan choked.


    Well, he wants to fork it out.


    "I''m going to the morning court. I''ll ask Zhou Jun to take you back." he quickly changed the topic.


    "Oh." Alto Jiang Hua was stunned and nodded.


    She thought he was going to give it to herself.


    After Xiao Yanfen charged Zhou Jun, he rode away.


    Zhou Jun saw Alto Jiang Hua''s eyes and kept looking at the direction he left. He couldn''t help saying, "princess, what do you think of my Duke?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned. He turned to look at him and nodded, "it''s OK."


    Zhou Jun felt that it was not easy for his country''s Duke to blossom. As a subordinate, he should think more for his master.


    Although Alto Jianghua is the great nephew of the master, he heard that Alto Jianghua is not favored in the palace, although she has the title of imperial concubine, and the emperor rarely sets foot in the harem.


    Thinking of this, his worries subsided and spoke well for Xiao Yan.


    "Princess, our Lord is actually a kind-hearted and easy-going man, and he also attaches importance to love and righteousness, and never makes trouble. He is a lot of years old, and he is still a boy..."


    A Tuo ginger flower heard in the clouds, "do you mean that he is still a baby now?"


    Zhou Jun nodded, "yes, it can be seen that our Duke is a clean man..."


    "Can''t he?" Alto ginger flower interrupted him, his face quite serious.


    Zhou Jun: "


    "Are you happy?" asked Alto Jianghua suspiciously.


    Zhou Jun didn''t understand how she brought the topic to him, but he still said, "it''s still happy." his parents had only one son, and they were good to him from childhood to childhood.


    Alto Jiang Hua was surprised and admired, "it seems that your feelings with your master have transcended the worldly desires. Just talk about feelings."


    Zhou Jun''s brain is already a paste.


    When it comes to feelings, he has followed the Duke since childhood. Naturally, there are feelings, but how can the princess talk about earthly desires?


    "Princess, I don''t understand what you mean." he said for a long time.


    Alto Jiang Hua patted him on the shoulder. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand. Anyway, you feel happy."


    Zhou Jun: "


    He deeply felt that Alto ginger flower from Huijiang seemed to have a different brain from others.


    Xiao Yan, riding on the road, suddenly sneezed.


    He raised his hand and rubbed his nose. Who said he was behind his back?


    When Zhou Jun came to the mound last night again, alto ginger flower found that it was not a random burial post, but it was surrounded by lush trees, forming a separate world, which was very secret.


    Xiao Yan really talks nonsense. She was scared to death last night.


    However, although Xiao Yan loves nonsense, the place he chose is really wonderful.


    It would be difficult for outsiders to find this place unless someone led the way.


    She followed Zhou Jun into the tunnel.


    The tunnel is so narrow that only one person can pass through.


    However, she has gone through it once and is familiar with the passage.


    After walking through the tunnel for half an hour, we finally arrived.


    She just went up from the tunnel and heard Guo Yuzhen''s chirping voice outside, "haven''t you got up yet?"


    "No," replied the maid.


    "What time is it? I can''t get up yet. Is your imperial concubine a pig?" Guo Yuzhen''s disdainful voice came in again.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua twitched at the corner of her mouth, quickly said to Zhou Jun who was still standing at the entrance of the tunnel, and moved the floor tiles back. After she was sure that there was no trace, she got up straight, checked herself up and down, and confirmed that there was no problem, so she opened the door and went out.

 Chapter 595

    "What did you do in my palace one morning?" she said angrily.


    Guo Yuzhen looked at her and suddenly said, "Why are you still wearing yesterday''s clothes?"


    A Tuo ginger flower sank in her heart and remembered this stubble.


    No, I just forgot to change my clothes first.


    To Guo Yuzhen''s strange eyes, she coughed and said calmly, "I have two sets of the same clothes and skirts."


    Hearing this, Guo Yuzhen became more and more strange. "Your dress is not very beautiful. Why do you want to make two sets of the same?"


    Alto ginger choked. "You don''t have eyes, but I think this skirt is very beautiful." she also picked up her skirt and deliberately turned around in front of her.


    Guo Yuzhen rolled her eyes. "You have no eyes. You are the only one who thinks such an ugly skirt looks good."


    "Why is it ugly? It''s very beautiful," said Alto Jianghua discontentedly.


    "Whatever you want." Guo Yuzhen looked like she didn''t want to argue with her.


    With that, she stepped forward, took her hand, and was about to go to her bedroom. "Yesterday''s things, some eyebrows." she deliberately lowered her voice.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua followed her for two steps, suddenly remembered the secret in the bedroom, quickly shook her hand, turned and walked out, "go and talk to you."


    Guo Yuzhen thought she was troublesome, but she didn''t think much. She nodded, "it''s OK."


    When she arrived at her bedroom, she told Alto Jianghua the results of her tracking yesterday.


    "Yesterday, I followed Wen Ruyi to Jingci palace. At that time, she stood outside Jingci palace for a long time before leaving.


    Just past your bedroom, I saw her go to Jingci palace again. Are you surprised? What does the emperor''s cousin want her to do? "


    After hearing this, alto ginger flower was also very surprised.


    Is there anything in Jingci palace that Gu Heng wants?


    "Let''s go to Jingci palace, too. Maybe we can find something," she said after thinking for a while.


    Wen Ruyi will not run to Jingci palace for no reason, and this must have something to do with Gu Heng.


    "Then hurry." Guo Yuzhen hurriedly said. She was afraid that if she was late, she could not catch Wen Ruyi''s handle.


    "HMM." Alto ginger flower got up.


    Today''s Jingci palace is very lively.


    The wise eyes of the Empress Dowager swept the crowd one by one, and sighed in her heart.


    It seems that her grandson is sure that she has a legacy.


    Thinking of this, she was very glad that she handed over the legacy to him at that time.


    "Ai family''s palace has not been so lively for a long time." she said faintly.


    Upon hearing the speech, Empress Dowager Guo said with a strong smile, "my daughter-in-law has long wanted to come to visit her mother, but she is afraid to disturb her rest.


    Yesterday, I heard the emperor say that his mother''s body was not comfortable and his daughter-in-law''s sleeping food was ugly. Therefore, I came here early this morning to have a look. "


    After a pause, he glanced at Wen Ruyi and Tu Tong standing aside, and the bottom of his eyes quickly flashed a haze. "Liu Jieyu and Tu Cairen were met by their daughter-in-law halfway. They were very worried about their discomfort after their bosom mother, so they asked their daughter-in-law to bring them over.


    When the daughter-in-law saw their filial piety, she couldn''t bear to refuse, so she brought them over. I hope the queen mother won''t be surprised! "


    The Empress Dowager glanced lightly at Wen Ruyi and Tu Tong, "you have a heart."


    Somehow, when they were looked at by her, their hearts jumped, and some dared not look into her eyes.


    With courage, Wen Ruyi stepped forward, hung her head and said, "the Empress Dowager has a deep blessing. Concubines and concubines dare to ask the Empress Dowager to let concubines often come to Jingci palace."


    Then, fearing that the Empress Dowager would blame him, he held his huge belly and knelt down tremblingly. "Concubines and concubines are about to give birth. They just want to touch the blessings of Jingci palace and ask the Empress Dowager to complete it."


    Tu Tong sneered at the speech.


    The bitch was pregnant with a dragon heir, and even the lion opened his mouth. She really didn''t know the heaven and earth.


    The palace of the Empress Dowager can''t be accessed by a small Jieyu?


    The Empress Dowager will certainly not agree.


    She thought firmly, waiting to see that Wen Ruyi had no face.


    Empress Dowager Guo also felt that Wen Ruyi didn''t know heaven and earth. She frowned and scolded, "Liu Jieyu, you are presumptuous. Can you go in and out here?"


    The Empress Dowager glanced at Wen Ruyi''s stomach, sighed and said, "forget it. For the sake of Liu Jieyu''s birth of a royal heir soon, the mourning family made an exception and asked you to come to Jingci palace."


    Smell speech, Tu Tong and Empress Dowager Guo are all a little stunned.


    Wen Ruyi showed a happy face and hurriedly wanted to kowtow and thank you, but she was stopped by the Empress Dowager. "If you are heavy, don''t do that hypocritical ceremony. Get up quickly and don''t bother your great grandson."


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Wen Ruyi said immediately.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager had said so, Empress Dowager Guo had to glance at Qinglian.


    Qinglian understood and immediately came forward to help Wen Ruyi up.


    The Empress Dowager didn''t want to waste her energy dealing with them. Just about to find an excuse to send them off, the palace man suddenly came in and reported: "the empress dowager, imperial concubine Alto and imperial concubine Zhen came and asked to meet the Empress Dowager outside the door."


    Mother Zeng frowned when she heard this.


    What''s going on today? Why do people come to Jingci palace one after another?


    She was afraid that the Empress Dowager was tired. She was about to scold the palace people and ask her to send them away. But the Empress Dowager first said, "what day is this today? Why do we all love to run to the mourning house? Just, since we have come, please invite them in."


    Hearing the speech, mother Zeng had to close her mouth.


    Soon, the palace people brought in Alto Jianghua and Guo Yuzhen.


    "Meet the Empress Dowager and Empress Dowager." they came forward and saluted in turn.


    Seeing them coming, Wen Ruyi pursed tightly at the corners of her mouth.


    I don''t understand why these people come here to join the fun?


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager is not feeling well. I came here to have a look. Are you better now?" although Alto ginger flowers came here mainly to see what Wen Ruyi''s purpose is, they asked with concern when they saw that the old man was not very comfortable.


    The Empress Dowager knew that she was friendly with her and that her words were sincere. Her complexion could not help slowing down. She kindly said, "you have a heart. There is no big harm in mourning for your family."


    "That''s good. The Empress Dowager must take care of her body." Alto ginger flower said sincerely.


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, "OK."


    Guo Yuzhen stood behind Alto Jianghua and looked at Wen Ruyi quietly.


    Wen Ruyi soon noticed and frowned. Just about to think whether she knew something, she saw her eyes sweeping her stomach.


    Seeing this, she immediately became nervous.


    Guo Yuzhen is the niece of Empress Dowager Guo. She is very domineering in the harem. She is also very jealous.


    She has looked at her stomach like this more than once.


    She''s going to give birth soon, but she can''t calculate it.

 Chapter 596

    Guo Yuzhen saw her defensive look on her face, as if she would rush to harm her children the next moment.


    Thinking of this, she left the corners of her mouth with disdain.


    Really think everyone is as vicious as her?


    She hated her and wished she wouldn''t be born, but she never thought of poisoning her children.


    It''s really a villain''s heart to spend the belly of a gentleman.


    "The Empress Dowager didn''t feel well, so I left first." at this time, Empress Dowager Guo said.


    "Go." the Empress Dowager nodded.


    Mother Zeng was secretly relieved that these people were finally willing to go.


    As soon as she left, mother Zeng stretched out her hand to the Empress Dowager and followed her back. Seeing her tired face, she couldn''t help sighing: "your body is not comfortable. You can directly send them away. Why force yourself?"


    "I sent them away today, but they will still come tomorrow. Isn''t the emperor suspicious of AI family? AI family simply let people in and asked them to look around. AI family doesn''t have what they want to look for here, so they will naturally die at that time." the Empress Dowager closed her eyes and said wearily.


    Mother Zeng heard the speech and suddenly realized that they came to Jingci palace suddenly because they were instructed by the emperor.


    "The old slave has already done what the Empress Dowager has told him, and the Duke of the Kingdom probably has received the letter now," she said instead.


    "That''s good. Although Yan''er doesn''t have a normal shape, he still feels at ease when he works. What''s more, as an uncle, he really treats chao''er well. Since he knows it, he will try to stop chao''er. Ai''er can feel at ease." the Empress Dowager said.


    Mother Zeng nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiao Yan had just returned to the government house at noon, and the housekeeper handed him a secret letter.


    "It''s from the palace," he whispered.


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yan nodded and took the secret letter to the study.


    When he got to the study, he opened the secret letter and read it.


    After reading it, he frowned tightly. After thinking for a moment, he summoned his confidant and ordered him to say a few words. Soon, the confidant left the government and went to Huangjue temple.


    Xiao Yan stood by the window for a long time.


    The Empress Dowager was getting weaker and weaker. He had to take her out of the palace as soon as possible.


    The emperor will get married soon. At that time, the palace will be very lively and busy. It''s a good time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou, Xiangwang mansion.


    Today''s Xiangwang mansion is very lively and festive.


    On this day, Gu linchao and Wen Huizhen held a wedding for Siyi and Lvqiao.


    Wen Zhenzhen had never made trouble in his bridal chamber. He was about to run to Siyi''s yard with Gu linchao on his back. At this time, housekeeper Wang hurried over with a look on his face.


    She wondered what had made housekeeper Wang look so anxious, so she turned back.


    "Lord, the emperor sent someone to send a message." as soon as housekeeper Wang entered the study, he reported to Gu linchao.


    Standing outside the window, Wen was surprised. Gu Heng asked someone to send a message? What does he want to do?


    Gu linchao paused, put down his brush, got up and went out.


    The waiter waiting in the front hall saw Gu linchao come in and salute hurriedly, "I''ve seen the king."


    Gu linchao glanced at him and asked in a low voice, "did the emperor send you to send a message to the king?"


    "Yes," the waiter replied quickly.


    Although Gu linchao resigned from the post of Regent, his natural dignity makes people dare not take the initiative.


    How dare the Chamberlain read the Edict and let him kneel? He directly presented the edict in his hand, "please have a look."


    Gu linchao didn''t refuse either. He took it directly and looked at it.


    A moment later, he put away the Edict and said faintly, "the emperor will get married at the 15th National Congress next month?"


    "Exactly." the Chamberlain bowed his head and respectfully said, "the emperor wants to invite the prince back to Beijing to preside over the wedding."


    Gu linchao smelled the speech, and there was no expression on his face. "The king knows. Go back first."


    The Chamberlain hesitated and asked, "the prince..."


    "The king will arrive as scheduled," Gu linchao said.


    The Chamberlain put his heart down. "The slave will go back and restore his life."


    Gu linchao nodded.


    Housekeeper Wang came forward and sent the Chamberlain out.


    Gu linchao, holding the imperial edict, stood in the hall and meditated for a moment. Just about to go out, Wen Zhuo, who was standing outside, came in with his rudimentary stomach.


    "What''s the matter? What''s written in the edict?"


    Gu Lin was not surprised to see her come in. He unfolded the Edict and showed her.


    After reading it, Wen Zhenzhen frowned and Gu Heng got married. Please go to Beijing with her?


    "Do you think it''s cheating?" she asked.


    Gu linchao shook his head. "It''s all right. Don''t worry."


    "But when the emperor got married, he sent a special message to let us both go to Beijing to attend the wedding banquet. I always think he is upset and kind." Wen Zhenzhen frowned.


    Gu linchao sighed and touched her hair. "Don''t think about it. I''ll go to Beijing this time. You stay in Xiangzhou."


    Wen Zhenzhen opened his mouth and wanted to object, but when he saw his swollen stomach, he swallowed it back.


    She is pregnant. If she wants to go with her, it will only drag Gu linchao down.


    Gu linchao''s eyes also fell on her stomach.


    She has been pregnant for more than four months, but her stomach only shows a little.


    He couldn''t help but put his warm palm gently on her stomach, and his eyes were very gentle.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhuo felt soft in his heart. He hugged his waist and begged, "can I not go? I don''t want to separate from the Lord."


    Gu linchao sighed. How could he be willing to separate from her? Especially now that she is pregnant, she is more delicate than before. Without him, he is really worried that she can''t take care of herself.


    "If you don''t go, you will resist the order, and Gu Heng has more reason to deal with me." after a long time, Gu linchao raised his hand and touched her head, and said in a warm voice, "don''t worry, since I decided to go, I have a perfect response. Moreover, I also want to take my mother to Xiangzhou."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and became silent.


    The Empress Dowager is in poor health. Now she is thousands of miles away, which makes people very worried.


    She also hopes that the Empress Dowager can come to Xiangzhou and reunite with them.


    "Then you must come back safely." she raised her face and looked at him with peach blossom eyes.


    Gu linchao was in a mess.


    Even if she didn''t say it, he knew that she didn''t want to take risks by herself, but when she heard that he was going to pick up her mother, she forbeared again.


    "Don''t worry, I will. I''ll see our child born with my own eyes." he bowed his head and kissed her white forehead.


    "Then you have to do what you say, and you can''t break your promise," Wen said, childishly hooking his tail finger and shaking it.


    "I know, I won''t break my promise." Gu linchao said spoiled.


    At this time, housekeeper Wang returned, "the prince, Princess and little master Jingchen around master Xuanqing are coming."


    Hearing the speech, Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen were somewhat surprised.


    "Please come quickly." Gu linchao took the lead in responding and ordered.


    "Yes."


    After a while, Jingchen followed housekeeper Wang to come in.

 Chapter 597

    "Little Shifu Jingchen, are you all right?" Wen said hello.


    Jingchen said, "Amitabha, two benefactors, you''re all right."


    It turned out that little master Jingchen was specially sent by abbot Xuanqing to deliver a letter to Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao received the letter from Jingchen and looked at it.


    "What''s the matter?" Wen Zhenzhen kept looking at him. Seeing that his eyebrows were getting tighter and tighter, he couldn''t help worrying.


    "Xiao Yan told me not to go to Beijing, saying it was the mother''s intention." for a moment, Gu linchao said in a deep voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and felt a clatter in his heart.


    It seems that as they thought, Gu Heng preached that Gu linchao went to Beijing in the name of big marriage. In fact, he wanted to deal with Gu linchao. The Empress Dowager must have insight into something, so he sent a letter to Gu linchao in such a circuitous way.


    "Housekeeper Wang, send little master Jingchen to have a rest." Gu linchao ordered housekeeper Wang who was waiting.


    "Yes." housekeeper Wang answered respectfully, "little master, this way, please."


    Jingchen nodded and followed him.


    Seeing that there were no outsiders in the hall, Wen Zhenzhen went to Gu linchao and gently advised him: "Lord, neither your mother nor your brother-in-law will let you go to Beijing. It seems that things are more dangerous than we think. You''d better not..."


    Gu linchao took her hand, held it in his hand, sighed and said, "Xiao Yan mentioned in his letter that he would send his mother out of the palace on Gu Heng''s wedding day, so even if I didn''t go to Beijing for a banquet, I had to go to meet her."


    Wen Zhenzhen was worried when he heard the speech. "The imperial palace is heavily guarded, and her mother''s body is not comfortable. How easy is it to transport her out of the Imperial Palace safely? Does my uncle still want to break through?"


    Gu linchao shook his head. "No, three months ago, he asked someone to sneak a tunnel to the palace."


    Wen Zhenzhen was shocked. For a long time, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "It''s like what my brother-in-law would do. But it''s not easy to dig a tunnel to the palace. How did he do it?"


    "He grew up in the capital since childhood. No one is more familiar with the terrain of the capital than him, but it is really difficult to dig a tunnel leading to the imperial palace. He should have spent a lot of effort." Gu linchao said.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "my uncle has really done a great thing this time.


    However, if the empress suddenly disappears from the palace, will Gu Heng take the opportunity to count it on you, and then take it as a name to start a military campaign in Xiangzhou? "


    Gu linchao pondered for a long time. Feng''s eyes narrowed and said slowly, "let him come."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Is Gu linchao ready to go to war with Gu Heng?


    However, Gu Heng passed him to the capital in the name of big marriage to deal with him. At this time, if he still wants to be tolerant, he will only be slaughtered.


    Although Gu linchao cares about the great cause, the country and the people, he is not a fool.


    His repeated forbearance will only make Gu Heng worse and force him everywhere.


    Because as long as he is alive, Gu Heng can''t stop.


    Although the atmosphere here in the front yard is dignified, it can''t stop the festivity and excitement of the wedding banquet.


    At this time, the courtyard of Si Yi''s new house was crowded with guests in the bridal chamber.


    Wang Houde took the lead in coaxing.


    "Green Qiao, has Si Yi ever smiled in front of you?"


    The green beauty of xipa has been uncovered, wearing a bright red wedding dress, standing on the side of the Secretary wearing the same bright red auspicious dress.


    Although the people who come to drink and make bridal chamber today are acquaintances on weekdays, she still doesn''t adapt to the sudden influx of so many people making bridal chamber in her new house.


    At this time, she suddenly heard Wang Houde''s words. She was stunned and hesitated to look at the young man on her side. Just as he looked at it, their eyes turned on unexpectedly. Her face turned red, she quickly hung her head and nodded gently.


    Wang Houde smiled and said, "what do you mean by nodding? Yes or no?"


    Si glanced at him coldly, with a strong warning.


    Wang Houde said, "it''s no use staring at me. Everyone is waiting for green Qiao''s answer."


    "Yes, yes." green Qiao stammered when she heard the speech.


    "What do you mean yes, yes? You''re not sure?" Wang Houde said to the Secretary for fear of chaos in the world. "You''re wrong. You''re cold to us on weekdays. Why are you cold to Lvqiao? Smile at others."


    Secretary 1: "


    Green Qiao: "


    Today, as soon as the Secretary got married, the Eight Generals also came.


    Liu Qian, the best drinker, suddenly picked up a large jar of wine from behind, put it on the table and smiled brightly, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to laugh. Drink this jar of wine."


    Cui Hao punched him directly, smiled and scolded, "if you drink this jar of wine, how can people marry?"


    "Si Yi is not so useless, just a jar of wine." Liu Qian smiled maliciously.


    As soon as the Secretary saw that they said more and more outrageous, green Qiao''s face was too red. He couldn''t bear to say, "get out of here, or I won''t make you feel better next time you get married."


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry, he''s in a hurry... Ha ha!"


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "Well, well, today is a great day for the secretary. Be kind and let others enter the bridal chamber earlier." at this time, Wen tingkai, who watched the play for a long time, suddenly pulled everyone aside and walked forward. Then he brought a bowl full of flour from behind and put it in the hand of the secretary. "You carry it and let the green Qiao blow, and everyone will stop."


    The Secretary glanced at the flour in his hand and looked at him coldly. "How do I know if you will break your promise? You won''t go."


    "We mean what we say, don''t we?" Wen tingkai turned to look at everyone.


    All the people said with one voice, "we keep our word. As long as you finish blowing, we''ll leave immediately."


    Si Yi smelled the speech and looked at Lvqiao, "then blow."


    Green Qiao looked at the flour in his hand and the people waiting to see a good play. She hesitated.


    This is obviously for the sake of the whole company. Did he even agree?


    "Green Qiao, blow quickly." Bai Li couldn''t help urging.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and looked at her sadly. The girl didn''t help herself and coaxed?


    Next time there''s something delicious, I won''t keep it for her.


    She bit her teeth, suddenly held Si Yi''s wrist, leaned close to his ear and said something.


    The room was noisy, and everyone pricked their ears, but they didn''t hear what she said.


    "Why are you whispering?"


    "Yes, let''s listen," someone coaxed.


    Just then, green Qiao and Si Yi looked at each other.


    Before they could react, they saw the bridegroom and the bride blowing hard at the bowl.


    Suddenly, a burst of white dust flew in the direction of the crowd.


    The man standing in front could not escape, and was immediately covered with flour.


    Seeing a new couple still blowing flour hard, they reacted and subconsciously ran outside the door.

 Chapter 598

    Some people took the lead in running ahead, while others rushed out.


    When they ran outside the door and recovered, the door had been closed tightly with a "bang".


    People: "


    "What a careless!" Wang Houde said regretfully, looking at the closed door.


    If you miss today, you won''t have another chance in the future.


    However, Si Yi didn''t arrive. It seems that they were corrected themselves.


    He thought regretfully that when he saw Wen Tingyu with white powder on his head and face, he smiled unkindly, "the appearance of the second childe is... Very interesting."


    Wen tingkai naturally knew what he was laughing at. He sat down on the steps without paying attention to it. While wiping it with his handkerchief, he said, "that''s it."


    Wang Houde was stunned and raised his hand. Sure enough, he wiped a hand of flour: "


    After a while, he reacted and quickly took out his handkerchief from his arms, but accidentally brought something out and fell to the ground with a "pa".


    Before he could react, the white pear standing next to him had bent down to help him pick it up.


    Seeing this scene, he suddenly realized something and quickly stopped, "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Unfortunately, it was too late. Bai Li had picked up the things for him and saw what was in his hand.


    Her mind was blank for a moment. She reacted and looked at him strangely. "Grandpa Wang''s preference is really surprising." she said, patted the things in her hand on him and left straight away.


    Wang Houde: "


    Seeing this, the Eight Generals hurriedly gathered together curiously, "what makes the little girl''s face change?"


    Wang Houde quickly took things back to his arms, "nothing, nothing."


    Now, there''s a big misunderstanding.


    What would Bai Li think of him?


    But he can''t tell others that he was prepared for the company, can he?


    Just now in his new house, he only cares about the noisy newcomers and forgets to give the small book to Si Yi.


    "Let''s go and continue drinking." at this time, Liu Qian suggested.


    A group of people crowded away.


    In the new house, Siyi and Lvqiao leaned back on the door panel. When they heard the footsteps go away, they were relieved.


    When they looked at each other and smiled, they both had the happiness of "escaping a disaster".


    Looking at the green beauty of a red wedding dress, the Secretary suddenly smiled.


    Green Qiao noticed and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Si hooked up at the corner of his mouth and suddenly put his hand around her neck.


    Looking at the boy''s handsome face slowly enlarged in front of him, green Qiao breathed a lag, and finally realized that tonight was their wedding night.


    Just as Si Yi was about to touch her lips, she suddenly stammered, "I, I want to take a bath first after a tired day..."


    After a moment, the secretary made a low "um" sound.


    Green Qiao, such as amnesty, ran into the room quickly, took off her wedding dress, hung it on the hanger, and then found her bedroom clothes and went to the bathroom.


    When she finished washing, she didn''t see Si Yi inside, so she had to go outside. She found Si Yi sitting on the couch by the window, holding a tea cup and drinking tea slowly.


    At first she thought he was drinking. When she approached, she didn''t smell the wine. Only then did she know that he was drinking tea.


    "Don''t drink tea at night, otherwise you won''t be able to sleep."


    As soon as the Secretary saw her coming out, he looked up at her and saw that she had been washed and had a refreshing and pleasant smell.


    He paused, put the cup on the table, got up and said, "I''m not going to sleep."


    Green Qiao was stunned. She didn''t understand the meaning of his words until he went away.


    He''s not going to look down?


    What does he want?


    She subconsciously clenched her skirt and couldn''t help thinking of the colorful pictures that Miss showed her a few days ago.


    For a moment, her face was red and hot. She couldn''t help but bring cheese. She drank up her unfinished tea.


    Although in the past, when the young lady had not completed the house with the Lord, she always looked forward to them completing the house as soon as possible, when it came to herself, she felt nervous and afraid.


    The Secretary didn''t wash it for a long time and came out soon.


    Green Qiao sat on the couch and was distracted. She didn''t come back until a shadow shrouded her head.


    She was afraid to look up and rubbed the cup on the table.


    The Secretary glanced at the empty cup and couldn''t help but say, "didn''t you say it''s not suitable to drink tea at night, then why do you drink it yourself?"


    Green Qiao: "


    Can she say she forgot and picked it up to drink?


    As soon as the Secretary saw that her head was hanging lower and lower, he was about to drill under the table. The corners of his mouth hooked up and said faintly, "it''s time for her eyes to fall asleep."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, her body stiffened, her eyes moved around and stammered, "I, I don''t want my eyes to drop..."


    "Just right, so am I." Si Yi said, suddenly stretched out his hand and held her wrist.


    Green Qiao didn''t prevent him from suddenly shaking his hand.


    She looked at him in a daze.


    Si Yi suddenly bowed to her ear, "don''t go, want me to hold you?"


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, her face was hot, stood up, "of course not." then she broke her hand out of his palm and quickly stepped into the room.


    Si Yi looked deeply and followed in slowly.


    Green Qiao quickly took off her shoes, climbed to the bed, and then quickly put down the curtain. It seems that this can make her bolder.


    Through the happy tent, she saw the Secretary come in and come all the way to the bedside.


    Seeing this, she hurriedly pulled the quilt, lay down and covered herself tightly.


    Si Yi paused by the bed for a while before reaching out to lift the curtain. When he saw that green Qiao only showed his head outside, he hissed, "how can I be so scared? Can I eat you?"


    Green Qiao said: I''m really worried about being eaten by you.


    She pretended to be calm and said, "I, I''m just sleepy and want to look down."


    Si Yi gave her a meaningful look and lengthened his tone. "Oh, I just said I didn''t have eyes. I''m sleepy now. Can''t my tea have the effect of helping sleep?"


    Hearing the banter in his words, Lvqiao was embarrassed and whispered, "I''m tired. I got up in the morning to dress up and toss until just now..."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more.


    After a pause, he finally sat down by the bed, took off his shoes and lay down slowly on her side.


    They suddenly lay together, and the atmosphere in the tent was quiet.


    In response, Lvqiao shrank into the quilt in an attempt to reduce her sense of existence.


    Aware of her move, the Secretary raised his eyebrows, suddenly opened the quilt and lay in.


    The four eyes are opposite, and both of them have some respiratory disorders.


    After a long time, the secretary put his hand around her neck and kissed her lips.


    Now it is winter. Although it is not cold during the day, it is still cold at night. However, at this time, the temperature in the tent is rising rapidly.

 Chapter 599

    Green Qiao was so hot that she was sweating. Naturally, Si Yi was no better.


    With the sound of happy candles, a pile of clothes fell on the ground in front of the bed.


    Green Qiao was kissed by Si Yi and her lips hurt a little. She didn''t wait for his next move.


    Seeing this going on, she was afraid that her lips would be unable to see people tomorrow, so she had to resist shyness and ask in a small voice, "Si Yi, do you, do you not understand?"


    The secretary was stunned, looked at the girl''s sweaty hair, and asked in a dumb voice, "you seem to understand?"


    Green Qiao: "


    Without his answer, she can understand from his appearance that he really doesn''t understand.


    "I should know a little better than you." she blushed for a long time.


    Secretary 1: "


    The next moment, aware of her movements, he looked at her in surprise, "you..."


    "It should be like this." green Qiao loosened her hand, but she was not so shy at the moment. Anyway, when things come to this, someone must take a step.


    But she soon regretted it.


    "Can you be a little lighter?"


    She sobbed softly.


    "I, I try to..." Si sipped his lips and said in a dumb voice.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Lvqiao passed out, a word flashed in her mind. Sometimes, men''s words really can''t be believed.


    Si Yi, this bastard!


    She regretted it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Lvqiao slept late and got up. But Rao was so sad. Her body was still very sore.


    When she got up, the secretary was not in the room. After washing, she sat by the couch, beat her waist and pinch her legs.


    At this time, Si Yi came in with a food box.


    Seeing her leg pinching, he paused, put the food box on the table, turned and walked towards her.


    "Shall I help you?" he squatted down beside her.


    Green Qiao quickly shook her head, "no, no, I''m all right."


    "Really all right?" Si Yi''s black eyes looked at her quietly.


    Green pretty face a hot, nodded, "it''s really all right."


    As soon as the Secretary saw that she didn''t seem to be lying, he said, "go to dinner first."


    "Oh." green Qiao got up.


    They sat opposite each other for breakfast.


    Halfway through the meal, Lvqiao suddenly asked, "what''s the matter with you? Is there something on your mind?"


    The secretary was stunned when he heard the speech. "Why do you ask?"


    "I feel you are not very happy." green Qiao put down her chopsticks and whispered.


    The Secretary frowned, "I''m not unhappy. Don''t think about it."


    "But I feel it." green Qiao said a little stuffy, "can you tell me, otherwise I will think you are dissatisfied with me."


    The secretary was stunned and held her hand. "I''m not dissatisfied with you. In fact, I..." he paused. Jun''s face was a little red. "I''m very satisfied with you."


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and felt sweet, but pretended not to hear it and said, "what did you say, I didn''t hear it."


    The Secretary glanced at her, suddenly pulled her arm, pulled her over and sat on his lap.


    "You feel it yourself," he said in a low voice after a long time.


    Green Qiao is blushing.


    ¡­¡­


    Green Qiao didn''t understand how they ate breakfast, so she lay on the couch.


    Now, her waist and legs are more sore.


    The next day, as soon as she woke up, she saw a well-dressed Secretary sitting by the edge of the bed.


    She was stunned, slowly sat up and asked softly, "are you going out?"


    With a twinkling of guilt in his eyes, Si nodded, "well, the Lord wants to go to the capital, I must go with him." in fact, considering that he is just married, the master wants to go without him this time.


    The master''s visit to Beijing is very dangerous. How can he just think of himself and stay in King Xiang''s house?


    But leaving his newly married wife, he felt guilty and remorse.


    "Green Qiao, you wait for me to come back." thousands of words, he finally said only this sentence.


    Green Qiao was stunned at first, because it was too sudden, but she didn''t stop for too long. She immediately nodded, "OK, you must come back safely."


    As soon as the Secretary saw that she didn''t ask anything and didn''t blame herself, he felt even more guilty.


    He hugged her and held her in his arms, "green Qiao, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to say sorry. Although we have become close, I can''t lock you up. Go and do what you want to do. Don''t worry, but you should protect yourself and come back safely." Lvqiao also stretched out her hand to hold him and said softly.


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, his lips closed tightly. He didn''t speak, but he hugged her tightly.


    The two of them were reluctant to say goodbye. On the other side of the main courtyard, Wen Zhenzhen also got up early in the morning and sent Gu linchao to the door.


    "The prince must come back safely. My child and I are waiting for you." Wen Zhenzhen pressed down his heart and said gently.


    She tried to make herself look indifferent. She didn''t want to add a burden to him, but how could Gu linchao not understand her mind?


    But he didn''t say anything. He just patted her on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "take good care of yourself."


    "OK." Wen zhe nodded.


    Gu linchao pressed down his heart and got on his horse.


    Wang Houde wanted to stay in the palace to protect Wen, so only Wen and the Eight Generals accompanied him this time.


    "Second brother, you should also pay attention to safety. You must come back safely." Wen Zhen frowned.


    Wen tingkai sat on the horse in high spirits, holding a silver gun in his hand. Hearing the speech, he said with relief: "I know. Don''t worry. I will protect the prince."


    "Let''s go." Gu linchao didn''t dare to turn back, took the reins and scolded the horse.


    He has gone to war countless times, none of which is so worried and reluctant as now.


    He was afraid that he would not be able to leave as soon as he looked back.


    Others saw this and drove their horses forward.


    "Si Yi, why are you here?" at this time, Wen tingkai shouted in surprise.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and looked around. He saw Si Yi riding up.


    "Didn''t you stay in the palace?" he frowned and said in a deep voice.


    "The master is on a long journey, how can I shrink here?" Si Yi lowered his eyes and said faintly.


    Looking at the young man''s resolute expression, Gu didn''t say anything at the end of the dynasty, "let''s go."


    Looking at the people and horses away from juechen, Wen Pengzhen stood in front of the door for a long time.


    "Miss, let''s go in." at this time, green Qiao broke the silence.


    Wen Zhenzhen returned to his senses, turned to look at her, took her hand and patted, "you''re just married, and the Secretary will go on a long trip. It''s hard for you."


    "I don''t care." green Qiao shook her head. "It''s miss you. It''s hard to be pregnant. Now the Lord is not here."


    "I''m actually fine. I''m more comfortable without him. I can do whatever I want and go wherever I want. No one cares about me." Wen said indifferently.


    "Miss, madam is coming." green Qiao pulled her sleeve and said.


    Wen looked and saw Xu step down from the carriage.


    She stroked her forehead. It must be Gu linchao who asked her mother to come and look at her.

 Chapter 600

    Capital, palace.


    "What the hell is Wen Ruyi doing? Why does she go to Jingci palace every day, and the Empress Dowager let her?" Guo Yuzhen said with her hands on her chin.


    She has been with Wen Ruyi for many days. She watches her go in and out of Jingci palace every day, but she gets nothing.


    "I don''t believe her nonsense. What is the deep blessing of the Empress Dowager? The child in her belly needs the blessing of the Empress Dowager? It''s a flatterer!"


    Compared with Guo Yuzhen''s impatience, alto ginger flower seems much more indifferent.


    "She goes in and out of Jingci palace every day. She must be looking for something," she said firmly.


    "What are you looking for?" Guo Yuzhen frowned.


    "How do I know?" Alto ginger shrugged.


    Guo Yuzhen thought for a moment and suggested, "don''t you have a good relationship with Wen Ruyi? You can also go to Jingci palace. I believe the Empress Dowager will let you in for Wen Ruyi''s sake. In this way, you can know what Wen Ruyi is looking for."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned. "You have some truth."


    "Since you think my words are reasonable, go to Jingci Palace tomorrow." Guo Yuzhen urged.


    These days, she has been following Wen Ruyi, but she hasn''t found anything useful. Moreover, she can only follow outside the Jingci palace. She doesn''t know what Wen Ruyi did when she entered the Jingci palace.


    She really didn''t want to follow. It would be great if Alto ginger flower could take over.


    "Let me see." Alto ginger flower didn''t promise immediately.


    "You must go. We must not let Wen Ruyi do a good job for the emperor, so as to get benefits, otherwise it will be a great disadvantage to you and me." Guo Yuzhen said seriously.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua couldn''t help thinking about what would happen to Wen Ruyi in the future. Xiao Yan said that on the day Gu Heng got married, he would take her away from the palace.


    After leaving the palace at that time, Gu Heng has nothing to do with her. Who he dotes on, and she can go back to her hometown and live a free and unrestrained life again.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but sympathize with Guo Yuzhen and continued to rise and fall in the palace.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help agreeing, "forget it, I have nothing to do around. I''ll go to Jingci palace for you tomorrow."


    Guo Yuzhen felt that it was not good for her to stop Wen Ruyi from completing the job assigned by Gu Heng, but Alto Jianghua finally agreed to go to see it for her, so she generously didn''t correct her statement.


    After parting with Guo Yuzhen, a Tuojiang returned to his bedroom.


    As soon as she poured a glass of water to drink, she heard a strange noise behind her. She was stunned, put down the glass and turned to look.


    Seeing that the floor tiles in front of the bed were loose, they were removed and Xiao Yan''s head came out.


    "Why are you here again?" she looked at him in surprise.


    Xiao Yan glanced at her and always felt that the girl didn''t welcome him.


    Did she think she would leave here soon, so she was impatient to see him?


    This cognition made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    What a heartless girl!


    He jumped out of the tunnel.


    "Naturally, something is looking for you." he patted the dust on his body and said unhappily.


    "What are you looking for me?" Alto ginger flower held her arms and looked at him with an eyebrow.


    "This is your way of hospitality?" Xiao Yan glanced at her.


    Alto Jiang Hua paused, thinking that he had to rely on him to escape from the cage, so he had to suppress his dissatisfaction and turned to pour him a glass of water.


    "After drinking the water, quickly explain your intention. I''m going to take a bath," she urged.


    Xiao Yan took the cup and sipped the tea slowly.


    Alto ginger frowned.


    It''s just a drink of water. It''s really not manly at all. Unlike the men who go back to Xinjiang, they do everything simply and resolutely.


    However, it seems understandable to think of his "affair" with Zhou Jun.


    Xiao Yan naturally didn''t know what kind of person she thought she was. For a long time, he drank the water, handed her the cup, and then motioned her to move a chair for herself.


    A Tuo ginger flower took the cup and put it down. She said discontentedly, "why do you have to sit down for a few words?"


    "How do you know it''s a matter of a few words? And my legs are sore after walking so long." Xiao Yan deliberately said. Seeing her very reluctant appearance, he felt it necessary to remind her, "you have to rely on me to leave here!"


    At the smell of the speech, alto Jianghua choked and went to fetch a chair for him.


    After sitting down, Xiao Yan looked at her and suddenly said, "my shoulder is sour."


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua looked gloomy. Did this guy call her as a servant girl?


    She was so angry that she grinding her teeth, but she really had to rely on him to leave here, and she was overwhelmed.


    She reluctantly walked behind him and saw him leaning there. She looked relaxed. Suddenly, she was angry. She raised her fist and hit him heavily on the shoulder.


    Xiao Yan didn''t take precautions that she would suddenly hit herself, which made him cry out in pain.


    "Alto ginger flower, you..."


    "Princess, what''s the matter?" the voice of the maid came back and forth outside the door.


    A Tuo ginger flower was startled and hurriedly said, "it''s all right. You go down."


    The maid back to Xinjiang heard the speech and walked away quickly.


    There was no movement outside. Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief, but he glared at her and whispered, "do you think the days are too peaceful?"


    Alto ginger flower was guilty. Instead of choking with her this time, he beat his shoulder seriously.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan closed his mouth.


    In fact, he didn''t really want her to beat his shoulder. He just teased her, but he didn''t expect that the smelly girl was so grumpy and almost exposed.


    At this time, he saw that she beat her shoulder seriously, with moderate strength and a bit of comfort. He actually enjoyed the service of the princess ManJiang.


    Alto ginger flower beat very hard because of her guilty heart. Until her hand was sour, her action slowed down, and then gradually stopped.


    She shook her wrist and just wanted Xiao Yan to say something as soon as possible. However, when she looked, she saw that the man was leaning against the chair and fell asleep.


    She flushed with anger at the sight.


    This smelly guy sleeps really well. Where does he think this is and who is she?


    "Xiao Yan, get up quickly!" she leaned close and said in a low voice.


    I don''t know what''s going on. Xiao Yan slept soundly and didn''t hear her voice at all.


    "Why do you sleep like a dead pig?" she pushed her hand discontentedly.


    Leaning to sleep, he was unstable. Pushed by her, Xiao Yan immediately fell to the right.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was startled. His action preceded his consciousness. He quickly put his hand around his shoulder and stopped him from falling down.


    But Xiao Yanshi was sinking. With such a hug, her body was unstable, and she was directly taken to the ground by his weight.


    Then with a bang, they both fell to the ground.


    Alto ginger flower: "


    Xiao Yan was almost angry and woke up in time.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Alto ginger flower lying on his body, and she buried her face on her chest


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan''s body stiffened.


    What is this?


    He stared at her with wide eyes.


    Does this smelly girl want to do something wrong to him while he is asleep?


    Realizing this, he clenched his teeth and said shyly: "Alto ginger flower, what have you done to me?"

 Chapter 601

    Alto ginger flower fell stunned. At this time, when he heard his question, he frowned and raised his face, "what can I do to you?"


    "I have to ask you." Xiao Yan turned his head angrily. "I didn''t expect you to be such a person."


    "What kind of person am I?" Alto ginger flower heard a strong irony from his words. She was immediately dissatisfied. She directly and roughly grabbed his skirt and angrily said, "explain it to me."


    Xiao Yan was stunned, responded, patted her hand and scolded, "Why are you so rude? You don''t look like a girl at all. Let go!"


    "If you don''t make it clear, don''t let me go." Alto ginger flower stared at him condescending and didn''t give in.


    Xiao Yan smiled angrily and couldn''t help saying, "you savage woman, you really came from ManJiang. Do you understand the heart of shame?"


    "You said I came from ManJiang, so naturally I don''t understand." Alto ginger flower simply sat on him and sneered.


    Xiao Yan looked at her sitting posture and said with a red face, "get up quickly!"


    "I don''t, I don''t." Alto ginger flower saw that he was anxious, but he was a little happy, holding his arms and looking at him.


    Xiao Yan gnashed his teeth. "Can''t you really get up?"


    "Yes, I just can''t get up." Alto ginger flower still sat steadily.


    Xiao Yan sneered, "you asked for it."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was about to say something. The man''s big hand suddenly covered her mouth. Before she could react, she put a man''s iron arm around her waist.


    In the whirling sky and earth, she couldn''t even cry out, so she was put to the ground.


    The cold floor made her tremble and stare at the man in disbelief.


    Xiao Yansong opened his hand, proudly looked at the stunned woman under him, stretched out his hand and patted her on the face, "smelly girl, only a few kilograms and a few Liang, dare to argue with me? How about it? Does it taste good?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua regained consciousness, looked at his proud appearance, suddenly grabbed his hand and bit him hard.


    The sharp pain on his fingers almost made Xiao Yan scream.


    But fortunately, he still remembered that he was in the palace at this time, so he pressed down the painful cry.


    Fortunately, alto ginger flower soon released her hand.


    But Rao was so painful that he couldn''t speak. Looking at the ring of tooth marks on his index finger, his forehead was sweating, "you are so vicious!"


    A Tuo ginger flower pushed him away, got up, patted the dust on her dress, raised her eyebrows, and learned his language: "how''s it going? Does it taste good?"


    Xiao Yan: "


    Seeing that he was too painful to speak for a long time, alto ginger flower looked closely, "is it really so painful?"


    "Don''t you just try?" Xiao Yan suddenly grabbed her finger and said viciously.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was surprised and thought he was going to bite himself, so he closed his eyes.


    Looking at the beautiful fingers of the woman in front of her, Xiao Yan finally didn''t get a bite, angrily shook off her hand and stood up.


    It hurts him. This smelly girl is really cruel enough.


    He shook his fingers and walked towards the tunnel.


    Seeing this, alto ginger flower hurriedly said, "Hey, don''t you have something to tell me?"


    Xiao Yan glanced at her and snorted coldly, "I''m not in the mood." then he jumped down the tunnel conveniently, and then he didn''t even bother to cover the floor tiles and left.


    A Tuo ginger flower lay on the side of the tunnel and looked down. It was dark below. Xiao Yan had long disappeared.


    Is this guy angry?


    She thought about what she had just done. It seemed that she really bit harder.


    But who made him so bad?


    you deserve it


    She snorted coldly and turned to take a bath.


    The next day.


    After dinner, alto Jianghua and Guo Yuzhen went to the garden. Because the weather turned cold, they didn''t go for long, so they went back to their bedroom.


    Alto ginger flower pushed open the door. When she saw the people sitting in the room, she was startled and hurried back to close the door.


    "When did you come?" she frowned at the man sitting at the table, leisurely drinking tea.


    Xiao Yan deliberately wrapped his thick index finger, shook it in front of her, and then said, "it''s been a while."


    Seeing his wrapped index finger, alto ginger flower felt guilty. His eyes moved and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "HMM." Xiao Yan was satisfied when he saw that she was guilty.


    In fact, his fingers have long been painless. He wrapped them so thick on purpose.


    He just wants to see if this woman has a heart?


    Well, if you feel guilty, you still have a heart.


    Thinking of his business, he looked a lot more serious, frowned and said, "I can''t go to Jingci palace these days."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned, "what?"


    "The emperor won''t let me see the Empress Dowager." Xiao Yan said.


    "So?" asked Alto Jianghua.


    "The emperor is guarding against me, so I can''t go to Jingci palace again. At that time, you still need to receive the Empress Dowager here. In order not to appear too abrupt, you have to go to Jingci palace more during this time." Xiao Yan said in a deep voice.


    A Tuo ginger flower heard the speech and immediately said, "I went to Jingci Palace today."


    Xiao Yan hurriedly asked, "what''s the mental state of the Empress Dowager and what''s the big problem with her body?"


    "The spirit looks good. I can''t see how the body is." Alto Jiang Hua said.


    Xiao Yan paused and asked, "why did you suddenly think of going to Jingci palace?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua thought about it and told him what he overheard with Guo Yuzhen last time.


    "... so you suddenly went to Jingci palace to monitor Wen Ruyi?" Xiao Yan asked.


    "That''s right." Alto Jianghua nodded and then said in doubt, "I don''t know what Gu Heng wants in the Empress Dowager''s palace. Do you know, Yasukuni?"


    Xiao Yan pondered for a moment. Suddenly he thought of something, and his eyebrows flashed gloomy.


    It''s a legacy.


    Few people in the world know the legacy of the former Emperor, but he just knows it.


    It seems that Gu Heng must have known the legacy, so he asked Wen Ruyi to go to Jingci palace.


    If so, the Empress Dowager will be very dangerous.


    Because if Gu Heng can''t find the purpose, he is likely to do extreme things.


    "What''s the matter?" ah Tuo ginger flower asked aloud when she saw his frown.


    Xiao Yan returned to his senses and suddenly took her hand. "Alto ginger flower, from tomorrow on, you will go to Jingci palace. On the 15th day, we must take the Empress Dowager with us."


    Alto ginger flower was frightened by his suddenly serious expression and nodded calmly, "OK."


    "Show this to the Empress Dowager and she will believe you." Xiao Yan took off the jade pendant around his waist and stuffed it into her hand.


    "What is this?" Alto ginger took it and looked at it.


    "This was given by the Empress Dowager when I was born. If you take this to see her, she will know that you were called by me." Xiao Yan explained.


    A Tuo ginger flower heard the speech and quickly put away the jade pendant, "I know."


    "Remember, these things must not be known by others, otherwise none of us can go at that time." Xiao Yan told him.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua nodded seriously, "I understand, I will never reveal anything." she also wanted to leave here quietly and go back to Xinjiang.


    Xiao Yan felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    While they were talking about leaving the palace, Empress Dowager Guo had just heard Qinglian''s report in the Xianghe palace.


    "... what you said is true? Is that bitch Wenzhen really dead?"


    "Yes, I have seen the head brought back by Chiyu Lou with my own eyes." Qinglian replied, "not only that, the woman named Shen Qingning is also dead."

 Chapter 602

    As soon as empress dowager Guo heard this, she clutched the handkerchief and was ecstatic.


    Dead, finally dead


    But she soon calmed down and asked, "is Wen Zhen really dead? Can you see it clearly and carefully?" Shen Qingning was second, mainly Wen Zhen.


    Qinglian heard the speech and recalled the picture she saw at that time.


    Because the head was full of blood, in fact, he couldn''t see the original face of his master at all. However, at that time, the man in Chiyu building pointed to the head and told her that it was Wen Huizhen.


    In her opinion, the people in Chiyu building would not lie like this. They can''t hide whether they are dead or not sooner or later.


    But now after listening to the Empress Dowager''s words, she couldn''t help but have some hesitation in her heart.


    Is that skull really warm?


    After all, the head was so bloody that I couldn''t see its original face.


    But her words have been spoken. It''s impossible to say uncertain?


    If so, she will not escape being punished.


    Thinking of this, she could only harden her head and nod, "what I saw with my own eyes is really Wen''s head. She is dead."


    When empress dowager Guo heard the speech, she was relieved, but she was still worried. She said, "send someone to Xiangzhou immediately."


    "Yes." Qinglian sighed a sigh of relief and took orders to step back.


    There was no one else in the bedroom. Empress dowager Guo relaxed and couldn''t restrain the smile on her face.


    ha-ha!


    Wen Zhenzhen is dead, and Shen Qingning, who covets Gu linchao, is also dead. Now, finally, no one can hinder her eyes.


    She lay down on her imperial concubine''s couch and planned to apply pearl powder to her face.


    But just then, a figure flashed out from behind the cloth curtain.


    When she noticed, the sword in the other party''s hand had penetrated her chest.


    "Ah --"


    Empress Dowager Guo screamed and rolled down from her couch to the ground.


    "Someone, there''s an assassin -"


    She covered her bloody chest and screamed.


    The assassin was about to give her another sword, but at this time, the guards outside the door had flocked to her.


    The assassin looked at empress dowager Guo, who fell in a pool of blood. He was somewhat unwilling, but now he had no chance to make up another sword, because the guard had rushed towards him.


    For a moment, the sound of swords and swords could not be heard.


    "Someone, please hurry to ask the imperial doctor!" Qinglian trembled and helped the bloody empress dowager Guo up and shouted loudly.


    The whole palace was in a mess.


    By the time the imperial doctor and the guard arrived, the assassin had fled.


    When Gu Heng heard the news and rushed to see the dying empress dowager Guo lying in bed, he was shocked and angry.


    "Si Luo!" Gu Heng shouted in a deep voice.


    The Secretary fell forward, "Your Majesty."


    "I order you to dig three feet into the ground and find the assassin," Gu Heng ordered, looking very gloomy and ugly.


    The imperial palace is so heavily guarded that he can easily teach the assassin to break in. He can''t imagine that if the assassin came after him, wouldn''t he end up like his mother?


    His face was even more ugly at the thought of this layer.


    "Yes, Wei Chen takes orders." Si Luo Yilin leads the guard out quickly.


    Empress Dowager Guo was seriously injured. A group of eunuchs dared not breathe. They gathered around the bed to treat empress dowager Guo.


    Gu Heng walked anxiously in the hall and ordered in a deep voice, "you must cure the Empress Dowager. If you can''t, I''ll let you all be buried with you!"


    His wedding date is approaching, but at this point, his mother was assassinated. If anything happens, his wedding date will be delayed and his plan will be delayed.


    There was a lot of noise in the Xianghe palace. Wen Ruyi couldn''t sleep. When he heard the noise, he got up in his clothes.


    "Hexiang, what''s going on? What happened?"


    Hexiang, who was on duty at night, heard the news and hurried over, "how did Jieyu get up?"


    "I can''t sleep. It sounds like there are assassins outside." Wen Ruyi holds her hand and wants to go out.


    "It''s an assassin. The maidservant just went out to have a look. It seems that it''s the noise from the Xianghe palace." he Xiang said and advised, "it''s dangerous outside. Jieyu''s better not to go out."


    When Wen Ruyi heard the speech, he stopped, "Xianghe palace? The Empress Dowager''s bedroom?"


    "Exactly." Hexiang nodded.


    Wen Ruyi felt a little happy when she heard the speech.


    She was sent to the cold palace that day, thanks to empress dowager Guo.


    At that time, she didn''t know why empress dowager Guo was so excited, but the last time she saw her punish Tu Tong, she finally knew why empress dowager Guo was so excited to deal with her.


    Empress Dowager Guo admires Gu linchao in her heart. Naturally, she can''t see others and has a covetous mind.


    She wanted to threaten empress dowager Guo with this secret to help her, but now she may not need it.


    When she finds what Gu Heng wants, she can become a imperial concubine.


    Moreover, if empress dowager Guo dies unfortunately this time, she will lose another threat in the palace.


    In addition, Gu Heng and the Secretary''s daughter are about to get married. If empress dowager Guo dies at this time, the marriage date must be postponed.


    The delay of the Secretary''s daughter in entering the palace will be of great benefit to her.


    Thinking of all these, Wen Ruyi couldn''t help praying in her heart, hoping that empress dowager Guo would die soon.


    "Hexiang, I''m a little hungry. Go and get me something to eat." Wen Ruyi said in a good mood.


    She is pregnant and often hungry at night. In addition, she is in a good mood and has a better appetite.


    Hexiang nodded and went down to prepare food for her.


    As soon as he Xiang left, there was only Wen Ruyi in the room.


    She felt a little stuffy in the room, so she went to the window and opened it to get some air.


    But the moment her window opened, it was right with the dark shadow under the window.


    She was shocked. It was too late to close the window.


    The other party blocked her hand closing the window and jumped in quickly.


    Before she shouted, the other party''s hand had covered her mouth and dragged her aside.


    "Keep quiet, or I''ll kill you." the other party said harshly.


    The chill climbed up Wen Ruyi''s back, and her teeth trembled with fear.


    She will soon be a high-ranking imperial concubine and enjoy the supreme glory, and her child will be born soon. There are boundless wealth waiting for her. She doesn''t want to die like this.


    Thinking, she forced herself to calm down and nodded hard.


    Seeing that she was pregnant and looked afraid, the other party released her hand.


    "As long as you cooperate with me, I won''t hurt you." the other party said faintly.


    Wen Ruyi was relieved when she heard the speech, and then said politely, "as long as you don''t hurt me, I can find a way to help you leave the palace."


    The other party smelled the speech, looked at her carefully, and didn''t speak.


    Wen Ru''s opinion was that he covered his face, but his voice was old, and his eyebrows were gray. I guess he should be very old.


    The assassin of Xianghe palace just now should be him?


    She was curious. Why did he assassinate empress dowager Guo?


    If he had been sent by someone else, he should not have sent such an elderly man.

 Chapter 603

    Although this person must have excellent martial arts to enter the palace, she always feels a little strange.


    "Old gentleman, can I ask why you assassinated empress dowager Guo?" she asked boldly.


    When the assassin heard the speech, he gave her a cold look. "You''d better not ask about things that have nothing to do with you."


    Wen Ruyi was startled, covered her heart and said with some fear: "don''t hide from the old gentleman, Empress Dowager Guo was assassinated. I... I''m actually very happy in my heart."


    When she said this, the assassin looked at it again.


    But this time, his eyes were more peaceful.


    Wen Ruyi then continued: "the old gentleman doesn''t know. Empress dowager Guo is a person with a vicious mind and strong jealousy. Before, I was only involved with Gu linchao, so I was slapped severely, and then I was sent to the cold palace. If I hadn''t been pregnant, I would still live in the cold palace now..."


    At this point, her eyes quickly turned red, like a wronged person.


    The assassin listened to her experience and felt more sympathy for her, but¡ª¡ª


    "What do you have to do with Gu linchao?"


    Speaking of this, Wen Ruyi laughed at herself, "in fact, before entering the palace, Gu linchao was the one I liked in my heart, but later Wen Fuyu took love with her. She became the Regent princess, and I was forced into the palace.


    Empress Dowager Guo knew that I had something to do with Gu linchao, so she regarded me as a thorn in the eye and wanted to get rid of me.


    I suffered a lot in her hands.


    So I''m actually very happy and happy that the old man assassinated her today. "


    When the assassin heard the speech, his eyes were deep in thought, "how could Wen be so mean?"


    "Of course she''s despicable." Wen Ruyi said in a hurry, with an excited look. "If it weren''t for her, I wouldn''t be trapped in this palace. If it weren''t for me, I would kill her and avenge myself."


    When the assassin heard this, he couldn''t help moving.


    Because their enemies are the same.


    Now that he has killed empress dowager Guo, next, he will kill Wen Zhenzhen to avenge his Qingning.


    The two men hurt his Qingning and deserved his death.


    Thinking of this, he looked at Wen Ruyi and was much more gentle.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill Wen for you."


    Wen Ruyi was surprised when she heard the speech, but she asked with a surprised expression on her face, "is the old gentleman going to avenge me?"


    The assassin shook his head. "It''s not for you. I''m mainly for my daughter. My daughter was killed by Empress Dowager Guo and Wen. I''ll kill them and avenge her."


    Wen Ruyi was delighted to hear this.


    She was worried that she couldn''t find a way to kill Wen. Unexpectedly, she came to the door.


    She showed a sympathetic and sad look on her face and sighed: "I didn''t expect that the old man''s daughter was killed by them. They are so bad and vicious that they will come to no good end.


    By the way, the old man''s arm looks badly hurt. Let me wrap it up for you. "


    Wen Ruyi is very attentive.


    The assassin is the Taoist priest Lingyin. Originally, he was a little defensive against Wen Ruyi, but seeing that she has a big stomach and has the same enemy as him, he lowered his guard.


    "No, you can find some wound medicine and gauze for me. I''ll do it myself." he said a lot.


    Wen Ruyi knew that what he said had won his trust and was very happy.


    Wen Zhen, Wen Zhen, I didn''t expect you to set up such an enemy. It''s just for my use. Just wait to be killed.


    As soon as Wen Ruyi found gauze and wound medicine, he Xiang came in with a bowl of beef noodles.


    When he saw the assassin in the house, he was so frightened that he almost knocked over the bowl in his hand.


    "Hexiang, keep quiet." Wen Ruyi hurried over, pulled her in and quickly closed the door.


    He Xiang smelled the speech, put his face on the table and looked at the assassin in the room in fear.


    "Old man, you must be hungry. Let''s have a bowl of noodles first." Wen Ruyi said with a smile.


    Taoist Lingyin shook his head, "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    When Wen Ruyi saw this, he didn''t force it. He just said, "since the old man doesn''t eat, I''m not polite. I eat by myself. I''m pregnant. I''m very hungry. Let the old man laugh."


    The Taoist priest Lingyin shook his head to show understanding. He didn''t speak again and bowed his head to deal with the wound.


    He Xiang looked at them and couldn''t help whispering to Wen Ruyi, "Jieyu, what''s going on?"


    Wen Ruyi sighed and said in the same low voice, "the experience of this old gentleman is very sympathetic. Hexiang, don''t tell others the news of him here. Also, be alert tonight and don''t let anyone near here."


    Hexiang has always followed her lead. At this time, after listening to what she said, she sighed again. Their Jieyu is kind and even the assassin is willing to take in.


    "I see."


    Wen Ruyi was relieved. Seeing that Taoist Lingyin looked at Hexiang with uneasy eyes, she immediately said, "don''t worry, old gentleman. Hexiang won''t tell you the news here. You can stay here at ease."


    Taoist priest Lingyin heard the speech and said nothing more.


    "Hexiang, go and see if there is blood outside. If there is, clean it up as soon as possible. Don''t teach people to find it." Wen Ruyi ordered.


    "Yes." Hexiang immediately went down.


    Upon hearing the speech, Taoist Lingyin appreciated Wen Ruyi a little more.


    I think she''s very smart.


    ¡­¡­


    Si Luo and his men searched the palace, but found nothing.


    "It''s strange. Can the assassin still put on his wings and fly?" the subordinate said in wonder.


    "It must still be in the palace. Be careful, don''t miss any corner, and be sure to find people." Si Luoshen ordered.


    "Yes." the guards immediately responded respectfully.


    Alto Jianghua naturally heard that the assassin broke into the Xianghe palace and hurt empress dowager Guo. However, she felt that it had nothing to do with her, so she went to bed early in the morning.


    Until it was almost dawn, I was awakened by a knock on the door.


    "Open the door quickly. I''ll be ordered to search the assassin." the voice of the guard came from the door.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was surprised. How did the assassin find out here?


    Thinking of the tunnel, she was a little worried. If they were allowed to break in, they might be found.


    The palace man had gone to open the door, and she heard the footsteps of the guards breaking in.


    What? What?


    They must not be allowed in, otherwise the secret of the tunnel may not be kept.


    Listening to the footsteps of the guard getting closer and closer, she had a sudden plan.


    "Open the door!" the forbidden guard ordered the palace people outside the door.


    "Our empress is still sleeping inside. You can''t just break in like this." the palace man hurriedly said.


    "Imperial concubine, we have been ordered to search the assassin. Please give us convenience and let us come in and search." the forbidden guard said respectfully.


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened and Alto ginger flower appeared by the door.

 Chapter 604

    The guards were stunned and immediately dropped their heads quickly.


    "Come in, come in and see if there are any assassins in my room." Alto ginger flower said happily, as if she hadn''t noticed their differences.


    "Madam, your clothes..." at this time, a palace man exclaimed and reminded.


    A Tuo ginger flower looked down, as if she had only found it now. She was very annoyed. She raised her hand and slapped the front guard, "how dare you even peep at my imperial concubine."


    The guard immediately knelt down, "the imperial concubine calmed down. The humble position didn''t peep at you."


    "Dare you talk back? The imperial concubine must tell the emperor." Alto ginger flower said angrily as she gathered her clothes.


    "I dare not be humble. Please forgive me." the forbidden guard kept complaining and could only beg for mercy.


    "I''m so angry that I didn''t tell my dream early in the morning and dared to peep at my imperial concubine." Alto ginger flower seemed very angry, raised her foot and kicked her forbidden guard over, "get out of here, get out of here!"


    After this, the guards didn''t dare to stay and quickly withdrew.


    When everyone left, alto ginger flower was secretly relieved.


    What a close call!


    At dawn, Empress Dowager Guo was finally saved, but


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager''s life is saved for the time being, but when she wakes up, Weichen and others can''t guarantee." the imperial doctor said tremblingly.


    Empress Dowager Guo was seriously injured. She was only half an inch away. Although she didn''t hurt her heart, she was also hurt. She was pierced by the whole sword.


    Although she took back her life, no one can guarantee how long she can live. It is likely that she can only lie in bed like this all her life. It is also possible that she will die soon.


    But how dare the doctors say these words?


    They can only say conservatively that they can''t die for the time being.


    Gu Heng was relieved when he heard the speech.


    Coma is better than death.


    In this way, it won''t delay his plan.


    "Take good care of the Empress Dowager. If anything goes wrong, I''ll ask you." Gu Heng''s palace man ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes." Qinglian and other palace people quickly respectfully responded.


    Later, Gu Heng asked someone to block the news of the assassination of Empress Dowager Guo, and then went to the court as if nothing had happened.


    Just after coming back from the court, Si Luo hurried to report, "Wei Chen took people to search all night and still found nothing, but..."


    "But what?" Gu Heng asked, looking impatient.


    "But Wei Chen found something suspicious in Liu Jieyu''s residence." Si Luo said.


    "Wen Ruyi?" Gu Heng was stunned. "Do you suspect she harbored an assassin?"


    "Wei Chen has led people to search her bedroom and found no assassin, but she found a little blood on the window of her bedroom. But Liu Jieyu denied it and claimed that she didn''t know the origin of the blood." Si Luo said.


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, he frowned and told Hao Fulu, "pass on Liu Jieyu."


    "Yes," said Hao Fulu.


    Soon, Wen Ruyi was brought over.


    No matter how calm Wen Ruyi was, his face also showed a trace of pallor.


    "Wen Ruyi, what''s the matter with the blood on your window?" Gu Heng asked in a deep voice when she came.


    Wen Ruyi''s heart is tight and a little uncomfortable. He used to call himself liu''er, but now he directly calls her Wen Ruyi.


    Sure enough, emperors are fickle.


    "My concubines don''t know what''s going on?" she frowned and looked at a loss. "If the deputy commander didn''t find it when he brought someone to search the assassin, my concubines didn''t know there would be blood on the window."


    "It''s in your room. You don''t know?" Gu Heng said in a deep voice with a gloomy look across his eyebrows. "Wen Ruyi, harboring assassins, but you''re going to be punished. Do you want to be demoted to the cold palace again by me?"


    Wen Ruyi was surprised and knelt down with her stomach. "Please see clearly that concubines have a hundred courage and dare not hide assassins? Concubines are about to give birth. They are careful every day. How dare they stay in the same room with assassins?"


    Speaking of the back, she was so anxious that she cried.


    "Concubines and concubines behave themselves every day. They will never dare to do anything sorry to the emperor. Please don''t listen to the words of villains."


    Si Luo listened to her cry and frowned imperceptibly.


    This Wen Ruyi is really underestimated by him.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, she continued to cry: "the sister of the deputy commander, but the future queen, although her concubines are pregnant with dragon heirs, they can never get better than the past queen.


    Even if the concubine gives birth to the Prince later, she will definitely keep her nose to the grindstone and fight without robbing... "


    After that, she laughed at herself, "concubine is just a helpless weak woman, which won''t hinder anyone."


    Si Luo''s heart sank. While showing weakness, Wen Ruyi insinuated that he deliberately framed her for his sister.


    This woman''s mind is really heavy.


    He thought so, and when he saw Gu Heng, he looked at him carefully.


    Si Luo frowned, "Wei Chen didn''t say a word falsely, and he definitely didn''t deliberately target anyone."


    Gu Heng heard the speech and his face was slightly Ji. "I naturally know who you are."


    Then he looked at Wen Ruyi and couldn''t help looking more at her stomach.


    If she hadn''t reminded him, he would have overlooked one thing.


    The empress did not enter the palace, but the concubines will soon give birth. The Secretary''s family will certainly not be comfortable.


    So is Si Heng dealing with Wen Ruyi for his sister?


    Thinking, he eased his voice, "Si Luo, I will give you an explanation."


    His words were so sudden that Si Luo was stunned, even though he understood what he meant.


    Wen Ruyi was also not stupid, and immediately understood the meaning of Gu Heng''s words.


    Her heart trembled and she couldn''t help holding her hand on her stomach.


    "The assassin hasn''t been caught yet. Si Luo, you continue to take people to search." at this time, Gu Heng said again.


    Si Luo hesitated. He didn''t say anything and turned away.


    Mei Mei admires the emperor and will soon become his queen. Naturally, he also hopes that her sister will be smooth after entering the palace, and no one can hinder her eyes.


    He didn''t want to get rid of the idea of the Wen Ruyi, but she acted wisely and wanted to lead emperor to suspect him through this matter.


    But she forgot that between her and the Si family, the emperor would naturally choose the Si family.


    She''s killing herself.


    Wen Ruyi has realized this layer, and a cold sweat falls from her forehead.


    There was a moment of silence in the study. Gu Heng suddenly asked, "how many months has the child been?"


    Wen Ruyi hurriedly replied, "it has been more than seven months, and it will be eight months soon. Soon, the child will be born."


    She hoped that Gu Heng could let their mother and son go for the sake of the imminent birth of their children.


    Thinking, a glimmer of hope was rekindled in her heart.


    "After more than seven months, I seem to be able to live without my mother." Gu Heng suddenly said.

 Chapter 605

    Hearing this, the blood color on Wen Ruyi''s face faded clean and white like a dead man.


    Gu Heng... Did he even want to have a caesarean section?


    Thinking of this floor, she was as cold as a cave.


    How can Gu Heng be so cruel?


    After returning to her senses, she hurried to him on her knees, grabbed the corner of his robe and prayed: "emperor, the child is still young, and now she will not live. Please be merciful and spare the concubines? Concubines listen to you..."


    Speaking of the back, tears gushed out, so poor.


    This time, she really cried. She was afraid to cry.


    She doesn''t want to die yet


    "By the way, what you want my concubine to find is about to appear. These days, my concubine has been going to Jingci palace. My concubine will find what you want..."


    "No, that thing can''t be found." Gu Heng lightly interrupted her.


    The emperor''s grandmother so generously let Wen Ruyi in and out of Jingci palace. Naturally, it was because the legacy was not in her hands for a long time, so she had no fear.


    But in whose hands will the legacy be?


    She should not have given it to Gu linchao, otherwise Gu linchao has left his hand. Why not directly claim the emperor?


    But if it is not in Gu linchao''s hand, who will it be in?


    His eyes were thoughtful.


    Suddenly thought of a person, his eyes narrowed.


    Is it in Xiao Yan''s hand?


    Thinking of this, his eyebrows were covered with cold.


    Xiao Yan has always been facing Gu linchao, and has a close relationship with the emperor''s grandmother. The emperor''s grandmother is likely to hand over the legacy to him.


    He was thinking about something when he was suddenly hit by something sharp in his stomach.


    He returned to his senses, looked down and saw a dagger on his stomach.


    The master holding the dagger is Wen Ruyi.


    He was stunned and looked at her in amazement, "what are you doing?"


    Wen Ruyi stood up slowly, hugged his waist and said expressionless, "emperor, I don''t want to die yet. Let me go, I will go far." when she said this, the dagger in her hand pushed hard towards him.


    She didn''t want to die yet, but Gu Heng''s intention of wanting her to die was so obvious.


    Naturally, she can''t wait to die.


    Instead of being cut open by him alive, she might as well fight by herself.


    It''s all dead anyway.


    So while Gu Heng was flashing, she touched the fruit knife on the table and planned to fight.


    Gu Heng, who was thinking about things, was unprepared.


    At this time, there was no one in the room except two people, which was good for her.


    She thought fiercely.


    Unfortunately, the dagger in his hand pushed a little, but it was blocked and could not be pushed any more.


    She was surprised. When she realized that she wanted to continue to stab in another place, it was too late.


    She held the wrist of the dagger and taught Gu Heng to hold it.


    There was a sharp pain, and the dagger in her hand fell to the ground with a "pa".


    "Wen Ruyi, how dare you kill a monarch." Gu Heng angrily threw her to the ground. If he hadn''t worn bulletproof armor, she would have succeeded at this time.


    Thinking of this, he was surprised and angry. It was bold of a little concubine to assassinate him.


    "I didn''t intend to kill you, but now, since you want to die, I can help you. Come on!" he shouted.


    Immediately a palace man rushed in.


    "Ask the imperial doctor to come over and give her a bowl of medicine to hasten her birth immediately." Gu Heng said angrily.


    Seeing Wen Ruyi thrown on the ground and the dagger falling to one side, the palace man immediately understood that he was shocked, but he didn''t dare to neglect it. He hurried forward to help Wen Ruyi up.


    Wen Ruyi was thrown to the ground and hit her stomach. At this time, she was in pain and had no strength to resist.


    The scarlet blood soaked her skirt directly.


    "Emperor, Liu Jieyu is bleeding." the palace man saw it and said in a trembling voice.


    Gu Heng glanced and said coldly, "that''s not right. You can save the birth medicine and immediately send it to the imperial doctor to take out the child."


    The palace people were shocked, but no one dared to disobey the emperor''s order. Someone immediately called the imperial doctor.


    Wen Ruyi widened her eyes in horror, but at this time she was unable to resist. The palace people easily moved her to the side hall. Before long, the imperial doctor came.


    "You press her hands and feet quickly." the imperial doctor came in and looked at the situation, and immediately ordered.


    The palace man immediately came forward and pressed Wen Ruyi to death.


    Because the situation was already very critical, the imperial doctor did not give her Ma boiling powder and forcibly cut open her stomach with a knife.


    Wen Ruyi screamed bitterly. Before she fainted, she suddenly regretted taking in the assassin.


    In the imperial study, Gu Heng was not affected at all and continued to deal with government affairs.


    Until the palace man came in with the baby.


    "Emperor, it''s a boy." the palace man said tremblingly.


    "Is it a boy?" Gu Heng paused.


    After all, he was his first child. Although he had already hated Wen Ruyi, he still got up and looked.


    Seeing this, the palace man hurriedly said, "although it is less than a month, the imperial doctor said that the prince is very healthy."


    "That''s good. Let people take care of him. Don''t make any mistakes." Gu Heng looked at the child and was still satisfied, so he ordered in a deep voice.


    "Yes." the palace man answered. Just about to step down, he hesitated and asked for instructions. "What should Liu Jieyu do?"


    "Is she dead?" Gu Heng asked casually.


    "One more breath." the palace man replied.


    "This woman dares to kill a monarch. I didn''t let her break into pieces. It''s already cheap for her. Let the imperial doctor ignore it and directly throw people to the random burial post." Gu Heng said coldly and ruthlessly.


    The palace people trembled with courage. They didn''t understand what Liu Jieyu had done and ended up like this.


    "Yes." the palace man answered and went down with the child in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    After all, the story of Wen Ruyi''s son being taken by caesarean section spread in the palace. A Tuo ginger flower was shocked when she heard it from Guo Yuzhen.


    "So... Is Wen Ruyi still alive?" she found her voice for a long time.


    Guo Yuzhen also turned pale with fear.


    Such a thing as caesarean section is really sensational.


    She hasn''t calmed down yet when she heard the news.


    "It seems that she was thrown to the mass grave. She should... Not survive," she said.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was terrified when she heard the speech. "How could this happen? Obviously, during this period of time, she looks so happy and proud, as if she can become a high-ranking imperial concubine right away. How can she be in the blink of an eye..."


    Guo Yuzhen took a sip of tea and calmed down. "Today I finally know what it means to accompany a king like a tiger. It''s terrible! It''s clear that Wen Ruyi was also favored and pregnant with an emperor''s heir. Why did the emperor turn his face ruthlessly all of a sudden?"


    Although she also hated Wen Ruyi, she didn''t want to kill her. Unexpectedly, Wen Ruyi ended up like this.


    A few days ago, she followed her and grabbed her handle.


    But now, people suddenly disappeared and walked in such a miserable way.


    Neither of them had ever experienced anything tragic. Today, Wen Ruyi''s tragic death shocked them beyond measure, and they were greatly frightened.


    They sat opposite each other and didn''t speak for a long time.


    At this time, the palace man suddenly reported, "your imperial concubine, the emperor is coming."

 Chapter 606

    When they heard the speech, they were so frightened that they almost jumped up.


    What is the emperor doing here?


    The two looked at each other and turned to see Gu Heng leading the palace man in.


    "Your Majesty."


    They quickly got up and saluted.


    "Two concubines are free." Gu Hengxu raised his hand in a gentle voice.


    It can be heard in their ears, but their scalp is numb and their liver and gallbladder tremble.


    The two stood for a moment, and Alto ginger flower took the lead in reviving. "The emperor manages everything every day. Why are you suddenly free today?"


    Gu Heng smiled and said meaningfully, "is the concubine complaining that I didn''t accompany you well?"


    Looking at this young and handsome face, alto ginger flower suddenly turned stomach.


    She was really blind and would have liked such a cruel scum.


    Xiao Yan is ten million times better than him.


    Realizing that she had something wrong in her mind, she quickly stopped her thoughts and said meekly, "the emperor''s government affairs are important. How can I be so unreasonable?"


    Gu Heng looked at her more when he heard the speech. He suddenly found that he didn''t seem to see her for a long time. Seeing her today, she seemed to have changed a lot.


    He looked at her and thought for a moment.


    "This child will be taken care of by you later." a moment later, he pointed to the child held by the palace man and said in a warm voice.


    A Tuo ginger flower smelled the speech and found that the palace man behind him was holding a child in his hand.


    Just¡ª¡ª


    "Why? My concubine... Is not his mother."


    Gu Heng thought she wanted to be the child''s mother, so he generously said, "why is that difficult? From now on, the child will be recorded in your name, and you will be his mother."


    A Tuo ginger flower frowned imperceptibly when she heard this, and the bottom of her eyes flashed incredible..


    What does Gu Heng mean?


    Put the child in her name?


    So, Wen Ruyi is really gone.


    She was very complicated at the thought.


    At the beginning, she was jealous that Wen Ruyi could be favored by Gu Heng. Unexpectedly, one day, Wen Ruyi ended up like that.


    Things change.


    Now, Gu Heng wants her to raise Wen Ruyi''s child under her name.


    Although she thought the child was very poor, she was leaving soon. Why bother herself?


    Thinking about it, she quickly declined and said, "the emperor has always been a concubine. I can''t take care of myself. How can I be competent as a mother?


    I appreciate the emperor''s kindness, but I really can''t take care of the children. The emperor should find someone else. "


    Gu Heng didn''t expect her to push off, and there was a trace of displeasure in her eyebrows.


    He also wanted to give the child to her for the sake of her friendship with Wen, but he didn''t expect that she would be ungrateful.


    Does she know what it means for him to raise his children?


    This is a good thing that others can''t envy. She refused without thinking.


    Sure enough, he really looked up to her.


    Thinking, his face sank, "among the harem, I trust you most. I can''t think of anyone else who can do it except you."


    A Tuo ginger flower heard the speech, and a trace of ridicule flashed in her eyes.


    The dog emperor is so nice.


    But does she want his trust?


    "I''m flattered to be so valued by the emperor, but I can''t deceive the emperor. I really can''t take care of the child." Alto Jiang Hua hung her head.


    Gu Heng saw that she was obviously unhappy, and she dared to refuse, so she couldn''t help thinking.


    After a while, he suddenly said, "keep this child for the time being. In the future, I will give you another child."


    Alto Jiang Hua was confused. What do you mean to give her another child in the future?


    He still wants to have children with her?


    This cognition made her extremely frightened.


    Why is the dog emperor''s brain different from others?


    Who''s going to have a baby with her?


    Just thinking about it, she felt a chill.


    But the dog emperor was really mad. Fortunately for her, she didn''t dare to refuse to adopt the child again.


    "Since the emperor trusts his concubine so much, let the child live here."


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, he was finally satisfied and motioned to the palace man to hold the child to her.


    Alto ginger flower hurriedly took it.


    Gu Heng took a negative hand and said, "this child, but my first child, is the eldest son of the emperor. The concubine should take care of her as if she were born by herself."


    "My concubine obeys the order." Alto ginger flower said bitterly.


    Gu Heng saw that her posture of holding the child was really awkward, so he couldn''t help but give some advice.


    Alto ginger flower held such a small child for the first time. Her whole body was stiff. For fear that she didn''t hold it firmly, she fell the child to the ground.


    At this time, I listened to his instructions and slowly corrected the posture of holding the child.


    It was not easy to adjust. She was sweating all over.


    "The emperor seems to know how to take care of children." she couldn''t help saying her doubts.


    "This is not a very difficult thing. As long as you have a heart, you can hold it well." Gu Heng said indifferently.


    "I''ve been taught. I don''t want to leave the emperor when I want to come to the emperor. The emperor walks slowly." Alto Jianghua hugged the child and bowed down to salute.


    Gu Heng frowned.


    What does he think? She seems to want him to leave quickly?


    Just don''t welcome him?


    However, she had to take care of the child. She really didn''t have time to entertain him, so she didn''t say anything. She left only two nannies who specially took care of the child and left on her own.


    As soon as Gu Heng left, alto Jianghua immediately took the child to the two nannies, and then asked the maid to make room for the child.


    After the maid led the people to settle down, alto Jianghua seemed to have exhausted his strength and hugged Guo Yuzhen with a look of lovelessness.


    "Why am I so unlucky? The emperor will let me adopt the child."


    Guo Yuzhen didn''t speak all the time. At this time, she was relieved to see Gu Heng go.


    She had never been so frightened to see the emperor as now.


    At this time, hearing Alto Jianghua''s complaint, she cheered up and comforted: "you should think about the good. After all, this child is the emperor''s first child and the prince. Now it''s your son in your name.


    In this palace, having a son next to you is more important than anything. Even if the queen enters the palace, she has to give you three points. "


    Alto ginger flower didn''t want this benefit at all, but he couldn''t say it clearly. He only said, "I knew that the emperor should have given you the child just now."


    Guo Yuzhen was startled and said in a low voice, "don''t hurt me. When I see the child now, there is a shadow. After all, I have been following the child''s mother a few days ago."


    Who knows, a living person, even so gone, still walked in such a miserable way.


    Guo Yuzhen thinks she can''t sleep at night.


    "What are you afraid of? You haven''t hurt her." Alto ginger flower hissed at her and thought she was too timid.


    "You don''t understand, my heart is always very uncomfortable." Guo Yuzhen frowned.

 Chapter 607

    Mass grave.


    Even during the day, it looks very gloomy.


    The occasional crow cry also looked particularly desolate.


    When Taoist Lingyin found Wen Ruyi, she was almost out of breath.


    Rolled up by a broken mat and thrown in the weeds.


    A few crows fell beside her and were about to have a big meal.


    The Taoist priest Lingyin helped her up, took her pulse, found that her pulse was weak, and checked her injury again. Because she had not been sutured in time, she had already lost too much blood and was powerless to return to heaven.


    He sighed a long sigh, but he finally hurt her.


    If it hadn''t been for him, she wouldn''t have ended up like this.


    He reached out and pressed her man''s hole.


    For a moment, Wen Ruyi opened her eyes and saw him. Her heart was resentful.


    It was because of him that she ended up like this.


    But she also knew that she could not live, but she did not reveal her resentment.


    "If you have any last wishes, tell me and I will fulfill them for you." Taoist Lingyin said with compassion.


    "I don''t want anything... I just want Wen''s life. I owe her all my life... I want her to end worse than me..." Wen Ruyi is very weak, but her voice is sad and resentful.


    "I promise you." Taoist Lingyin agreed without hesitation.


    "That''s... OK." Wen Ruyi said and swallowed her breath.


    Lingyin Dao sighed. Finally, he dug a pit, buried her, and set up a grave for her. After he put on a column of incense and burned paper money, he left and went to Xiangzhou.


    He was going to kill Wen Huizhen, but now he wants Wen Huizhen''s life more because of Wen Ruyi.


    He was desperate yesterday. She took him in. Only then did he have the opportunity to sneak into the forbidden guards and escape from the palace.


    He promised her a great kindness, and he naturally wanted to fulfill her last wish.


    ¡­¡­


    Night, palace.


    Although Gu Heng blocked the news, Xiao Yan heard some rumors and went into the palace to ask Alto Jianghua.


    But unexpectedly, when he came, alto ginger flower was not in the house.


    He thought she was going to play, so he sat down in the room and waited.


    But before long, he suddenly heard the loud cry of the baby.


    He listened and found that it seemed to come from the side hall.


    He was stunned. How could there be children here?


    Whose child is it?


    His heart was full of doubts.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait until Alto Jianghua came back. He didn''t have the patience to wait any longer. When he was about to leave, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside.


    He immediately recognized that it was the footsteps of Alto ginger flowers.


    As for why he could hear the footsteps of Alto ginger flower at once, he was a little stunned.


    But he hid behind the screen carefully.


    As soon as he hid behind the screen, the door was pushed open.


    Alto ginger flower and her maid came in.


    What are the three communicating in Huijiang language.


    A moment later, the two maids withdrew.


    After the door was closed again, alto Jianghua untied her clothes and walked to the screen. She planned to put her coat away and go to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When she got closer, she saw a dark shadow on the screen.


    She was surprised. She thought it was an assassin. Just as she was about to take her whip, she saw the dark shadow behind the screen slowly coming out.


    "How is it you?" she said unhappily when she saw the visitor.


    Xiao Yan looked at her with his arms around his chest. "Where have you been? Let me wait for a while."


    She frowned and said, "how did I know you would come?"


    Xiao Yangang wanted to say something more. He suddenly noticed that her clothes were untidy. He quickly turned around and scolded, "you are really casual."


    After hearing what he said, alto ginger flower remembered that he had taken off half of his clothes.


    She doesn''t think it''s any good. She''s not naked.


    But he still stretched out his hand and pulled back his clothes.


    "By the way, what''s the matter with you coming to me so late?"


    Xiao Yan made sure that she was dressed. Then he turned around, "I heard some rumors. I don''t know if it''s true, so I came in to check with you."


    "What''s the wind?"


    "I heard that empress dowager Guo was assassinated the night before and hasn''t woke up yet. It''s true?"


    "It''s true. Guo Yuzhen wanted to visit her and was stopped. The emperor ordered anyone to disturb the Empress Dowager and prohibited everyone from discussing the matter. I think the situation of the Empress Dowager is not very optimistic." Alto Jiang Hua said.


    Xiao Yan heard the speech and fell into meditation.


    The assassination of Empress Dowager Guo was such a major event that Gu Heng asked people to block the news and not allow people to talk about it. This is really contrary to common sense.


    Why did he block the news?


    Are you worried that if empress dowager Guo dies, his marriage to the Secretary''s family will not be held as scheduled, delaying some of his plans?


    For example, he plans to kill at the wedding banquet?


    In addition, he really wondered why Gu Heng blocked the news that the Empress Dowager was assassinated.


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong?" Alto ginger flower asked aloud when she saw his dignified face.


    Xiao Yan stopped his thoughts and whispered, "the emperor is about to get married soon. He also ordered Heng Zhi to return to Beijing for a banquet. I doubt he would be bad for Heng Zhi at the wedding banquet."


    A Tuo ginger flower was surprised when she heard the speech. "Then you must find a way to stop Xiang Wang from entering Beijing."


    "I have sent someone to deliver the letter, but Heng Zhi is very stubborn and may not be willing to listen to my advice. I''m afraid he still insists on going into Beijing." Xiao Yandao.


    "What about that?" said Alto ginger flower anxiously.


    "It''s all right. I''ve said that the Emperor may be unfavorable to him. Even if he enters Beijing, he must have a way to deal with it." Xiao Yan said, walking to the tunnel, thinking of something, suddenly stopped, "by the way, if something happens to me, I''ll trouble you to take the Empress Dowager out of the palace at that time, and I''ll let someone pick you up outside."


    A Tuo ginger flower heard the speech and sank in her heart, "what do you mean if something happens to you?"


    Xiao Yan shrugged and said carelessly, "I was just thinking that if Gu Heng didn''t find what he wanted in Jingci palace, he might think it was on me."


    Alto ginger flower stared, "you mean, he is likely to deal with you next?"


    Seeing her so surprised, Xiao Yan couldn''t help laughing. "What are you doing so surprised? Even if I''m imprisoned, I won''t delay you from leaving here."


    A Tuo ginger flower frowned, "but if something happens to you, I''m afraid I can''t take the Empress Dowager away alone."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll let Zhou Jun help you." Xiao Yan said, "I''ve made arrangements. As long as you leave the palace, someone will escort you to Xiangzhou." Xiao Yan said positively.


    Hearing the speech, alto Jianghua took two steps forward, grabbed his sleeve and said, "Yasukuni, otherwise we''d better go ahead of time, so Gu Heng can''t deal with you."

 Chapter 608

    Xiao Yan was stunned. Her eyes paused on her hand holding her sleeve. She immediately turned away her eyes, frowned and said, "now is not the time."


    "Why?"


    "If you and the Empress Dowager suddenly disappear together now, Gu Heng will easily find out and send someone to chase you. Then you won''t be able to leave.


    So we have to wait until his wedding day. That day is the busiest time. The palace people and the forbidden guards are too busy to pay attention to the Empress Dowager. They won''t take care of anything else. It will be easier for you to go with the Empress Dowager that day.


    And when you are discovered, you run to a safe place, "Xiao Yan explained.


    "It seems that there is some truth," said Alto ginger.


    "Don''t worry, it will let you leave here." Xiao Yan comforted, then thought of something and asked, "by the way, I just heard a baby crying in your palace. What''s the matter?"


    Then his eyes couldn''t help falling on her stomach. He paused and joked, "I won''t see you for a few days, so you''ll have a child. Come out?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned and immediately gave him a rude look, "are you a pig? How can I have children alone?"


    Xiao Yanfei was scolded as a pig, but he was not angry. He was inexplicably happy and joked: "don''t worry, you will have a chance to have children when you leave the palace."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua pinched his arm angrily. "What? I didn''t say I was going to have a baby."


    Xiao Yan was pinched and hissed. This girl is really rude.


    What he didn''t say was that after leaving the palace, she had to go back to Xinjiang before anyone wanted her.


    "It''s late, so you have a rest earlier, and I''ll go." he opened her hand, squatted down, moved the floor tiles, and then jumped down.


    Looking at the man who didn''t go back, alto ginger flower was inexplicably disappointed.


    She squatted at the entrance of the tunnel and stared at the dark tunnel.


    At this time, Xiao Yan went and returned, "by the way, before you take the Empress Dowager here that day, try to take the palace people away."


    Alto ginger flower was not afraid that he would suddenly return. In the dark, a head suddenly appeared, frightening her to fall back and sit on the ground.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and then hissed, "how dare you be so small?"


    Seeing that it was him, alto ginger flower slowed down and complained, "who knew you would suddenly return?"


    "It''s my fault, isn''t it?" Xiao Yan said helplessly. "You remember what I just said?"


    Alto ginger nodded, "well, but why do you want to take everyone away?"


    Xiao Yan took a deep look at her. "You''re the princess of Huijiang. You''ve come to Daye and get married. If Gu Heng knows you''re running away, you''ll be in trouble for Huijiang."


    A Tuo ginger flower sank in her heart, "so?"


    "So the night you leave, remember to set a fire in this room." Xiao Yan said.


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua''s eyes brightened, "yes, in this way, the emperor will think I was buried in the sea of fire and will not be embarrassed by returning to Xinjiang."


    "Well, so you should remember to take people away so that the fire won''t burn innocent people." Xiao Yan told him.


    "I see." Alto Jianghua nodded, then asked, "I want to take my two maidens with me, OK?"


    "You can arrange it yourself." Xiao Yan said.


    "Yasukuni, thank you," said Alto ginger with a bent eyebrow.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and immediately waved his hand, "OK, I''ll go."


    "You should pay attention to your own safety." Alto ginger flower thought of what he said in front of him that he might have an accident. He quickly lay down at the entrance of the tunnel and shouted.


    Xiao Yan''s footsteps paused, his voice softened, "OK." he said, suddenly looked back at her, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." then he strode away.


    A Tuo ginger flower squatted there and didn''t react for a long time. What? She didn''t worry about him? What an amorous man!


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, Xiao Yan didn''t expect. After going down the court the next day, Gu Heng called him to the imperial study.


    "Uncle, please sit down." Gu Heng, contrary to his usual behavior, was unusually gentle and poured him a cup of tea himself.


    Xiao Yan glanced at him, sat down obediently, took a sip of the tea cup, and then sighed, "the tea here is still good for my nephew Zeng."


    Gu Heng listened to his address and paused. A trace of displeasure flashed in his eyes, but he had to press down when he thought of what to ask for a while.


    "If your uncle likes to drink, I''ll have the tea sent to the Yasukuni palace later."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Xiao Yan said with a smile, looking heartless and heartless, holding a tea cup and tasting tea carefully.


    Gu Heng flashed a trace of impatience between his eyebrows and said, "uncle, I heard that Grandpa Huang left a legacy."


    "Is there such a thing?" Xiao Yan was surprised. "How come I''ve never heard of it? Who did you hear?"


    Gu Heng looked at him, as if to see if he was lying, "grandma told me."


    Xiao Yan sneered at the speech.


    This smelly boy, should he tell such a lie as an idiot?


    "My old sister is really eccentric. Why don''t you tell me such an important thing?" Xiao Yan said angrily, then looked at Gu Heng and said curiously, "tell me, what''s written in the imperial edict?"


    Gu Heng looked at him deeply and said word by word, "it''s said to be in Gu linchao."


    Xiao Yan was surprised. "Seriously?"


    Gu Heng said, "I should ask my uncle."


    Xiao Yan was confused, "why did you ask me?"


    "Because the legacy is in my uncle''s hand. When I take it out, I don''t know what it is?" Gu Heng said faintly.


    Xiao Yan Huoran stood up and said strangely, "do you think I have a legacy in my hand? Why don''t I know about it?"


    Gu Heng raised his eyes and glanced at her and said, "this is what emperor Zu''s mother told me. For the sake of great cause and stability, I hope my uncle will not be selfish and can hand over the imperial edict to me."


    Xiao Yan said reluctantly, "I really don''t have any legacy in my hand. What do you want me to take to you? And if I hadn''t heard from the Emperor today, I wouldn''t know what legacy."


    Gu Heng glanced at him and suddenly said, "in the world, is it the king''s land, the land''s shore, or the king''s minister? Those who know current affairs are heroes, and my uncle should think twice."


    Xiao Yan scolded him in his heart, but said with a bitter smile on his face: "I naturally understand this truth. I also want to serve the emperor, but the problem is that I really don''t have any intention in my hand. Please believe me."


    "It seems that my uncle hasn''t deeply understood what I mean. In this case, my uncle has been reflecting on his family these days. When he thinks clearly, he will send someone to tell me." Gu Heng''s face lightened, and his tone is not easy to doubt.


    Xiao Yan sighed, "why doesn''t the emperor believe the minister?"


    "I''ve given you a chance," Gu Heng said. He was too lazy to spend more time with him. He shouted, "Si Luo, send the Duke of Yasukuni back to his house. The assassins are rampant recently. In order to ensure the Duke''s safety, you must send someone to guard the Duke of Yasukuni."

 Chapter 609

    "Yes." Si Luo came in. "Please, Yasukuni."


    Xiao Yan''s face is a little ugly.


    Gu Heng is such a mean boy.


    "Emperor, I haven''t seen the Empress Dowager for a long time. Before I leave the palace, I hope I can see the Empress Dowager again." he suddenly said.


    Gu Heng glanced at him and refused without hesitation. "The Empress Dowager is unwell and can''t be disturbed. When the Empress Dowager gets better next time, Duke Jingguo will come to see her again."


    Xiao Yan had expected that he would refuse, so he was not too surprised.


    "The minister left," he said, lifting his hand and holding it on the division''s shoulder, "deputy commander, let''s go."


    Si Luo waved his hand and said faintly, "please first, Duke Yasukuni."


    Xiao Yan shrugged and took the lead out of the imperial study.


    Si Luo then took people and "escorted" him out of the palace.


    At this time, at Jingci palace, alto Jianghua held the little prince and followed the palace people into the main hall.


    She had been thinking about what Xiao Yan said, so she deliberately came over with the little prince. It was thought that she wanted to get close to the Empress Dowager through the little prince.


    Before entering the main hall, she asked the nanny to wait outside and walked in with the little prince alone.


    I haven''t seen you for a few days. The spirit of the Empress Dowager looks much worse.


    A Tuo ginger flower saw her and sank in her heart.


    "How is the body of the Empress Dowager now?" she asked, holding the child and taking two steps forward.


    "It''s all right to mourn for her family." the Empress Dowager saw her, her face calmed down, saw the baby in her arms, paused and asked, "this child is..."


    "This is the prince Liu Jieyu gave birth to a few days ago. The emperor recorded him in my name." Alto Jianghua explained.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she waved and said, "bring it over and let the mourners have a look."


    "Yes." Alto ginger flower hurriedly took the child to her.


    The infant, still in his infancy, was ignorant of everything and slept soundly.


    The Empress Dowager smiled kindly, "look at this child. How well he slept."


    "Indeed, the child is very clever and doesn''t cry much, which makes people... Very distressed." Alto ginger flower sighed softly.


    She didn''t want to take the trouble, but after looking after it for a few days, she found that the child was really good and distressing. She didn''t know if he felt his situation?


    The Empress Dowager recognized the difference in her tone and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Alto Jiang Hua said, "this child is not a full-term child. His biological mother... Has disappeared."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned. Thinking of Wen Ruyi''s cautious and scheming face, she sighed faintly, "it''s really a poor child." she said, stretched out her hand, "let the mourners hug her."


    Alto ginger flower took the child to her.


    "What''s the name of this child?" the Empress Dowager asked softly, putting the child on her lap.


    Alto ginger shook her head. "The Emperor may be too busy to name the child."


    The Empress Dowager paused and said kindly, "before he was born, his biological mother often came here. AI family is also destined for this child. In that case, AI family will give him a name."


    Alto Jianghua knew that empress dowager Wen Ruyi came to Jingci palace for the purpose of walking. In fact, the mirror was the same. But she knew that her purpose was impure, but she could still be so light. She couldn''t help but sigh at the broad mind of the old man.


    "It would be a blessing for the Empress Dowager to name the child," she said sincerely.


    It''s a great honor to be given a name by the Empress Dowager. In the future, the child has no biological mother in this palace, and no one dares to despise and bully him.


    The Empress Dowager shook her head, "his biological mother is also a poor......" she thought that after the job was completed, she could jump into the branches, but unexpectedly, she ended up in a tragic death. She sighed and said kindly, "let him think of the source, drink water and think of the source."


    A Tuo ginger flower immediately praised the speech: "this name is very meaningful and pleasant to hear."


    The Empress Dowager smiled, "do you feel good, too?"


    "Well, it sounds good." Alto ginger nodded, took something out of her sleeve and handed it to her. "Can the Empress Dowager know it?"


    The Empress Dowager paused, did not answer directly, but asked, "where did you come from?"


    "The Duke of Yasukuni gave it to me," replied Alto Jianghua. "The Duke of Yasukuni said that the Empress Dowager would understand when she saw it."


    The Empress Dowager looked at the jade pendant in her hand. She naturally knew it. It was worn by Xiao Yan when he was born.


    "What did Yasukuni tell you?" she asked after a while.


    "Yasukuni asked me to tell you that the emperor has not allowed him to see you in the Palace during this period. Please cooperate with me at that time."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua said and hurriedly added, "he said that he received the news a few days ago that he is pregnant and the child will be born in a few months."


    Xiao Yan asked her to say this. In fact, he didn''t know whether Wen Zhenzhen was pregnant or not, but he knew that the Empress Dowager was concerned about Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen. She had long hoped that they would have children as soon as possible. When she learned about this, she took the opportunity to put forward the proposal to go to Xiangzhou together, which would surely excite her.


    Sure enough, after listening to her words, the Empress Dowager showed a happy expression on her face, "seriously?"


    "Really, absolutely true." Alto ginger flower immediately said.


    The Empress Dowager''s expression was full of excitement.


    Are you pregnant? That''s great!


    A Tuo Jiang Hua took the opportunity to say, "don''t the Empress Dowager want to go to Xiangzhou to see it with her own eyes? See the birth of your grandson with her own eyes."


    The Empress Dowager naturally thought that she had been looking forward to it for a long time, so her face looked loose.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua squatted down beside her leg, held her boring hand and whispered, "as long as the Empress Dowager leaves the palace and goes to Xiangzhou, the king of Xiangzhou won''t have any worries about being elbowed."


    The Empress Dowager was stunned and returned to her senses. She looked down at her with a hesitation on her face.


    A Tuo ginger flower saw it and hurriedly said, "the Empress Dowager doesn''t have to worry about anything. The Duke of Yasukuni has arranged it. As long as you follow me at that time."


    Mother Zeng listened for a long time. At this time, she couldn''t help persuading: "the Empress Dowager is thinking about the prince and princess. Why don''t you take this opportunity to see them and chat with them? Moreover, the Duke of Jinguo''s painstaking arrangement, the Empress Dowager should not live up to his heart."


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, the whole person was silent.


    She knew that time was running out. If she continued to stay in the palace, she might not see chao''er and Zhen again.


    Moreover, her grandson made it clear that chao''er would not be spared. Chao''er would be threatened if she was in this palace.


    Even one day, Gu Heng threatened chao''er with her life.


    Thinking of this floor, she stopped worrying and nodded gently.


    Alto ginger flower is a great joy to mother Zeng.


    "That''s great. If Yasukuni knows, he will be very happy." Alto ginger flower couldn''t help saying.


    The Empress Dowager looked at her kindly, "it''s bothering you."


    "I didn''t do anything. It was the Yasukuni Gong who bothered." Alto Jiang Hua hurried, but she didn''t dare to take credit.


    At this time, the little prince who fell asleep in the arms of the Empress Dowager woke up and gently cried.

 Chapter 610

    The Empress Dowager was stunned. Alto ginger flower smiled and said, "he''s hungry. I''ll call the nanny in."


    The Empress Dowager realized this. Looking down at the child in her arms, she saw that the child was flat and wanted to cry. It was really pathetic.


    She couldn''t help laughing and said, "it looks like I''m really hungry. Go quickly."


    Alto Jianghua hurriedly got up and went out.


    After the nanny fed the little prince, alto Jianghua led them back.


    ¡­¡­


    On the eve of the wedding, Gu linchao and others finally arrived in the suburbs of the capital.


    Zhou Jun, who was waiting there, quickly stopped them.


    "King Xiang, the Duke of our family ordered the little one to wait for the king here, but finally let the little one wait." Zhou Jun said with relief.


    He is Xiao Yan''s confidant bodyguard. Gu linchao naturally knows him.


    So it''s not surprising to see him here.


    "What does your country have to say to you?" Gu linchao asked, holding the reins of his horse and looking down at him.


    Zhou Jun was swept by his eyes and was stunned. He returned to his mind after a good moment. He said with great joy: "the Lord''s eyes have recovered?"


    "Yes." Gu Lin nodded.


    "That''s great. The Duke will be very happy when he knows," Zhou Jun said sincerely.


    Gu linchao''s face eased.


    He didn''t disclose his eyesight, so few people know, and Xiao Yan and others are thousands of miles away in the capital.


    "Where are you now?" he asked.


    Zhou Jun paused and said in a low voice, "the Duke of China has been put under house arrest. Previously, it was explained that the little one was waiting for the Lord here and asked the Lord not to enter the city. The emperor was going to be at the banquet, which was bad for the Lord."


    Gu linchao frowned, "Why are you under house arrest?"


    Zhou Jun said: "before the accident, the Duke had expected it. He told Xiao that the emperor had asked people to find something in Jingci palace some time ago. If they couldn''t find it, they would think it was in his hand.


    Unexpectedly, he was really expected by the Duke. A few days ago, the emperor sent someone to surround the Yasukuni Palace on the grounds of protecting the Duke''s safety. The Duke is now trapped in the palace. "


    After hearing this, Gu linchao asked in a deep voice, "what is the emperor looking for?"


    Zhou Jun looked at him, lowered his head and said in a low voice, "the duke said it was the legacy of the former Emperor."


    The legacy of the late emperor?


    Gu linchao''s eyes flashed confusion.


    Why didn''t he know there was a decree left by the former Emperor?


    Also, what did the emperor''s legacy write? Why did Gu Heng fight so hard for it, even house arrest Xiao Yan?


    He found that his mother had hidden something from him.


    Thinking of this, he pursed his lips, with a dignified look between his eyebrows.


    "These two days, the Lord will live in biezhuang first. As soon as the time arrives tomorrow, Princess Alto will come out with the Empress Dowager. Then we can meet him." Zhou Jun whispered.


    Gu linchao returned to his senses and asked, "is Princess Alto involved in this matter?"


    Zhou Jun nodded, "yes, she wants to go back to Xinjiang. At the right time, our tunnel hit her bedroom. She has promised the Duke that she will take the Empress Dowager out of the tunnel."


    Gu linchao heard the speech and, without saying anything more, took someone to follow him to Xiao Yan''s other village.


    He didn''t follow the official path when he came to Beijing this time, so Gu Heng didn''t receive the news of him coming to Beijing.


    In the imperial study, Gu Heng was very anxious and had no joy of marrying the queen.


    "Haven''t you heard of Gu linchao''s visit to Beijing yet?" he looked at Hao Fulu and asked in a deep voice.


    Under great pressure, Hao Fulu replied, "the internal attendant who was sent to deliver the decree has returned. He said that he personally handed the decree to the king of Xiang that day. Moreover, the king of Xiang also said that he would go to Beijing to participate in the emperor''s wedding."


    "But what about people?" Gu Heng was angry.


    Spies sent one group after another, but they didn''t find any news about Gu linchao.


    "The spies in Xiangzhou sent a letter confirming that Gu linchao left Xiangzhou. According to the time, he should arrive today and tomorrow. The emperor might as well wait tomorrow.


    After all, King Xiang''s eyes are inconvenient. He may be delayed on the road, "Hao Fulu said.


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, his anxiety and concerns subsided, and his eyes narrowed. "What you said is reasonable. Let the people under you prepare well to ensure that tomorrow is safe." as long as Gu linchao appears at the wedding banquet tomorrow, he will make him come and go.


    "Yes."


    The next day, Gu Heng got married.


    The imperial court is celebrating the empress, and the palace is even more lively. Everyone is busy for the empress''s wedding.


    At the dinner party, when Alto Jianghua was half eaten, he gave the little prince to Guo Yuzhen on the pretext of discomfort, and then left the table and went back to his bedroom.


    Before returning to her bedroom, she made a special detour to Jingci palace.


    Empress Dowager was unwell, so she did not attend dinner.


    When she arrived, the Empress Dowager and mother Zeng were already waiting in front of the palace.


    Seeing her coming, they tacitly went out of Jingci palace and followed her to her bedroom.


    At this time, there was no one in Alto Jianghua''s bedroom. The palace man and the nanny were all taken away by her under an excuse.


    Compared with the excitement in the front hall, it seems deserted here.


    When the three went in, they didn''t disturb anyone.


    In the bedroom hall, two maids of Alto ginger flower had already packed up their things and were waiting for them.


    As soon as the man came back, the maid immediately removed the stone brick.


    A Tuo Jianghua was about to jump down to explore the way, when a dark figure jumped up from the tunnel.


    She thought it was Zhou Jun who came to meet her, but unexpectedly, it was Si Yi.


    Before she was surprised, another figure came out.


    When she saw that it was Gu linchao, she was no longer surprised.


    The Empress Dowager was very excited. She took two steps forward and looked at Gu linchao. Her lips opened as if she wanted to say something, but she restrained herself when she thought that it was not a good time to speak.


    Gu linchao looked at her quickly. After confirming that she was ok, he was slightly relieved.


    Instead of speaking, he picked her up on his back, looked at mother Zeng and Alto ginger flower, motioned them to follow up, and went down the tunnel with the Empress Dowager on his back.


    At this time, the smell of fierce fire oil came from the room. Alto ginger flower was cold and didn''t dare to delay any more. She quickly helped mother Zeng down the tunnel, followed by her two maidens.


    After they all went down the tunnel, the Secretary immediately threw the burning fold lit in his hand onto the cloth curtain poured with fire oil.


    As soon as the fire met the fire oil, it immediately jumped up a high flame and soon burned.


    As soon as the secretary was sure of everything, he withdrew into the tunnel.


    Soon, the whole house was in a sea of fire.


    Today is a great day for Gu Heng to marry the queen, but he is not happy at all.


    Gu linchao did not attend the wedding banquet. His plan to poison Gu linchao was forced to run aground.


    Moreover, Gu linchao''s failure to come to the capital is a blatant violation of the imperial edict. Does he want to oppose it?


    Thinking of the talisman in his hand, Gu Heng felt a complete chill.


    Si LAN has been sitting for a long time. She didn''t wait until the xipa was lifted. When she couldn''t help but want to uncover the xipa by herself, there was a panic cry from the palace man outside, "fire, Yuzhi palace is on fire..."

 Chapter 611

    Before entering the palace, she had a certain understanding of the pattern of the back palace, so she naturally knew that the Yuzhi palace was the bedroom of Alto Jianghua.


    She clenched her fingers on her lap.


    Today is the wedding of her and the emperor. At this important moment, Yuzhi palace is on fire?


    That pretty girl did it on purpose. She deliberately blocked her.


    While she was thinking, Gu Heng had strode out.


    Hearing the sound, she couldn''t sit still any longer. She quickly stood up, opened the xipa, and then walked out for two steps, "emperor?"


    Gu Heng paused and looked back at her. Suddenly, there was a smile on Jun''s face. He said in a warm voice, "there''s an accident outside. I''ll go and have a look. You can sit for a while."


    "OK." Si LAN nodded.


    Gu Heng ignored her and quickly left the bedroom.


    Hao Fulu greeted him, "emperor."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Heng asked in a deep voice.


    "Yuzhi palace suddenly caught fire. Now it has fallen into a sea of fire. Imperial concubine Alto... I''m afraid something has happened." Hao Fulu bowed his head.


    Gu Heng smelled the speech and looked very gloomy. "Where have all the people gone? Why didn''t they find the fire?"


    "Today, the emperor married the queen. Everyone helped in the front hall. When everyone found out, the fire in Yuzhi palace had been burning fiercely." Hao Fulu replied.


    "So everyone just watched and no one went to put out the fire?" Gu Heng looked ugly.


    "Yes, it''s still being saved, but the fire is burning too fast and too fierce. The whole Yuzhi palace is almost burned..." Hao Fulu said with difficulty.


    Thinking of this, Gu Heng asked anxiously, "where''s the prince? Has the prince been rescued?"


    Hao Fulu was stunned. "When the fire broke out, the little prince was not in Yuzhi palace."


    Gu Heng''s gloomy face eased when he heard the speech.


    In fact, he didn''t care about how Alto ginger flower was. He took some care of her before, but for the sake of her friendship with Wen.


    But since people could not be saved, he didn''t take it to heart.


    But today, when he got married, there was a fire in the palace. It was really unlucky.


    In addition, he failed to implement his plan and kept a backlog of things in his mind, which made him extremely gloomy.


    "Let them try their best to save it. If they can''t save it, forget it, but don''t let the fire spread again." Gu Heng ordered.


    Hao Fulu heard the speech and knew that he was going to abandon Yuzhi palace. He immediately replied, "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    When the Imperial Palace was busy fighting the fire, Gu linchao and others had already successfully left the tunnel.


    Gu linchao placed the Empress Dowager on a prepared carriage.


    The Empress Dowager held his hand tightly and asked what he wanted to ask when he just saw him in Yuzhi palace.


    "Chao''er, your eyes can see?"


    Gu linchao nodded and said in a warm voice, "yes, empress mother."


    The Empress Dowager almost cried with joy, "that''s great... Cough..."


    Before she finished, she suddenly coughed.


    When Gu Lin saw her in court, he tightened his heart and reached out to hold her, "but where is the empress mother not comfortable?"


    After a toss, the Empress Dowager''s face was not very good. It can be seen that he was worried, so he forced to shake his head and said with a smile, "I''m fine." when he thought of this, he frowned again, "didn''t you want to stay in Beijing? How can you rest assured that she was pregnant and left her alone in Xiangzhou?"


    Gu linchao wondered how she knew that she was pregnant. He didn''t write to her.


    He suppressed his doubts and said with relief, "before I went to Beijing, I asked my father-in-law to take care of them. She will be fine. My mother can rest assured."


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "in fact, I''m old enough. You don''t have to take risks for me. In this way, Gu Heng can still push it on you even if he didn''t see that you took me away, which just gave him an excuse to make trouble with you."


    "Don''t worry, empress mother. Since he regards me as a thorn in the eye, there will be a war sooner or later. Moreover, he has to weigh up if he wants to deal with me now." Gu linchao''s Feng eyes narrowed slightly and didn''t care much.


    If Gu Heng stops at this point, everyone can live in peace according to a corner, but if he has nothing to find, he can''t let him.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she put her heart down and didn''t say anything more.


    Chao''er was poisoned before and became blind. She was very worried about him. Now his eyes have recovered. With his ability, Gu Heng is not his opponent. Naturally, there is no need to be afraid.


    Alto Jianghua stood by and watched the mother and son talk about the past. She was always embarrassed to disturb. At this time, she saw that they were almost talking. Just about to come forward and ask Xiao Yan about it, but she heard a familiar voice ringing in the night.


    "You smelly boy, do you save people like this? If it weren''t for my lightness skill, I would have been smashed into meat by you now..."


    At the sound of swearing, alto ginger turned around and looked at it. As a result, Xiao Yan followed Wen tingkai behind him in the moonlight.


    Seeing him, she picked up her skirt and ran over without thinking, "are you okay?"


    Xiao Yan is still dissatisfied with Wen tingkai. The boy just came to the Yasukuni palace to save him. When he ran into the group of guards, he threw him out to resist the guards.


    If he hadn''t reacted quickly and had good lightness skills, he would have been either thrown into meat mud or shot into a hedgehog by the forbidden guards.


    Seeing that he scolded for a long time, others ignored him. He was depressed. Suddenly, a woman jumped up in front of him and grabbed her sleeve. He was stunned.


    In response, he quickly raised his hand and wiped his face to hide his discomfort. "Of course it''s all right. What can I do?"


    "King Xiang told me that you are under house arrest." Alto Jiang Hua looked at him contemptuously. "If King Xiang hadn''t sent someone to save you, you would still be trapped in the house."


    Xiao Yan said, "even if they don''t come to save me, I can get away."


    "Just brag," said Alto Jianghua impolitely.


    Holding his arm, Wen tingkai stood aside, smelling the speech and echoed, "he not only likes to boast, but also has a poor attitude towards his benefactor."


    Xiao Yan narrowed his eyes. "What benefactor? I only remember seeing a man disguised as a woman in Cangzhou City one day..."


    Before he could finish his words, the silver gun in Wen tingkai''s hand was already on his shoulder. If he said one more word, he cut off his head.


    Xiao Yan''s face was black. He stretched out two fingers and grabbed the tip of the gun. "Why, do you want to kill people?"


    Seeing the smoke between them, Gu linchao timely said, "it''s time to start."


    This is the truce between the two.


    The Empress Dowager took a carriage with mother Zeng, while Alto Jianghua took another carriage with two maidens.


    Xiao Yan sat on the horse and couldn''t help looking back at the direction of the capital, giving birth to a lot of melancholy.


    Especially when he thought of the family property he had accumulated and put it into running water, his heart seemed to be dripping blood.

 Chapter 612

    Thinking of this, he scolded the horse and went to Gu linchao. He said dejectedly, "hang Zhi, for uncle, for you this time, you don''t even want such a big family property. In the future, you should be filial to uncle. For the rest of your life, you depend on you."


    Gu linchao glanced at him. This time he didn''t sprinkle salt on his wound, but nodded and said, "don''t worry, in the future, King Xiang''s house will be your home."


    Xiao Yan was so moved that he stretched out his hand to put it on his shoulder. "Heng Zhi, you are indeed a filial man. My uncle didn''t see you wrong... Eh!" before he finished, he suddenly shouted and touched his chest position.


    Just then, a joking voice came from the side, "don''t listen to his nonsense, Lord. He has long thought of a way out for himself. Even if you don''t raise him, he can live well. He can''t spend so many silver tickets for two lives."


    Hearing the speech, Xiao Yan reacted, took a cold breath, turned around and saw that his white silver ticket was in the hands of others.


    "Smelly boy, give me back my belongings," he said angrily, but he didn''t rush over from his horse.


    Wen tingkai patted him back and said contemptuously, "it''s just a few silver tickets? It seems that someone is rare." thinking of the scene when he went to the Yasukuni prefecture to save this guy, he was still thinking of trying to put silver tickets in his arms, so he couldn''t help but despise him in his heart.


    Yasukuni''s love of wealth is really a match with him.


    Xiao Yanyi stuffed the silver ticket back into his arms, took a baby''s picture, and then said plausibly, "what do you know? I''ve worked hard to save this silver ticket for a long time to marry my daughter-in-law in the future. Naturally, I''m very rare."


    Wen tingkai heard the speech and thought, this guy really wants to marry a daughter-in-law. He''s crazy.


    He hurried to ride away from him.


    Although Gu linchao successfully rescued the Empress Dowager and Alto Jianghua this time, Wen tingkai''s rescue of Xiao Yan alerted the forbidden guards. Gu Heng is afraid that he will react soon and send troops to catch up, so Gu linchao decided to return to Xiangzhou in two ways.


    For the sake of safety, he asked Wen tingkai, Si Yi and Xiao Yan to escort the Empress Dowager and Alto Jianghua to dunzhou, then disguised as a businessman and asked Chiyu building to escort them.


    He himself took eight generals directly to the official way, and made a great momentum, that is, to expose his whereabouts and attract the soldiers of the imperial court.


    "Chao''er, be careful yourself." the Empress Dowager told her uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I''ll be fine." Gu linchao said in a warm voice, and then said to Xiao Yan and others, "be sure to protect my mother."


    "Don''t worry, we will send the Empress Dowager to Xiangzhou safely." Xiao Yan promised.


    "That''s good." Gu linchao didn''t tell them much. After sending them to dunzhou, he took people another way.


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, as Gu linchao expected, Gu Heng soon knew about Xiao Yan''s rescue.


    He was shocked and angry.


    "People can be robbed under heavy guards. What''s the use of supporting you, you bastards?"


    A group of guards knelt on the ground and dared not breathe.


    "Your Majesty, stop your anger. It''s urgent to send someone to recover the Duke of Yasukuni." Si fell aside to remind him.


    Gu Heng narrowed his eyes, nodded and said coldly, "you muster all the people and horses right away. Be sure to bring Xiao Yan back. If there is resistance, go straight to the law." he can''t let Xiao Yan go to Xiangzhou with his legacy. Since he wants to die, he will complete him.


    "Yes." Si Luo responded respectfully and hurriedly asked to take people out.


    Gu Heng suddenly thought of something and hurriedly stopped him, "wait a minute."


    Si Luo turned back and asked, "what else does the emperor have to say?"


    Gu Heng''s face was very ugly. He said with a gloomy face, "drive Jingci palace."


    The people at the bottom were all awe inspiring.


    Gu Heng took the lead in leaving the imperial study and hurried to Jingci palace.


    Si Luo hurriedly followed up.


    At Jingci palace, Gu Heng went straight to the bedroom of the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at the deserted bedroom hall, Gu Heng repressed his anger and asked the palace man aside, "where''s the Empress Dowager?"


    When the people in Jingci palace saw that he broke in with great momentum, they were already white with fear. At this time, they heard him ask and hurriedly replied: "the Empress Dowager is not in good health these two days. She is resting in the house. Mother Zeng told me not to disturb..."


    Gu Heng smiled angrily and pointed to the empty dormitory, "then tell me, where are the Empress Dowager and the emperor?"


    The palace man looked at the empty dormitory and fell to his knees. "The slaves and slaves are not clear. The Empress Dowager was still there yesterday..."


    Gu Heng directly raised his foot and kicked him to the ground, "waste!"


    He felt that Xiao Yan could not leave the Empress Dowager directly. As expected, the Empress Dowager disappeared.


    At yesterday''s wedding, Gu linchao didn''t show up. He thought he had seen through his plan and was too scared to go to Beijing. Unexpectedly, Gu linchao gave him such a surprise behind his back.


    Xiao Yan was robbed and the Empress Dowager evaporated from the palace. This must be related to Gu linchao.


    While the wedding was busy, he quietly took the Empress Dowager away.


    Thinking of this, Gu Heng''s face was blue.


    Gu linchao is really good at it!


    When Si Luo saw this, he thought a little and understood it.


    "Emperor, the Empress Dowager is old and in poor health. They should not go far with her. I will take someone to chase her."


    "Well, bring more people." Gu Heng replied, "it''s best to stop people. If not, I''ll send troops directly to Xiangzhou."


    Si Luo Yilin nodded, "I take orders."


    After Si Luo took people away, Gu Henggang was about to go back to the imperial study. At this time, Qinglian hurried over.


    "Emperor..."


    "What''s the matter?" seeing her, Gu Heng was impatient. "What happened to the queen mother?"


    Qinglian knelt down on the ground with a white face and cried, "the Empress Dowager died..."


    Gu Heng shook his body when he heard the speech, "what are you talking about?"


    Qinglian knelt on the ground and had to repeat, "the Empress Dowager has died."


    Gu Heng''s face was very ugly.


    Why do all things pile up together?


    "The emperor should take care of the dragon''s body." Hao Fulu hurriedly advised him when he saw that he was frighteningly white.


    "Send a message to the etiquette department to cure the funeral for my mother." after Gu Heng left this sentence, he went directly to the imperial study.


    Hao Fulu and Qinglian were surprised.


    They thought he would go to Xianghe palace to see empress dowager Guo. Unexpectedly


    Empress Dowager Guo died, but failed to stop Gu hengbing''s determination to send to Xiangzhou.


    Despite the dissuasion of his courtiers, he insisted on sending troops to Xiangzhou.


    For a moment, people in the hall were terrified.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou.


    Since Gu linchao left Xiangzhou, Wen Zhenzhen felt uneasy and often couldn''t sleep well.


    This night, when she slept in the middle of the night, she was sweating and woke up.


    She stared at the top of the tent for a moment, then sat up slowly.


    Since she was pregnant, she was particularly afraid of heat. Obviously, she had entered winter, but with her stomach growing up day by day, she often woke up by heat when she slept until midnight.

 Chapter 613

    The room was a little stuffy. She just wanted to get out of bed and open the window for ventilation. At this time, there was a sudden sound of fighting outside the house.


    "Who dares to break into King Xiang''s residence without permission?"


    Then came the voice of Wang Houde.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised that there were assassins so late?


    Just as she was about to get out of bed, the green Qiao on duty hurried in with a coat over her shoulder.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "I''m fine. What''s going on outside? What''s going on? I seem to hear an assassin."


    Green Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and came forward and said, "I just went out to have a look. It''s the Taoist priest Lingyin. I don''t know what''s going on. I went over the heavy guards of the palace and found here."


    "Taoist priest Lingyin?" Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. "What is he doing here?"


    Green Qiao shook her head, "I don''t know, but seeing his menacing appearance, it should be to the disadvantage of the young lady. Fortunately, Bai Li and grandpa Wang were watching, otherwise he would teach him to break in."


    Wen Zhenzhen pondered, then said helplessly: "last time, Taoist Lingyin left with Shen Qingning, there was no news. I thought the teachers and disciples had figured it out and left Xiangzhou.


    But now, Shen Qingning didn''t survive, so the Lingyin Taoist priest should count Shen Qingning''s death on me. This is looking for revenge. "


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and said strangely, "what does Shen Qingning''s death have to do with the young lady? Is he crazy?"


    "The idea of this pair of teachers and disciples has always been different from that of ordinary people." Wen zhe sighed.


    While the master and servant were talking in the room, Wang Houde and Bai Li had repelled Taoist Lingyin.


    When Wen heard that the fighting outside had stopped, he asked Lvqiao to invite them in for questioning.


    After a while, Wang Houde and Bai Li came in.


    "The assassin was the Taoist priest Lingyin just now?" Wen asked.


    "Exactly." Wang Houde replied, "don''t worry, madam. The Lingyin Taoist priest has been pushed back by us."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, thought about it, and asked, "do you know the purpose of his coming here?"


    Wang Houde didn''t answer immediately, thinking about his words.


    Wen looked at Bai Li and said, "Bai Li."


    Bai Li didn''t see Wang Houde''s wink at her. She said bluntly: "when Taoist Lingyin left, he threatened to come again. He said he must and must kill the princess..." speaking of the back, she also felt inappropriate and hesitated.


    Wang Houde: "


    He stroked his forehead. The girl was really upright.


    Wen was not surprised when he heard the speech. "Then, he will not stop killing me."


    Wang Houde quickly comforted: "don''t worry, madam. The palace is heavily guarded, and there are slaves and Bai Li on duty. Even if the Taoist priest Lingyin has great skills, he can''t get close to her."


    "I don''t worry if you''re here." Wen nodded and said with a relaxed face.


    Wang Houde sighed with relief.


    Before his departure, the master repeatedly told him to protect his mother and not let her make any mistakes. Although the assassin was driven away by them, he was afraid of the assassin''s collision, which worried her and affected her mood.


    At this time, I was relieved to see that she had not been affected by the assassin.


    "Don''t think too much, madam. Have a rest early, and the slave will leave."


    "The assassin has gone, so go and have a rest," Wen said.


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered and stepped back.


    Bai Li then went out.


    As soon as she reached the door, she saw Wang Houde standing under the eaves waving to her.


    She paused and walked over.


    "Do you want to talk to me?" Bai Li asked with a sword in her arms.


    Wang Houde looked at her face and said helplessly, "my mother is pregnant and the Lord is not here. It''s not better than usual. Don''t say something in front of her, lest she worry."


    Bai Li was stunned, "but the princess wants to know that I can''t hide it from her..."


    Wang Houde pinched his eyebrows. "Some things she doesn''t know are good to her. Do you understand?"


    Bai Li shook her head. "I don''t understand. I don''t think it''s a good thing to be kept in the dark. Moreover, the princess is not an ordinary person. She has a good tolerance."


    Wang Houde: "


    Seeing that he was choking and speechless, Bai Li was a little proud. She turned and wanted to go, but he grabbed her collar.


    "What are you doing?" she turned back and glared angrily.


    "Don''t do anything." Wang Houde smiled, "but there''s a new restaurant in the city. I heard that their crispy duck is very delicious, crisp outside and tender inside, and it''s not greasy at all. I wanted to take you to eat, but it doesn''t seem necessary now."


    When Bai Li heard the speech, she subconsciously licked her lips.


    Seeing her little movements, Wang Houde smiled, loosened his hand, turned and left.


    Seeing this, Bai Li quickly pulled his sleeve.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Bai Li, but what else?" said Wang Houde, pretending to be puzzled.


    "That..." Bai Li hesitated.


    "What?" Wang Houde listened to the following.


    "What''s the name of the restaurant that makes crispy duck?" Bai Li couldn''t help but swallow her saliva and asked.


    Wang Houde couldn''t help laughing. This girl is really a eater.


    "Do you understand what I told you?" he asked.


    Bai Li was stunned. "What did you say?"


    "Think about it." Wang Houde said patiently.


    Bai Li quickly thought of it and immediately said, "I didn''t understand it just now. Now I understand it." she paused and promised, "next time in front of the princess, I''ll think about it first and then speak."


    Wang Houde hooked the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help raising his hand and touching her head. "That''s right. Listen to others'' advice."


    Bai Li was stunned. Seeing that he was going, she immediately said, "that crispy duck..."


    "I''ll buy it for you tomorrow." Wang Houde smiled.


    Bai Li let go.


    The next day.


    "Miss, it''s time for lunch." Lvqiao and mammy Ding came into the room with lunch.


    During this time, Wen''s appetite was not very good. I heard that he was lack of interest when eating lunch. He lay on the soft couch and didn''t move for a long time.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao went to help her up. "Grandpa Wang knew that the young lady had a bad appetite and specially asked people to buy crispy duck. I heard that the crispy duck was well done. Many people lined up to buy it. Young lady, go and have a try."


    Wen was intrigued by his speech.


    She hasn''t eaten anything outside for a long time. She eats very light every day. Although they are all nutritious meals specially made for her by the government, she is still tired of eating every day.


    Hearing that there was crispy duck to eat, she immediately got up and sat down at the table.


    Mother Ding put the crispy duck into the bowl for her, "Miss, eat quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded.


    Seeing that she ate very well, mother Ding couldn''t help but say, "although crispy duck is delicious, it''s not suitable to eat more. Miss, have some fish soup." she began to put a bowl in front of her.

 Chapter 614

    Wen zhe put down his chopsticks with some meaning.


    Seeing that there were so many crispy ducks on the plate, she thought about it and turned to Lvqiao and said, "take this plate of crispy ducks to Bai Li. She should also like to eat it."


    When Lvqiao found the white pear with a plate, she saw her sitting on the steps eating. Wang Houde stood aside and said something to her.


    As soon as she was about to call her, she saw that she had finished eating and stood up.


    When Bai Li was eating, she accidentally touched the residue on the corner of her mouth. At this time, Wang Houde suddenly reached out and wiped it off for her.


    The action is natural and there is no conflict.


    Green Qiao saw here and suddenly had some ideas in her heart.


    Bai Li is young, so everyone in the house usually takes care of her, and Wang Houde is no exception.


    She didn''t think there was anything, but just saw him wipe Bai Li''s mouth, she felt a little different.


    She was thinking about things when Bai Li saw her and turned to look, "green Qiao?"


    Wang Houde also looked over.


    Green Qiao came forward with a crispy duck and a smile. "The princess can''t finish eating this crispy duck. She specially asked me to bring it to you, but..." she looked at Wang Houde. "It seems that you can''t eat it anymore."


    Bai Li didn''t notice her eyes and nodded. "Grandpa Wang also brought me one. I''m full." after a pause, she looked at the crispy duck in her hand and couldn''t help saying, "although I can''t eat now, I can keep it for lunch."


    Green Qiao handed her the plate with a smile, "OK, don''t waste it."


    "HMM." Bai Li walked away happily with a plate.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde also felt funny, so he shook his head.


    Green Qiao looked at him and said with a smile, "what does grandpa Wang think of our little white pear?"


    Wang Houde was stunned. "What?"


    "I found that Grandpa Wang usually takes care of Bai Li. How about it? Are you interested in recognizing her as a sister?" green Qiao asked.


    Wang Houde looked at her in surprise. "Do you recognize her as a sister?"


    Green Qiao nodded, "yes. Bai Li has been eager to have a brother. I think grandpa Wang usually takes care of her, so I asked for her."


    Wang Houde was a little surprised. Looking at the other party''s serious appearance, he suddenly joked: "but why do you recognize him as a sister rather than a daughter-in-law?"


    Green Qiao was stunned and surprised, "be a daughter-in-law?"


    "If it were a sister, she would get married sooner or later." Wang Houde said with a smile.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and nodded, "that''s reasonable, but..." she suddenly looked at him up and down, "didn''t father Wang forget that he was a... Eunuch?"


    Eunuch, she said a little difficult, afraid of hurting each other, but she had to say.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Houde didn''t feel embarrassed at all. He raised his hand and touched his nose. "You''re right, but you don''t know that eunuchs can also get a wife?"


    Green Qiao: "


    For a long time, she calmed down and said, "so Grandpa Wang, do you want to pair up with white pears?"


    "Hum." Wang Houde answered ambiguously.


    Green Qiao stared at her and responded quickly: "although I admit that father-in-law Wang usually takes good care of Bai Li, Bai Li is still young. If you really pair up with him, won''t it ruin your life?"


    Wang Houde: "


    How can you ruin your life by pairing with him?


    "Do you think I can''t afford her, or will I treat her badly?" he asked with a dark face.


    Green Qiao coughed and kindly reminded, "Grandpa Wang, you are always a eunuch."


    Wang Houde: "


    The crisp duck was brought back to the white pear in the house. At this time, he just came back. He vaguely heard the word eunuch said by Lvqiao. His eyes couldn''t help glancing curiously at Wang Houde.


    Thinking of the last time, she couldn''t help asking her doubts.


    "Grandpa Wang, the last time I saw you reading that book, didn''t you castrate it?"


    Wang Houde: "


    He suddenly felt chilly below. What''s the matter?


    Green Qiao asked curiously, "what kind of book did grandpa Wang read last time?"


    Bai Li said, "the last night you were married to Si Yi, I saw a book in Grandpa Wang''s arms... HMM!"


    Wang Houde quickly covered her mouth.


    Green Qiao looked at him suspiciously, "what''s the matter? Is there anything you can''t say?"


    Wang Houde said with a smile, "of course not, but in order to prevent Taoist Lingyin from coming again, I have to discuss the countermeasures with Bai Li." then he dragged Bai li away.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao hurriedly trotted back to Wen''s house.


    She had to tell the young lady about the strangeness between them.


    Wang Houde dragged the white pear behind the flowers and trees and let go.


    "Bai Li, I just told you yesterday. Can''t I talk nonsense?" he held his arm and looked at her at leisure. Thanks to him, he bought crispy duck for her to eat. The girl is really a stranger.


    Bai Li said confidently, "I promised not to talk in front of the princess, and I didn''t promise not to talk in front of you and Lvqiao."


    "You admit you''re talking nonsense?" Wang Houde knocked on her forehead angrily.


    Bai Li covered her forehead and frowned. "I didn''t talk nonsense. You hid a beautiful book in your arms last time. That''s the truth."


    Wang Houde choked, so she couldn''t get over it, could she?


    He rubbed his eyebrows. In order to prevent her from misunderstandings, he had to reveal the truth, "that book is not what I want to read, but what I prepared for Siyi."


    Bai Li glanced. "Don''t think that if Si Yi isn''t here, you can use him as an excuse."


    Wang Houde''s face was black. "Can I use it?"


    "Of course you need it," said Bai Li. "I really can''t think of it."


    "Can''t think of anything?" Wang Houde''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "I didn''t expect that you, a eunuch, would be interested in men''s and women''s beds and secretly touch them."


    Wang Houde felt that he had no heart disease. He was afraid that he would be angry.


    "I didn''t peek." his voice was a little deeper.


    "I know, you are looking at it openly." Bai Li answered.


    Wang Houde: "


    For a long time, he bit his teeth and said, "I''m not a eunuch."


    Bai Li was stunned, and immediately looked him up and down, "I didn''t see it." she thought that she was incoherent in order to get rid of the beautiful book.


    She''s not a eunuch yet. When she''s a three-year-old, is it easy to coax?


    Wang Houde narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to check it?"


    "How to check?" Bai Li approached curiously.


    Wang Houde looked at her for a moment and finally ran away.


    Looking at the figure of him running away, Bai Li vomited.


    In fact, she wouldn''t look down on his incomplete body. Why would she lie like that?


    She shrugged and went to the warm room.


    Wen Zhenzhen just heard Lvqiao''s report. Seeing her coming in, he couldn''t help looking at her again.

 Chapter 615

    Among the three, Bai Li is the youngest. Although she is still a little young, her facial features are small and beautiful, and it is not ambiguous to fight.


    Especially after following her, I have experienced a lot of practical combat experience. Now the force value is rising sharply, which is more sophisticated than before.


    Although she was born as a killer, she didn''t know much about the world. Her character was very simple. She was determined to treat anyone who was good to her. No wonder Wang Houde took good care of her.


    Thinking that Wang Houde is not young, if they can really succeed, it will be a good thing.


    Let''s not say their age, but their personality.


    Wang Houde is steady and will come, careful and will take care of people, which happens to make up for Bai Li''s simple lack of human sophistication.


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt that they actually matched


    Bai Li was embarrassed when she looked at her for a long time. "Why, what''s the matter?" but what did she do wrong?


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, stopped his thoughts, smiled and waved to her, "Bai Li, come here."


    Bai Li came forward according to the words, "Deputy landlord."


    There was no one else in the room. She couldn''t help changing her name.


    "Sit down and make yourself at home," Wen said with a smile.


    "Yes." Bai Li sat down in the chair next to her.


    Green Qiao brought tea and snacks.


    Wen Zhenzhen moved the dessert to her side, "eat, it''s made by Aunt Li."


    Bai Li Yiyan took a snack and ate it.


    "What do you think of father-in-law Wang?" Wen zhe drank and asked directly.


    Bai Li was stunned and immediately frowned, "good, not good."


    "What''s good or bad? Is that good or bad?" Wen chuckled.


    Seeing that there was no one else in the room anyway, Bai Li leaned closer and said in a low voice, "I tell you, don''t tell others."


    Wen Zhuo lowered his voice in cooperation with the ground, "tell me first."


    Green Qiao also leaned closer to listen.


    Bai Li looked at her and suddenly coughed, "on the day when Lvqiao married Si Yi, I saw a beautiful book in Grandpa Wang''s arms."


    Wen and Lvqiao looked at each other.


    The former was calm. After all, she knew that Wang Houde was not a real eunuch, but Lvqiao widened her eyes in surprise.


    She doesn''t understand why a eunuch without roots would go to see that gorgeous book. Isn''t it uncomfortable?


    "So, just outside, that''s what you want to say?" green Qiao asked aloud for a long time.


    "HMM." Bai Li nodded. "Do you think it''s strange? It''s really unexpected that a decent person should have that preference. He lied that he was prepared for Si Yi. It''s nonsense!"


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help looking at Green Qiao when he heard the speech.


    Green Qiao is sluggish. She doesn''t understand Wang Houde''s reading of beautiful books. Why does it involve Si Yi? And at the sight of Miss, how does she feel that there is some connotation?


    "You don''t understand. The more serious some men are on weekdays, the less serious they are in private." Wen said.


    Green Qiao and white pear heard the speech and asked in one voice, "is the prince very informal in private?"


    Wen Shuo paused. "I''m talking about others. Bi Rugong and Si Yi are not like that."


    Green Qiao wanted to refute, but when she thought of the wedding day, she couldn''t say anything.


    Seeing her flushed face, Wen Shuo smiled. Just about to tease her, the servant ran in excitedly.


    "Princess, the Empress Dowager has arrived."


    Wen Shuo was overjoyed. He stood up and asked excitedly, "what you said is true?"


    "It''s absolutely true that the Duke of Yasukuni has also come," said the servant with a happy face.


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly walked out when he heard the speech.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao and mammy Ding hurried up to help her.


    "Go slowly, miss. Don''t hurry."


    How can Wen Zhenzhen not be in a hurry? She has been expecting the Empress Dowager to come to Xiangzhou. This day has finally arrived, and she will be very excited.


    "Mammy Ding, take someone to clean up the best yard for the Empress Dowager. By the way, pick more clever girls to serve." she ordered as she walked.


    "Yes." mammy Ding answered immediately.


    Holding Lvqiao''s hand, Wen Zhenzhen just went to the front yard and saw the Empress Dowager come in under the crowd of people.


    Xiao Yan walked on the other side of the empress dowager, secretly worried.


    After a while, I saw him. The lie he told Alto ginger flower was about to break.


    How does he explain to my sister?


    Elder sister has been looking forward to her pregnancy. How disappointed is she to see that she is not pregnant?


    When he was thinking about whether to collude with Wen in advance and let her pretend to be pregnant, he saw a woman with a big belly coming up.


    He was stunned. The next moment he saw that the visitor was Wen, he couldn''t help laughing, "niece and daughter-in-law, do you really have it?"


    Hearing this sound, Wen knew it was Xiao Yan.


    It''s easy to change, but it''s hard to change.


    Obviously not many years old, but every time we have to take advantage of words.


    "You shouldn''t have hidden a pillow under your clothes?" Xiao Yan said very badly.


    Wen Hui gave him a white look. "I haven''t seen you for months. My brother-in-law still likes to joke."


    "It''s not a pillow." Xiao Yan''s eyes narrowed with laughter.


    Well, he doesn''t have to think about how to explain to his sister.


    Wen Zhenzhen stopped paying attention to him and walked quickly. When he reached the Empress Dowager and held her hand, he was very excited. "Empress mother, I finally look forward to you. You''ve worked hard all the way."


    When the Empress Dowager stepped into the palace, she was a little excited, because she would see Wen Zhuo soon. At this time, she would be very excited to see her high and swollen stomach.


    It''s been six or seven months, isn''t it?


    "Good boy..." she clenched Wen''s hand and her eyes were wet.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen gently put his hand around her shoulder and said thoughtfully, "empress mother, you must have worked hard all the way. I''ve asked someone to clean up the yard. Go and have a rest first. When you have a rest, we''ll talk well."


    "Good good." the Empress Dowager said three good words.


    When Wen Zhenzhen was about to help the Empress Dowager to go in and have a rest, a strange voice sounded behind him, "Zhenzhen, why can''t you see me after I''ve been standing nearby for so long?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Huoran turned around. When he saw Alto ginger flower, he thought he was wrong.


    "Don''t blink. You''re not dazzled. It''s this pretty woman." Xiao Yan said teasingly.


    A Tuo ginger flower heard it and came up and gave him a kick, "you are a barbarian."


    Xiao Yan twitched in the corners of his eyes. "It''s so rude. It''s not a pretty woman. What is it?"


    Alto Jiang took a white look at him, "I don''t care about you barbarian."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the bickering between you and me. Somehow, he smelled a smell of adultery.


    "Ho Ho, I''m going to miss you." Alto ginger flower came forward and gave her a hug.


    Wen also reached out and hugged her. "I miss you too. Fortunately, you''re here."

 Chapter 616

    Looking at the two people together, Xiao Yan angrily stretched out his hand to tear them apart.


    "Are you tired of holding two women together?"


    "What''s none of your business?" Alto ginger flower turned back to him.


    Xiao Yan touched his nose. "Who told you to hold my niece? She''s pregnant now. You can''t hold her if you say you can."


    A Tuo ginger flower smelled the speech, looked at Wen''s stomach, and didn''t say anything in reply.


    "Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill, brother-in-law. I''m not made of tofu." Wen said with a smile. Then he turned his head and looked. He couldn''t help sinking when he didn''t see Gu linchao. "What about the prince? Why didn''t he come back together?"


    Hearing the speech, the Empress Dowager was silent, but the worry on her face was so obvious.


    Although everyone left separately, she was not in good health. Yan''er and they deliberately slowed down their journey in order to take care of her. According to the time, chao''er and they should have arrived.


    Unless you have trouble on the road.


    Needless to say, it must be the pursuer sent by Gu Heng.


    They all went smoothly to Xiangzhou. It was obvious that chao''er led the imperial court''s troops to him.


    Thinking of this, she became more and more worried.


    Xiao Yan naturally understood her concerns and said with relief, "don''t worry. There''s nothing you can do about the pursuit of the imperial court. Moreover, Si Yi and Ting Kai have turned to meet them. It''ll be fine. Don''t think about it."


    Lvqiao was relieved to hear this.


    She had just been looking for Si Yi, but she didn''t see anyone else. She thought what was wrong with him. At this time, after listening to Xiao Yan''s words, she knew that he turned back to meet the Lord.


    After listening to Xiao Yan''s words, Wen Zhenzhen''s worries subsided, and she also believed Gu linchao.


    His eyes are now restored. With his ability, the pursuers sent by the imperial court can''t help him at all.


    When everyone went inside, Mammy Ding had already taken someone to tidy up the yard. After learning about it, Wen and Xiao Yan sent the Empress Dowager first.


    "Lvqiao, go and ask Dr. Lin to come over." before entering the yard, Wen turned and ordered Lvqiao.


    "Yes." green Qiao went down quickly.


    Although the Empress Dowager didn''t say, Wen could see that she was not feeling well.


    "Ho Ho, I''m fine. Don''t worry." the Empress Dowager heard it and cheered up.


    "I know, but Doctor Lin is around the house. It''s OK to ask him to come and show his mother." Wen said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager sighed when she heard the speech, but she didn''t say anything.


    As for her physical condition, she knows very well that she doesn''t want everyone to worry about her.


    Doctor Lin arrived soon.


    Seeing the empress dowager, Doctor Lin was very excited, "the old minister has seen the Empress Dowager."


    "Fast, fast, free." the Empress Dowager falsely raised her hand and said in a warm voice.


    "Thank you, Empress Dowager." Doctor Lin straightened up behind her and came forward to feel her pulse.


    Wen Zhuo sat aside and waited quietly.


    A moment later, Dr. Lin withdrew his hand, frowned imperceptibly, smiled on his face, and said with relief: "it''s nothing. The Empress Dowager is a little empty. Coupled with the long journey, he is tired. The Empress Dowager will have a rest first. The old minister will prescribe the medicine and fry it for you later."


    The Empress Dowager looked relieved, "that''s good. There''s a doctor Laurin."


    Mother Zeng said in good time: "empress dowager, I''ll help you to have a rest first."


    The Empress Dowager wanted to talk to Wen for a while, but she was afraid that her state was bad and made everyone worried, so she nodded, "OK, I''ll go to sleep first."


    "Empress mother, I''ll help you in." Wen Zhenzhen got up and came forward to help mother Zeng lift the Empress Dowager up.


    "When you are pregnant, you don''t have to care about me. There are mothers who will take care of me." the Empress Dowager said kindly.


    "Well, when my mother falls asleep, I''ll go back and have a rest," Wen said skillfully and considerately.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager felt unspeakable comfort.


    She is so beautiful and intimate. Chao''er has such a lovely person around her. I don''t think she will live so hard in the future.


    So she doesn''t have to worry.


    The Empress Dowager is really tired. She was just holding on.


    After lying in bed, she soon fell asleep.


    Wen covered her up and went out of the house with mother Zeng.


    Outside, Xiao Yan, a Tuo Jianghua and Doctor Lin are still waiting there.


    "Dr. Lin, how is my mother''s health?" Wen asked eagerly.


    Doctor Lin pondered for a moment and suddenly sighed, "just in front of the empress dowager, the old minister didn''t dare to say that the physical condition of the Empress Dowager is not optimistic. Her body is not good. In addition, she is too thoughtful and exhausting. Her body is running out of oil and the lamp is dry."


    As soon as this remark came out, Wen Zhenzhen and Xiao Yan were stunned on the spot.


    The oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry, isn''t it


    For a moment, the atmosphere became heavy.


    Wen Zhenzhen tightened her lips and looked at mother Zeng, but she saw that the old man had red eyes.


    Seeing this, she doesn''t have to ask any more questions.


    She reached out and patted mother Zeng''s hand. She said in a warm voice, "it''s really hard these days. Mother Zeng has taken care of my mother."


    Mother Zeng wiped her eyes with her handkerchief and shook her head. "It''s not hard for the old slave. The hard work is the Empress Dowager. She has been in poor health, but she has been struggling to support." she said, sighed and barely smiled, "but now that she has come to Xiangzhou, she can be happier to be reunited with the prince and princess."


    After a moment of silence, Wen Zhenzhen took Doctor Lin''s hand and said sincerely, "Doctor Lin, please be sure to heal my mother''s body."


    "Without the princess''s request, the old minister must try his best to heal the Empress Dowager''s body. But the Empress Dowager''s body is very weak. You and the prince should be psychologically prepared." Doctor Lin said solemnly.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart "clattered" and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    "Well, don''t worry here. The Empress Dowager is in poor health because she has been trapped in the palace for a long time, coupled with worry and anxiety. Now she has come to Xiangzhou and her family is reunited. She doesn''t know how happy she is. As long as her mood gets better, her body will get better." Xiao Yan said happily.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded in agreement. "My uncle is right. Now my mother has come to Xiangzhou to reunite with the Lord, and she will get better."


    "That''s right. Don''t worry there. It''s better to think about how to make her old man happy." Xiao Yan said.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and said, "brother-in-law, my mother is here and I take care of her. You don''t have to worry. You should take a night''s rest in the house first. Tomorrow, you can pick up the Lord and let him come back as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yan understood her concerns, so he nodded readily and promised, "well, I''ll start early tomorrow morning."

 Chapter 617

    "Grandpa Wang, take your brother-in-law to have a rest first." Wen turned and ordered.


    "Yes." Wang Houde answered and went down with Xiao Yan.


    Doctor Lin also went back to write a prescription.


    For a moment, there were only Wenhu and Alto ginger flowers in the yard.


    "It''s very kind of you to leave the palace," Wen said with a smile, holding her hand.


    "Yes, I couldn''t see clearly before. I trapped myself in the palace and almost couldn''t get out all my life. Fortunately, I got out with the help of the Duke of Yasukuni this time." Alto Jianghua said happily.


    She can figure it out and leave the palace. Wen is also very happy for her.


    "But what did my uncle do?" she asked curiously.


    Alto ginger flower told her her her experiences and what happened in the palace one by one.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised.


    "... so, Empress Dowager Guo and Wen Ruyi are... Dead?"


    Alto Jianghua nodded, "when I left the palace, Empress Dowager Guo seemed to have a breath, but I heard that she couldn''t live long. It is estimated that she has died now.


    As for Wen Ruyi, she really answered that sentence. The poor man must have something to hate. She died miserably. "


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed very much.


    Unexpectedly, Empress Dowager Guo was assassinated, while Wen Ruyi was ordered by Gu Heng to have a caesarean section and abandoned at the random burial post.


    Seeing her thoughtful appearance, alto ginger flower remembered that she and Wen Ruyi were sisters.


    Now that Wen Ruyi died like this, she was afraid that she would be sad, so she comforted: "don''t be too sad, she will end up like that. In fact, it''s her own fault."


    Wen Zhenzhen stopped thinking, shook his head and said, "I''m not sad. Although Wen Ruyi and I were sisters who grew up together, she always had a bad mind and always wanted to harm me. As you said, she was to blame herself. She came to such an end, and she can''t blame others."


    "That''s good." Alto ginger flower put her heart down, her eyes couldn''t help falling on her stomach, and said with emotion, "I haven''t seen you for a few months. I didn''t expect your stomach to be so big when I saw you again. By the way, how many months have you been pregnant?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, put his hand on his stomach and said with a smile: "it has been more than five months."


    A Tuo ginger flower stared, "more than five months?"


    "Well," said Wen with a smile. In the latter half of the period, her stomach grew very fast. Especially in the past month, her stomach was like blowing a balloon, which was twice as big as before.


    Alto ginger flower got up and squatted down beside her, gently touched her stomach with her hand, "I feel your stomach is very big, shouldn''t there be two babies in it?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and immediately couldn''t help laughing. "How can there be such a coincidence? The probability of having twins is actually very small."


    "Maybe you''re really pregnant with twins." Alto Jianghua insisted.


    "Then I''ll accept your good words." Wen Zhenzhen smiled and didn''t take her words to heart.


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time and have endless words.


    We talked in the house until the evening until the Empress Dowager woke up.


    In the evening, we had dinner together. After dinner, we sat and talked together.


    The smile on the Empress Dowager''s face hasn''t stopped since she entered King Xiang''s house.


    Especially when I saw Wen''s stomach, I couldn''t close my mouth.


    She took Wen''s hand and kindly asked, "how many months are you pregnant now?"


    Originally, looking at her bulging belly, she thought it would be at least six months, but she denied the idea that she had not been pregnant before she came to Xiangzhou.


    "More than five months," Wen replied.


    The Empress Dowager heard the speech and paused, "then your stomach is a little big."


    Speaking of this, Wen Zhenzhen was very sad, "I don''t know why. It''s clear that I was seriously ill in the early stage and couldn''t eat any food, but after three months, my stomach grew very fast, especially this month, my stomach suddenly grew so big."


    When Gu linchao left, her stomach was not so big. When he came back, he was afraid to be surprised.


    The Empress Dowager could not help laughing when she saw her sad face. "Silly girl, your stomach is growing big, which means that the child is growing well and healthy in your stomach. You should be happy."


    "But now it''s only more than five months, and it''s so big. How much will my stomach grow when I give birth?" Wen was afraid when he thought about it.


    Ancient times are no better than modern times. What they fear most is dystocia.


    She is afraid that the child will grow too big and it will be difficult to have a baby at that time.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes fell on her stomach again. For more than five months, her stomach was so big that it was really rare. She couldn''t help but have an idea in her heart.


    According to her words, she didn''t have such a big stomach because she ate too much nutrition. Maybe she was pregnant with two children


    And this is not impossible.


    Thinking of this floor, the Empress Dowager was even happier.


    But this is just her guess. She won''t know until the day the child is born.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know what the Empress Dowager thought. She wanted to stand up and walk around, but then she suddenly froze and sat there.


    The Empress Dowager noticed and asked with concern, "what''s the matter, but what''s wrong?"


    Wen Zhenzhen returned to his senses, shook his head and said happily, "empress mother, I feel the fetus moving..."


    The Empress Dowager was delighted. "Is it true?"


    "Really." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, then took her hand and carefully put it on his stomach, "does the queen mother feel it?"


    The strange news from under her hand made the Empress Dowager hold her breath. For a long time, she nodded with joy on her face, "I feel......" then she turned to look at everyone and shared her joy with them, "the child is really moving."


    Xiao Yan rubbed his hands and said curiously, "can I touch it, too?" that was his great nephew, who was also very rare.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t feel anything. Just about to nod, he was stopped by the Empress Dowager.


    She gave Xiao Yan an angry look, "of course not. If she wanted to know what fetal movement was like, she quickly took a wife and had children."


    Xiao Yan: "


    He shouldn''t be curious.


    "When I didn''t," he said bitterly.


    Alto ginger flower took a gloating look at him, went to Wen Zhe, squatted down and couldn''t wait to say, "Zhe, let me touch it."


    Wen looked at her with regret. "The child won''t move. Next time, I''ll ask you to touch it again."


    Alto ginger flower was disappointed. "OK, but you must ask me to touch it first next time."


    Wen Chueh chuckled, "I see."


    Seeing the disappointed look on alto ginger flower''s face, Xiao Yan hugged his arm and couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you''re so curious, you''d better marry yourself quickly?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua picked up her spirits and stood up, "how are you going to say me? You are old and haven''t got a wife and children. Before talking about others, you''d better think about yourself, hum!"

 Chapter 618

    Xiao Yan''s face was black.


    What''s his age? He''s only in his twenties. He''s very old. He really can''t speak!


    Thinking, he blurted out, "if I want to get a wife, I can get it at any time. It''s you. If I want to get married, it''s also a second marriage. I''m afraid it''s difficult to find my mother-in-law''s family."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua stared, "what second marriage? I have nothing to do with the emperor. If I want to marry, there are many people in line who want to marry me."


    "That''s not necessarily." Xiao Yan poured cold water on her.


    Alto ginger kicked him angrily, "your dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory."


    Looking at the two people who suddenly got into a fight, Wen Zhenzhen shook his head and laughed, "are you two young? According to me, since one is difficult to marry and the other is difficult to marry, why don''t you two get together?"


    She was joking, but I didn''t expect that as soon as she finished, the two people were stunned, stared at each other.


    Wen was stunned when he saw this.


    Is it difficult? She guessed right. There is really a "female affair" between the two?


    For a long time, the two returned to their senses and said in unison, "who wants to make a pair with her (him)


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Well, even talking is so tacit.


    "Empress mother, I think they are very suitable. It''s better for you to decide and let them get married," Wen said deliberately.


    She said this on purpose to make them anxious.


    Unexpectedly, the Empress Dowager took it seriously.


    "I also think they are very suitable." she nodded with a smile. "Along the way, I flirt and scold every day. My ears are going to grow cocoons?"


    Xiao Yan and a Tuo Jiang Hua looked at her in amazement.


    Who flirts with who?


    After a while, Xiao Yan said reluctantly, "elder sister, do you have any misunderstanding about the word flirting? It''s obvious that water and fire can''t melt with Alto ginger flower. Don''t make blind ideas again.


    I''m going to pick up Heng Zhi tomorrow morning. I''m not going to tell you. I have to go to bed. "Then I ran away.


    Alto ginger flower also said sleepily, "I''m really tired after driving so long. I''ll go to bed first and talk to you tomorrow." after that, he took his maid and hurried away.


    After a moment of silence in the hall, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly laughed, "empress mother, they even make excuses."


    The Empress Dowager also said with a smile: "well, these two children are destined, but sometimes they trap themselves in the Bureau and can''t see clearly."


    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "my mother also thinks my brother-in-law is a good match with ginger flower?"


    "Well." the Empress Dowager nodded with a smile, "on the way to Xiangzhou, the two children are noisy and never stop. Your brother-in-law is in his twenties. It''s not his usual style to see a little girl."


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. Unexpectedly, she didn''t think there was something between them alone. The Empress Dowager also thought so, which showed that there was something subtle between them.


    "Let them go with the flow." finally, the Empress Dowager said.


    "The empress mother is right." Wen Zhuo nodded.


    The next day.


    Xiao Yan got up early in the morning and planned to meet Gu linchao.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got outside the house, a team of people had been hired.


    It is not Gu linchao who is the first to walk in front. Who else?


    Xiao Yan''s face was overjoyed. He came forward and personally led him the reins. "Heng Zhi, you''re back at last."


    Gu linchao was not surprised to see him.


    When Si Yi and Wen tingkai went to meet him, they already said that Xiao Yan and his mother had arrived in Xiangzhou safely.


    Gu Lin dismounted. Seeing him dressed up for going out, he paused and asked, "why, are you going out?"


    Xiao Yan handed the bridle to the servant on one side and said helplessly, "yes, she doesn''t trust you. Let me pick you up."


    Gu linchao heard the speech, and Jun''s face was more soft, "is she okay?"


    "What can she do?" Xiao Yan suddenly joked, "I haven''t congratulated you yet. I''ll be a father soon."


    Gu linchao said, "so you''d better get a wife as soon as possible, or my children can run away. Your wife and children don''t know where they are."


    Xiao Yan smiled and choked hard. After a long time, he pointed his finger and said, "OK, Gu linchao, are you showing off or bullying me that I didn''t get married?"


    Gu linchao said softly, "it''s all there."


    Xiao Yan: "


    When he came back, Gu linchao had quickly stepped into the palace.


    He twitched in the corner of his mouth. This guy ran really fast. Don''t think about it. He knows why he can''t wait.


    He was suddenly sour.


    At least he was a guest. This guy really didn''t have any hospitality, so he put him aside.


    He shook his head and sighed. Seeing Si Yi hurried by, he couldn''t help reaching out and holding him.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Your master is in a hurry to see his wife, and you don''t have anyone in a hurry."


    The Secretary glanced at him and pulled down his hand. "I''m sorry, I also have someone I want to see."


    Xiao Yan heard the speech and laughed, "do you want to see Wang Houde''s dead eunuch? Yes, people somehow brought you up with shit and urine. It''s also your half father. It''s reasonable for you to want to see him."


    Then he waved his hand generously, "go, don''t let Wang Houde wait."


    He couldn''t hold back his words and laughed again.


    Si Yi glanced at him faintly and left without refuting his words.


    Wen tingkai came over, looked at Xiao Yan, who smiled like a fool, and said sympathetically, "my company got married one month ago."


    Xiao Yan thought he had heard wrong and looked at him in amazement, "you said Si Yi?"


    "Of course it''s him." Wen tingkai nodded.


    Xiao Yan was stunned and immediately smiled and patted him on the shoulder. "You''re kidding. How can Si Yi get married?"


    "Why can''t he get married?" Wen tingkai asked with an eyebrow, and then looked him up and down. "You think everyone is like you. At an old age, don''t you know where the candidate for his wife is?"


    Xiao Yan''s heart pierced.


    After a long time, he said unconvinced, "it''s like you already have a wife."


    Wen Tingyi choked. He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him anymore. He turned and left the house.


    He wanted to go to see him, but he thought that the LORD had left for so long and now came back. At this time, he was afraid he was talking to him. He was not in the right place now.


    Xiao Yan watched him go away, and suddenly he was a little lost.


    Why are both married?


    Even Si Yi, who is the most unlikely to get married, has already got married.


    He suddenly felt a little lonely.


    Alas!


    Gu linchao didn''t know Xiao Yan''s mood at this time. He left for a month and didn''t know what happened to him?


    During this period, did she eat well and sleep well? Is your stomach growing up again?


    Thinking of this, he quickened his pace and couldn''t wait to see her.


    On the other side of the main courtyard, Wen is still sleeping.


    Green Qiao came to have a look. She didn''t wake up yet. She thought to have a look again later.


    At this time, Gu linchao, who suddenly came in from outside the hospital, was stunned. He was about to salute, but he waved his hand to stop it.


    "Is the princess still sleeping?" he whispered.


    "Yes, the princess won''t wake up until a while." green Qiao replied.


    "OK, I see. You go down and Si Yi is back," Gu linchao said.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, clenched her fingers, bowed her knees to him, and stepped back quickly.


    Gu linchao stood in front of the house for a moment, then pushed the door and went in.

 Chapter 619

    It was still early. At this time, Wen was still sleeping. The room was very quiet. She didn''t know the man approaching.


    Gu linchao walked to the bed and stopped.


    The gauze curtain hung low, and the people lying inside could be seen faintly.


    Gu linchao''s deep Phoenix eyes are full of spoil.


    He was about to stretch out his hand to lift the curtain, but when he thought of something, he immediately put down his hand.


    He''s too dirty.


    In order for his mother and Xiao Yan to arrive in Xiangzhou smoothly and safely, he deliberately leaked his whereabouts and led all the pursuers sent by the imperial court.


    So on the way back, I experienced many fierce battles.


    Gu Heng almost sent out all the elite, just to kill him and make him unable to return to Xiangzhou.


    In addition, he was anxious to return to Xiangzhou, so he didn''t freshen up well during this period of time.


    He looked down at his clothes and decided to take a bath first to avoid being dirty and bumping into him.


    However, as soon as he turned around, a catkin suddenly stretched out of the tent and held his sleeve tightly.


    "Lord?"


    Wen Zhenzhen rubbed his bleary eyes, looked at the fuzzy figure outside the account and shouted uncertainly.


    Gu linchao paused, turned around and said in a warm voice, "you sleep a little longer. I''ll freshen up first."


    As soon as Wen Zhuo heard this, he immediately sat up, lifted the curtain and looked at him happily, "you''re really back."


    Gu linchao held back his impulse to touch her face and nodded, "HMM."


    "When did you come back?" Wen asked.


    "Just now." Gu linchao looked at her with a smile.


    "You came back in time, or my brother-in-law will find you," Wen said, moving to the edge of the bed.


    "No sleep?" Gu linchao asked.


    "No sleep." Wen looked at him with joy.


    Seeing that he was not hurt except a little dusty, he settled down, "I want to get rid of it."


    Gu linchao heard the speech, squatted down and put her shoes on.


    Wen''s feet shrank.


    Gu linchao looked up at her puzzled, "what''s the matter?"


    "Didn''t you notice that my feet have become bigger?" Wen said with some embarrassment.


    During this time, she not only had a big belly, but also her feet were swollen. Now she has to wear bigger shoes.


    Alas, she feels more and more ugly.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and shook her feet. "It seems to be bigger."


    Wen Zhen stared at him bitterly, "why don''t you comfort me?" at this time, shouldn''t he coax her to say that her feet haven''t grown bigger?


    Gu linchao was stunned and immediately laughed, "what does it matter?"


    "It affects beauty." Wen Zhenzhen was discouraged.


    Gu linchao shook his head and smiled. "If your feet are bigger, don''t you stand more stable?"


    "A little smaller, I can stand very steady." Wen was about to cry.


    The point is that her feet are not really bigger, but swollen.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s normal for your feet to be swollen during pregnancy. I asked Dr. Lin before." Gu linchao comforted her while putting on her shoes.


    Wen Chueh chuckled and stood up.


    Gu linchao also stood up, and when his eyes fell on her stomach, he was surprised, "your stomach..."


    Wen Zhuo threw himself into his arms, raised his fist and beat him on his chest. He wanted to cry without tears. "My stomach is so big. How will I live then?"


    Gu linchao let her beat a few times before reaching out to hold her shoulder and comforted: "don''t scare yourself. In the next few months, let''s control our diet."


    "I didn''t eat much..." Wen said discontentedly, holding his stomach. "I don''t understand why it grows so fast."


    "Naturally, it''s because the child is growing well." Gu linchao wanted to hug her, but he was worried about getting dirty. "Ho Ho, you sit for a while, I''m dirty."


    Wen looked at him for a while. Seeing that he was not dirty, he frowned and said, "not dirty."


    "I haven''t bathed for several days. I''m very dirty," Gu linchao said in a warm voice. He began to untie his belt and took off his robe.


    "Well, go and wash it quickly. After you go to see your mother later, she has been thinking of you," Wen said thoughtfully without grinding him.


    Gu linchao paused and nodded, "OK."


    When he went into the bathroom to take a bath, Wen didn''t ask Lvqiao and mammy Ding to come in and serve. He washed himself and changed his clothes.


    When she''s ready, Gu linchao will be fine.


    Looking at the man who came out of the bath with a body of water vapor, she suddenly felt a little itchy.


    Even though he was only wearing Chinese clothes and his black hair was wet, he was still very handsome and exciting.


    Then compare your big belly, and suddenly feel unfair.


    She sighed again, why do women want to get pregnant and have children?


    Gu linchao, holding a cloth in his hand, brushed his hair and approached her.


    Seeing her pouting, she seemed unhappy and asked, "what''s the matter? Is she uncomfortable?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, suddenly hooked his fingers to him, and said cunningly, "your head is down."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu linchao didn''t know why, but he lowered his head according to his words.


    Almost as soon as he lowered his head, the girl suddenly jumped into his arms, hugged him tightly around the neck, and then gave him a heavy kiss on the lips.


    Gu linchao''s eyes changed. A moment later, his voice whispered in her ear, "Why are you so enthusiastic all of a sudden?"


    Wen Zhenzhen snorted and suddenly took a bite at the corner of his mouth.


    Slight pain came, and Gu linchao looked at her in amazement.


    "Who told you to make me pregnant? This is your punishment," Wen said repeatedly.


    Gu linchao was not angry when he heard the speech. Instead, he spoiled and rubbed her head. "Well, it''s my fault, so you bite more." he said and got closer.


    Looking at the handsome beauty face of the man close at hand, Wen''s beautiful peach blossom eyes stared slightly, "are you serious?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao looked at her with a smile, and immediately his eyes fell on her pink lips. His heart swung and kissed her deeply.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. For a moment, the whole person was in chaos.


    "Ho ho... It makes me very comfortable."


    A moment later, the man''s voice came from their lips and teeth.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt his blush and heartbeat when he heard the speech.


    What? Obviously she did it on purpose, but he said it was so warm.


    Her thoughts couldn''t help turning elsewhere.


    She panted and thought, is Gu linchao a pervert?!


    Considering that the Empress Dowager may be waiting, they didn''t stay in the house too long.


    On the way to the courtyard where the Empress Dowager lived, Wen Zhuo told Gu linchao about her physical condition.


    "... Doctor Lin said, let''s be mentally prepared." she said in a heavy tone.

 Chapter 620

    Gu linchao had already known about the physical condition of the empress dowager, but now he was still a little uncomfortable after listening to Wen''s words.


    A moment later, he pinched her finger, "don''t think too much, the mother will be fine." it was to comfort her and himself.


    "Well." Wen Zhenzhen nodded heavily, "I will accompany my mother and make her happy every day."


    Gu linchao looked at her gently, "she will be happy with you."


    Wen Zhenzhen sent someone to inform the Empress Dowager in advance. She and Gu linchao will go there.


    So when they arrived, the Empress Dowager had prepared breakfast.


    "Mother, I''m back." Gu linchao took Wen''s hand and saluted her as soon as he stepped into the house.


    Looking at her son''s safe return, the Empress Dowager''s eyes were a little wet, but she covered up the past with a smile and said kindly, "just come back, just come back. Come on, sit down and have dinner."


    "Yes." they answered, went to the position at the hand of the Empress Dowager and sat down.


    Xiao Yan arrived before the two. He looked at them. He saw the corner of Gu linchao''s mouth with sharp eyes. It was like he had caught something. He said with a smile, "I said how you came so slowly. It was a little farewell that won''t win a new marriage... Ah."


    Speaking of the back, he suddenly screamed and glared at Gu linchao sitting opposite.


    "What''s the matter with Yan''er? What''s your name?" the Empress Dowager looked at him suspiciously.


    Wen Zhenzhen also wondered, "yes, brother-in-law, why do you suddenly cry out? It''s terrible."


    Xiao Yan: "


    Facing the caring eyes of his mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, he was really bitter.


    It''s hard for him to say. Was Gu linchao stepping on him?


    Gu linchao took a steamed stuffed bun and put it on the plate in front of him. "I think you''re hungry. You''d better eat it quickly."


    Xiao Yan stared at him, picked up the steamed stuffed bun and bit it, but accidentally bit his tongue.


    He immediately looked at the three with tears.


    "What''s the matter, uncle?" Wen asked with concern.


    Xiao Yan pointed to his mouth, "bit his tongue..."


    Gu linchao flashed a smile in his eyes, but said on his face, "don''t talk disorderly when you eat."


    Xiao Yan: "


    The Empress Dowager looked at him helplessly, "how old are you? Why are you so careless?"


    Xiao Yan: "


    Wen brought him a glass of water. "Uncle, have some water."


    Xiao Yan picked up the cup and said movingly, "it''s better for me. Unlike some mother and son, they don''t care about me at all."


    Because he bit his tongue, he spoke vaguely, but several people still heard him clearly.


    Wen Zhenzhen is so funny that he thinks he is really like a child.


    The corners of the Empress Dowager''s mouth twitched, and Gu linchao ignored him directly.


    After eating, the Empress Dowager drank the medicine. Gu linchao sat down for a while and asked Wen to stay here with her, while he went to the study with Xiao Yan.


    By the time they got to the study, Wen Tingyun and Wen tingkai had already arrived.


    "I heard that the imperial court was going to send troops to Xiangzhou." after entering the study, Wen Tingyun said solemnly.


    Gu linchao nodded, "I''ve guessed." on the way back to Xiangzhou, Gu Heng sent so many people to intercept him, but he returned in vain. How can he be reconciled?


    Xiao Yan sighed, "I''ve long guessed that there will be such a day. It''s just that you''ve paid for so many years. Gu Heng is a white eyed wolf."


    Gu linchao was silent.


    For a moment, there was silence in the study.


    A moment later, Wen tingkai couldn''t help breaking the silence. "Let them come. I''m worried that no one can practice."


    Xiao Yan pretended to be relaxed and then said, "don''t worry, you will have enough practice at that time."


    "But I wonder what the emperor wants to use to dispatch troops and generals? The talisman is in the hands of the prince? Isn''t he afraid that those soldiers will turn against each other?" Wen Tingyun suddenly said.


    Xiao Yan also said, "most of the soldiers that can be used by the imperial court have fought with Heng Zhi in the South and North, and those soldiers only recognize the talisman. Is it difficult? Gu Heng, the white eyed wolf, still wants to use the fake talisman?"


    Gu linchao shook his head. "No, he''s not so stupid. He''s always afraid of the talisman in my hand. Naturally, he won''t be stupid enough to make a fake talisman. Although the soldiers in the court can''t move him, he can move the secretary."


    "Si Jia?" they were surprised.


    "HMM." Gu linchao nodded, "I suspected that Si Luo was a little strange, so I asked someone to check it. Not long ago, I found that the Si family has secretly trained Gu Heng''s troops and horses over the years.


    This time Gu Heng sent troops to Xiangzhou. It must be to use these people, plus the Secretary''s army, so Gu Heng will be so unscrupulous. "


    "No wonder the emperor suddenly wants to marry the daughter of the Si family. It turns out that the Si family still has such a role. The emperor wants to reassure the Si family and let the Si family be used by him." Wen Tingyun suddenly realized.


    Xiao Yan sneered, "I underestimated him. But this is enough to show that Gu Heng wanted to deal with Hengzhi many years ago."


    Then he looked at Gu linchao and said angrily, "it''s thanks to your efforts for the great cause, but I didn''t expect that people have never trusted you and have been guarding against you.


    Over the years, what you have done for the great cause and for Gu Heng is really not worth it. "


    Wen Tingyun also sighed.


    Wen tingkai sneered, "he is so unkind and unrighteous that he doesn''t deserve to be a king."


    As soon as this remark came out, there was a silence in the study.


    For a long time, Wen Tingyun scolded, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Wen tingkai frowned, "the Lord has made concessions again and again, but he is still dissatisfied. No matter what the Lord does, he will never be satisfied. As long as the Lord is still alive, he will not stop his expedition to the Lord.


    This time, he directly sent troops to Xiangzhou. This is not to kill the king. In that case, the king should no longer care about his uncle and nephew. I think with the king''s valuable character and excellent ability, there is no need to subordinate to others at all. It''s time to replace it. "


    As soon as he said this, Wen Tingyun''s face changed, but this time, he was silent and didn''t say anything.


    The study was quieter.


    At this time, Xiao Yan suddenly broke his silence. "Ting Kai''s words are reasonable. I think so. Heng Zhi, this country should be yours."


    Gu linchao''s face finally changed, "Xiao Yan, don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Yan said carelessly, "your name is the best proof. It is the expectation of the former Emperor for you and the legacy." after that, he suddenly knelt down on one knee, "as long as you have this heart, you are willing to cut yourself for your uncle and pull the white eyed wolf down for you."


    Seeing this, the two brothers Wen Tingyun knelt down together, "we are also willing to work for the Lord."


    Gu linchao looked ugly. "Get up first."


    Wen Tingyun shook his head and said what he had been holding in his heart for a long time.


    "We know that the prince''s house is kind-hearted and has not thought of replacing it. Even if the imperial court sends troops to Xiangzhou, you just want to beat them back, but you want to stay in a corner, but people won''t allow it.


    Gu Heng regards you as a thorn in the eye. He will send troops continuously at that time.


    There are many wars. At that time, life will be ruined, which is not good for the people.


    And Gu Heng was not worthy of being a king at all. In order to deal with the king, he released the criminal''s towering Hale king before.


    Such a narrow-minded and selfish person is not the blessing of the people. Sooner or later, he will do evil. At that time, it will be too late.


    Therefore, I sincerely ask the Lord to fight against the evil emperor for the sake of the great cause and the well-being of the people all over the world! "

 Chapter 621

    Xiao Yan quickly echoed: "yes, Heng Zhi. Ting Yun is right. Gu Heng is a narrow-minded and selfish person, so he won''t pay attention to the people all over the world. Even for the people all over the world, you shouldn''t hesitate any more.


    Let''s take the initiative to send troops to the south, or we can teach Gu Heng a lesson. "


    Wen Tingyun also followed: "please send troops."


    Gu linchao never thought of taking his place.


    If he wants to, he used to have more opportunities.


    But what they said was not unreasonable. Gu Heng regarded him as a thorn in the eye and would not allow him to live.


    And as long as he''s alive, he won''t stop.


    He can only do it by himself, but how can he let him follow him and be afraid and live in peace?


    At that time, the court will send troops continuously, which will consume the national strength. Not to mention, the people of Xiangzhou and even the people all over the world will not be at peace.


    Moreover, this will give BeiHuo, which has been eyeing the great cause, an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Let me think again," he said in a deep voice for a long time.


    Smelling the speech, the three closed their mouths and didn''t speak again.


    Gu linchao sighed and helped them up.


    "You all get up first."


    The three looked at each other. Finally, Wen Tingyun said, "let''s go to the barracks first and think about it."


    "Yes." Gu linchao nodded.


    After leaving the study, Wen tingkai said with some worry: "the Lord has worries in his heart. I''m afraid he won''t change his mind easily."


    Xiao Yan and Wen Tingyun looked at each other, and they suddenly smiled, "we can''t change the king''s idea, but one can."


    "Who?" Wen tingkai asked curiously, but soon he thought of it and his eyes brightened. "Do you mean Ho Ho?"


    Xiao Yan and Wen Tingyun hooked up at the corners of their mouths and refused to comment.


    night.


    As soon as he returned to the main courtyard, Gu linchao returned.


    Seeing that she was ready to take a bath, she asked mammy Ding and others to step down and personally came forward to help her into the bathroom.


    Wen is actually very embarrassed to undress in front of him.


    In the past, she didn''t worry because she had confidence in her body, but now her stomach is growing like a ball, and she feels a little embarrassed.


    "I... I''ll do it myself." she said for a long time.


    Gu Lin was embarrassed when he saw her, and his eyebrows were slightly raised. "What''s the matter? Even I can''t see it?"


    "My stomach is so big." Wen zhe covered his stomach with his hand in embarrassment.


    Gu linchao bowed his head and kissed her forehead. In a soft voice, "it doesn''t matter, let me see." then he firmly opened her hand and removed her dress.


    Wen tried to stop it, but he didn''t act in the end.


    She can stop him for a while, but she can''t stop him all the time.


    On the day of her childbirth, there are several months left. Unless she doesn''t have to see Gu linchao, she is bound to be unable to hide.


    Thinking, she simply allowed him to see it without covering it up.


    Gu linchao is not the kind of person who dislikes his wife because she is pregnant and has a big stomach.


    Seeing her round belly, she confessed in front of herself. The doting and tenderness in Gu linchao''s eyes seemed to overflow.


    He couldn''t help but put his warm palm on her belly.


    I don''t know if the child in his stomach felt something and suddenly moved.


    Gu linchao was frozen.


    After a while, he reacted and said happily, "the child just kicked."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt it and said with a smile, "yes, the children are very naughty these two days. Yesterday they frightened the mother."


    When Gu linchao heard the speech, he squatted down and carefully put his ears on Wen''s stomach.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing.


    In the past, high cold abstinence, like a man who doesn''t eat human fireworks, unconsciously, became more and more grounded and more fireworks.


    This kind of Gu linchao is silly, but it makes her feel very comfortable.


    But the child was like playing hide and seek with him. He moved and stopped.


    Gu linchao waited for a moment and saw that her stomach was still motionless. He raised his eyes in disappointment, "why didn''t he move?"


    Wen Shuo blinked and said mischievously, "maybe I''m afraid of you."


    Gu linchao was stunned, "afraid of me?"


    "Well," Wen said seriously, "the aura on the Lord is so strong that the baby can feel it across his belly."


    Gu linchao reacted that she was teasing herself.


    He stood up and pinched her cheek angrily and funny. "You''re the most skinny. Well, go take a bath and don''t catch a cold."


    "Oh." Wen Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shuo Shu


    Her action attracted Gu linchao''s eyes. Immediately, Jun''s face burned, pulled down her hand, and said in a low voice, "I''ve seen it already. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that he had blocked his loneliness and put his hand down bitterly.


    But when he came to undress himself, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    She was not young. Now that she was pregnant, she had more material.


    When he took off the last cover for herself, she immediately threw herself into his arms and said naturally, "Lord, hold me."


    Although she soon jumped into his arms, Gu linchao saw it.


    He was stunned. He was a little surprised. He couldn''t help coming to her ear and whispered, "how come not only his stomach is big, but also there..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was a little embarrassed. He quickly stretched out his hand and pressed it on his lips. With a red face, he said, "don''t say it, Lord..."


    Alas, pregnancy is so disturbing.


    Seeing this, Gu linchao was very considerate and didn''t say anything. He picked her up easily, put her in the bath bucket, then rolled up his sleeve and gave her a bath.


    Wen hun hun lay on the edge of the bucket and narrowed his eyes with some enjoyment.


    When she thought about it, she thought about it and slowly said, "Lord, the imperial court sent troops to Xiangzhou. What are you going to do about it?"


    Gu linchao paused. It''s not surprising why she knew about it.


    I heard it from Xiao Yan or Wen''s brothers.


    Instead of answering, he asked, "what do you think I should do?"


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and immediately looked back at him, "do you really want to listen to my opinion?"


    "I''d like to hear it." Gu linchao looked at her with a smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen said positively, "is the prince still worried about the kindness of Prince Jiande to you, so even if Gu Heng sent troops to Xiangzhou this time, you just want to beat them back?"


    Gu linchao was silent and didn''t speak. The bath towel in his hand gently wiped her back.


    Wen Zhenzhen continued: "the second brother told me what king Haley said last time in Hale Prefecture. Although King Haley was suspected of provoking, didn''t the Lord himself doubt it?


    Maybe it was a play directed and acted by Prince Jiande.


    I learned from my mother that before you had an accident, you were the first emperor''s preferred candidate for the crown prince. After your accident, the first emperor established Prince Jiande as the crown prince.


    So I absolutely have reason to believe that the incident was not an accident. It was designed by Prince Jiande and deliberately hurt you.


    The most hateful thing is that although Prince Jiande died, he still took advantage of this feeling to let the LORD be an ox and a horse for their father and son... "

 Chapter 622

    "Ho Ho, stop talking." Gu linchao suddenly interrupted her with a deep voice.


    Seeing that his face was a little ugly, Wen had to close his mouth and look at him wrongfully.


    Gu linchao looked back, sighed, put his hand on her shoulder and looked at her gently, "don''t think about it. It''s been so long, and Prince Jiande has died for so many years, so don''t mention it again."


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help but put his palm on his face, gently rubbed it, and whispered, "don''t worry about me, Lord. I just feel worthless for the Lord. Let''s not say whether Prince Jiande hurt you at the beginning. Even if not, what you have done for so many years is enough to repay his kindness.


    Now Gu Heng wants to kill us all. I don''t want the Lord to think about the old relationship and give in everywhere. If the Lord gives in again and again, the baby will not live a peaceful and carefree life in the future... "


    Speaking of this, she looked at him tearfully, "I''m just afraid. I think the prince is safe and the baby is safe. Our family can live happily forever, without war and disputes, instead of worrying every time, for fear that the imperial court will send troops to Xiangzhou again..."


    Gu linchao tightened his mind and wiped the crystal from the corners of her eyes with his thumb. "Don''t worry, I won''t let your mother and son suffer."


    Wen looked up at him, "the Lord has to keep his word, because if something happens to the Lord, I can''t live."


    Gu linchao felt soft in his heart, bent over and pecked at her lips, "silly girl, I won''t let you alone."


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen tooted his mouth, held his hand and gently advised, "in that case, the king should take the initiative to attack, not be forced to meet the enemy."


    Gu linchao looked at her. For a moment, his black eyes closed slightly and said in a warm voice, "if this is what you want, I''ll listen to you."


    "Go, Lord. I''ll wait for you to come back in the palace." Wen suddenly stood up from the water.


    Gu linchao looked at her for a moment and finally agreed, "OK."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and breathed softly in his heart.


    Finally, I have lived up to the trust of my brother-in-law and my second brother.


    The LORD was persuaded by her and promised her to send troops.


    In fact, how can Gu linchao not know what she and Xiao Yan did privately?


    It''s just that he''s willing to do everything for her.


    Even if we seize the country, we will not hesitate.


    Because he wanted to give her a safe and carefree life.


    He took the blanket, wrapped her, gently picked her up and walked out of the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Since that night, Gu linchao has become very busy. Sometimes he doesn''t even go back to his house and sleeps directly in the military camp.


    Wen knew that there would soon be a war between Xiangzhou and the imperial court.


    The troops of the imperial court have been assembled and are on the way to Xiangzhou.


    Gu linchao had decided to attack Gu Heng, so she didn''t worry.


    As long as Gu linchao thinks about it, Gu Heng will have no chance of winning.


    After several days of preparation, Gu linchao decided to take the initiative to send troops to the capital in the name of the emperor''s side of the Qing Dynasty.


    Two days after he led the army to leave Xiangzhou.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua held Wen zhe for a walk in the garden. Seeing a faint melancholy on her face, she asked with concern, "I think you''re worried, but you''re worried?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "no, I''m not worried."


    "No, I don''t think you have a smile on your face these two days." Alto Jianghua sighed. "Don''t worry, I wrote to my brother a few days ago and asked him to send someone to reinforce Xiangzhou. It should arrive in the next few days."


    Wen held her hand. "Thank you, but I''m not very worried about the insecurity of Xiangzhou. After all, the Lord led the army to the capital. Gu Heng is the most important thing to worry about. I heard that he has urgently called back his troops and horses, and won''t have the energy to make Xiangzhou''s idea again."


    "That''s good." Alto ginger flower said with a sigh of relief, "but you smile. You''re a double body person now. A bad mood will directly affect the baby." Alto ginger flower said.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and cheered up, "OK."


    Ah Tuo Jianghua was relieved, "that''s right. I''ll accompany you until you have a baby and then go back to Xinjiang."


    Wen shook her hand. "Thank you, ginger flower."


    Alto ginger flower said unhappily, "thank you. Why don''t you treat me as a sister? Moreover, I want to be the godmother of the child. Naturally, I have to do my part."


    Speaking of this, Wen Shuan paused and said tactfully, "it''s better to slow down when you''re a godmother."


    "Why?" ah Tuo Jiang Hua frowned. "You despise me and think I don''t deserve to be a godmother for children?"


    "Of course not. Where do you want to go?" Wen said helplessly. "I just think that having an identity is more suitable for you than being a godmother."


    "What identity?" Alto ginger flower was curious.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and jokingly said, "the child''s aunt."


    "Aunt?" ah Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned. "What the hell is this?"


    Wen Chuo chuckled without saying anything.


    Seeing this, a Tuo ginger flower suddenly thought of something and said incredulously, "you mean Xiao Yan?"


    Seeing that she finally understood, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help saying good things for Xiao Yan, "in fact, my brother-in-law is really good. He is righteous and careless. He is very clean. Although he is in his twenties, he hasn''t even touched the girl''s fingers so far.


    If I marry him, I will be very relieved in the future, and my brother-in-law is also very good-looking. I will certainly hurt my daughter-in-law in the future. There are not many such good men. "


    When Alto ginger flower heard this, she couldn''t say anything.


    Apart from the fact that Xiao Yan is sometimes annoying, she is indeed a good person as she said.


    She actually knows all this.


    "Do you want to set me up with him?" she asked awkwardly for a long time.


    Seeing that she was not excluded, Wen Zhenzhen was relieved and said bluntly, "I do have this idea, because I think you really match my brother-in-law, and I hope you can stay in Daye, so we don''t have to separate in the future."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua heard the speech and seriously thought about the benefits of marrying Xiao Yan.


    Wen didn''t urge her to think it over for herself.


    After all, it''s a life-long event.


    However, alto Jianghua didn''t think about it for too long, so she readily said, "if Yasukuni wants to marry me, I''m willing to marry him."


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and felt that things were more smooth than expected.


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s serious." Alto Jianghua nodded and looked at her with a smile. "If I marry Yasukuni, you have to call my aunt. My generation can be higher than you."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t cry or laugh, "is that what you want?"


    "Of course not. Besides this, there are other advantages to marrying Yasukuni." Alto Jiang Huadao also had her own thoughts.


    As Chen said, if she marries Xiao Yan, she can stay in Daye. She likes her friend and is not willing to separate from her.


    Because if she goes back to Xinjiang, she won''t have a chance to see her again in the future.


    And there is no one she wants to marry back to Xinjiang. Can she go back and be an old aunt all her life?


    At least Yasukuni is good-looking and not too bad.

 Chapter 623

    "When my brother-in-law returns home in triumph, I''ll tell him," Wen said with a smile. "In fact, I can see what my brother-in-law thinks of you with the empress dowager, but he has a big nerve in terms of emotion. Maybe he didn''t find it."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned. "What does he mean to me?"


    "Well," Wen zhe nodded, "although he always says something unpleasant, if he doesn''t move his heart, he won''t have the patience to tease a girl all the time."


    A Tuo ginger flower smelled the speech and her face was a little hot. For the first time, she showed her little daughter''s shyness.


    "I hope they can all come back in triumph," she whispered at last.


    "Yes, they will return triumphantly," Wen said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    In the name of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, linchao ordered the world to lead the army to Beijing to serve the queen. Many benevolent and righteous people all over the world came to take refuge. For a time, the army, which was not very strong, immediately grew up.


    After starting from Xiangzhou, Gu linchao led the army and went all the way smoothly.


    Where they passed, the generals guarding the city took the initiative to open the gate to welcome the army into the city.


    When the news came back to the capital, Gu Heng was so angry that he started a fire directly in the court.


    "How dare they betray the court when they receive the salary and eat the food of the court?"


    The courtiers held their breath and dared not speak.


    In fact, they did not agree that the emperor was in power at the beginning, so they attacked Xiangzhou.


    Can Gu linchao be slaughtered?


    The Emperor didn''t try his best to appease him, but he forced him again and again. When the rabbit was anxious, it would also bite. What''s more, Gu linchao?


    Well, the imperial soldiers sent to Xiangzhou, but they were caught and directly led the army to the capital.


    The courtiers knew it well enough to consider the influence of linchao on Daye. As long as he wanted, Daye was in his bag.


    But they persuaded the emperor and couldn''t move.


    Now the situation has taken a sharp turn for the worse. It is difficult for the emperor to ride a tiger.


    Gu Heng vented his anger. Seeing that the courtiers who are usually good at talking are like quails, they are silent and can''t help but get angry from his heart. "The imperial court raised you, not for you to be a pillar. Give me some countermeasures."


    The hall was silent.


    After a long time, an old minister stepped out and said, "emperor, the old minister thought that the top priority was to stabilize the king of Xiang and let him change his mind." after a pause, the old minister thought, "the king of Xiang is the emperor''s uncle after all. As long as the emperor has a soft attitude, he won''t be aggressive to come to the king of Xiang."


    Gu Heng''s face sank when he heard the speech.


    Is this to make him bow to Gu linchao and admit his mistake?


    It''s impossible for him to sneer.


    He directly ignored the old minister''s proposal and glanced at other ministers.


    A moment later, he calmed down slowly and said in a deep voice, "Gu linchao, as a minister, disobeyed the imperial court. It''s an unforgivable crime. Pass on my will and order King Haley to lead the army to fight and kill disordered officials and thieves."


    The courtiers trembled. Many courtiers couldn''t help kneeling down and advised: "emperor, King Xiang has made countless military achievements for the great cause. I''m afraid he didn''t deliberately target the court this time. It''s better to surrender..."


    "I''ve made up my mind. Don''t talk any more." Gu Heng''s cold voice interrupted the courtiers.


    "Emperor, think twice..." a minister couldn''t help saying.


    Gu Heng''s face was very ugly.


    I don''t understand that Gu linchao is going to turn against the court. Why do these people still turn to him and plead for him?


    "Somebody, pull him out and beat him fifty sticks!" Gu linchao''s voice was cold.


    Immediately a guard came in and dragged the courtier out.


    The courtiers were so frustrated that they simply shouted, "emperor, you are not kind and unjust, you will be eaten back..."


    Jinwei Yilin hurriedly covered the courtier''s mouth and dragged him down quickly.


    Gu linchao was livid.


    After dispersing the court, he returned to the imperial study. Gu Heng''s shoulders collapsed and his cold dignity in the court hall was gone. At this time, he sat in a chair and his hands under his sleeves were shaking.


    He did not expect that Gu linchao would lead his troops to the capital in the name of the emperor of the Qing Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, the generals of those States and counties did not fight, so they took the initiative to open the gate to Gu linchao.


    It is said that when Gu linchao issued an edict, many people with lofty ideals went to take refuge in him.


    Originally, there were only 20000 Xiangzhou troops led by Gu linchao, but now it has grown to 50000. With the surrender of the city guarding generals in various states and counties, there are enough 80000 troops under Gu linchao, and they are coming to the capital with great momentum.


    Once he thought that as long as Gu linchao left the court hall and removed the post of Regent, he would be nothing, but this time, let him know that he was very wrong.


    Over the years, Gu linchao has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    As long as he wants, this great cause can easily be overturned.


    Thinking of this, Gu Heng was sweating heavily on a cold day.


    Although there was a hale king in front and the Secretary''s house in the way, he suddenly had no bottom in his heart.


    If the two sides really fight, what is his chance of winning?


    He closed his eyes.


    But now it''s on the line and I have to.


    Moreover, he can''t lose to Gu linchao!


    Gu Heng pounded his fist on the table, full of evil.


    On the other hand, the army led by Gu linchao arrived in Haizhou on this day.


    Unlike other cities, as soon as the soldiers guarding the city saw his flag, they immediately opened the gate to meet each other. On the contrary, at this time, the gate of Hale state was closed, and the generals were even more ready on the wall.


    Don''t worry about coming forward. There are some generals coming forward.


    "Listen, the imperial court is corrupt and treacherous. The emperor is hoodwinked by villains. The king of Xiang can''t bear the suffering of the people. He specially led his army to Beijing to help the emperor clean up treacherous and treacherous. The imperial government is clear. Open the gate quickly and don''t delay our trip."


    The general at the gate was the confidant of King Haley. When he heard the speech, he sneered, "disordered officials and thieves, you speak well. What can help the emperor? I think you''re going to rebel!"


    The general who called the battle immediately scolded back, "Fuck you! King Haley had an affair with Beidi and wanted to overthrow the imperial court. If it weren''t for King Xiang, you would have been the running dog of Beidi. King Haley was a sinner and should have been beheaded. However, the evil Emperor didn''t distinguish right from wrong. He not only pardoned the sinner, but also restored his original position. It''s regardless of right and wrong, regardless of the safety of the people all over the world. You are the disordered officials and thieves!"


    The general on the gate choked speechless and could not speak for a long time.


    After all, what the other party said is true.


    Wen tingkai denounced the other general immediately before, pointing the silver gun in his hand, "give you a column of incense time. If you don''t open the gate, we''ll attack the city!"


    The general at the gate was very impressed by Wen tingkai.


    The last time King Haley was captured, he was the soldier led by the other party.


    He is young, but very brave and frightening.


    If he can, he doesn''t want to compete with each other.


    But there was a death order, and they had to guard the gate. Therefore, although the general was weak, he still insisted: "the emperor is kind and kind. King Nianxiang has made great contributions to the great cause. You can spare your life if you turn back quickly."

 Chapter 624

    The Eight Generals laughed. "The dog emperor still remembers that King Xiang contributed to the country? Didn''t we listen?"


    The general on the gate was about to say something, when suddenly a sharp arrow came into the air, with a whistling wind, and went straight to his celestial cover.


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to dodge, and the arrow had penetrated through his eyebrows.


    With a bang, he fell straight down the wall.


    The general was suddenly shot and killed. For a moment, there was chaos on the wall.


    Gu linchao was dressed in black armor, put down his bow and arrow, and ordered in a deep voice, "attack the city!"


    Almost at his command, the soldiers carried the long ladder and the log of the siege gate and rushed forward without giving the enemy any buffer time.


    The generals on the city wall are all stupid. Didn''t they say to give a column of incense time? Why did you start attacking the city?


    They hurriedly began to resist the enemy.


    Naturally, they don''t know why Gu linchao is in such a hurry?


    But Xiao Yan and others understand.


    Because Wen will be born in a few months, Gu linchao wants to go back to Xiangzhou to accompany her as soon as possible.


    Although the Hale state city was ready, it was soon broken through the gate.


    King Haley had to lead troops out of the city to resist the enemy.


    "Good nephew, are you going to rebel?"


    When the two sides faced off, hale Wang stared at Gu linchao with a smile.


    "Uncle Wang, don''t confuse the public. Your affair with the enemy country has been spread all over the world. Don''t you think Gu Heng appoints you and you are really a loyal minister? Like you treacherous and treacherous ministers who cooperate with the enemy and betray the country, the king won''t let go!" Gu linchao said coldly and suddenly drew his sword at him.


    Hale Wang naturally knew that Gu Heng appointed himself only to let him deal with Gu linchao.


    However, he was always bitter about the defeat that day. At this time, the old story was brought up again, and his face became very ugly.


    Before he spoke again, he pulled out his sword, narrowed his eyes and said, "Gu linchao, today, the king will kill you here."


    "What a big tone!" before Gu linchao could speak, Wen tingkai came forward with a silver gun. "The defeated generals under his hand dare to speak bravely?"


    Seeing him, the Hale Wang pupil contracted.


    The defeat of the past was once again bloody in front of us.


    "Hairy boy, eat my sword!" the Hale king suddenly waved his sword.


    Wen tingkai smiled coldly, but before he could exert himself, "Dang" sounded, a cold sword stretched out obliquely, and easily put up the sword waved by the Hale king.


    "It''s not a glorious thing to lose on the same person. I want to block the embarrassing situation for you today for the sake of Uncle Wang''s ancestry." Gu linchao said faintly.


    The Hale King''s throat was so sweet that he nearly breathed out blood.


    Gu linchao said that he would lose to Wen tingkai.


    "Gu linchao, if I don''t kill you today, I swear not to be a man!"


    "Uncle Wang is not human." Gu linchao said faintly.


    The Hale king looked ferocious and stabbed him with his sword.


    Gu linchao immediately caught his attack.


    Seeing this, Wen Tingxuan rebuked his horse and retreated to watch the war with the soldiers.


    The generals of both sides fought a decisive battle, and the soldiers on both sides held back.


    For a time, on this battlefield, only Na shouted cheers and the sound of drums filled the sky.


    Until the sword in Gu linchao''s hand stabbed into King Haley''s chest, the sound around disappeared and was silent.


    The Hale King lowered his head and stared at the blood gurgling out of his chest.


    Unexpectedly, he died in the hands of Gu linchao in his life without pay.


    He looked up at the blue sky, then closed his eyes and fell down.


    "Lord -" King Haley''s subordinates roared and rushed over.


    Soon, the soldiers of both sides fought together.


    However, because King Haley was dead and had no master general, the square inch was disordered for a moment. Before long, these people lost their combat power and were easily defeated by the soldiers of Gu linchao.


    At this point, the Hale state city fell into the hands of Gu linchao.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou, Xiangwang mansion.


    At this time, Wen has just heard the news brought by Wen Tingyun.


    Gu linchao was relieved to hear that everything was going well.


    Wen Tingyun said, "don''t think too much. If you''re bored in the house, go back to Wen''s house."


    "I see, big brother," Wen said with a smile.


    "Nothing else, I''ll go back first and take good care of myself." Wen Tingyun got up and said.


    "I''ll see you off, big brother." Wen Zhuo also got up and said.


    Wen Tingyun''s eyes fell on her huge stomach. He wanted to stop it, but thinking that she would stay in the palace all day, she still had to walk properly, so he nodded.


    This time Gu linchao took away eight generals, Wen tingkai, Si Yi and Xiao Yan, but Wen Tingyun stayed.


    On the one hand, he wants to guard Xiangzhou. On the other hand, he doesn''t want to be separated from his wife and children.


    In addition, when Gu linchao is away, he can help look after Wen.


    When they came to the door of the house, Wen Tingyun stopped, "OK, send it here. You go in quickly."


    "OK." Wen zhe answered. Just as he was about to turn in, a figure suddenly came in from the outside like lightning.


    "Be careful!" Wen Tingyun shouted loudly. At the same time, the soft sword around his waist, "miso", was held in his hand, blocking the hand of someone grasping Wen Tingyun.


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard the news, he looked back and saw that his eldest brother had handed in his hand with Taoist Lingyin.


    Looking at the fierce Lingyin Taoist priest, she frowned.


    The Taoist priest Lingyin is really haunted.


    Just as she was about to speak, Wang Houde and Bai Li also came forward quickly. The former joined the fight, while the latter protected her to go inside.


    Seeing this, Wen had to give up the idea of talking with Taoist Lingyin and go back to the main courtyard.


    "Princess, are you all right?" Bai Li helped her sit down in the chair and said anxiously, because her face didn''t look very good.


    Mammy Ding and Lvqiao had heard the news and ran into the house one after another to boo Wen with concern.


    After receiving the warm water from the two, Wen took a sip and shook his head, "it''s all right. Don''t worry."


    A few people were relieved, but their hearts were tight.


    Now Wen Zhenzhen has a big stomach. Not as usual, an assassin suddenly came. He was afraid that she would be frightened.


    After a while, Wen Tingyun and Wang Houde hurried in from outside.


    Wen was relieved to see them come in.


    "What about Taoist Lingyin?" she asked.


    "Teach him to run away." Wang Houde said somewhat gloomily.


    Wen Tingyun said, "don''t worry, he was also seriously injured this time and won''t come easily again. In addition, I''ll send someone to find him and avoid future trouble."


    Wen Zhen nodded, his eyes fell on Wang Houde''s left arm, paused, and said with concern, "Grandpa Wang, are you hurt?"


    Wang Houde put his hand behind his back and said with a smile, "it''s not in the way. It''s just a skin injury."


    "Bai Li, help the prince back to rest and remember to wrap him up." Wen ordered.


    Bai Li heard the speech and didn''t think much. She immediately came forward to help Wang Houde.

 Chapter 625

    It''s not so much help as drag.


    Wang Houde was dragged and stumbled. He was annoyed. Could this girl be a little more rude?


    After they got down, Wen Tingyun sat for a while before leaving.


    Since this time, Taoist Lingyin has not appeared again. Life is calm. Occasionally, there is a good news, which city Gu linchao has laid down.


    Although Gu linchao went well, Wen Zhenzhen was still worried.


    Of course, more is missing.


    She wants to attend the court.


    This yearning, as the time of her birth approached, became stronger and stronger.


    She didn''t know what was happening ahead. She didn''t receive any more news from Gu linchao.


    "Lvqiao, did Si Yi send you a letter?" she asked.


    Of course not, but in order to calm her heart, Lvqiao lied, "yes, the secretary sent me a letter two days ago. He said in the letter that they are all right and the capital will be won soon, but now the war is very tense, and there will be no time to write to me."


    Wen Zhenzhen was relieved when he heard the speech.


    "That''s good."


    At this time, the capital.


    "Emperor, it''s bad. Anti King Gu linchao has hit dunzhou and will soon hit the capital..."


    A waiter hurried into the imperial study all the way.


    People in the palace immediately panicked and ran around telling each other. For a moment, the palace was in a mess.


    Gu Heng''s face was gloomy. After cutting down several people, he calmed down the unrest slightly.


    He gasped and threw the bloody sword in his hand.


    He won''t lose!


    Although Gu linchao killed dunzhou, Gu Yi has been put under house arrest. Now it is Si Luo and Si Jiajun who guard the city of dunzhou.


    Gu linchao wants to come from dunzhou. He needs to defeat Si Jiajun.


    Although Si Jiajun is secretly trained, they are all brave.


    In contrast, the army led by Gu linchao was already tired after running all the way. How could it be the enemy of sijiajun who waited for work with ease?


    Thinking of this, he calmed down.


    "Emperor, have a rest and have something to eat." at this time, Si LAN came in with a food box.


    Seeing her, Si Heng collected his impatience at the bottom of his eyes and said faintly, "it''s hard."


    Si LAN shook his head. "My concubine can''t help the emperor. I just hope the emperor can take care of the dragon body."


    When Si Heng heard the speech, his face softened a little and shook her hand.


    Si Lan was a little happy.


    Since the arrogant marriage, the emperor has treated her neither hot nor cold, which makes her very disappointed.


    At this time, seeing that he took the initiative to hold her hand, she couldn''t help taking his hand and walked to the table.


    "These snacks are specially made by my concubine and minister. The emperor will eat them to see if they suit his taste."


    Gu Heng did not refuse.


    Now that the Si family is fighting ahead, he naturally wants to give Si LAN a little warmth.


    He attached to her ear and whispered, "wait for me in the evening."


    Si LAN blushed and nodded gently, immersed in joy, but he didn''t notice the fleeting indifference in Gu Heng''s eyes.


    Dunzhou.


    In the former bustling dunzhou, the city gate is closed, and there is a solemn silence.


    If it had not been for the general on the wall, Wen tingkai would have thought it was an isolated city.


    Since breaking through the gate of Hale state, Gu linchao led the army to fight directly to dunzhou.


    However, dunzhou is the last defense of the capital. The leaders are very cautious. No matter how they call, the other party can calm down and ignore it.


    Wen tingkai called again and failed, so he took people back to the camp.


    Gu linchao''s troops have been stationed outside the city for many days.


    Wen tingkai went directly to the main account.


    When he went in, Gu linchao and Xiao Yan sat at the table and played chess.


    Seeing this, his impetuosity dissipated, sank down and quietly watched the two play chess.


    But Xiao Yan was a little breathless at this time. "Heng Zhi, the other party is obviously delaying time. I think it will snow soon. At that time, it will be cold and cold, and the combat effectiveness of the soldiers will decline."


    Gu linchao didn''t seem to hear it. He suddenly put the Baizi he had picked up for a long time in his hand in a position on the chessboard, and then said faintly, "you lost."


    When Xiao Yan looked at it, he saw that he was strictly guarding against the chess game, because his son who suddenly came was in total chaos and unable to return to heaven.


    He took a long time to react and said in amazement, "is there a mistake so that you can win?"


    Gu linchao ignored him and looked at Wen tingkai. Wen Sheng asked, "what''s the situation?"


    Speaking of this, Wen tingkai was somewhat discouraged. "As the main general, the Secretary hid in the city like a shrinking turtle and refused to show up. Even the soldiers guarding the city regarded us as the air. No matter how provocative we were, they were unmoved."


    Gu linchao was not surprised. Gu Yi should have guarded the Cangzhou City, but Gu Heng replaced the man with Si Luo.


    "At midnight tonight, make your first attack," he said suddenly.


    Wen tingkai and Xiao Yan were stunned when they heard the speech.


    In response, a burst of ecstasy, "we''re going to have a summer vacation."


    The two armies have been stuck together for many days, and they can''t help it for a long time.


    At this time, I was delighted to get Gu linchao''s order.


    Before going out, Xiao Yan suddenly turned back, patted him on the shoulder and said, "are you intentional?"


    Gu linchao raised his eyebrows, "what?"


    Xiao Yan said: "I think Si Luo is trying to drag us with delaying tactics. Now the weather is getting colder and colder. I''m afraid there will be a heavy snow soon. At that time, it will be cold and cold. The morale of the army will be lax and the combat strength will decline. Si Luo can take advantage of that time to fight us.


    But he ignored one thing. Our officers and men set out from Xiangzhou and attacked all the way. During this period, they also fought several wars. They were already exhausted. If they attacked when we first arrived a few days ago, maybe we would have been defeated.


    So you go with the trend. When you get to dunzhou, you go against your previous efforts and stay still. You just want the soldiers to rest and conserve their energy, so as to make a full attack tonight? "


    Hearing the speech, Gu linchao smiled, "Si Luo has been secretly training troops and horses for Gu Heng over the years. He is really very cautious. I didn''t even notice it, but he may be a good hand in military training, but he doesn''t deserve to lead the war.


    Moreover, Si Luo doesn''t know the relationship between Chen and Chiyu building. "


    He said the following sentence suddenly.


    Xiao Yan was stunned. He suddenly ran to the chessboard and watched the chess game just played by the two. Finally, he suddenly realized, "it''s like this..." after saying that, he hurried back to Gu linchao, shook his head and sighed, "Heng Zhi, you old fox!"


    Gu linchao glanced at him and didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    Xiao Yan said excitedly: "the chess piece that suddenly fell in the confrontation between the two armies is Chiyu tower? So you plan to attack the city tonight because someone cooperates with you inside and outside?"


    Gu linchao was noncommittal.


    Xiao Yan fuzhang praised, "no wonder people say you are the God of war of great cause." this title is well deserved.


    Si Luo must have never thought that the hoarding state city he strictly guarded was actually vulnerable.


    Who told him to face Hengzhi? Hengzhi thought of everything.


    Gu Heng and Si Luo are still too young!


    Xiao Yan shook his head and sighed. He couldn''t help but sympathize with them.

 Chapter 626

    The impetuosity in recent days has finally faded. Xiao Yan is now full of spirit and fighting spirit.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly asked, "but Hengzhi, is he about to have a baby?"


    "HMM." Gu linchao nodded, lifted the curtain and went out


    He looked at the direction of Xiangzhou and calculated that it would take a few days to settle things down.


    She was about to have a baby. He promised to accompany her.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help feeling a little anxious.


    Midnight is coming soon.


    The weather is getting colder and colder. The soldiers on the wall have changed batch after batch.


    I thought it was as calm as a few days ago, but at this time, there was a sudden fire under the gate.


    After several days of silence, the enemy suddenly attacked the city.


    "The enemy attacked the city -"


    I don''t know who shouted. The originally silent dunzhou city was immediately in chaos.


    ¡­¡­


    Xiangzhou.


    In the chilly February of spring, the ice and snow have melted and the weather is getting warmer.


    On this day, the spring was bright. Wen Tuo pulled Alto ginger flowers to accompany the Empress Dowager to enjoy the flowers in the garden. When she came to a peach tree with green buds, her stomach suddenly hurt.


    At first, she didn''t care, but as her stomach became more and more painful, she realized that she was afraid she was going to have a baby.


    Holding mother Ding''s hand, she said calmly, "I may have a baby."


    She spoke so calmly that everyone was stunned. It took a long time to react. She was surprised and happy. She didn''t know what to do.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua''s hand on Wen''s arm was directly around her shoulder, and the whole person was nervous.


    Fortunately, the Empress Dowager was used to the wind and waves and was calm. She commanded in an orderly manner, "help the princess into the house quickly. In addition, go and invite the midwife."


    Fortunately, everything was prepared in advance, so as soon as Wen was helped into the house, the midwife came, and Doctor Lin was waiting outside and on standby.


    However, although Wen zhe was calm on the surface, he was in a panic.


    At this time, she missed Gu linchao and wanted him to be with her.


    She is different from Lu YingYing and Xu Shi. At this critical moment, she doesn''t care whether she is ugly or not. She wants Gu linchao to accompany her. She wants to draw strength from him.


    He thought that before he led the army to the capital last year, he said that she would come back to accompany her on the day of production, but now there is no news or shadow, so he can''t help feeling a little sad.


    But the heart again flustered, at this time, also have to calm down.


    She took a deep breath, forced herself not to think much, and then slowly lay down on the bed under the guidance of the two midwives.


    When the Empress Dowager was old and in poor health, she did not come in, but sent mother Zeng and mother Ding in.


    Before long, the Wen family got the news and rushed over.


    Xu entered the house, accompanied Wen, held her hand and cheered her up.


    "I''m not afraid. It''s all right. Save your strength and the child will come out in a minute."


    However, the child was very naughty, and Wen felt pain all day and night before he began to exert himself.


    The people waiting outside the door were very anxious.


    The Empress Dowager was accompanied by Alto ginger flower and waited outside all the time.


    Doctor Lin advised several times, but it was useless.


    Only when she couldn''t support it did she go in and have a rest.


    "Ho Ho, push harder. Push harder. The child will come out soon


    ¡±Inside, Xu held Wen''s hand, wiping her sweat and cheering her up.


    At this time, Wen has been soaked, sweating, and his hair sticks to his face.


    She wanted to work hard, but she was exhausted and had no strength.


    She didn''t dare to cry out for fear that she didn''t have enough strength.


    While bearing the pain of production, she made silent efforts.


    "Princess, you can already see your head. Try harder." mother Zeng held her leg and said loudly.


    Wen Zhenzhen hears the speech, clenches his lips and tries his best.


    "Come out, come out..."


    At this time, the midwife shouted in surprise.


    With the child''s crying, everyone was happy, but then mother Zeng suddenly changed her face, "there''s another..."


    When Wen''s strength was exhausted, the whole man collapsed powerlessly.


    Xu''s holding her was distressed and anxious, "Ho Ho, come on, there''s another child. Let''s give birth to him first and then sleep..."


    Wen heard her voice, but she was too tired and sleepy. She wanted to have a rest.


    Mother Zeng found the reference film, put it in her mouth and let her hold it.


    After waiting for a while, Xu was flustered when he saw that she still didn''t open her eyes. He stretched out his hand and patted her face. He was worried, "Ho Ho, wake up. You still have a child in your stomach. You have to give birth to him..."


    Wen Zhenzhen wanted to open his eyes, but his eyelids were too heavy to open.


    Outside the house, the Empress Dowager held the child sent out by the midwife in her arms. Her original joy was worried when she learned that Wen had another child in her stomach, but she had no strength to regenerate.


    She couldn''t look at the child in her arms and immediately said to Doctor Lin, "Doctor Lin, go in and give him a diagnosis and treatment."


    "Yes." Doctor Lin was ready to use acupuncture and was about to go in. At this time, the servant suddenly shouted, "the Lord is back."


    They turned around and saw Gu linchao stride in through the door, dusty and dusty.


    The Empress Dowager looked happy and suddenly had a backbone.


    She welcomed the child with her arms. "Heng Zhi, she has already given birth to one, but there is still one in her stomach. She has no strength. Go in and have a look."


    Gu linchao felt nervous when he heard the speech. He didn''t have time to look at the child in her arms and quickly stepped into the house.


    Wen''s brain is chaotic. She keeps hearing people say in her ear that there is another one in her stomach, which makes her wake up.


    She also wanted to open her eyes and give birth to the child, but the lost strength made her unable to concentrate on her energy.


    Until a cold kiss fell on her forehead, and the man''s low voice said in her ear, "Ho Ho, I''m back."


    Then, there seemed to be a stream of true Qi flowing into her body.


    The man''s cold lips, close to her ear, whispered, "you said we would be together forever, but what''s the meaning of what I did without you?


    However, no matter where you go, I will accompany you.


    Don''t be afraid... "


    The scattered consciousness gathered back, and Wen suddenly held his palm and tried his best.


    With the cry of the baby girl, everyone in the room finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wen Zhuo fell softly into Gu linchao''s arms.


    Gu linchao trembled and felt her pulse.


    Although her pulse was weak, it was still beating. The tight heart string finally loosened.


    Wen Zhenzhen fainted because he had exhausted his strength.


    He bowed his head on her pale, bloodless lips and kissed her gently. Then he raised his hand to pull away the hair stuck to her face and murmured, "it''s hard."

 Chapter 627

    "Lord, it''s a princess." at this time, Xu took the child from the midwife and came forward to show it to Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao''s mind was on Wen Zhenzhen. Seeing that she had brought the child, he looked at her.


    Except for crying a few times, the child was quiet now. She didn''t open her eyes. She was held in her arms by Xu di.


    Gu linchao felt soft and said to Xu Wen, "mother-in-law Lao, look after it first."


    Xu nodded, and Gu linchao took care of Wen. She was very relieved, so she took the child and took everyone out.


    Outside, everyone was relieved to see that Wen''s mother and son were safe.


    Seeing Xu''s coming out, they gathered around to look at the children. They were very rare.


    "The Empress Dowager gave birth to a pair of twins." Xu Di said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager was very happy when she heard the speech. She hurriedly held the little prince in her arms for a long time to Wen Shiqing, who was nearest to her, and turned to hold the little princess in Xu''s arms.


    Looking at the sleeping baby girl, the Empress Dowager was so rare that she didn''t feel her eyes wet. At that time, looking at Wen''s stomach, she guessed that she might be a pair of twins in her stomach.


    Unexpectedly, it''s really a pair, and it''s still a dragon and Phoenix fetus.


    This made her very happy.


    This time, her wishes were finally fulfilled, and her son had a future.


    The energy and spirit that had been strongly supported suddenly loosened, and her body suddenly shook.


    Alto ginger flower, who looked at the girl next to her, hurriedly held her, "empress dowager, what''s the matter with you?"


    The Empress Dowager shook her head and held the child to her. "Maybe it''s the relationship of staying up all night. Some can''t stand it. I''ll go back and have a rest first. The child will be taken care of by you."


    "Then go back and have a rest. I''ll help you." Alto ginger flower hurriedly said, trying to hold the child to Xu.


    "No, mother Zeng just supports the mourning family." the Empress Dowager refused. Mother Zeng understood and immediately came forward to help her go out.


    They didn''t think much. They thought she was really tired, so they focused on the child.


    Out of the main courtyard and away from the sight of the people, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help it any longer. Suddenly, she vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Mother Zeng panicked, "the old slave went to ask doctor Lin..."


    "No." the Empress Dowager clenched her hand and said weakly, "don''t let everyone know..."


    Mother Zeng was very worried. She took her handkerchief to wipe the blood on her mouth, "but your body..."


    "You don''t know how my body is? I''m very satisfied that I can hold it up to now." the Empress Dowager sighed, and then said happily, "now she has given birth to a child safely, and the son has a future. My wish has been fulfilled, and there is no regret."


    Mother Zeng was very sad. She had been serving the Empress Dowager closely. Naturally, she knew her thoughts better than anyone else.


    But she thought her condition had improved, because after she came to Xiangzhou, the Empress Dowager was very happy every day and didn''t spit blood again, but unexpectedly, she spit blood again now.


    "Help me back, don''t disturb anyone." the Empress Dowager said weakly.


    "Yes." mother Zeng pressed down her sadness and worry and silently helped her back to the yard.


    Wen woke up at night.


    She was dry and had her dress changed long ago.


    She opened her eyes and looked out. She didn''t see Gu linchao. She thought she was hallucinating at that time.


    "Miss, you finally woke up." green Qiao kept her and was very happy to see her wake up.


    Wen Shuan paused and asked, "where''s the child?"


    "The Lord is worried that the children will disturb you to rest, so he asked his wife to take you to the next room." green Qiao reached out to tuck her in and said softly.


    "Lord?" Wen Zhenzhen was surprised. So it was not her illusion at that time. Did Gu linchao really come back?


    "Yes, when the young lady was about to give birth to a little princess, the Lord just came back. After giving birth to the little princess, you fainted. The Lord has been watching you and cleaning up for you personally. He won''t let us intervene. Until now, he will have time to clean up." Lvqiao said.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He still had lingering palpitations when he thought of the scene of giving birth to a child at that time.


    At that time, she was in pain all day and night. The next day, the child was making a noise to come out, so she didn''t have enough strength when she was half born.


    If Gu linchao didn''t come back at that time, she and her children


    Green Qiao saw that she thought of giving birth to a child at that time. To avoid her thinking more, she quickly diverted her attention. "Miss gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. The son and the princess are very good. I''ll tell my wife that you wake up and bring the child to you."


    Wen Zhenzhen was distracted when he heard the speech and said eagerly, "then go and hold it."


    "OK." green Qiao happily went to hold the child.


    Wen Zhenzhen propped herself up to sit up, but because of the birth of the child, she was still in pain. Halfway through, she hissed.


    Gu linchao happened to come out of the bathroom. Seeing that she was going to get up, he hurried over, "what do you want? I''ll get it for you. Don''t get up."


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw him, he suddenly felt wronged, and tears slipped out of his eyes without warning.


    Gu linchao tightened his mind, sat down by the bed, gently held her in his arms, then wiped her tears with his fingers, and bowed his head and kissed her forehead, "it''s tiring for her."


    Wen Zhenzhen feels a little hypocritical.


    The birth of a child was so painful that she didn''t cry or shed tears, but when she saw him, her heart was full of grievances and the whole person became delicate.


    Being held in his arms, she didn''t speak for a long time.


    Gu linchao didn''t speak any more and stroked her hair gently.


    The house was quiet. At this moment, there was warmth flowing quietly, but at this time, Wen suddenly raised his head from his arms and looked at him with peach blossom eyes, "I don''t want to have children in the future."


    Having children is really a big problem for women.


    She had heard of it before. This time she experienced it herself. Only she knew what it was like.


    "OK." Gu linchao nodded without hesitation.


    Not only did she suffer from this production, but Gu linchao was also afraid.


    At that time, she was in a coma. If she couldn''t wake up, she and her children would


    Thinking of this, he stretched out his hand and hugged her tightly. His voice was a little hoarse, "I won''t give birth in the future."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt relieved when he heard the speech.


    She knew that Gu linchao hurt herself. No matter what she asked, he would agree. What''s more, this time she had a child, he saw it with his own eyes. How could he let himself have a child?


    "Go and pick up the child. I want to see it." when Wen saw that Lvqiao hadn''t brought the child back for a long time, he hurriedly pushed him and said with some urgency.


    "OK." Gu linchao answered. Just about to get up, Xu and Lvqiao each hugged one and walked in with a smile.


    In fact, they stood outside the door for a while. Seeing that the husband and wife were whispering, they didn''t come in.


    At this time, I saw that Wen Zhenzhen wanted to see the child, so I came in with the child in my arms.

 Chapter 628

    When Wen Zhen saw this, he quickly stretched out his hand, "mother, green Qiao, hold the child to me."


    "OK." they nodded and put the child beside her with a smile.


    Wen looked at the two children lying side by side, and his eyes unconsciously became moist.


    Looking at the child''s sleeping face, her heart was soft in a mess.


    At this moment, all the hardships are worth it.


    This is the child she gave birth to.


    She reached out and touched the little faces of the two children.


    "The child was born. I can''t see who he looks like now. After a few days, I can see it." Xu stood aside and looked at the child together, saying softly.


    She has become a grandmother, and now she is a grandmother again, with unprecedented satisfaction.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded and looked at the two children gently.


    At that time, when she gave birth to her first child, she vaguely heard the midwife say that the son of the world should be a husband, a brother and a girl a sister.


    "Lord, have you figured out what name to give our children?" Wen looked up at linchao with expectation.


    Gu linchao looked at her gently, "before the child was born, I thought about it, but I don''t know if you will like it."


    "You talk about it first." Wen zhe Lian hurriedly said.


    Xu Shi and Lvqiao also looked at Gu linchao and wanted to know what name he had given the prince and princess.


    "My brother''s name is Gu Huaijin and my sister''s name is Gu Yaoyao. What do you think?" Gu linchao asked Wen after finishing his name.


    "Gu Huaijin, Gu Yaoyao?" Wen Zhenzhen repeated. She thought the names of her brother and sister were very nice, but she preferred her sister''s name. How lovely it was, so she said happily, "very nice! But why did the LORD have all the names of boys and girls?"


    "At that time, I didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman, so I chose one for each man and woman." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    "Now that the prince has taken it, let''s call it this name." Wen zhe said, stretched out his finger and gently touched the children''s faces. "Huai Jin, Yao Yao, you''ll call it this name in the future."


    As soon as she spoke, the two children suddenly opened their eyes and looked at her.


    The newborn child''s face hasn''t opened yet, but his eyes are very beautiful, round, black and pure.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and stared at them for a while. Just about to say something, the children suddenly cried loudly.


    Wen Zhen immediately panicked and asked Gu linchao and Xu for help.


    "What should I do? The children are crying..."


    Xu said with a laugh, "the children suddenly cried. They were either hungry or peed." then he sat down beside the bed, methodically opened the swaddling clothes, explored them, and saw that they were dry. He said to Wen, "the children should be hungry. You feed them first."


    Wen Shuo was relieved.


    Looking at the children lying side by side, she resolutely picked up her daughter. No matter whether her son could understand it at this time, she said softly to her son, "my sister is relatively small, and you are my brother. I have to let my sister eat first and feed you later."


    I don''t know if my brother understood. Anyway, after she picked up her sister, he didn''t cry anymore, but lay quietly.


    After picking up his daughter, Wen Shuo untied his clothes, but he didn''t know what to do. Xu patiently pointed out.


    After a short while, Wen Zhuo caught the gist of feeding the child.


    "Ah, it hurts..." tears came out.


    Wen suddenly gave a cry.


    Xu was distressed and helpless. "It was like this at the beginning. It''ll be fine in two days. You can bear it."


    When Gu linchao saw Wen Zhuo feeding the child, he wanted to go out. At this time, his face was wrinkled with pain, and he was distressed again.


    "Mother-in-law, since it hurts so much, let the wet nurse feed the children," he suggested with a frown.


    Anyway, the mansion has already hired two nannies.


    He doesn''t want it to hurt so much.


    Xu''s heart was naturally happy to see that he was so distressed. But she looked at his situation. It was clear that he was full of juice. If she didn''t feed herself, she would swell and ache. She said, "it''s okay. Now let her feed herself first. When the child is older and not enough to eat, let the nanny feed it."


    Wen looked at Gu linchao with tearful eyes.


    Gu linchao felt even more distressed when she looked at him like this.


    "Mother-in-law, the left and right children have just begun to feed. Let the wet nurse feed the children," he said, and stretched out his hand to hold the daughter in Wen''s arms.


    Seeing this, Wen hugged the child tightly, wiped tears and said, "forget it, I''d better feed it myself. I heard that the child will be closer to his mother in the future."


    Gu linchao was helpless. He stared at her with black eyes, "are you sure you want to feed yourself?"


    Being looked at by his dark eyes, Wen Shuo hesitated and said, "I, I... I want to feed it for a while."


    Gu linchao nodded when he heard what she said, "that''s what you mean."


    Xu Shi looked aside with abnormal emotion.


    The prince''s son-in-law really has no choice.


    At the end of the day, I''m afraid no man can match him.


    This time, he came back from the capital specially. At that time, it was dusty. Obviously, he didn''t rest on the road. After she was born, he cleaned her up personally. Now she even fed the children. As soon as she showed pain, she immediately asked the nanny to feed her.


    Her daughter was very pleased and glad to marry such a good husband.


    "The prince must be tired from rushing back from the capital day and night. Go and have a rest earlier. I''ll take care of him here." Xu said with concern.


    Gu linchao shook his head, "I''m not tired." seeing that her eyebrows were also a little tired, he said in a warm voice, "my mother-in-law hasn''t closed her eyes for two nights. Go and have a rest. I''ll let someone call you again."


    When she was feeding her child, Wen had survived a wave of pain. Although it was still painful, she endured the pain when she looked like her daughter was satisfied with her food.


    At this time, hearing the words of the two people, he said to the two people: "here are Lvqiao and mammy Ding to help me. You all hurry to have a rest."


    "Yes, Lord and madam, go and have a rest." green Qiao also said.


    Xu hesitated, "but he has just finished production and has no experience..."


    Wen Zhen said, "don''t worry. Mother Ding will help me. But don''t go back tonight. Just sleep next door. I can call you if there''s anything."


    When Xu heard the speech, he didn''t insist, "OK, I''ll go and have a rest. Lvqiao, come and call me if you have something."


    "OK, madam." green Qiao nodded.


    After Xu went down, Wen saw that his daughter had almost drunk, so he put her down, picked up his son and ate on the other side.


    Gu linchao said to Lvqiao, "go down first. I''ll call you if you have something."


    "Yes." green Qiao answered and withdrew from the door.


    When there was no one else in the room, Gu linchao sat down by the bed again and watched Wen feed the child.


    Wen Pang is very painful because her son''s strength is obviously large, which makes her very painful.


    Fortunately, it won''t hurt in two days, otherwise she really can''t feed herself.


    When she looked up, Gu linchao fell asleep against the bed post.

 Chapter 629

    Under the lights, the man has beautiful facial features, thick and slender eyelashes, a shadow falls on the eyelids, the bridge of the nose is straight and shaped, the lips are slightly pursed, and the radian is perfect


    Gu linchao was as good-looking as before, but there was an irrecoverable fatigue between his eyebrows.


    He even sat and fell asleep. I don''t know how long he hasn''t slept.


    For his own sake, he came back from the capital. Wen was moved and distressed.


    When his son was full and asleep, Wen put his son on the bed.


    Just as she was about to pull down her clothes, the man who had fallen asleep opened his eyes and stared at her with dark and deep eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked and suddenly realized something. He was embarrassed. He quickly pulled down his clothes and moved his eyes. "Well, you''re tired. You''d better go to bed."


    Just now she was in a hurry to feed the child. She didn''t think so much. At this time, after feeding, she was stared at by his black eyes. She reacted and was embarrassed.


    The first time she fed the child, she couldn''t be so calm in the face of his eyes.


    Fortunately, Gu linchao didn''t tease her. He looked at her pale and bloodless face. At this time, he was pink because of embarrassment, but he was slightly relieved.


    He said in a warm voice, "I''m not tired. You have to eat first." after that, he would get up and go out. At this time, Mammy Ding just brought food in.


    It''s a medicated diet that Aunt Li specially made for Wen.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t have much appetite, but when he thought that he had just given birth, his body was still weak, and he had to feed his two children, he ate some food and soup at the urging of Gu linchao.


    "The rest is for the king to eat," she said shamelessly.


    Mammy Ding wanted to say that she went to bring it again, but she saw that Gu linchao took over the leftover meal of Wen pengpeng without any hesitation, and then ate it.


    Seeing this, Mammy Ding closed her mouth.


    When he finished eating, mother Ding cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks.


    After Gu linchao got up to rinse his mouth, he brought warm water and waited on Wen to rinse his mouth.


    After cleaning up, Gu linchao put out a few candles, leaving only two in front of the bed.


    Looking at the man sitting by the bed, Wen Shuo hesitated and said, "Lord, go to sleep in another room. You have to have a good rest."


    He looks so tired. She hopes he can have a good rest. If he sleeps in this room, the child will cry in the middle of the night, he will not be able to have a good rest.


    Gu linchao shook his head. "I''ll just sleep here." as he said, he stretched out his hand to hold the children one by one to the innermost part, covered them with quilts, and then stared at the two similar little faces for a while. He smiled with satisfaction and father''s pride.


    Seeing that he was watching the children, Wen couldn''t help but look at the two little guys.


    It''s not enough.


    On the contrary, the more you look, the softer your heart is.


    When she was a mother for the first time, her heart was full of satisfaction.


    A moment later, Gu linchao took back his eyes and saw the light in her eyes. He paused, pursed his lips and lay down with her.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhuo wanted to drive him to sleep in another room, so he swallowed it back.


    Fortunately, the bed is big enough for a family of four to sleep.


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned in his arms and asked, "did you come back alone?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao closed his eyes and gently combed her long hair with his fingers.


    "What about the capital now?" she couldn''t help asking. He came back suddenly. What happened in the capital has been settled?


    Gu linchao said faintly, "dunzhou has been attacked. If there is no accident, Xiao Yan and they should attack the capital now."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, and his heart was warm. "You came back before the capital was attacked. Don''t worry?"


    Gu linchao hugged her tightly, and his chin rubbed against her hair. "I''m worried about you." in fact, he was glad that he came back in time.


    He couldn''t imagine what would happen to him and his children if he didn''t come back in time.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that the pain of production seemed to disappear. She felt that everything was worth it.


    Gu linchao put her in the first place. Her heart is sweeter than honey.


    However, for the current situation in the capital, she still couldn''t help worrying, "if you don''t sit in the capital, can your brother-in-law and second brother do it?"


    "The Secretary''s family is the only force Gu Heng can rely on. The Secretary''s family has fallen, and Gu Heng has no one to use. It''s easy to capture the capital." Gu linchao said firmly. Then he opened his eyes, looked at her for a while, kissed her on her forehead, and his voice was gentle. "Moreover, I promised you that I would accompany you when you gave birth."


    Wen''s eyes were moist and his heart was full of emotion.


    Afraid that he would see his tears again, she quickly buried her face in his chest and hugged his waist.


    The man put her in front of the country.


    "Ho Ho, you are already very tired. Go to sleep. If you have something to do, talk about it tomorrow." Gu linchao patted her on the back.


    "Well," she nodded.


    In fact, she still had a lot to say to him. After all, the two had been separated for a long time, but she was also worried that he was too tired and disturbed his rest, so she didn''t speak again.


    Sure enough, before a moment, Gu linchao fell asleep and loosened his arms around her.


    Wen was sleepless after sleeping all afternoon.


    She raised her head in his arms and looked at his face quietly.


    They haven''t seen each other for nearly four months. Now when they look closely, they find that he is thin and tired between his eyebrows and eyes, which makes people very distressed.


    She sighed gently, hoping that everything in the capital would go well and that she would not be separated from him in the future.


    At midnight, the little guy cried.


    First, my sister cried. After a while, my brother also cried.


    Wen Zhuo is still sleeping with his hazy eyes open, and Gu linchao has got up.


    Learning the method of Xu''s teaching, he first explored the swaddling clothes of his brother and sister. When he touched them, he felt wet.


    "What''s the matter? Are they hungry?" Wen Zhen rubbed his eyes and wanted to sit up.


    "You don''t have to get up. They peed. I''ll deal with it." Gu linchao stopped her.


    When Wen Zhen heard the speech, he lay down and didn''t get up.


    But she was sleepless for a moment and watched him change the children''s diapers.


    He didn''t move very quickly, but he didn''t rush.


    Before long, he changed the two children into clean diapers and wrapped them up again.


    With sharp eyes, Wen saw a thin sweat oozing from his smooth forehead.


    Now it is cold and chilly in spring. Although it gets warmer during the day, it is still very cold at night. Of course, there is a burning earthworm in the house, which is not so cold, but his sweating is a bit exaggerated.


    She couldn''t help laughing.


    Who would have thought that Gu linchao was so nervous that he sweated when he changed the children''s diapers.


    Gu linchao glanced at her, "what are you laughing at?"


    Wen said playfully, "his father, is it very nervous to change diapers for the children?"


    Gu linchao was delighted by her child''s father. He hooked his mouth and gently pinched her nose. She laughed and didn''t care.


    Seeing the two children looking at themselves with confused eyes, he thought and held his daughter in her arms. "The little guy may be hungry. You feed them some."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, nodded, untied his clothes and fed his daughter.


    When she saw her daughter drink, she looked up and saw the man''s eyes staring at her all the time.


    Her face burned and she said angrily, "what are you looking at?" suddenly she thought of something and deliberately teased him, "is it difficult that the king is hungry?"

 Chapter 630

    Gu linchao was stunned and understood the joke in her words. Jun''s face was hot, but he nodded seriously, "yes."


    Now, it''s Wen''s stupid eye.


    If you can''t make fun of yourself, you''ll be made fun of yourself.


    After a long time, she hesitated and said, "let''s see later. If there''s anything else, I''ll give you... A drink."


    With that, she bit her lips and tried to hold back her smile.


    Because she saw Gu linchao''s expression as if he had been struck by thunder after he said this.


    Probably, he didn''t expect her to be so thick skinned.


    After a long time, he suddenly asked, "are you serious?"


    Wen pressed down his shame and nodded, "well, if you want to drink."


    Gu linchao: "


    Finally, Gu linchao didn''t drink, even though he was curious.


    The next day, it was a sunny day. The sun was shining brightly. The new leaves at the tree head became greener and greener.


    But Wen had just finished production and couldn''t go out. Aunt Li stewed her with nourishing medicated meals and hair milk. Wen had to let Gu linchao eat with her.


    Because she felt that Gu linchao had lost a lot of weight this time and wanted to make up for his body.


    She looked like she wouldn''t eat if he didn''t eat with her. Gu linchao had to sit down and eat with her.


    As soon as they finished eating, the Empress Dowager and Xu came together.


    "How''s his body?"


    As soon as the Empress Dowager came in, she took the lead in asking about Wen''s body, which made Wen''s heart very warm, "let the empress worry. I''m much better now. You see, I can go down to the ground."


    "That''s good." the Empress Dowager took her hand and let go of her heart. She turned to see Gu linchao. Seeing that he was thin, she was distressed again.


    "Is chao''er''s trip going well?"


    "Well, everything is going well," Gu linchao said faintly.


    His tone was not very warm, but when she came in, he looked at her carefully. When he saw that she was in good spirit, he was relieved.


    "I just heard from the Lord''s wife that you named your two children. The son''s name is Huaijin and the princess''s name is Yaoyao?" the Empress Dowager asked.


    "Yes." Gu Lin nodded.


    "The name is very good," said the Empress Dowager with great satisfaction. Then she went to the bed and saw two little guys still sleeping, with a kind smile on their faces.


    Xu also came over and looked at the little guys sleeping in bed.


    "The children are very good." she said softly. Last night, she slept next door, so she heard the children crying in the middle of the night. When she hurried to the door, she didn''t come in when she heard Gu linchao talking to him.


    However, she waited outside the house for a while, thinking that if the husband and wife couldn''t make up their minds, they would have to call people, but she waited for a long time, heard that the children didn''t cry anymore, and they didn''t call anyone in. Knowing that they had done it by themselves, she went back to the house to sleep.


    "Both children are very similar to chao''er when he was a child." the Empress Dowager looked more and more happy and said with a smile.


    Xu said, "when I saw the children open their eyes yesterday, I found that the son''s eyes were more like the prince''s, and the princess''s eyes were more like the prince''s."


    When they were discussing who the two children were more like, Gu Huaijin, who was sleeping, suddenly opened her eyes.


    The dark and beautiful pupil looked at his grandmother and grandmother.


    Then he flattened his mouth and began to cry.


    They were stunned and reacted. They all wanted to hold him.


    Just then Gu Yaoyao woke up, so they held one.


    Both of them are very experienced in taking care of their children. They wake up thinking of their children. It is estimated that they are going to pee, so they open the children''s swaddling clothes and give them to pee.


    Wen was not surprised to see Lu Yingying urinating her child before.


    Gu linchao was more calm. When he was a child, he saw Wang Houde give him urine.


    After urinating, the children were about to feed. Wen held a child and hid behind the screen to feed the child.


    Confinement is very boring. It''s either eating or sleeping. Sometimes you feed your children or shit and pee.


    In a few days, Wen became used to it.


    On this day, after feeding the children, Wen Zhenzhen coaxed them to sleep again. He said to Gu linchao, "Lord, there''s nothing here. I''ll take the children. You don''t have to worry about the things in the capital. I''m afraid my brother-in-law and my second brother can''t handle them. You''d better go there as soon as possible."


    Gu linchao was always worried about Wen and his two children, but he had to deal with the affairs in the capital. Although he didn''t say it, Wen understood it.


    "You go quickly. Things in the capital are important." Wen urged again.


    Even if the capital was attacked by my brother-in-law and my second brother, it would be difficult for Gu linchao to convince the public if he was not there.


    Those officials in the imperial court, she believes that with Gu linchao''s ability and years of dedication to the great cause, they will support him, but if he doesn''t appear all the time, it will inevitably make people doubt and lose their tongue.


    When the time comes, people will inevitably be impetuous.


    Gu linchao held her hand into the palm and rubbed it for a long time before nodding, "OK."


    "I can''t see the wind, so I won''t go to see the Lord. The Lord must be careful and take care of his body." Wen Zhenzhen pressed down his heart and said softly.


    Gu linchao helped her face and imprinted a deep kiss on her lips. "Don''t take care of the children alone. Let mother Ding take them with you. Don''t bother yourself. When things are settled, I''ll pick up your mother and son."


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen answered and snuggled in his arms for a while before retreating. "You go. By the way, there''s something that my mother gave me before. When you lead the army to Beijing, I handed it over to my brother-in-law. He will give it to you at that time."


    Gu linchao vaguely guessed what it was, but he didn''t ask.


    He got up and walked out quickly, because he was afraid that he would not want to go if he looked at her and the children more.


    But there are some things that must be done. For the rest of his life, his days with him can be calm.


    Seeing that he was gone, Wen couldn''t help chasing him to the door, looking at his figure and walking out of the courtyard until he couldn''t see it.


    "Miss, you are still in the moon and can''t see the wind. Come in quickly." Lvqiao took her cloak, put it on her and gently advised her.


    "OK." after a long time, Wen returned into the house.


    In the room, the two little guys were still sleeping, unaware that their father had left again.


    She sighed gently and tucked the two children in.


    Outside the house, Gu linchao was about to get on his horse. The Empress Dowager hurried out with the help of mother Zeng.


    "Chao''er."


    Gu linchao paused and looked back at his mother.


    "Empress mother." he went over, "why did you come out?"


    The Empress Dowager held his hand tight and tight, "is this going to the capital?"


    "Yes." Gu linchao nodded.


    "Then you should take good care of yourself," said the Empress Dowager kindly. With deep wrinkled eyes, she looked at him closely as if she didn''t see enough.


    Her eyes aroused Gu linchao''s doubt, "empress mother?"


    The Empress Dowager took back her sight, lowered her head and earnestly told, "she is a good daughter-in-law. You should treat her well when you are in a high position in the future. You must spend more time with them and teach them."


    "I know." Gu Lin nodded.


    "That''s good. You go, and I''ll go in too." the Empress Dowager didn''t dare to say more for fear of arousing his doubt. Holding mother Zeng''s hand, she hurried in.

 Chapter 631

    Standing by the door, Gu linchao was always worried, but things in the capital were urgent. Finally, he got on his horse and left.


    What he didn''t know was that as soon as he got on his horse and left, the Empress Dowager who had entered the house hobbled out again.


    She stood outside the house for a long time and watched him leave. Her expression was both gratified and lonely.


    For a long time, she sighed and turned around holding mother Zeng''s hand.


    Seeing her sad expression, mother Zeng didn''t know how to comfort her.


    The Empress Dowager took two steps and suddenly coughed up a mouthful of blood.


    Mother Zeng was stunned, "the Empress Dowager..."


    The Empress Dowager gently wiped off her handkerchief, then waved her hand, "keep quiet."


    Mother Zeng was so sad that she burst into tears.


    "Don''t do this. Don''t teach him to see it." the Empress Dowager told him, "it''s no big deal."


    Mother Zeng knew that she was afraid of the princess, so she didn''t say anything, but she sighed in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu linchao left, Wen''s days in the palace were as old as before.


    She had no time to think about him because she had two children.


    I am very busy with two children every day.


    Time passed in a hurry, and in the blink of an eye she was out of the month.


    March is the season when peach blossoms are in full bloom. Several peach trees were planted in the garden. Their branches are full of pink flowers. They are very beautiful.


    Wen Zhenzhen holds Yaoyao, and Alto ginger flower holds Gu Huaijin, walking and basking in the sun in the garden.


    Looking at the many children growing up in her arms, alto ginger flower was reluctant to give up. She looked up at Wen''s beautiful face, which had already recovered her complexion. She wanted to stop talking for several times.


    Wen has long noticed her abnormality, so he asked in a warm voice, "Jiang Hua, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Seeing her asking, alto ginger flower had to say, "my brother has been in Xiangzhou for some time to welcome me back. Now that your month has been finished, I should go back."


    Wen Shuo frowned, "do you want to go back to Xinjiang?"


    "HMM." Alto Jianghua nodded, took Gu Huaijin for two steps, and looked at the south direction with some melancholy. "I''ve been here for nearly half a year, and my father Khan has been writing to urge me to go back. Before you were in confinement, I thought I''d mention it when you were out of confinement."


    Wen Zhuo hugged his daughter and walked to her, "but did you wait for my little uncle? Things in the capital should have been settled, and my little uncle should be back soon."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua lowered her head and hesitated to kick the stones on the ground. "My brother said that my father Khan has helped me find a suitable candidate for my son-in-law. As soon as I go back, I will agree on the marriage. I may... Can''t wait for the Duke of Yasukuni to come back."


    As soon as Wen Zhuo heard this, he became worried. "Don''t be so impulsive. The person your father Khan chose for you may not be what you like. If you go back, everyone will not see you in the future."


    "Ho ho." Alto Jianghua turned to interrupt her, "I have a good feeling for the Duke of Yasukuni, but even though the woman back to Xinjiang is straightforward, he hasn''t given me any promise. I can''t wait for him here all the time. If he goes to the capital and falls in love with other aunts this time, won''t I become a joke?


    If he really means that to me, even if I go back to Xinjiang, he should come to me. "


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned.


    Since we met, alto ginger flower is informal. Unexpectedly, today, she speaks such mature and rational words. It seems that she has considered it carefully.


    In that case, she had no need to persuade again.


    She was silent and nodded. "You''re right. If my brother-in-law likes you, even if you''re far back to Xinjiang, he''ll find you."


    Seeing that she understood herself, alto ginger flower smiled, "Ho Ho, I''ll miss you."


    "So am I." Wen zhe zhe sighed, without saying anything more, "when you go back, write to me."


    "OK." Alto ginger flower nodded. She was just about to hand Huaijin to Lvqiao. At this time, housekeeper Wang hurried over and said sadly, "princess, the empress dowager, please go with Princess Alto."


    Wen was stunned. Seeing that his face was wrong, he was "cluttered" in his heart.


    The Empress Dowager came to see her and her two children almost every day, but she didn''t come today. She wanted to go with Alto Jiang Hua for a while. Unexpectedly, she asked housekeeper Wang to invite her.


    She didn''t ask much. Holding the child, she hurried to the yard where the Empress Dowager lived with Alto ginger flower.


    When they passed, the Empress Dowager lay in bed. Mother Zeng sat on her foot, took her hand and burst into tears.


    Doctor Lin stood in front of the bed with a frustrated face.


    Seeing them come in, mother Zeng wiped her tears and stood up.


    "Princess, princess, the Empress Dowager has something to tell you."


    Wen Zhenzhen and Alto Jianghua came forward with the child in their arms.


    "Empress mother."


    "Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager was lying in bed with a pale face and no spirit.


    Hearing their voices, he reluctantly opened his eyes and showed a kind smile, "you''re here..."


    Seeing her like this, Wen Zhenzhen nearly shed tears when his nose was sour. He didn''t understand how the empress dowager, who came to see her and her children in her yard yesterday, turned into this in the blink of an eye.


    She took the child in her arms and knelt down on her feet. "How are you, mother?"


    "I, I''m fine..." the Empress Dowager coughed and gasped. She raised her hand to touch her hair, but she couldn''t lift it halfway.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhuo quickly grabbed her hand and put it on his head. As if nothing had happened, he smiled and said, "the queen mother must be well. Xiaojin and Yaoyao need your teaching."


    The Empress Dowager touched her head with her fingers and still smiled kindly, "with the guidance of you and chao''er, the two children will grow up well. I''m afraid I can''t accompany them..."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t hold back his tears and choked: "don''t say that, empress mother. You will live a long life..."


    The Empress Dowager shook her head, "I am very satisfied to see my grandchildren born. I dare not be greedy any more. You must be good..."


    "Empress mother, don''t say that. You will be fine. The prince will be back soon..." Wen Zhenzhen was frightened and distressed.


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "I''m afraid... I can''t wait for him to come back. This child has suffered too much in his life. He must take good care of him for me..."


    Wen Zhenzhen burst into tears. Seeing that her breath was getting weaker and weaker, she had to promise, "don''t worry, empress mother, I will."


    "That''s good... I can go at ease too." the Empress Dowager looked pleased, then looked at Alto ginger flower, "ginger flower..."


    A Tuo ginger flower hurriedly approached her and held her hand tightly. "Does the Empress Dowager have something to say to me? You say, I listen."


    "Yan''er is a good person... If you like him a little... Give him a chance to marry you..." the Empress Dowager said with difficulty.


    In the past half a year, alto Jianghua had already fallen in love with this kind old man. At this time, seeing that she had difficulty speaking, she couldn''t help crying out sadly and said repeatedly: "well, if he came to ask me to marry me, I''ll marry him..."


    When the Empress Dowager heard the speech, she said happily, "that''s good... You must all be well. She, mother Zeng... You and you should be kind to her after being with me all your life... Also, you don''t have to tell chao''er about my death. Don''t distract him..." after that, she gradually closed her eyes and her face was very peaceful, as if she was asleep.


    "Empress mother -" Wen Zhenzhen wailed.

 Chapter 632

    Gu linchao, who was far away in the capital, suddenly had a palpitation.


    Xiao Yan noticed and reached out to help him, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu linchao put his hand on his heart. Just now, there was a sudden pain. It was fast and urgent. The pain was unbearable, but it soon disappeared again.


    He frowned and whispered, "it''s all right."


    Xiao Yan loosened his hand when he heard the speech.


    At present, the gate of the capital is wide open, and the people and court officials are on both sides, waiting to welcome them into the city.


    Gu linchao only brought some people into the city, while other soldiers and men guarded outside the city.


    After entering the Imperial Palace, Gu Heng had long disappeared. He fled when the army came to the city and besieged the capital. Now he disappeared.


    But even if he ran away, Gu linchao still asked people to read out his guilt.


    Persecuting meritorious officials, deliberately provoking war, undermining the hard won stability of Daye, acquitting treason and collaborating with the enemy, and reusing them. During his reign, he did not make useful achievements for the country and the people. This time, in order to deal with the meritorious King Xiang, he forcibly recruited men into the army. The people complain about this


    In the hall, there was only the voice of Xiao Yan reading Gu Heng''s crime.


    The courtiers hung their heads and listened quietly.


    After reading Gu Heng''s guilt, Xiao yanxuan suddenly took out a decree and handed it to Lord Wang, the Minister of rites. "This is the decree left by the former Emperor. Please read it on behalf of Lord Wang."


    The emperor left four words to frighten all the people present on the spot.


    Lord Wang was really surprised and started to look at the legacy. When he saw the content above, he calmed down.


    He cleared his throat and began to read aloud.


    "The imperial edict said: during Gu Heng''s reign, whenever he did anything detrimental to the great cause and persecuted my son, he immediately abolished the throne, demoted to common people, and my son took over the throne..."


    Almost the voice of Lord Wang fell to the ground, and the courtiers responded. They immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "please invite the new emperor to ascend the throne!"


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, King Xiang''s residence was full of manuscripts and solemn atmosphere. In front of the mourning hall, Wen Zhenzhen, dressed in filial piety clothes, knelt there and handed paper money to the brazier.


    Her eyes were already red and swollen with tears, and Alto Jianghua and others were silent and accompanied her.


    Just then, housekeeper Wang led a man and hurried in.


    "Princess, the prince is back." when he approached, the king housekeeper whispered.


    Everyone looked back and saw Gu linchao behind him.


    Wen Zhuo, who was still kneeling in front of the mourning hall, suddenly got up and ran towards him.


    "Lord," she threw herself into his arms and burst into tears.


    Gu linchao stretched out his hand to hold her. A moment later, he walked to the mourning hall with a sad face. Then he lifted his clothes and knelt down.


    "My son is late. I hope my mother will rest in peace." he worshipped deeply.


    Seeing that he didn''t get up for a long time, Wen Zhuo, kneeling beside him, had to wipe his tears and gently advised: "the empress mother is very peaceful when she leaves. Don''t be too sad. The empress mother won''t want to see you like this..."


    Gu linchao straightened up. After a long time, he asked, "have you chosen a good day?"


    His voice was very hoarse, which was very different from the previous voice, but Wen Zhenzhen only thought that he came back all the way and was tired, so he didn''t think much.


    "Yes, considering that this place is far from the capital and afraid of delay on the road, I chose to start tomorrow."


    After the death of the empress dowager, she was to be buried in the imperial mausoleum. She was afraid of the long journey and the long delay on the road, which would damage the Empress Dowager''s body, so she decided to personally send the Empress Dowager back to Beijing for burial tomorrow.


    Although the Empress Dowager said not to tell Gu linchao and didn''t want him to be distracted, how could she not tell Gu linchao about such a big thing?


    And he didn''t even see the last side of the Empress Dowager. How much remorse should he have?


    So after the death of the Empress Dowager that day, she sent Wang Houde to deliver letters to the capital.


    But unexpectedly, Gu linchao just came back.


    "By the way, did you meet father-in-law Wang on your way back? I asked him to deliver the letter to you. It''s been two days."


    Gu Lin paused and shook his head. "No, he may have taken the path."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and still didn''t think much. He held his hand and said, "it''s ok if you come back. Tomorrow, you will personally hold the coffin and send the Empress Dowager back to Beijing for burial."


    She didn''t know he would come back so soon, so she planned to send the Empress Dowager back to Beijing tomorrow. But since he came back, considering that there were two children who needed her milk, she decided to stay.


    Gu linchao didn''t think she had such an arrangement. He looked stunned and immediately nodded, "OK."


    From the day when the Empress Dowager died, Wen had not closed his eyes for two nights. Seeing that he came back, he wanted to go back and feed the children, so he stood up and said, "you stay here first. I''ll go back and come with you later."


    In Gu linchao''s eyes, he flashed and nodded, "OK."


    For a moment, everyone in the mourning hall dispersed and wanted to leave space for Gu linchao.


    Wen went back to the main hospital and fed the two children one after another.


    When Gu Huaijin was fed, she was sleepy because she hadn''t closed her eyes for two days. Unconsciously, she fell asleep.


    Until a figure came in, she vaguely seemed to see Gu linchao.


    Just as she was about to open her eyes, the next moment, the whole person suddenly fell down.


    Someone held her in time to avoid her falling to the ground.


    Seeing Gu Huaijin in her arms, he pursed his lips for a while and held the child on the couch.


    Then he picked up a blanket, wrapped the whole of Wen, picked it up and went out.


    When the servants in the yard saw him coming out with Wen, they didn''t think much and still did their own things.


    Tomorrow, the remains of the Empress Dowager will be returned to the capital. There are still many things for them to prepare.


    The visitor walked out of the main yard with Wen pengpeng in his arms, and then went through the garden to the front yard.


    Seeing that he was about to walk out of the house with Wen Fuzhen in his arms, Lvqiao hurried up from behind.


    "Lord, where are you taking the princess?"


    The visitor looked back at her and said, "the princess is tired. I''ll take her out for a walk."


    Green Qiao feels strange. The body of the Empress Dowager is still in the mourning hall. Even if the prince wants to take the princess out for a walk, shouldn''t it be this time?


    But can she guess what the Lord wants to do? He said tactfully, "Lord, since the princess is tired, let her have a rest in the house."


    "It''s all right. I''ll bring her back in a minute." the visitor said calmly.


    Green Qiao frowned, and now her doubts were even heavier.


    "But..."


    The visitor frowned. He was impatient and said in a deep voice, "go down."


    Green Qiao saw it and didn''t dare to say anything more. She was about to step back. At this time, a clever figure behind her jumped over her head and grabbed the face of the visitor.


    Seeing that it was a white pear, Lvqiao was surprised and quickly shouted, "white pear, stop!" that was the Lord. Was the girl crazy?


    Bai Li didn''t stop. "Lvqiao, this man is not a prince at all. Go and call Wen Shizi."

 Chapter 633

    Green Qiao was surprised and was about to call someone, but she saw someone suddenly slap Bai Li.


    The majestic momentum can''t be resisted by Bai Li at all.


    She was knocked back, fell out, and then fell heavily to the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "White pear!"


    Green Qiao was shocked and ran to help her up.


    The armored guard heard the news and rushed over.


    I could see as like as two peas faced the same face, I hesitated for a while.


    The visitor narrowed his eyes and slowly swept through the audience, with a frightening momentum, "are you presumptuous? Don''t you even recognize me? Don''t you step back?"


    Seeing this, the iron armour guard had to accept the weapon in his hand. "The Lord calmed down his anger and stepped down from his humble position."


    "He''s not the Lord at all. Catch him!" Bai Li shouted angrily, regardless of the churning blood.


    But there is not a fraction of difference between the people as like as two peas, and the ironclad guards do not know who to listen to at the moment.


    "Miss Bai Li, why do you say that? He is clearly the Lord..." some armored guards couldn''t help questioning.


    Bai Li said angrily, "he changed his face, and if he were a prince, how could he take the princess away from the palace now?"


    Green Qiao didn''t know what Yi Rong was, but the iron armor guards heard of her and hesitated.


    But before they could do anything, the man would jump onto the roof with Wen in his arms.


    At this time, a whip was thrown in the air, tightly wrapped around his legs and blocked his movement, followed by a Jiao drink, "put people down!"


    When the visitor looked back, he saw a Tuo ginger flower with a whip standing there, dragging his way.


    Seeing Alto ginger flower, people were stunned, but they soon understood something.


    He smiled coldly and urged his internal power. The seemingly firm whip suddenly broke into several pieces. Then when everyone reacted, he quickly jumped onto the roof with Wen Fuyu in his arms.


    All this happened so suddenly that the iron guards didn''t even react.


    A Tuo ginger flower threw the broken whip in her hand, quickly jumped onto the roof and chased the man in the direction he left.


    Now, the iron armor guard didn''t dare to hesitate any more and followed him.


    Bai Li vomited out another mouthful of blood because she was worried. She pushed Lvqiao away and ran forward for two steps. However, because her injury was too serious, she ran for two steps, then her body tilted and fell down.


    "White pear!" green Qiao hurriedly ran over and helped her up. She was very worried and panicked.


    "What''s the matter?" housekeeper Wang, who arranged to send the remains of the Empress Dowager back to Beijing tomorrow, hurried over when he heard the news.


    Although green Qiao was anxious, at this time, she could only force herself to calm down. "Housekeeper Wang, the man was not a prince just now, but a villain disguised. The princess taught him to take it away. Go and inform Lord Chen to block the city gate and send someone to Wen''s house to invite the Duke and the prince."


    Now she can only pray that Alto ginger flower can drag the man down and Lord Chen can block the city gate as soon as possible.


    Housekeeper Wang''s face changed greatly and hurriedly took people out of the house.


    Lvqiao and her servants sent Bai Li back to the house and asked Doctor Lin to treat her. She hurried back to the main house and saw that the two children were still lying there safely.


    But the two children seemed to feel that their mother was in danger and suddenly burst into loud tears.


    This was something that had never happened before. Lvqiao was so flustered that she had to call mother Ding to pick up the child from the bed and coax her repeatedly, "good child, don''t cry, don''t cry..."


    It took a lot of effort to coax the child.


    Looking at the two children who have fallen asleep in their arms but still have tears on their little faces, mother Ding and Lvqiao are really distressed.


    The two held the child and were speechless.


    Before long, Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun''s father and son came.


    "What''s the matter?" as soon as they came in, they asked anxiously. On the way, housekeeper Wang mentioned it, but he didn''t say it very clearly.


    Seeing them coming, Lvqiao quickly put the child in bed and said, "someone just pretended to be a lord and took the young lady away."


    Wen Shiqing and his son helped the king''s residence all day yesterday and only went back this morning, so they don''t know what just happened.


    Unexpectedly, they only went back for a moment and such a thing happened.


    Wen Shiqing''s face changed, but he was also a man who had experienced great storms. He soon calmed down and asked solemnly, "do you mean someone disguised as a prince and took him away?"


    Unbelievable. "As like as two peas," the man is exactly the same as Wang Ye. Who can imagine that he was disguised? None of us had noticed it, but we had not been prepared for it.


    If Bai Li hadn''t noticed from behind, she didn''t know that the man was pretending.


    Wen Tingyun thought a little and understood, "it should be Yirong."


    Although Wen Shiqing didn''t know much about those Heretical Sects in the Jianghu, he also heard about the Yi Rong technique.


    "But who will?" he frowned.


    Wen Tingyun pondered for a moment, and suddenly said with a dignified look: "at present, the Lord is in the capital. A few days ago, I also received a letter from Ting Kai saying that the affairs in the capital have been settled. However, in the first World War of dunzhou, as the chief General sent by the imperial court, Si Luo disappeared after the defeat, and Gu Heng had already disappeared after they entered the palace."


    After all, he spent most of his life in officialdom. When Wen Shiqing heard this, he immediately thought of something, and his face changed instantly. "Do you mean that the person who just pretended to be the Lord and took him away is likely to be the one sent by Gu Heng?


    Did they want to force the prince to leave the capital? "


    Wen Tingyun sighed, "although it''s just our guess, it''s very possible, because I can''t think of anyone else to catch him except Gu Heng."


    Then he rubbed the center of his eyebrows, also a little tired.


    The Empress Dowager suddenly died. Now something like this has happened again. In addition, the prince is not here. Tomorrow, the Empress Dowager''s body will be sent back to the capital for burial.


    These piles, one by one, are all crowded together, which makes people unprepared.


    Wen Shiqing naturally thought of this and calmed down. "Since Gu Heng took him away, he must have taken him to the capital. It happened so suddenly. Now people must have left Xiangzhou. In this way, you take people along the direction to the capital and try to save him. Tomorrow, I will escort the body of the Empress Dowager back to the capital."


    "Good. It''s not too late. I''ll take someone to catch up." Wen Tingyun resolutely agreed, and then hurried away with someone.


    As soon as Wen Tingyun left, Chen mubai and Alto Jianghua entered the palace one after another.


    Seeing Alto ginger flower coming back, Lvqiao hurriedly ran over, "princess, my miss..."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua shook her head and blamed herself, "the man''s lightness skill is too high. I can''t catch up with him."


    Although I guessed, Lvqiao was still very sad.


    "Duke Ding, the city gate has been sealed off by the officials, but according to Princess Alto, the man has gone out of the city gate." Chen mubai said.


    Wen Shiqing sighed heavily, "since people are no longer in the city, unseal them. I''ve asked Tingyun to chase them along the road. I hope I can save them earlier."

 Chapter 634

    When Wen woke up, he saw Gu linchao sitting by the bed guarding her.


    Seeing him, she looked happy at first. When she was about to call him, she stopped again.


    This man is not Gu linchao.


    She stared at him warily, "who are you? Why pretend to be Gu linchao?"


    She wanted to get up and found that she couldn''t move at all. She was hit by a acupoint.


    "Why do you say that?" the man''s voice was hoarse and stared at her with a smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen sneered, "also, only shady people have to pretend to be others."


    The man paused and immediately uncovered the human skin on his face, revealing a familiar face.


    Wen was not very surprised and said mockingly, "I should have thought it was yours. You are the only one in the world who always do such sneaky things three or four times."


    Si Luo sighed, "you don''t have to taunt me."


    Wen Shuo closed his eyes and simply ignored him.


    Si Luo looked at her for a while. Seeing that she didn''t want to pay attention to herself, he got up and went out.


    As soon as he left, Wen opened his eyes and looked at the furnishings in the house.


    The house was simple, but the bottom would shake from time to time, and the cry of the boat vendor and the smell of fish came from the open window, which made her understand that she should be on a boat now.


    Si Luo must have been inspired by Gu Heng to catch her here.


    Although she didn''t know the situation in the capital, as Gu Heng''s confidant, Si Luo ran to Xiangzhou to catch her. It must be that Gu Heng lost the battle and took the opportunity to escape from the palace.


    But he must be unwilling, so he took great pains to catch himself. Is this his intention to use her to threaten Gu linchao to withdraw from the capital?


    Gu Heng has used the same trick before.


    In order to seize the amulet that day, Gu Heng also sent Si Luo to catch her.


    Now it''s just a repeat of the old plan.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought a little and understood Gu Heng''s intention.


    Such a despicable person who can only use unsophisticated moves, even without Gu linchao, can''t sit firmly.


    She was thinking about things when there was a sudden sound of conversation outside. Before long, the boat started to move.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart sank. Is this going to travel?


    Just thinking, Si Luo came in again, but this time, he followed two people behind him, a man and a woman, but it was Gu Heng and Si LAN.


    They took off their luxurious clothes. At this time, they only dressed up as ordinary people. They all looked embarrassed. It was not smooth on the way to escape from the capital.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought, simply closed his eyes and didn''t want to look at them more, but he had another idea in his heart. They were so embarrassed because there must be pursuers.


    She felt a little relieved at this thought.


    Seeing that she didn''t look at herself, Gu Heng was very unhappy. At the same time, he was angry.


    In the past, when he was an emperor, the emperor''s aunt didn''t pay attention to him. Now he has become a lost dog and must look down on him even more.


    But even so, he came forward and whispered, "Aunt Huang, you''re all right."


    Seeing that she kept her mouth shut and didn''t speak, he smiled softly, glanced around her gorgeous face, and simply sat down by the bed. "Haven''t seen you for a long time, doesn''t Aunt Huang want to talk to me?"


    Wen Zhenzhen noticed his behavior and was very bored, but he still opened his eyes, "since you call me Aunt Huang, is this your way of hospitality?"


    Gu Heng didn''t expect that she would suddenly open her eyes and talk to herself. He was stunned, but soon, a smile flashed on her face and came closer. "If Aunt Huang can be obedient, I won''t embarrass Aunt Huang." after saying that, he glanced at Si Luo.


    Si Luo understood, took out a chain, locked it on Wen''s wrists, and then solved the acupoint for her.


    Wen Zhuo immediately sat up, but when he saw the chain on his wrist, he said angrily, "what do you mean?"


    Gu Heng stretched out his hand to touch her face, but she avoided it.


    He was not angry, but said patiently, "nature is to let you stay with me better."


    Wen Zhenzhen wanted to vomit and said coldly, "I thought you came here because you had nothing to do and wanted to threaten your uncle Huang with me."


    When Gu Heng was mercilessly exposed, he choked her chin angrily and smiled, "you don''t have to stab me everywhere. Do you think uncle Huang will spoil you as before when he sits in that position?


    In the harem, new people will soon pour in. At that time, you will be just the original wife of Uncle Huang. "


    Wen Zhenzhen broke away from his hand and was not angry at his words. "Don''t live by yourself. Do you think everyone has no conscience like you?"


    The greasy touch of his fingertips made Gu Heng''s heart swing slightly. After listening to what she said, he only smiled without getting angry. "That''s because you were cheated by Uncle Huang''s appearance. He is a hypocrite."


    "Shut up, you wolf!" Wen zhe could not tolerate others to scold Gu linchao. He raised his hand and wanted to fan his face, but he clamped it down.


    "Why are you angry?"


    "Get out!" Wen looked at him coldly.


    Instead of getting angry, Gu Heng looked at her with appreciative eyes. "Aunt Huang is the most energetic woman I''ve ever seen."


    Wen''s eyes narrowed. "You''re the most disgusting person I''ve ever seen."


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, he got closer, looked at her up and down, and the voice was ambiguous, "really? But you are my favorite person."


    Si LAN, who had been standing still, couldn''t stay any longer. He looked bitterly at his brother and turned out of the cabin.


    Si Luo felt the same in his heart. At this time, he noticed the resentful eyes from his sister. He paused and followed out reluctantly.


    At this time, the ship had driven to the center of the river. Standing on the deck, blowing the cold wind from the river, Silan said, "brother, why do you bring such a burden to the ship?"


    Si Luo said reluctantly, "the emperor has an order, I have to follow."


    Si LAN heard the speech and looked at him sarcastically. "When did you become so obedient? If I were you, I would fly away with my sweetheart and never come back."


    Si Luo frowned, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    Si Lan said, "others don''t know my brother''s mind. Can''t I understand it? My brother, who has always despised women, has long liked others."


    Si Luo put his hand on the side of the ship and held it tightly. He wanted to refute her words, but he found that he couldn''t refute a word.


    After a long time, he said, "don''t guess!"


    "Did I guess? My brother knows very well. Why deny it in front of my sister?" Si LAN sighed and suddenly helped him on his arm. "Now Gu Heng is no longer the emperor. My brother doesn''t have to work for him anymore. Go and leave here with the person you like. Hello, I''m fine."

 Chapter 635

    Si Luo was silent for a long time. He frowned and said, "the emperor has treated our si family well. I can''t leave him when he is in trouble. What''s more, how can I take care of you?"


    Si LAN shook his head and smiled bitterly. His eyes were full of insight, "the emperor is not thin to our family because our family has utilization value. You have done enough for him over the years. If you don''t trust me, you don''t have to. I''m not a child anymore and know how to take care of myself.


    Moreover, without you around, I would have more opportunities to perform.


    Although the emperor is the ninth five year old, he is nothing and can''t do anything when he leaves the palace. When he is outside, he can only rely on me and can''t do without me. "


    When Si Luo heard the speech, his eyebrows wrinkled. "Why haven''t you given up on the emperor?"


    Si LAN laughed at himself, "we are husband and wife. We have worshipped heaven and earth. We are his people all our life. Moreover, he has always been my dream. Even if he is in such a great difficulty, I will not abandon him."


    Sloan didn''t know what to say.


    "Even for me, my brother should take Wen away and take her away. Don''t let her get in my eyes." Si Lan said here, with a hint of prayer.


    "But..." Si Luo was already shaken in his heart, because it was not his intention to catch Wen Zhuo, but he was not at ease if he left his sister.


    "No, but I''ll be better off without you around the emperor." Si Lan said. "Now it''s a foregone conclusion. Gu Heng still wants to use Wen to force Gu linchao to leave the capital. It''s impossible. As long as you leave here with Wen, I''ll take Gu Heng to sea and leave the great cause. There''s always a place for us at the end of the world."


    Si Luo always knew that her sister was a man with great ideas. Now, it was obviously not impulsive, but the result of careful consideration.


    "Let me think again," he whispered a moment later.


    Si LAN took back his hand.


    She knew her brother. Since he didn''t refuse again, it showed that there was room for change, so she didn''t force him again.


    "OK."


    The brother and sister stood on the deck talking. At this time, there was a sudden sound of chains and a loud bang in the cabin.


    The two were startled and hurried into the cabin. They saw Gu Heng who had been sitting well by the edge of the bed. At this time, the whole person lay on his back on the ground, and Jun''s face was slightly twisted. It was obvious that he had fallen badly.


    Wen Zhenzhen clapped his hands and walked out of the cabin as if nothing had happened.


    The two brothers and sisters returned to their senses and quickly helped Gu Heng up.


    Si LAN carefully patted the dust off his robe and asked, "did you fall anywhere?"


    Gu Hengjun''s face was so blue that he consciously lost face in front of them. He said gloomily, "it''s all right. You go out first."


    Si LAN looked a little gloomy, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and walked out.


    After the two went out, Gu Heng reached out and rubbed his waist. He was afraid that it had been bruised. He only touched it a little, and his forehead was sweating with pain.


    Just now he just wanted to shake Wen''s hand, but the woman threw him to the ground as if she had been humiliated.


    He had never seen a woman so strong.


    Thinking of this, he pursed his lips, and his eyes were gloomy, so rough, but he wanted to tame her more.


    When the brothers and sisters of the Si family got out of the cabin, they saw Wen Zhuo standing on the deck and looking into the distance.


    When Si LAN saw this, she suddenly got angry. She just threw Gu Heng to the ground. If it were someone else, Gu Heng would have killed her head. But even if Gu Heng lost face, she didn''t scold her at all, but she looked like nothing had happened. Is there leisure to enjoy the scenery here?


    She hates Wenhu and has always hated it.


    I hate that she has a gorgeous and charming face. I hate that she attracts Gu Heng and his brother without effort.


    She looked cold, suddenly stepped over and pulled Wen''s arm, "Wen, don''t rely on Gu Heng''s difference to you, you can act recklessly..."


    Wen Zhenzhen waved her hand and said faintly, "if you have any dissatisfaction, go directly to Gu Heng and Si Luo. Don''t get angry with me."


    Si Lan was annoyed by her indifferent appearance, "Wen, you are really annoying."


    "That''s it." Wen Shuo Shuo sneered when he saw her very angry look.


    Si Lan said angrily, "you are really a disaster."


    Wen smiled. "Are you praising me for my beauty?" she stretched out her hand and stroked her long hair disordered by the wind.


    Si LAN choked for a long time before he said, "you are really a shameless man."


    Wen Zhen nodded. "Indeed, my lord often says I have thick skin."


    Si LAN: "


    She wanted to scold her, but in the end, she was only angry with herself, and the other party didn''t care at all.


    Just depressed, Wen suddenly touched her arm. She said angrily, "why?"


    Wen pointed to the position of his heart, "can I find a place to squeeze my milk?"


    Si Lan was stunned and looked down. She noticed that the clothes in her heart were a little wet. She realized something. She looked at her in amazement, "you, you had a child?"


    Wen Zhuo nodded, melancholy and worried and said, "the child has only been more than a month. I suddenly disappeared. They all have to be hungry and don''t know whether to cry or not."


    Si LAN saw that she had just failed, but now her face showed worry, and she couldn''t digest it.


    It took her a long time to react, "they?"


    "Yes, I gave birth to a pair of dragon and Phoenix fetuses." Wen Zhenzhen gently breathed out his breath. He was really worried about it.


    She doesn''t know where she is or how she can go back.


    The two little guys have been fed by her since they were born, so the previous two nursing mothers have been dismissed. Now she is not here, and I don''t know whether Lvqiao has found a nursing mother for the children again.


    If you find it, is the nurse reliable? Will she try her best to take care of the children?


    For a moment, Wen was shrouded in melancholy. He wished he could give birth to wings and immediately flew back to Xiangzhou.


    "How old are they?" Si LAN couldn''t help asking.


    "It''s only been more than a month," Wen said in a muffled voice.


    Si Lan was silent for a moment, and finally said, "come with me." then he went to the cabin next to him.


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly raised his feet to follow.


    While they were talking, Sloan had already walked away.


    After entering the cabin, Si LAN found a big bowl for Wen.


    Wen looked at her unexpectedly and reached for it.


    When she turned her back and began to squeeze, Si LAN couldn''t help asking, "I have a cousin who gave birth to a child last year. She told me that it''s hard to feed herself, so when the child came out, she threw it directly to the nursing mother."


    Knowing what she wanted to express, Wen said, "before the child was born, the house also found two nursing mothers, but I was reluctant to feed them. I think it''s better to feed them myself."


    Si Lan was surprised when he heard the speech.


    In her opinion, Wen is a selfish person, but unexpectedly, her quiet and gentle cousin is not as good as her in the feeding of children.


    Si Lan was silent and didn''t speak again.


    Warm and rich, that is, it is more than enough to feed both children. Now she hasn''t fed a few meals, which has long hurt her.

 Chapter 636

    It took her a while to squeeze.


    She cleaned up and saw the milky juice in the bowl. It was a pity.


    But unfortunately, there was no way. She had to take it and pour it out.


    She opened the window and poured the * * in the bowl into the river.


    Looking at the calm river, her heart moved.


    If she jumped directly into the river, what are the chances of escape?


    Soon, she rejected her idea.


    Because on this ship, there are other masters besides Si Luo.


    She was just on the deck, looking at the scenery, but actually observing the people on board.


    She found that even the boatman practiced his family, let alone others.


    Therefore, it is basically impossible for her to jump into the river and escape under the eyes of these people.


    Thinking, she turned back as if nothing had happened, poured some water into the bowl, washed it, and put it back on the table.


    Seeing Si LAN still sitting there, she sat down opposite her, looked at her, and suddenly said, "Si LAN, I mistook you before. You are actually a kind-hearted person."


    Si Lan was in a trance. He smelled the speech and glanced at her. "You don''t have to flatter me."


    Wen looked at her in surprise. "Why do you think I''m flattering you when I say you''re kind? Do you think you''re a bad person?"


    Si LAN choked for a long time and said, "what do you want to say? Just say it. Don''t beat around the bush."


    Wen said, "I have something to ask you, but what I just praised you is also from my heart."


    Si LAN poured himself a glass of water, took a sip and said faintly, "in fact, I know what you want to ask me, but you asked the wrong person. Do you think I will run away with Gu Heng behind my back?"


    Wen Zhenzhen was not surprised that she would say so. She was not worried, but said, "I know you love Gu Heng deeply and don''t want to betray him, but you said yourself that Gu Heng treats me differently. If I stay here all the time, you will be comfortable?"


    Si LAN clenched his fingers and said after a long time, "you don''t have to excite me. Gu Heng asked my brother to catch you. Don''t you know? He just used you to achieve his goal."


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed and said, "Gu Heng could have been his emperor safely, but he is narrow-minded and ungrateful. He is to blame himself for this step.


    During his reign, he did not want to work for the well-being of the people, but focused on persecuting meritorious officials. Even if Gu linchao wasn''t there, he would be replaced by others. Now he still wants to use me to force Gu linchao to abdicate. That''s impossible.


    Now things have become a foregone conclusion. What''s more, there is the legacy of the former Emperor. Gu Heng can''t shake Gu linchao''s throne. Gu linchao is good to me, but Gu Heng is naive to force him to abdicate with me.


    Gu Lin Chao has the final say in this position. He will not be willing to give up his position for me. If you don''t believe it, you can wait and see. Once the Gu Heng''s trail is exposed, he will try to get rid of Gu Heng if he doesn''t care about the court. If you really love him, you can persuade him to die and leave the great cause as soon as possible. Life. "


    Si Lan was very angry when she scolded Gu Heng, but the facts were there and she couldn''t refute.


    In fact, she also knew that Gu Heng had caught Wen Huizhen this time, and his lost Jiangshan throne could not be found back.


    He himself should know that he is just unwilling.


    Seeing her lost in thought, Wen Zhenzhen put his hand on the back of her hand and patted, "Si LAN, you are a smart man. If you are willing to help me out, I will let Gu linchao pass Gu Heng and let you take Gu Heng away and live the life you want.


    On the contrary, Gu Heng has become a abolished emperor. The imperial court will not let him go. Now he has arrested me. Gu linchao will no longer care about his uncle and nephew. At that time, Gu Heng may even lose his life. "


    Si Lan''s heart is agitated. He resents Gu Heng''s inability to recognize the reality and annoys his brother''s helping the tyranny. Why did he catch Wen Zhenzhen?


    She could not help but say, "can you still take care of linchao''s decision?"


    "Yes," Wen said firmly.


    Si LAN looked unconvinced.


    Wen didn''t care, but said, "the last time I produced, it was at the critical moment of the war between the two armies, but at that moment, he left the army and rushed back to Xiangzhou to accompany me."


    Si LAN stared in surprise, "he specially rushed back to accompany you in production?"


    "Well." Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "so I may not be able to control his decision except for very important things, but if Gu Heng is willing to leave Daye, I can still dissuade him and let him live, but the premise is that I can go back unharmed."


    Si LAN has mixed feelings.


    She didn''t expect that Gu linchao was so different from Wen.


    If he knew that Wen had fallen into their hands, it would be difficult for him to do good. Instead of achieving his goal, Gu Heng would cause more trouble. As Wen said, Gu Heng might lose his life at that time.


    Thinking of this, she became worried, "you can live in this cabin for the time being. Let me think about it, think about it, and then reply to you."


    Wen Zhuo nodded, "OK."


    Si LAN looked at her, frowned and went out.


    In fact, she had planned to send her away from here, but her brother was still hesitating, so she didn''t promise immediately.


    Because of this matter, we must have my brother''s help.


    Otherwise, she alone will not be able to send Wen away.


    After resting in the cabin for a while, Wen felt a little stuffy, so he got up and went out of the cabin and went to the deck.


    At this time, it will be dark. Looking around, the river is gray.


    She was very anxious holding the railing.


    She was not worried that Si LAN would not help her. With Si Lan''s Thoughts on Gu Heng, she believed that she had listened to what she said.


    She was worried about the two children and the death of the Empress Dowager.


    I don''t know the situation in Xiangzhou. How is it now?


    Thinking about things, suddenly, he stretched out his hands behind him and hugged her waist tightly.


    Her face was cold and her whole body was covered with chicken skin.


    Don''t look, she knows who the dirty man is.


    She smiled coldly, grabbed each other''s arm and tried to throw him into the river.


    However, she just grabbed each other''s arm, and a cold blade had been stuck between her neck.


    As soon as her body was stiff, she didn''t dare to move again. Looking sideways, she saw a man in black standing there silently.


    Wen was shocked.


    She just didn''t notice the man''s breath.


    Behind him, Gu Heng hooked his lips, "I knew you were naughty, but do you think I would always your way?"


    Wen was so angry that he wanted to twist off his dog''s head and repressed his anger: "let me go first."


    Gu Heng smiled, but did not entangle again. He loosened his hand and stood on the other side of her.


    The man in black also withdrew his knife.


    Wen Zhenzhen turned to enter the cabin, but Gu Heng stopped him.


    "It''s dark. Let''s have dinner together."

 Chapter 637

    Although Wen Zhenzhen is hungry, it''s disgusting to let her eat with such people. No matter how good her acting skills are, she can''t pretend at the moment.


    "No, I asked Si LAN to eat together."


    Gu Heng paused, "you said Si LAN, but when did you become so good?" he looked at her in some doubt.


    "You won''t be interested in women''s affairs," Wen said casually.


    When Gu Heng heard the speech, he really didn''t ask any more, but said irresistibly, "let''s eat together. Xin Jian, go and ask Si LAN and Si Luo."


    The man in black turned down.


    Wen Zhenzhen also wants to leave here with the help of Si LAN. Therefore, no matter how disgusted Gu Heng is, she must bear it first, otherwise it will irritate him and be disadvantageous to her.


    The brothers and sisters of the Si family came soon.


    Si Luo''s complexion was light, and there was a trace of melancholy between his eyebrows. When he came over, he looked at Wen Zhen first, and made sure she had nothing to do, so he took Si LAN to Gu Heng.


    Si Lan was very happy because Gu Heng offered to invite her to dinner.


    She stepped forward and tentatively stretched out her hand to take his arm.


    Gu Heng paused and didn''t push her away.


    As soon as Si Lan was happy, he saw that his face today was not as melancholy as it had been a few days ago. While he was happy, he was a little depressed.


    Since Gu linchao led his troops to capture dunzhou, he didn''t laugh. Until that day, he abandoned the palace and fled, and his face was gloomy and full of hostility.


    Until today, at the moment of seeing Wen, he had a little smile on his face.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Heng noticed her eyes and asked impatiently.


    Si LAN quickly pressed down the bitterness in his heart and said with a smile, "you seem very happy today. I''m thinking, if only you could be so happy every day."


    Gu Heng was stunned, and a light mockery appeared at the bottom of his eyes. He didn''t say anything. He led her to the cabin.


    Si Luo looked at Wen Zhen, who was standing still, and asked softly, "how are you? Are you all right?"


    Wen Zhenzhen hated that he had caught himself here. He never had a good face for him. "Don''t you hypocrite."


    Looking at the woman who walked into the cabin, Si Luo looked gloomy.


    A quiet night.


    The next day, the ship moved on.


    Although nothing happened last night, Wen couldn''t sleep at all. He almost opened his eyes until dawn. After dawn, he didn''t dare to get out of the cabin for fear of meeting the bastard Gu Heng.


    She lay in the cabin and fell asleep before she knew it.


    At noon, Si Luo sent her some food.


    Although she still didn''t have a good face when facing him, she didn''t refuse his kindness.


    Si Luoyin breathed a sigh of relief.


    After watching her pick up the food, he withdrew safely.


    Even if he was hungry, Wen had no appetite. After dealing with two mouths casually, he put it down.


    Si LAN hasn''t replied to her yet, but she hasn''t figured it out yet?


    Thinking, she became anxious, but she could only restrain her temper and wait for Si LAN to come to her.


    However, Si LAN didn''t appear all day. In the evening, Xin Jian came and said that Gu Heng had set up a banquet and invited her to sit down.


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him. Although he looked ordinary, his martial arts might not be under the secretary. She didn''t expect that there were such experts around Gu Heng. It was more difficult for her to escape.


    If Si LAN doesn''t help her, she really can''t go.


    She sighed and thought that it was not time to conflict with Gu Heng, so she got up and followed Xin Jian to Gu Heng''s cabin.


    I thought that since it was a banquet, the brothers and sisters of the Si family must also be there.


    But when she went in, only Gu Heng sat alone behind the table and drank himself. The dishes on the table were rich.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen naturally didn''t want to go in and had to go back, but Xin Jian stood behind him like a wall.


    Wen Zhuo frowned imperceptibly.


    What good can Gu Heng do when he invites her over in the name of a banquet.


    Just when she wanted to rush out, Gu Heng, who was very drunk, got up, stumbled over and pulled her hand.


    "Ho Ho, have a drink with me..."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t bear it. He slapped him in the face. "Gu Heng, I''m your aunt. Do you want to be shameless?"


    The crisp slap rang through the cabin. Drunk Gu Heng didn''t react for a long time.


    He was so big that he was slapped on the head for the first time, and the whole person seemed to be lost.


    After a long time, he raised his hand to touch the beaten left face, suddenly smiled, raised his eyes to look at Wen, and the corners of his mouth picked up, but the bottom of his eyes flashed a cruel color, but his face seemed like nothing. He smiled softly and said, "Aunt Huang taught me a good lesson."


    Then he leaned over and poured a glass of wine from the table and handed it to her. "Today, my nephew is impolite. I will compensate Aunt Huang. I hope Aunt Huang will drink this glass of wine and forgive my gaffe."


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at him and naturally knew that what he said was not true. "The wine is free. If you can wake up, it''s the best." after saying that, he turned directly and walked out.


    But Xin Jian still stood there like a wall.


    Wen Zhenzhen narrowed his eyes, didn''t talk nonsense to him, and directly punched him in the face.


    Her punch was fast and fierce. She knew she could not be the opponent of the other party. She wanted to put him down before he reacted.


    But she didn''t know the truth of the other party. She saw that her fist was about to hit the other party''s face, but the other party suddenly hid next to her and successfully avoided her attack.


    Seeing this, Wen quickly threw out the chain in his hand and tried to strangle each other''s neck.


    Xin Jian didn''t expect that she reacted so quickly that she couldn''t hit it, and then the move came.


    Although he escaped this time, the other party was so strong that the chain hit the back of his blocked hand, which hurt a little.


    Then, Wen zhe swept away a thousand troops and forced him to retreat a few steps.


    "Xin Jian, stop her!" Gu Heng shouted.


    When Xin Jian heard the speech, he saw that Wen Zhuo was fierce, so he had to pull out his sabre.


    The opponent is good at close combat, but the long attack is weaker.


    After a while, Wen was restrained.


    When Si Luo and Si LAN heard the sound of fighting and rushed over, they just saw Gu Heng pinch Wen''s cheek and force her to drink.


    She was also stubborn, biting her teeth, but refused to let go.


    The transparent liquid flowed down from her chin and wet her skirt. The whole person was very embarrassed.


    Gu Heng was very annoyed. "I think you''re respectful or not. You''ll be punished for drinking!" he threw the cup, simply picked up the wine pot and poured it into her mouth.


    The more she struggled, the more excited he was. His eyes were red, and the whole person was a little crazy.


    Si Luo clenched his fist and stepped forward, "why do you bother to embarrass a woman?"


    Gu Heng smelled the speech and looked back at him. Seeing his indignation and drooping eyes, he suddenly understood something and said with a smile: "Si Luo, I haven''t found your mind after being a monarch and Minister for so long. Why, I''m distressed?"


    The Secretary didn''t speak for a long time.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Heng was agitated. He was already depressed and disobeyed himself one by one, making him more sinister.


    But he said with a smile: "Gu linchao took my throne and I want his woman. Isn''t it too much? Si Luo, you are my good brother. Unexpectedly, you have a crush on her. I''m not stingy. I''d better enjoy her tonight and reward her to you tomorrow."

 Chapter 638

    Hearing such dirty words, Wen Zhenzhen wanted to bah him, but before she could act, an iron fist had been waved on his face and knocked him out.


    Everyone present was shocked.


    "Brother..."


    Si LAN exclaimed, calling back everyone''s thoughts.


    Si Luo looked coldly at Xin Jian.


    Xin Jian was so stared at by him that he felt inexplicably cold.


    Their martial arts were equal, but now they were frightened by the momentum of the other party and unconsciously withdrew the knife on Wen''s neck.


    Si Luo took off his robe and wrapped it tightly around Wen Zhuo. Then he looked coldly at Gu Heng who had not climbed up from the ground. "The monarch and minister have been here for many years. Whether you live or die in the future has nothing to do with me."


    Said, holding the hands of Wen and Si LAN, he said faintly, "let''s go."


    Si LAN looked back at Gu Heng on the ground and said hesitantly, "brother, I don''t want to go, I want to stay..."


    Hearing the speech, Si Luo paused and looked at her sternly, "up to now, haven''t you seen him? Gu Heng, who is worth following him?"


    Si Lan''s eyes flashed pain, "but..."


    "Si LAN, listen to your brother. Gu Heng is a scum. You are still so young. Why should you bury your great life in his hands?" Wen Shuo calmed down and wiped the wine stains on his face, and couldn''t help persuading him.


    "You don''t understand. I have admired him since I was a child..." Si LAN bit his lips and said sadly.


    "At that time, you didn''t know him, you would admire him, and don''t blame you, but after so many things, don''t you know him now? He is ungrateful, selfish and wolf hearted. He can deal with Gu linchao today and turn against you at that time. At that time, it''s useless for you to regret."


    Wen Zhenzhen thinks Si LAN is not bad. He really doesn''t want her to be stubborn.


    This time, Si Luo was no longer under Si Lan''s control. She pulled her hand, took Wen Zhe to the bow of the boat, and then untied a small boat to help them up.


    But at this time, Gu Heng came after him with Xin Jian.


    "Si Luo, are you betraying me?"


    His face was hidden in the dark, so that people could not see what kind of expression he had at this time.


    "I can''t talk about betrayal or not. I think I''ve just made it very clear. The righteousness of kings and ministers is over. We go our separate ways and are safe." Si Luo''s tone is very light.


    Gu Heng stared at him for a while and suddenly said with a smile, "Si Luo, don''t you just like Wen Zhuo? As long as you are willing to stay, I am willing to give up my love and give her to you. Our brother has been for many years, why hurt his harmony for a woman?"


    Si Luo glanced at Wen Hu and motioned her to take Si LAN aboard first.


    Wen Zhuo understood, helped Si Lan''s hand and jumped into the boat.


    Gu Heng clenched his fist and just about to speak, Si Luo suddenly said, "there''s a saying that different people don''t work together. I''m tired of working for the tiger. I''ll say goodbye today."


    "Si Luo, I''m kind enough to keep you. Since you don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being merciless. Xin Jian, stop them and don''t let them go!" Gu Heng ordered coldly.


    As soon as his voice fell, Wen Zhenzhen took the oar and used it to support the boat. The whole boat immediately slid out a long way,


    At the same time, Xin Jian and the boatman on the ship pulled out their swords and cut down on Si Luo.


    These boatmans were trained by Si Luo. Si Luo understood their weaknesses and knocked them down in a few times.


    But there is also a difficult Xin Jian.


    The two fought a little hard.


    Hit the roof from the bow.


    Their martial arts are really equal.


    But now, Si Luo had no scruples, so when he saw Gu Heng standing aside, he suddenly made a false move and stabbed him with his sword.


    Seeing this, Xin Jian immediately flew forward.


    "Poof!"


    Si dropped a backhand sword and stabbed him in the chest.


    Before Xin Jian fell, he quickly pulled out his sword, pointed a point for him to stop bleeding, and then looked shocked aside. Gu Heng, who fell to the ground, said, "although you are unkind to me, I can''t be unkind to you. Xin Jian''s life is not in danger. Take good care of him and let him protect you." after that, he jumped, gently touched the water with his toes, and took a few landings, They caught up with Wen and Si LAN.


    Both of them were relieved to see him back.


    "You... Aren''t you hurt?" Wen asked awkwardly.


    Si Luo smiled and shook his head. "It''s all right." then his eyes fell on her hand, "put out your hand and I''ll untie the chain for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly stretched out his hand.


    Si Luo took the key out of his arms and opened the chain for her.


    Without the shackles of the chain, Wen Zhenzhen relaxed. She turned her wrist and was about to row again. The Secretary leaned down and said, "give it to me, I''ll row."


    Wen Zhenzhen was so happy that when he said this, he was impolite and handed him the oar in his hand.


    Si Luo put the chain away, put it aside, then sat in her original position and rowed the boat.


    Si LAN sat at the stern of the ship and looked at the big ship farther and farther away. He was lost.


    Wen took off his robe, put it on her shoulder, and sat down beside her.


    Si Lan was stunned and took back his eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want to say anything more. After all, they didn''t make friends, but at this time, seeing her bitter face, she couldn''t help saying, "Si LAN, you''re still very young, and life will just begin. Forget the past and start over."


    Si LAN tried to hold back his tears for a long time. At this moment, he burst the dike and said in confusion, "can I start again?"


    "Of course, you''re so good. Your life will only be better without scum like Gu Heng. Trust me." Wen held her cold hand and comforted softly.


    Si Lan was still in pain. Looking at Wen''s gentle and concerned face, she couldn''t help leaning on Wen''s shoulder and crying.


    Years of infatuation can''t be forgotten.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t speak any more, patted her back gently and comforted her silently.


    Si Luo didn''t speak all the time. At this time, he saw that Si Lan''s cry was low until it disappeared.


    He looked at her gratefully.


    Wen Zhenzhen closed his eyes and smiled at him for the first time.


    The Secretary swayed in his heart. He didn''t dare to look again. He turned sideways and pretended to row.


    When the first dawn of the morning came down, Wen and Si LAN, who snuggled up to each other and fell asleep, woke up.


    They looked around blankly.


    "Where are we?"


    After rowing all night, the secretary looked tired. When they woke up, he said, "I think it''s very lively in front of me. We should get to a wharf. We''ll dock and have a look."


    Hearing what he said, Wen and Si Lan also heard it.


    The happiest thing was Wen Zhenzhen. She directly stood up and looked into the distance. In fact, she couldn''t see anything, but she could hear the Hawker''s cry.


    The boat rowed a section of water until it was dawn and finally saw the wharf.


    There are many large and small ships parked there. There are coolies and boat merchants on the wharf, and there are food stalls. There is a lot of noise and excitement.


    Wen was overjoyed.


    Seeing that Si Luo slowed down and looked tired, she directly came forward and grabbed the oar from him. "You''ve been tired all night. I''ll come."


    Si Luo looked at her with some uncertainty, "can you?"


    "Of course, you can sit down." Wen pushed him directly.

 Chapter 639

    Si Luo had to give up his position to her.


    As soon as Wen Zhen paddled down, the boat immediately rowed far away. She carefully avoided other ships and soon came to the shore.


    When she got to the shore, she put down the oar and craned her neck. She didn''t feel it just now. At this time, she smelled the fragrance of food in the air, and she immediately felt hungry.


    She had not eaten for two meals, and her stomach was hungry. At this time, she smelled the fragrance of food from the air, and her stomach cried in response to the situation.


    Seeing that the brothers and sisters of the Si family were still sitting there, she urged, "don''t sit down, let''s go up and look for food." then she jumped ashore and stretched out her hand to Si LAN, "come on, I''ll help you."


    After sitting on the boat and sleeping all night, Si Lan was tired and sleepy. She didn''t have much energy. At this time, she looked full of vitality and was very envious.


    She braced herself, got up, walked over and put her hand on her hand.


    Wen Zhenzhen took her hand and pulled her up with a slight force. Then he turned around and looked at the eye secretary, picked his eyebrow and said, "you don''t need my help. Come up by yourself."


    The Secretary smiled in his eyes, "don''t worry, you don''t dare to help me." after that, he bent over and tied the boat before he went ashore.


    When they got ashore, the three walked some way forward, and then inquired with the small vendors on the side of the road. They knew that this place was actually a small town called Rongshi under the jurisdiction of Cizhou. Because there were many merchant ships near the wharf, the town was so busy.


    After listening to this, Wen was excited and happy. "Cizhou used to be Xiangzhou. Let''s go quickly."


    After that, seeing the two standing still, she calmed down slightly and said sincerely, "this time, thanks to you, I can escape. If you don''t want to go to Xiangzhou, I can go the next journey by myself."


    After a night, Si Lan''s mood was obviously much better. Although she looked very depressed, she couldn''t help but say, "you know we helped you, but you want to leave like this. Is it too mean?"


    Knowing that she was a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, Wen Zhenzhen didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "if you don''t give up, you can go to Xiangzhou with me. I will treat you delicious and delicious at that time."


    "It seems that we are talking about food." Si LAN muttered.


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and looked at Si Luo.


    Seeing her eyes, Si Luo smiled and said in a warm voice, "aren''t you still hungry? Since you already know that it''s close to Xiangzhou, you don''t have to hurry at this moment. Have breakfast first, and you''ll have the strength to hurry."


    "Good." Wen Zhenzhen nodded. She just heard that this was Cizhou. She really wanted to go back to Xiangzhou immediately. Where did she remember being hungry?


    At this time, after he reminded her, she remembered and pressed her flat stomach, "let''s go to dinner."


    So the three found a place to have breakfast first.


    After dinner, Wen Zhenzhen saw that Si Luo''s face was a little wrong. He suddenly had a bad guess in his heart. He whispered, "shouldn''t you, don''t you have any money with you?" would it be too exciting to eat overlord meal or something?


    When she asked this, she turned around and looked at the stall owner with a guilty heart.


    Si Lan also looked at his brother nervously.


    Last night, the incident happened suddenly. They left temporarily. At that time, there was no time to clean up. All her valuable things remained on the ship.


    Si Luo took out a silver note from his arms, put it on the table and said helplessly, "where do you want to go? I have a silver note on me, but there is no broken silver. I''m afraid the stall owner can''t find it. I''ll go to the bank to exchange it first. You sit here and wait for me."


    Wen and Si LAN were relieved when they heard the speech, "just don''t have to eat overlord food."


    "Wait for me." Si Luo said with a smile, called the stall leader, listened to the way to the bank, and left.


    Rao is so. The stall owner is still a little bad at looking at them.


    For fear that Si Luo wanted to take the opportunity to leave two girls and run away by himself.


    The two girls looked so charming that it was no use leaving them to him. They could neither work nor make money. They had to support them.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt embarrassed when he noticed the stall owner''s guard.


    She had never experienced a time when she had no money, and because the Empress Dowager died, she had long taken off her clothes, headdress and accessories, so she couldn''t find anything valuable all over her body, so that she couldn''t afford dozens of Wen for breakfast.


    When they were anxiously waiting for the Secretary to come back, a familiar figure came over from the wharf.


    After Wen saw it clearly, his face changed and he quickly lowered his head.


    It''s really a narrow road. I met the Lingyin Taoist priest who always wanted to take her life here.


    I just hope the other party doesn''t pay attention to herself, otherwise it will be another trouble. Now she is in a hurry to return to Xiangzhou and doesn''t want to make trouble again.


    However, she comes whenever she worries.


    The Taoist priest Lingyin even went to the stall and planned to eat a bowl of noodles.


    Si LAN noticed that Wen Zhenzhen suddenly lowered his head. At this time, he saw an old Taoist coming. He vaguely understood something in his heart. He quietly turned sideways and blocked Wen Zhenzhen.


    Seeing that Taoist priest Lingyin didn''t see him, Wen Zhenzhen was relieved. He was just going to take Si LAN away with him, but he thought that they hadn''t paid for the meal. They were bound to disturb the stall owner. When the stall owner shouted, wouldn''t Taoist priest Lingyin find her?


    On this thought, she had to sit down again and wait patiently for the Secretary to fall back.


    Fortunately, she was in a mess at this time. Taoist Lingyin didn''t notice her. In addition, the stall owner quickly brought his noodles, so he bowed his head and ate noodles.


    Before long, the secretary came back, paid the money to the stall owner, and took them to town.


    Wen Zhenzhen whispered and urged, "go quickly."


    Si Luo was puzzled, but he accelerated his pace.


    However, at this time, Taoist Lingyin suddenly raised his head and glanced at Wen''s back. He always felt familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere.


    After thinking for a moment, he finally remembered that he didn''t eat any noodles and hurriedly got up to chase after him.


    Seeing this, the stall owner turned ugly and quickly stopped him, "Taoist priest, you haven''t paid yet."


    The Taoist priest Lingyin impatiently lost some copper plates to him, so he hurried to the place where Wen and others had gone.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know that Taoist priest Lingyin had seen her.


    By this time, the three had left the dock.


    Seeing that she looked wrong, Si Luo couldn''t help asking, "what happened just now?"


    "I met an enemy," Wen said helplessly.


    Si Luo and Si LAN were surprised, "enemy?"


    "It''s a long story. Let''s buy some horses first and hurry back to Xiangzhou," Wen said eagerly.


    She is not afraid of Taoist Lingyin, but she is anxious to go back and doesn''t want to waste her time here.

 Chapter 640

    When Si Luo just went to exchange money, he asked about the horse shop. Therefore, he didn''t spend much effort, so he took them to the horse shop.


    Only after the three people bought the horse, they were ready to go. A figure suddenly jumped in front of the three people and blocked their way.


    The Taoist priest Lingyin looked at Wen Shuo coldly, "I was going to Xiangzhou to find you, but you brought it to the door yourself."


    Seeing that the other party was not good, Si Luo scolded the horse and blocked Wen Zhuo behind him. "Who are you?"


    Taoist priest Lingyin didn''t pay attention to him. He thought he was just Wen''s bodyguard. He said contemptuously, "if you want to live, don''t mind your own business and stay away."


    Seeing that he was so crazy, Si Luo immediately frowned. He was about to say something, but he was pulled by Wen.


    She frowned at Taoist priest Lingyin, "Taoist priest Lingyin, I''ve always wondered why you want to seek revenge on me. There''s nothing wrong between us."


    "Nothing to do with?" Taoist Lingyin said angrily, "my Qingning died because of you, and Wen Ruyi. She died so miserably. If it weren''t for you, she wouldn''t end up like that.


    If you have nothing to do with it, you want to clean up what you''ve done? There''s no such easy thing. I''ll take your life today to comfort their spirits in heaven. "After that, he pulled out his sword and pointed to Wen." don''t say I deceived you. I can let you do three moves first. "


    After hearing this, Wen Zhenzhen was very surprised. Shen Qingning gave up, but what''s the relationship between Wen Ruyi and Taoist priest Lingyin? The key is that when Wen Ruyi died, she was far away in Xiangzhou. Only after listening to Alto Jianghua, did she know that she was dead.


    Why does this old Taoist blame her for everything.


    What does it mean that people sit at home and the pot comes from heaven?


    She is now deeply aware of it. It seems that she is the unlucky guy.


    At the thought of this, she calmed down. "Taoist Lingyin, it seems that there must be some misunderstanding. Shen Qingning''s death has nothing to do with me. And Wen Ruyi, she is completely responsible for her coming to such a point. It has nothing to do with anyone."


    "It has nothing to do with anyone? Wen Zhenzhen, you really have a snake and scorpion heart. Do you think they are all dead and there is no proof of their death, so you dare to talk like this?" the Taoist priest Lingyin said here, looking a little crazy.


    Wen Zhenzhen had to argue with him again, but Si Luo suddenly patted her horse on the back and explained in a deep voice, "you go first with Si LAN, go as far as you can, and I''ll catch up with you later."


    Before Wen Zhen could speak, the horse had jumped out. Si Lan said to Si Luo that he was careful, so he drove the horse to catch up.


    Seeing that Wen Zhuo ran away, Taoist priest Lingyin immediately wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by Si Luo.


    "Smelly boy, I think you''re looking for death!" Taoist Lingyin was crazy, and the sword in his hand fell to the Secretary like crazy.


    Wen and Si LAN rode away from Rongshi town.


    Until it was far away from Rongshi Town, it was determined that Taoist Lingyin should not catch up again. They stopped their horse and planned to wait for the secretary here.


    Si LAN stretched out his neck and looked in the direction of Rongshi town. He said with worry, "will my brother be all right?"


    "No, Si Luo''s martial arts are so high. Besides, Taoist Lingyin is a little crazy. He must not be his opponent." Wen Zhenzhen comforted so much, but he was also worried.


    Because she knew that Taoist Lingyin had deep internal power and could use poison. No matter how powerful Si Luo was, he might not be his opponent.


    But at that time, Si Luo drove her away with Si LAN without consulting her.


    "What''s the matter with that old man? What''s your holiday?" Si LAN asked his doubts.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t hide it from her and told the story in detail.


    After hearing this, Si Lan said, "the old man is too unreasonable."


    Wen Zhenzhen was also annoyed. "He has come to kill me more than once. Last year, he broke into the palace to assassinate me."


    "But why is this man still involved with Wen Ruyi?" Si Lan was puzzled.


    Wen was also confused. "I don''t know. I haven''t heard that he still knows Wen Ruyi before."


    While they were talking, they rode in the distance, but it was Si Luo.


    "Elder brother!" Si LAN came forward and welcomed him.


    "Let''s go." slough slowed down his horse, but he didn''t intend to stop.


    Wen Zhenzhen scolded the horse, walked up to him, looked at him and asked, "aren''t you hurt?"


    Si Luo held the rein''s hand, shrunk into his sleeve and shook his head, "I''m fine."


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen relieved himself. After all, Taoist priest Lingyin was looking for her revenge, but Si Luo helped her stop it. If he was hurt, she would be very sorry. When she heard that he was all right, she relaxed and asked, "what''s the matter with Taoist priest Lingyin?"


    "I think he seems crazy. When fighting with me, he can only attack but not defend. His internal power is very high. If he is not in the right state, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent." Si Luo lowered his eyes.


    Wen suddenly, I see.


    "So he is likely to catch up at any time?"


    "Well, so we should hurry back to Xiangzhou as soon as possible," Si Luo said.


    "Si Luo, thank you." Wen zhe said in a low voice.


    Si Luo looked at her with a smile in his eyes. He had never been so relaxed. He shook his head, "you''re welcome."


    When Wen looked over, he had turned his eyes away.


    Cizhou is three days away from Xiangzhou. The three rode fast and traveled day and night. It took two days to get back to Xiangzhou.


    Looking at Xiangzhou city in front of him, Wen was very happy and accelerated.


    Just as she was about to enter the city, Si Luo shouted to her, "Wen Hu!"


    Wen Zhenzhen reined in the reins and looked back at him, "what''s the matter?"


    Si Luo smiled and said, "Xiangzhou city has arrived. Si LAN and I won''t go in."


    "Why?" Wen said eagerly


    Si Luo looked at her with a smile. In fact, he never thought that one day, they could talk like friends.


    He closed his black eyes slightly and pressed down the sour melancholy surging up from the bottom of his heart. He said in a soft voice: "the Secretary''s family has fallen, we can''t go back. We''re going to leave here and start over."


    In these two days, Wen has learned that their father, Si Zhennan, died in the war, and Mrs. Si died. There are only two brothers and sisters left in the Si family.


    "Then you don''t have to go. Just stay in Xiangzhou. Xiangzhou is a good place and you''ll like it." Wen said reluctantly.


    In the past, she hated Si Luo because he always helped Gu Heng do bad things and robbed her several times. But this time, he also saved himself, so the past is even.


    And after she had no prejudice against him, after getting along with him for a few days, she found that he was a good person and had regarded him as a friend.


    And Si LAN. After getting along with each other for a few days, they have become good friends who have nothing to say. She really doesn''t want her to wander around.


    "Even if you want to leave, you don''t have to hurry at this moment. Anyway, you have arrived in Xiangzhou. At least you can go back to the house with me for a cup of tea and rest for a few days before you go." she sincerely said that in order to get back, Si Luo and Si Lan also accompanied her on the road these days, and hardly had a rest.

 Chapter 641

    "But will it be too disturbing?" Si Lan was moved by her, but she still had some scruples.


    "Why bother? And you said you wanted to see my two children. When they have arrived in Xiangzhou, please go back with me." Wen urged.


    Si LAN really wanted to see her two children, especially when she heard that it was a pair of dragon and Phoenix twins. She became more and more curious. She had never seen what the dragon and Phoenix twins looked like when she was so big.


    "Brother, can you?" she turned to ask Si Luo.


    Si Luo didn''t answer immediately. He closed his eyes slightly and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In fact, his original intention was to safely escort Wen to Xiangzhou and take Si LAN away from Daye. However, Wen repeatedly invited him and refused, so he could no longer say it.


    Just because he was reluctant to leave.


    Even if it''s impossible for two people in this life, it''s a day to see her more.


    Thinking of this, he had a layer of melancholy between his eyebrows. After a long time, he nodded, "good."


    Si LAN smiled and couldn''t wait to say, "let''s go to King Xiang''s house." she said that she had led a horse to the city.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Si Luo was relieved because she was unhappy a few days ago.


    "Thanks to you, Si LAN can come out so quickly." he turned his head to Wen and said sincerely.


    Wen Zhenzhen waved his hand, "I didn''t do anything. Si LAN is an open-minded person. She can figure it out so quickly and put it down entirely by herself."


    Si Luo smiled and said nothing.


    His sister''s temperament, he knows better, is a dead heart.


    Otherwise, he would not have been thinking about Gu Heng for so many years.


    If it weren''t for Wen''s enlightenment, she would be afraid to drill a bull''s horn.


    As soon as they entered the gate, they met Chen mubai.


    "Princess!" seeing Wen, Chen mubai thought he was mistaken. After he was sure it was Wen, he quickly led people to meet him.


    "Lord Chen." Wen zhe got off his horse, "Why are you here?"


    Seeing that she was well, Chen mubai could not help but feel relieved that she was not hurt except that she was a little tired.


    "The princess was taken away a few days ago. Wen Shizi has gone to find you along the direction of the capital. I''m afraid the thieves will turn back, so I took someone to patrol. I didn''t expect to meet the princess. It''s great that you can come back safely."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and glanced at the "thief" Si Luo.


    The latter rarely shows a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    "Hard work, Mr. Chen." Wen said with a smile.


    "The princess''s words are serious, which is what Weichen should do." Chen mubai said.


    "There''s nothing going on in the palace these days?" Wen Shuo simply led his horse and said as he walked with him.


    "Princess, let your humble position lead you." the official behind Chen mubai hurried forward and said respectfully.


    Wen didn''t refuse and handed him the horse rope.


    When Si Luo and Si LAN saw that she got off the horse, they also got off the horse successively and led the horse behind her.


    "There''s nothing wrong in the palace. The prince and the princess are very good. The Duke''s wife found another nanny for them. These days, the Duke''s wife also stayed in the palace and took care of them personally." Chen mubai replied, "by the way, because you''re not here, the Duke has personally escorted the body of the Empress Dowager back to the capital a few days ago."


    When she heard that the two children were fine, Wen was relieved, but she couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable when he mentioned the Empress Dowager.


    Calculate the time, her father should have transported the body of the Empress Dowager to the capital by now. I don''t know how Gu linchao is now? I''m afraid it''s very sad.


    She sighed softly.


    The party soon returned to King Xiang''s house.


    Housekeeper Wang almost wept with joy when he saw Wen Zhenzhen coming back, "princess, you''ve finally come back..."


    "Let Uncle Wang worry." looking at the old man''s red eyes, Wen is very sorry.


    Housekeeper Wang wiped his eyes and said repeatedly, "it''s very kind of you to come back..."


    When his mood calmed down, Wen said, "housekeeper Wang, these two are my friends. They escorted me back. They haven''t closed their eyes for several days. Please arrange accommodation and meals for them as soon as possible. I''ll go and see the children first."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll arrange it now." housekeeper Wang said immediately.


    He was very grateful to hear that she could come back safely because of the credit of the two guests standing beside her.


    But when he turned his head and saw that it was Si Luo and Si LAN, his face sank immediately, "what are you doing here?"


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly said, "housekeeper Wang, the previous things have passed. Now they are my friends, and this time I can come back safely, it all depends on their help, otherwise I may not come back."


    Housekeeper Wang''s face was still very bad, but when she said so, it was hard to say anything. He said angrily, "come with me."


    Wen Zhenchao''s second humanitarian: "don''t worry, Wang Guan''s family is very good."


    Si Luo didn''t take it to heart and nodded with a smile, "I know. Don''t worry about us. Go quickly."


    Si Lan was a little embarrassed, but knowing that Wen was worried about his two children, he also said, "I''ve been thinking all the way. You''d better hurry to see the children."


    Wen Zhenzhen was really thinking about the two little guys, so he didn''t delay any more. After giving an explanation, he hurried to the main courtyard.


    Although housekeeper Wang didn''t like to see his brothers and sisters, he didn''t neglect what Wen Zhenzhen ordered.


    After arranging their accommodation, they also asked people to prepare water to bathe and wash them, and prepared food. It was very considerate.


    While bathing, Si Luo looked at the dark purple wound on the back of his right hand and frowned.


    In fact, the wound is not deep, but after a few days, there is still no sign of healing.


    He knew that he was poisoned. He went to the doctor with Wen and Si LAN on his back, but the doctor was helpless.


    He had to seal the toxin on his right arm.


    Looking at the darker and darker wound, he tightened his lips.


    At this time, Wen has returned to the main hospital.


    Because she was away, Xu stayed in the palace these days to help take care of the two children.


    The two children had just had enough to eat and were already asleep. As soon as Xu took Lvqiao and others out of the house, he saw Wen Zhuo running in from outside the hospital.


    "Ho Ho?" Xu was surprised and happy, and hurried down the steps.


    "Miss?" green Qiao was also very happy and hurried to meet her.


    "Niang, Lvqiao." Wen Zhenzhen was also happy. After a few words with them, he couldn''t wait to push the door into the house.


    Looking at the two little guys lying side by side with red faces and sleeping, Wen Zhenzhen finally put down his heart.


    She wanted to hug them, but she thought that she had not washed and changed clothes for many days. She was very dirty and still wore the filial piety clothes of that day. She had to give up.


    Lvqiao has asked someone to prepare hot water and ask her to take a bath first.


    I haven''t bathed for several days. Now I''m soaking in hot water. Wen Hu sighed. It''s good to go home.

 Chapter 642

    However, she was only half washed when there was a hurried knock on the door outside.


    She thought it was green Qiao, but the next moment, she heard Alto ginger flower''s excited voice.


    "Ho Ho, are you really back?"


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched and jokingly said, "yes, I''m back." but his heart was warm.


    But before she could be moved, alto ginger flower pushed the door and came in. She said with concern, "I''m really worried. Are you all right?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    In response, she quickly sank her body into the water and said angrily, "I''m taking a bath. What are you doing in here?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned when she heard the speech. It was obviously only now that she realized it. However, she said indifferently, "everyone is a woman. What are you afraid of?" then she sat on the edge of the bucket and glanced into the water. Then she was a little surprised and stammered, "are the women who have given birth to children so spectacular?"


    Wen Zhenzhen wiped the water on her face and really wanted to drag her into the water. She looked like she was sitting and didn''t want to go, with a black line on her face.


    When she bathed, she didn''t like others to be present, let alone Alto Jianghua''s posture of wanting to chat with her here.


    After thinking about it, she had to move out of Gu linchao.


    With a light cough, she said, "our Lord has a strong desire for possession."


    Alto ginger flower was still thinking that Wen''s figure was really good. When she heard the speech, she looked at her in a cloud, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you think he will do if you teach him to know that you saw all of me when I bathed?" Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile.


    Alto ginger flower''s back was inexplicably cold, swallowed saliva and hesitated: "I''m a woman, shouldn''t he?"


    "In the eyes of my Lord, there is no distinction between male and female who are close to me. Moreover, if you still stab at my bath, you will be included in the death list by him." Wen Shuo said nonsense calmly, and then made a move to wipe his neck.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was so cold that she stood up and said, "just think I haven''t come in today. Don''t say it in front of him." then she hurried out.


    I''m kidding. If Gu linchao hates her, can she go back to Xinjiang safely?


    When she reached the door, she closed the door quietly.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. Sure enough, he moved out of Gu linchao with great power.


    However, after being disturbed by Alto ginger flower, she was not in the mood to continue bathing. After washing in a hurry, she got up and dressed.


    When she dressed up and went out, two little guys woke up and cried loudly.


    She hurried into the inner room and held the two crying little guys in her arms.


    Seeing tears on their little faces, she softened her heart. "My little baby, my mother is back." she said, lowering her head and kissing the children on their foreheads.


    The two little guys stopped crying immediately and looked at him with dark and beautiful eyes.


    A moment later, the two little guys suddenly flattened their mouths and looked like they were going to cry or not.


    Wen''s heart and hair are soft.


    "Haven''t you seen your mother for a few days? Miss your mother?" she said gently, untied her skirt and fed it to Yaoyao first.


    Although the little guy was still young, he was very sensitive to his mother''s smell. He immediately opened his mouth and ate with satisfaction.


    Because she had eaten before, Wen didn''t feed them too much.


    Just after feeding, alto ginger flower came in and hugged Gu Huaijin.


    Seeing that there were milk stains on Gu Huaijin''s mouth, he took out his handkerchief and gently wiped it for him, then pointed his small nose and joked, "is it better for his mother?"


    Gu Huaijin certainly couldn''t speak, but she looked at her with beautiful eyes open.


    Being watched by his beautiful black eyes, alto ginger flower felt soft and sighed, "this boy will surely be fascinated by a large number of girls when he grows up."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and said quite proudly, "that''s, you don''t think about who his parents are."


    Alto ginger flower turned her eyes. Although she felt narcissistic, she had to admit that both husband and wife belong to excellent people. The children born must be very beautiful.


    Although the two children were only born for more than a month, they have grown and become more and more beautiful.


    "You don''t know. After you were taken away that day, your mother found two nursing mothers to feed them. Why didn''t they drink at first? We were all worried. After coaxing for a long time, we were willing to drink, but we didn''t drink much." Alto ginger flower thought of something and couldn''t help laughing, "although they are small, they can recognize their mother''s smell."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart softened. At the same time, he was glad that he had only left for a few days. Otherwise, the two little guys didn''t know how to be hungry.


    As they talked, Xu came in with green Qiao.


    "Give me the child quickly. Go and have something to eat." Xu said gently.


    "OK." Wen pengpeng reluctantly took the child in her arms into her hand.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he left her arms, the little guy suddenly began to cry.


    Wen Zhenzhen was startled and hurriedly took him back and coaxed him gently.


    Xu said reluctantly, "this little sticky person is afraid that you will leave her when you come back."


    Wen Zhenzhen bowed his head and kissed his daughter''s little face. In a soft voice, he said, "my mother will never leave you and my brother again."


    Strange to say, as soon as her daughter came into her arms, she stopped crying.


    Wen had to hold her and sit at the table for dinner.


    Fortunately, her son didn''t stick to her so much, otherwise she would have to hold two at a time, and she really couldn''t hold them.


    Just after eating, Si LAN came in under the guidance of his servants.


    Seeing Wen zhe holding the child in his hand, he hurried forward and couldn''t wait to open his hand, "zhe Zhe, let me hug."


    With a smile, Wen Zhenzhen took Yaoyao into her arms and said gently to her daughter, "Yaoyao, this is aunt Si LAN. She has always wanted to see you and let her hug."


    Gu Yaoyao seemed to understand her words. This time, he didn''t cry. He looked at Si LAN with round eyes.


    Si LAN held her carefully and said curiously, "I''ve never seen such a beautiful child."


    Even so, Wen has heard a lot, but his children are praised, and there will never be too many mothers.


    Looking at her children so likable, she is even more proud of being a mother.


    Si LAN had never held such a small child. Xu instructed her and helped her correct her holding posture.


    At the beginning, Si Lan was very nervous. He was afraid that his strength would make the child uncomfortable, and he was afraid that his strength would be small and unstable.


    After practicing for a while, I finally learned the correct holding posture.


    Seeing that Gu Yaoyao was not unwell in her arms, she was relieved, looked up, and then saw Alto ginger flower.


    The moment she saw her, she was surprised and blurted out, "you, how could you be here? Didn''t you die in the sea of fire?"

 Chapter 643

    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua said with a smile, "yes."


    "Then you..."


    Alto ginger flower deliberately frightened her, "I''m a ghost."


    Si Lan was startled and looked at Wen with a white face, "she..."


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched and explained, "don''t listen to her nonsense. She is a living person. She didn''t die in the sea of fire that time, but left the palace."


    Si Lan was relieved when she heard what she said. She was a smart man and soon understood the key, "you... You pretended to die on purpose?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua blinked her eyes and nodded, "yes."


    Si LAN heard the speech, and his heart was complicated.


    On that day, she married Gu Heng and heard the news of her accident. At that time, she thought she was intentional to disturb her wedding night with Gu Heng. She was still scolding her in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t want to stay in the palace and compete with her. In order to escape from the palace, she didn''t hesitate to design a fake death to escape.


    Thanks to her, she took Alto ginger flower as her rival.


    Because looking at the whole harem, she thought that only Alto ginger flower could compete with her.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she put the good destination in her heart and didn''t allow anyone to covet the balance. People didn''t look at it at all and disdained to compete with her.


    Now that she remembered, she thought she was really ridiculous.


    Where is a man like Gu Heng worth any woman''s love?


    She is an open-minded person. After thinking things clearly, she is completely relieved.


    Looking at the woman with bright eyebrows and eyes opposite, she no longer resents it.


    "Very good," she said heartily for a long time.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned and reacted. She was saying that she was very good about pretending to die and escaping from the palace. She couldn''t help laughing and said from the same heart: "Congratulations, just like me, you got rid of the scum man and restored your freedom."


    Si Lan also smiled, "Tongxi."


    Seeing that they had no grievances, Wen was sincerely happy for them.


    Although they had gone the wrong way, they stopped their losses in time and broke themselves out of the mud.


    She got up, hugged one with one hand, blinked and said, "you are all good girls. Don''t worry, the next one will be better."


    Si LAN understood the meaning of her words and couldn''t help blushing, but at the same time, her confusion and confusion were replaced by firmness.


    As long as there is a strong and brave heart, what to fear?


    Even without love, she believes she can live well.


    The three looked at each other and smiled.


    Xu looked at three young girls of the same age and was envious.


    When people are old, they always yearn for their youth.


    Because she thought about a lot of things clearly, Si LAN became more cheerful. She held Gu Yaoyao, gathered around Alto ginger flower and looked at Gu Huaijin in her arms.


    Unexpectedly, the little guy looked at her with his eyes open, as if curious.


    Si Lan was stunned and said happily, "he''s looking at me."


    Alto ginger flower said with a smile, "what''s the matter? He hasn''t seen you. When he sees a strange face, he will naturally be curious and look more."


    "That''s right." Si LAN nodded and never looked away from Gu Huaijin''s small face. He thought that the child was really beautiful. Of course, his sister was also carved with powder and jade. They were all very beautiful.


    "By the way, I seem to have heard from you before. His name is Gu Huaijin, isn''t it?" when she thought of it, she turned to ask Wen.


    "Yes." Wen Zhen nodded. "His name is Gu Huaijin and my daughter''s name is Gu Yaoyao."


    Si Lan''s eyes looked back and forth on the faces of the two children and suddenly said, "aren''t they twins? They''re not very alike."


    "Because they are twins of dragon and Phoenix, although they are born of one child, they look different. Generally, twins of the same sex will grow more similar."


    Wen Zhenzhen briefly explained that in fact, it involves identical twins and fraternal twins. Generally, identical twins look more like, fraternal twins are mostly dragon and Phoenix twins, and fraternal twins are not as big as each other.


    But if she said so, they certainly couldn''t understand, so she only explained briefly.


    Si LAN suddenly said, "so it is. I think Huaijin looks more like the Lord, and Yaoyao looks more like you. Especially looking at Huaijin, it seems that she sees the Lord of the smaller size."


    Xu said with a smile, "I also think Huai Jin looks more like the Lord, and Yao Yao looks like Hu."


    "But how do I think Huai Jin combines the looks of Wang Ye and Zhen?" Alto ginger flower put forward different views.


    "Really?"


    Several people discussed who the two children looked more like, each with their own views, but the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Two days later, alto Jianghua said goodbye to Wen again.


    "Now that you have come back safely, I can''t stay any longer. I have to start back to Xinjiang. My brother has to wait to jump." she looked sad, but her tone was very firm.


    Wen Zhenzhen knew that if the Empress Dowager had not died and there had been an accident later, she would have gone back to Xinjiang. Because of these things, she delayed her trip. Although she was reluctant to part with it, she could not keep her.


    She took her hand and said, "since you have decided, I won''t keep you. However, after you go back, you should write to me. If you feel dissatisfied and unhappy after you go back, don''t force yourself. I''ll open the door of the king''s residence at any time. You can stay as long as you want."


    Alto ginger flower put her hand around her and said in a stuffy voice, "Ho Ho, I''ll miss you."


    "So am I." Wen Zhenzhen patted her on the back.


    The next day, alto Jianghua packed up and set off with Alto Qingye with two maids.


    This day, the weather was fine. She wore clothes back to Xinjiang and sat on the horse with a charming and bright smile on her face. She pressed down her heart and pretended to be relaxed and said, "don''t send it away. Go back, otherwise Huaijin and Yaoyao will not see you and have to cry again."


    Alto Qingye, who was riding with her, looked at the gorgeous woman standing in front of the horse and said in a warm voice, "yes, go back quickly."


    Wen Zhenzhen pressed down the sadness of parting, waved to them and said sincerely, "send you thousands of miles, you must say goodbye, then I''ll send you here, and you''ll have a safe journey!"


    "OK." the brothers and sisters nodded with emphasis. Without hesitation, they pulled the reins, took the entourage and scolded the horse to leave.


    When the dust was flying, their figures gradually disappeared until they could not be seen. With a slight sigh, Wen was ready to get on his horse and return to the city, but at this time, a sound of horse hoofs sounded.


    She turned her head and looked. When she saw the man who was riding ahead, she was stunned. She reacted and exclaimed, "little uncle?"


    "Didn''t you say you were taken away? When did you come back?" Xiao Yan rode to the front, turned over and came down from the horse, pulled the Xinjiang rope, looked at her suspiciously, saw her surprised look on her face, and said strangely, "why do you see me so surprised?"


    Wen opened his lips. When he was about to say something, he was interrupted by a warm voice, "Wen!"


    She suddenly forgot what she was going to say and looked happily at Wen Tingyun, who was one step behind Xiao Yan, "big brother!"


    Wen Tingyun dismounted with a happy face, quickly stepped forward, held her shoulder, looked at her again, saw that she was intact, finally relieved and said, "it''s great that you can come back safely."


    Wen was also very happy to see his brother. "I''ve been back for many days. Housekeeper Wang passed a flying pigeon message to the capital two days ago. Didn''t you receive it?"


    As soon as she finished, she immediately thought of coming here from the capital. It would take six or seven days as soon as possible. It seems that they set out to Xiangzhou before the flying pigeon arrived, so they missed it.


    But Gu linchao should have received a letter from the flying pigeon now. Do you know she''s back?!


    Xiao Yan breathed a sigh of relief. "Now Heng Zhi doesn''t have to worry. After he learned that you were taken away, he would have come back to Xiangzhou in person, but he just ascended the throne. There are too many government affairs to deal with, plus the things behind my old sister..."


    At this point, he paused, lowered his voice, and a moment later, he forced himself to cheer up. "In short, it''s great that you can come back safely. I came to Xiangzhou for him this time. Since you have returned safely, everyone can rest assured."


    After listening to what he said, Wen finally remembered what he just wanted to say and looked at him strangely, "little uncle..."


    Xiao Yan saw that her face was wrong and was startled. "What are you doing with such an expression?"


    Wen suddenly grabbed his sleeve and said eagerly, "brother-in-law, you''re a little late. Alto Jianghua just left. Do you want to chase her?"


    Xiao Yan was stunned. After a moment, he pretended to be relaxed and said, "she has been eating and drinking for free in King Xiang''s residence for so long. It''s time to go."


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned, "brother-in-law, are you sincere? I heard Jiang Hua say that her father Khan has helped her choose a good candidate for her son-in-law. Maybe she will get married when she returns to Xinjiang..."


    "Hehe, she has entered the Palace once. It''s a second marriage. If someone wants her, she really should seize the opportunity." when Xiao Yan said this, his face was obviously smiling, but in Wen''s view, it was very scary.


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked. Isn''t my uncle confused by anger?


    After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but say, "brother-in-law, if you like others, seize the time and hurry to chase her. She hasn''t gone far. Moreover, before the Queen Mother''s death, let her give you a chance to marry her. If you ask her well, she is willing to marry you."


    Xiao Yan muttered, "elder sister, it''s true. It makes me feel like I can''t marry a wife. As long as I want to marry a girl who is willing to marry me, I can row outside the city gate!"


    Wen Zhenzhen twitched at the corners of his mouth and deliberately said, "so it''s true. The Empress Dowager really wasted her efforts. She was still worried that you couldn''t marry a wife before she died. That''s just right. Alto ginger flower doesn''t need pressure. After returning to Xinjiang, she can happily marry the son-in-law chosen by her father Khan."


    It was almost her voice that fell. Xiao Yan, who had shown indifference a moment ago, suddenly pulled across Majiang and shot out like an arrow leaving the string.


    When Zhou Jun saw that his country''s Duke was crazy, he galloped his horse and was startled. He reacted and quickly scolded his horse to chase, "Duke, wait for his subordinates!"


    After eating a mouthful of dust, Wen Zhuo said: "...."


    In response, she bah several times in a row, "my brother-in-law is really duplicity. I''m afraid others will run away at this speed."


    Wen Tingyun said with a smile, "you all say that other girls are going to marry others happily. Can he not be in a hurry?"


    "That''s right. I hope he''s fast enough to catch up with people." Wen said sincerely, then took his arm and said with a wink. "Brother has been away for half a month. Must he miss his sister-in-law?"


    Wen Tingyun bent his fingers and knocked her on the head. "They are the mothers of two children. They are still so childish." after a pause, he suddenly looked at her and said with a smile, "Lord, he is very good. He is very worried about you after hearing the news that you have been arrested. However, he should have received a letter from a flying pigeon. He should be relieved to know that you have returned safely."


    Wen Zhenzhen pretended not to see his profound eyes. His eyes dodged and said, "I didn''t ask him. What did brother do to mention him?"


    Wen Tingyun smiled without speaking, and did not expose her.


    "Go back and make good preparations. After the emperor has handled the matter, he will pick you up in person." he said in a warm voice.


    Wen Shuo paused and listened to Gu linchao''s transformation from a prince to an emperor. She suddenly felt very uncomfortable.


    Thinking of this, she coughed and asked casually, "by the way, the prince is the emperor now. Are there any ministers going to the harem... Er, Cypriots?"


    "Guess." Wen Tingyun deliberately sold it.


    Wen''s small face collapsed, "yes, isn''t it?"


    Wen Tingyun said positively, "you are the only one in the emperor''s harem, and you are still far away in Xiangzhou. Naturally, someone made up his mind."


    Wen Zhenzhen was very upset when she heard the speech, especially when she thought that someone was desperately trying to think of Gu linchao.


    After thinking about it, she clenched her fist and said, "brother, I plan to go to the capital tomorrow." she wants to go to the capital to make those flirtatious bitches dare not move their minds.


    Wen Tingyun couldn''t help laughing when he saw her in a hurry. "It doesn''t have to be so urgent. It should be noted that if you enter Beijing this time and don''t return to Xiangzhou in the future, you have to arrange and prepare again."


    Wen Zhuo collapsed his shoulders and remained silent.


    "What are you worried about?" Wen Tingyun smiled and rubbed her head. "Don''t you know the emperor''s personality? Even if the lower officials want to fill people in the back palace, they have to agree with him. If he doesn''t agree, who has the courage? Therefore, you don''t have to worry at all. Just stay in Xiangzhou and wait for the emperor to pick you up in person."


    Wen Shuo left his mouth, "he couldn''t before, but now he''s the emperor. He''s more tempting and doesn''t necessarily have to worry."


    Wen Tingyun said with a smile, "before he became emperor, his power was not small. At that time, if he wanted to, he could also open the back palace, but didn''t he? Don''t think about it. The emperor is not that kind of person."


    In fact, Wen Zhenzhen knew Gu linchao''s behavior and that he would not do anything sorry for himself, but when she was not with him, she would always think more and be uneasy.


    Wen Tingyun first sent her back to the palace, and then turned back to Wen''s house.


    After seeing his brother leave, Wen Zhenzhen turned and stepped into the house door, but just saw Si Luo holding Gu Huaijin coming this way. She hurried to meet him.

 Chapter 644

    When Si Luo saw her, he was obviously relieved. "You''re back at last. The little guy hasn''t seen you and has been crying for a while." after that, he took the little guy in his arms and gave it to her.


    Wen Zhenzhen reached out and took it. He saw that there was indeed a trace of crying on his son''s little face.


    As soon as she was worried, she said to Si Luo, and hurried back to the main hospital with the child in her arms.


    Si Luo watched her go away and stood there for a while before he raised his feet and left.


    As soon as Wen Zhuo came into the house with his son in his arms, he saw his daughter crying, and Silan and Lvqiao were gently coaxing her.


    Both of them were relieved to see her back.


    "If you don''t come back, the little guy will flood the Xiangwang mansion." Si Lan said exaggeratedly.


    Wen Zhenzhen comforted his son, put him on the bed, and then stretched out his hand to hold his daughter from Si Lan''s hand. Seeing that she was crying, he was really distressed. He hurriedly took the handkerchief, wiped her tears, and gently coaxed her. The little guy stopped crying and snuggled quietly in her arms.


    "The little guy is too sticky to you." Si LAN beat his sour arm. "It''s useless for us to coax. As soon as you come back, she won''t cry. It''s still her mother."


    "You''ve worked hard," Wen said with a smile


    Si LAN waved his hand. "It''s not hard, but as soon as the little guy cries, I don''t know what to do. I pull it in my heart."


    Green Qiao smiled and said, "Miss Si is very kind and patient to her little master."


    Si LAN blushed, "no, I won''t coax children."


    Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile, "Lan Lan, you like children so much. If you don''t dislike them, let Yaoyao and Xiaojin call you godmother in the future."


    She saw that Si LAN really liked the two little guys. During this period, she came to help her take care of her children every day.


    Even when the little guy peed wet, he didn''t feel dirty at all. He helped change it himself.


    From the initial rush, Si LAN has been at ease by now. Sometimes she is even more careful than her mother.


    She thinks she can''t be as patient with other people''s children as Si LAN. For this, she admires Si LAN and thinks she is very loving to her children.


    Therefore, she proposed that the two children recognize her as a godmother, which was not casually said, but after careful consideration.


    Si Lan was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would say so. She responded and waved her hand in flattery, "how can this do? These two children are valuable. I really don''t deserve it."


    She really likes Xiaojin and Yaoyao, but everyone''s identity is too different. How can she climb up?


    Wen Zhenzhen knew her scruples and said, "I''m sincere, because you are so kind to the two children. Before, Jiang Hua actually wanted to be the godmother of the two children, but she may have another identity soon, so I didn''t promise.


    But if you don''t want to, I can''t force you. "


    Si Lan was curious about another identity of Alto ginger flower in the near future, but she didn''t ask. She just said, "I don''t want to. I''m very willing. There are two such good children calling me a godmother. I can''t wait. I just let the two children recognize me as a godmother. Don''t you have to ask the king... The emperor first?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "no, as long as I think it''s right, he will respect my decision."


    Si LAN heard the speech, envied and admired it. After thinking about it, he said, "since you don''t dislike me, I don''t respect you."


    "Silly, I have nothing to dislike. I can''t wait for it. It''s too late for me to be happy that the two little guys will have more people who love them." Wen zhe said with a smile, picked up the two children, asked them to face Si LAN, and then said softly, "you should remember that this is your godmother in the future. You have to be filial to her when you grow up."


    Naturally, the two little guys couldn''t understand what she was talking about. They just opened a pair of ignorant eyes and looked at Si LAN.


    Si Lan was very happy. He reached out and gently hugged the two children, but his eyes were wet.


    There are so many people who treat two little guys well. In fact, there is not much more than her, and there is not much less than her.


    She knew that this was Wen''s intention for her.


    Thinking of this, she looked up and hesitated to look at Wen, "but I have nothing, and I can''t even prepare a gift..."


    She left all her valuable things on the ship, and now she can''t even take out a decent thing.


    Wen said helplessly, "it''s the best gift for you to treat two little guys well. We don''t need that tacky external thing."


    Si LAN knows she doesn''t mind, but how can she be so ignorant?


    She had two lovely and beautiful sons and daughters in vain, but she was the first one in the world. I don''t know how many people will envy her in the future. How can she say nothing at all?


    She secretly planned to ask her brother for some money when she went back later, and then go out to buy some gifts for the two little guys.


    ¡­¡­


    Besides, Xiao Yan galloped for an hour before catching up with Alto ginger flower.


    Alto ginger flower pretended to smile when she separated from Wen in front of the city gate. At this time, she was very depressed and hurried on.


    Atuchiya didn''t know how to comfort his sister when she saw that.


    He knew that she was reluctant to give up her great cause and warm


    He was about to say a word of comfort when there was a rapid sound of hoofs behind him.


    He couldn''t help looking back. He saw a horse running at a high speed. Because he ran too fast, he galloped directly past them until he ran several feet away. When he came, he stopped the reins and turned around.


    At first, alto Qingye thought he was a passer-by in a hurry, but when the other party turned around, he saw his face. He exclaimed, "Yasukuni, why are you?"


    The three words of Duke Jingguo stunned Alto Jianghua, who was originally wandering outside the sky, but he thought that the man was far away in the capital and could not appear here at all. He just thought he was hearing a mirage and couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    What was she expecting?


    That guy never said a good word to her. What''s rare about her?


    Thinking so, she breathed out and looked up.


    But when he saw the man who came to denounce the horse, he was stunned on the spot.


    The other party pursed his lips and stared at her seriously.


    No, not only did she have auditory hallucinations, she even had hallucinations.


    She shook her head to wake herself up. If she went on like this, she might be seriously ill before she returned to Xinjiang.


    Seeing that he caught up with them, Xiao Yan slowed down his horse and rode slowly towards Alto Jianghua.


    After listening to Wen Zhenzhen''s words that Alto ginger flower was going back to Xinjiang to marry, he didn''t know what he thought about Alto ginger flower.


    But when the wind blew, he immediately woke up a lot.


    He should have turned back, but he didn''t want to.

 Chapter 645

    What he thought was that if he turned around and went back, he would probably never see the princess ManJiang again in his life.


    At the thought of this possibility, he had an unprecedented loss and dull pain in his heart.


    Since when has this girl influenced him so much?


    He can''t tell for himself.


    But there was a voice in his heart, telling him not to let Alto ginger go, otherwise he would regret it all his life.


    This prompted him to speed up his horse just to catch up with Alto ginger flower.


    But now he saw someone, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He was thinking about his words, but the girl opposite ignored him directly and rode past him.


    Xiao Yan: "


    In response, he was gnashing his teeth with anger, so the smelly girl turned her face and didn''t recognize anyone now, did she?


    He looked back, turned his horse''s head again, followed him, and said with a smile: "Alto ginger flower has disappeared for some time. It''s because his wings have grown hard and turned his face and don''t recognize people, isn''t it?"


    This strange voice fell into Alto ginger flower''s ear. She paused, reacted, looked back, looked at the unhappy and gloomy man, blinked and blinked. Seeing that he still didn''t disappear, she suddenly smiled brightly, "it''s really you. I thought I had an illusion."


    Now, Xiao Yan was confused.


    How can the girl see herself? She seems very happy. She smiles so well. She looks like a hook


    In addition, she said that she thought she had just had an illusion. Is it difficult? She has been looking forward to coming?


    This cognition made Xiao Yan almost laugh, but he still had reason. He coughed to hide it, then rode to squeeze Alto Qingye away and accompanied Alto ginger flower.


    "You girl, you have no conscience. You forget who took you out of the palace? You dare to leave without saying goodbye."


    Alto Qingye, who was pushed to the periphery: "


    He looked at Xiao Yan with a confused face.


    Why is this guy weird?


    Also, little sister is strange.


    For the first time, alto ginger flower didn''t quarrel with Xiao Yan. She clenched the reins and whispered, "I''ve been waiting for you for more than half a year, but you haven''t come back..."


    Xiao Yan was stunned when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t hide the smile on his face anymore. "You stayed in the palace so long to wait for me to come back?"


    Seeing that the corners of his mouth were about to reach his ears, alto ginger flower bit his lips, suddenly whipped and galloped his horse.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan hurried to catch up.


    After eating a mouthful of dust, alto Qingye: "


    For a long time, I didn''t understand what medicine the two were selling in the gourd.


    Alto Jianghua''s equestrian skills are very good. After a while, he ran far away.


    But Xiao Yan caught up with her.


    "What are you running for?" he frowned and looked at her breathlessly.


    Whether it was hot or nearby, alto ginger flower''s face was flushed. She didn''t speak, but bit her lip and glanced at him.


    This eye was angry and charming, which made Xiao Yan''s heart swing. His legs softened and looked at her.


    Alto ginger flower didn''t notice his difference. He saw that there was a pavilion next to him. Sokole stopped his horse, got off his horse and went in.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan got off his horse and then entered the pavilion.


    In the pavilion, the mountain wind is gentle and quiet.


    For a moment, they suddenly lost their language skills and became mute. No one spoke.


    Finally, alto ginger flower couldn''t stand it and took the lead in breaking the silence.


    With a straight face, she deliberately said, "by the way, I''m going back to Xinjiang. You''ve given me a ride. Don''t send it again. You can go back."


    Xiao Yan frowned when he heard the speech. "I didn''t come to see you off."


    "Then what are you doing here?" asked Alto Jianghua, holding her breath. Her fingers under her sleeve were tightly twisted together, and her beautiful eyes were looking forward to it.


    Xiao Yan looked at her bright eyes and suddenly felt very awkward and embarrassed.


    Especially when he thought of what he was going to say, he felt it difficult to say. After a long time, he hesitated and said, "you, you promised to marry me in front of my old sister. Can you stay?"


    In a word, he stammered, and after that, he was sweating.


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned. Seeing that he looked like a great enemy, he couldn''t help laughing.


    This guy always has a strong tongue. She hasn''t seen his clumsy mouth.


    After laughing, she couldn''t help correcting her way: "I didn''t say that. I mean, if you ask to marry me, I''ll marry you."


    Xiao Yan frowned, "I''m asking to marry you now."


    Alto ginger pursed her lips, "I don''t see your sincerity."


    Xiao Yan heard the speech and scratched his ears and cheeks. He didn''t know what to do?


    He came with an impulse. He didn''t think seriously or have time to arrange. At this time, he felt that he was really insincere when she said so.


    He looked around and suddenly saw the wild flowers in full bloom outside the pavilion. He was so happy that he hurried forward, pulled a lot of them and handed them to her.


    "I came in a hurry. I didn''t have time to prepare. Take it first and make it up later."


    Alto ginger flower looked at the unknown wild flower in his hand. Although the flower bloomed beautifully, it was really too rough, but she still reached out and took it.


    Seeing that she was not very satisfied, Xiao Yan thought of something and suddenly said, "is the jade pendant I gave you still in the Palace last year?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she remembered that she had forgotten to return the jade pendant to him.


    She reached out and touched her neck, and suddenly bowed her head with a guilty conscience.


    Xiao Yan saw her movement, and then saw a red line exposed at her neck with sharp eyes. At first, he didn''t understand, but when he saw that she had been lowering her head, he suddenly understood.


    He hooked the corner of his mouth, leaned closer and whispered, "so you''ve been wearing it close to your body."


    Seeing that he had found it, alto ginger flower was not shy. "Yes, if you want to go back, I''ll take it off and give it back to you." then she made a gesture to solve it, but Xiao Yan stopped it.


    "You don''t have to pay me back. This jade pendant was sent by the Empress Dowager when I was born. I''ve been carrying it close to me for more than 20 years. Now I''ll give it to you as a token of love between you and me."


    When the four words of the token of love were finished, Xiao Yanjun''s face was hot and uncomfortable.


    Alto ginger flower was used to being careless. She blushed at this.


    The atmosphere became delicate again, and both of them were a little uncomfortable.


    A moment later, Xiao Yan looked at her left hand on her leg and tentatively stretched out her hand.


    Seeing that she didn''t avoid it, he immediately held it. "The flowers and the love Keepsake were also sent. Have I passed the marriage?"


    A Tuo ginger flower blinked her eyes, "just be strong."


    Knowing that he was not well prepared, Xiao Yan said, "I''ll make it up for you in the future." he paused and asked, "would you like to..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Alto Qingye who caught up with him, "Why are you running so fast?"

 Chapter 646

    Xiao Yan, who was interrupted: "


    If this man were not his future brother-in-law, he really wanted to pull him down and beat him up.


    What a sight!


    He took a deep breath and rubbed his face. Just as he wanted to continue the topic ahead, alto ginger flower suddenly withdrew his hand and quickly got up and walked outside the pavilion.


    Seeing that she was going to mount the horse, Xiao Yan reacted and hurriedly chased out, "I haven''t finished..."


    Alto ginger flower had climbed onto the horse''s back and caught a glimpse of brother a''s searching eyes. She took the reins and hesitated for a long time. "You, you say it, I''ll listen."


    Xiao Yan looked at Alto Qingye on one side and felt some resentment. This guy came at a bad time. If he came later, he would have finished asking.


    But at this time, there was no time for him to hesitate. He cleared his throat and asked in a low voice, "ginger flower, will you marry me?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua waited for a long time, but he heard his voice like a mosquito. He couldn''t hear what he said, so he frowned and said, "what did you say? I didn''t hear it. Say it again."


    Xiao Yan choked and clenched his fingers with his back behind him.


    This is so embarrassing.


    Ah Tuo ginger flower, isn''t she intentional?


    Alto Qingye watched for a long time, but he didn''t see what riddles they were playing. Although he was very confused, he didn''t have time to think about it. He just said, "Duke Yasukuni, thank you for coming to see us off, but it''s getting late. It''s a long way back to Xinjiang. We have to hurry as soon as possible."


    A Tuo Jiang Hua heard the speech, glanced at Xiao Yan and said, "yes, we have to hurry. If you have anything to say, you can say it as soon as possible."


    Xiao Yan was already worried. When he was urged by his brother and sister, he was even more anxious.


    "I..." for a moment, he turned red. I waited for a long time and didn''t say a complete word.


    "You say it quickly." Alto ginger flower was also in a hurry and couldn''t help urging.


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan had to summon up his courage and let Huo''s old face go. He said in a loud voice, "would you like to marry me?"


    This time he had a loud voice. Not only did Alto Ching Ya and his entourage hear it clearly, but their eardrums hurt. Even the birds on the treetops were so frightened that they fluttered their wings and flew to the sky.


    Atuchiya returned to his senses. He thought he had heard wrong and said in amazement, "Yasukuni, what did you just say?"


    Xiao Yan saw him interrupting again. He simply ignored him and looked straight at Alto ginger flower, waiting for her answer.


    Alto Jianghua actually knew what Xiao Yan was going to ask himself, but when he really heard him ask so frankly in front of so many people, his face still couldn''t help burning.


    She hung her head and blushed, and finally showed a little girl''s delicate state.


    Xiao Yan was also very uncomfortable.


    Especially aware of the people''s eyes, he couldn''t help but blush on his face and asked in a low voice, "do you want to speak quickly? Do you want to or don''t want to, give me a correct answer."


    Alto ginger flower looked at his uncomfortable expression at the bottom of her eyes, but she was not so shy.


    I can''t imagine that a man with a thick skin like Yasukuni will blush one day.


    She was so happy that she suddenly raised the flowers in her hand, "I have collected all the flowers and left the love keepsake. What do you say?"


    Xiao Yan was happy and took a step forward, but he felt that her answer was really perfunctory, not the answer he wanted, so he asked again, "are you willing or unwilling?"


    The conversation between the two as if there were no one else made Alto Qingye, who couldn''t figure out the situation, finally smell a hint.


    Looking at the little sister''s face full of peach blossoms and the flowers in his hand, he quickly guessed what..


    But the more doubts in my heart, when did my little sister get along with Yasukuni?


    She was Gu Heng''s concubine before, and Xiao Yan was Gu Heng''s uncle.


    Is it true that when I was in the palace, my little sister had actually been in love with Xiao Yan?


    Isn''t Gu Heng''s head as green as the grassland back to Xinjiang?


    Atuchiya was surprised by his idea.


    Look, their eyes have changed.


    Rao is a Tuo ginger flower with thick skin, but in full view of the public, she was repeatedly pressed by Xiao Yan, which really embarrassed her.


    But looking at Xiao Yan, because she couldn''t wait for her answer for a long time, she looked disappointed and depressed, as if she had been drained of all her strength. She was anxious herself. She couldn''t care to be shy for a moment. Suddenly she said loudly, "I do, of course I do!"


    For a moment, the frustrated expression on Xiao Yan''s face faded and was replaced by ecstasy. If it weren''t for so many people watching, he really wanted to pull down the girl on his horse and hold her in his arms.


    But after the ecstasy, he calmed down, frowned and asked, "then you..."


    "I have to go back to Xinjiang. I haven''t seen my father sweat for a long time." Alto ginger flower knew what he wanted to ask, quickly interrupted him, and decided to go.


    Xiao Yan frowned, so he ran after her and asked her whether she would marry herself regardless of her face. All his efforts were in vain?


    "Why, don''t you allow me to go back?" Alto ginger flower said discontentedly when he saw his suffocating face.


    "Of course not." Xiao Yan cheered up, denied it, thought about it, turned on his horse, pulled the reins and said, "I''ve come here, so I''ll accompany you back to Xinjiang, and I''ll propose marriage to your father Khan."


    Alto ginger flower was really happy, but still said, "can you walk? It''s a long way back to Xinjiang."


    "You have to go if you can''t leave. Marrying a daughter-in-law is a top priority in life. What''s the distance?" Xiao Yan said.


    A Tuo ginger flower heard the speech, but she was very useful in her heart, but deliberately said, "we don''t have as good and difficult conditions as the great cause when we go back to Xinjiang. What if you regret halfway?"


    "How can it be hard?" Xiao Yan asked, "it''s not that I can''t bear hardship."


    Ah Tuo Jiang Hua blinked cunningly, "you said it yourself."


    Xiao Yan: "..." why did he smell a trace of danger from it? Is it still time to regret it now?


    But at this time, alto ginger flower stretched out his hand and patted him on the shoulder, "let''s go."


    Xiao Yan''s feet softened when he was photographed, and a trace of hesitation in his heart immediately dispersed.


    Just then, Zhou Jun caught up with him. Before he could catch his breath, he listened to his family Justice: "Zhou Jun, I have to go back to Xinjiang. You go back and prepare the bride price, and then bring it back to Xinjiang. I want to go back to Xinjiang in person and propose marriage to the king of Xinjiang."


    Zhou Jun''s face brightened when he heard the speech. It''s really not easy. His family was enlightened.


    He hurriedly replied, "yes, my subordinates will go back now. After preparing the bride price, they will go back to Xinjiang immediately. However, there is no one around the Duke, so you have to take care of yourself and pay attention to safety..."


    Xiao Yan listened more and more wrong. For fear that Alto Jianghua misunderstood that he was afraid to go far alone, he quickly interrupted him, "OK, don''t be a mother. I often travel alone. This is not the first time."


    Zhou Jun wanted to say that this was really the first time, but when he saw that his Duke was impatient, he lived bitterly.


    "Ginger flower, let''s go." Xiao Yan turned to Alto ginger flower way.


    "OK." Alto Jianghua nodded.


    At this time, alto Qingye finally regained his mind and quickly scolded the horse to catch up with the two. He looked at them curiously, "when are you..."


    "Brother, it''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly." ah Tuo ginger flower remembered his brother and hurried.


    Zhou Jun watched the party go away, and then walked back slowly.


    The Duke wants to marry the princess back to Xinjiang. It''s a big matter. He has to go back to the emperor first. After all, it''s a marriage between the two countries.


    Zhou Jun went to King Xiang''s residence first and told Wen Huizhen about it.


    Wen Zhenzhen heard that Xiao Yan directly followed Alto Jianghua back to Xinjiang. He was not surprised.


    However, it also shows that my uncle really likes Alto ginger flowers.


    She was amused to think of what he said in front of the city gate.


    It doesn''t matter what I said before. Unexpectedly, as soon as I saw someone, I obediently went back to Xinjiang with others.


    "I already know the matter. Go back to Beijing and report it to the emperor. At that time, the emperor will arrange it."


    "Yes." Zhou Jun answered and respectfully stepped down.


    Si LAN saw that the two little guys were asleep. There was nothing to do here, so she went back to the guest house. She wanted to sew clothes and trousers for the two little guys herself. Seeing that the weather was getting warmer, thick clothes naturally couldn''t be worn. She had to make some light clothes and trousers.


    When she returned to the guest house, she didn''t see Si Luo, so she called the Royal servants who served them to inquire.


    "Mr. Si went out in the afternoon." the servant replied.


    Si Lan was surprised at the speech.


    Why didn''t my brother invite her out?


    However, she just thought he was going to the city, so she didn''t think much.


    At this time, Si Luo was coming out of a medical school, and his face was a little ugly.


    He has gone to several hospitals. None of the doctors knew the poison he was poisoned.


    "Boy, don''t waste your energy. I made this poison myself. No one can solve it except me."


    At this time, an old voice suddenly sounded.


    The Secretary stepped down and looked up. He saw the Taoist priest Lingyin standing under the wall and looking at him with a smile.


    "It''s you!" Si frowned and pressed his left hand on the sword around his waist.


    Taoist priest Lingyin looked at him in his spare time, "if you want an antidote, come with me." after saying that, he jumped and went up to the roof.


    Si Luo hesitated and jumped onto the roof.


    He chased each other all the way out of the gate.


    At a secluded place, Taoist Lingyin stopped and looked back at him.


    "Your lightness skill is really good." Taoist Lingyin looked at him with appreciation.


    Si Luo didn''t appreciate it and said coldly, "you didn''t bring me here to praise me."


    "It''s easy to talk to smart people." Taoist Lingyin didn''t care about his attitude and said, "how do we cooperate?"


    "I don''t think it''s necessary for us to cooperate," Si Luomo said.


    "You''ve been poisoned by my bone eating poison. Without my antidote, your arm will not only be useless, but it won''t take long to protect your life." Taoist Lingyin turned against his madness a few days ago. This time, he calmed down a lot because he grabbed each other. "Do you think we need to cooperate?"


    Si Luo glanced at him, suddenly turned and left.


    Seeing this, Taoist Lingyin was stunned at first, but then he got worried.


    "Smelly boy, you don''t want the antidote?"


    The voice of Si Luo sneered, "you want to use the antidote, hold me and force me to do things for you, but I happen to know what you want me to do. You''d better die. I''m a big deal. In short, I don''t want to be threatened by you."


    Seeing that he kept walking and walked fast, Taoist priest Lingyin knew that he was iron hearted, and he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared.


    I thought the other party was poisoned by himself. In order to cure him, he would listen to himself in the future, but unexpectedly, he met such a person who was not afraid of death.


    Watching each other go away, he was very angry.


    On his way back to King Xiang''s residence, Si saw a long line outside a newly opened sesame cake shop. The smell of sesame oil cakes was still floating in the air. When he remembered the days when he came back to Xiangzhou, when he passed a small town, Wen pengpeng drooled at the stall selling sesame oil cakes. Jun couldn''t help smiling.


    Looking at the long line, he turned back and lined up without thinking.


    It was already evening when he bought oil cakes and returned to the palace.


    He was about to go to the main courtyard when a voice behind him called him.


    "Si family boy, wait a minute."


    Si Luo turned around and saw that it was Doctor Lin, so he nodded to him, "doctor Lin."


    Doctor Lin looked at him, suddenly came forward, took his wrist and gave him a pulse.


    Si Luo was surprised. He just wanted to break away from his hand, but he had loosened his hand and looked at him instead.


    "Do you have any discomfort?" a moment later, Doctor Lin asked.


    Si Luo shook his head quietly, "No."


    "No?" Doctor Lin frowned, "but I think you look like you''ve been poisoned."


    The secretary was surprised, but said with a smile: "I''m not poisoned. I''m afraid Doctor Lin made a mistake."


    Doctor Lin stroked his beard, frowned and said suspiciously, "I''m sure I didn''t make a mistake. You really seem to have been poisoned, but I can''t see the specific poison for a moment. Well, you go to my yard with me and I''ll examine you well..."


    "I''m fine. Doctor Lin doesn''t have to worry about me." Si Luo interrupted him, and then walked quickly to the main hospital.


    Doctor Lin stared at his hurried figure and wondered.


    For his own medical skills, Dr. Lin is still very confident. Although he can''t diagnose what poison Si Luo was poisoned, he is sure that he was poisoned.


    But why didn''t the boy admit it?


    He wondered.


    Outside the main courtyard, Si Luo stopped.


    Just as Lvqiao came out, he handed her the oil cake wrapped in oil paper. "On the way back, I saw a new pancake shop. The oil cake made by their house seemed to taste good. I bought one for your princess on the way."


    Green Qiao was a little complicated, but she still stretched out her hand and took it.


    Si Yi didn''t like the Si family. She should have shared a bitter hatred with him and ignored the brothers and sisters, but they saved the young lady. Moreover, after a few days of contact, they were not as bad as she thought, so she was a little embarrassed to look at them.

 Chapter 647

    Si Luo didn''t leave much. After giving her the things, she turned and left.


    Green Qiao took the oil paper bag and went into the yard. Then she went to the small kitchen and took a plate to load the oil cake before she brought it into the house.


    As soon as she walked into the house, Wen pengpeng smelled a smell of sesame oil cake, "it''s so fragrant, Lvqiao. Did you go outside to buy sesame oil cake?"


    Green Qiao saw that her nose was so sensitive and said with a smile, "I didn''t buy it, it''s the son of the company."


    "Si Luo?" Wen was surprised.


    "Well, it was just handed over to me by the secretary. He said that on the way back, he saw a new pancake shop. He thought the pancakes they made tasted good, so he bought one for you." green Qiao said and put the plate on the table. "The pancakes are still hot. Do you want to eat while they are hot, miss?"


    Wen had just finished feeding the two children. He was just a little hungry. He smelled the speech and licked his lips.


    Seeing her greedy appearance, mother Ding said with a smile, "go and eat quickly. The son and Princess seem to be going to sleep. Let the old slave coax them."


    "OK." Wen zhe nodded and got up to give her the position.


    The two little guys were lying in the cradle, half squinting and sleepy. At this time, they saw their mother go away. They were about to cry, but the cradle suddenly shook gently. They stopped crying. Soon, their eyelids sank and fell asleep slowly.


    Mother Ding sat by the cradle and looked at the two little guys sleeping in it with a loving face.


    These two children are really beautiful, and they are very clever. They are very easy to take. People like them more and more. People can''t wait to pet them in the palm of their hand.


    When Wen saw the children asleep, he sat down at the table.


    Looking at the oil cake covered with sesame seeds on the plate, she swallowed her saliva and couldn''t wait to take a bite with chopsticks.


    "Wow, it tastes good. Green Qiao, you can eat it too." she said hello.


    Green Qiao shook her head with a smile. "I don''t like eating very much. The princess can eat it herself."


    Wen Shuo paused and asked, "is it because it was bought by Si Luo?"


    Green Qiao was seen by her mind, a little uncomfortable, "it''s not..."


    Wen Zhenzhen picked up her eyebrows. How could she not know her scruples and sighed: "are you afraid that you will be unhappy when you come back and see you close to Si Luo''s brothers and sisters?"


    Green Qiao saw her mind and couldn''t hide it from her at all, so she sighed and simply admitted, "I''m really worried. Anyway, Mr. and Mrs. Si Zhennan did hurt Si Yi. If he hadn''t met the Lord, Si Yi couldn''t survive at all. He should hate Si''s family."


    Wen Zhenzhen was also very distressed about the experience of Si as a child. She sighed and said understandably, "I know. I won''t force you to be close to Si Luo. You can keep a distance from them."


    Although Si Zhennan is the culprit of Si Yi''s crime, not Si Luo and Si LAN, I''m afraid there is no difference in Si Yi''s eyes.


    Green Qiao was relieved to see that she understood. She thought of another thing. She hesitated and said, "Miss, I can see that Si Luo seems... Different from others to you."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. In fact, she also felt it, but she thought that the relationship between them was open and aboveboard, and there was nothing to hide. She said: "don''t think about it. I have been married to the Lord for so long, and I have two children. He will figure it out.


    There are many good girls in the world. Maybe he will meet the girl he wants soon. "


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, a little ashamed, "I''m narrow."


    "I don''t blame you. I know you want to remind me," Wen said leniently.


    Green Qiao breathed a sigh of relief.


    The next day, Dr. Lin thought all night and thought that the Secretary had been poisoned. He still wanted to tell Wen Zhenzhen, so he came to the main hospital.


    "You mean, Si Luo was poisoned?" Wen was surprised when he heard it.


    "Yes." Doctor Lin nodded and said firmly, "although the old minister doesn''t know what poison is in Si Luo''s house, I have examined his pulse. It is indeed a sign of poisoning, but strangely, the boy doesn''t admit it."


    Hearing this, Wen suddenly thought of something.


    It seems that when Si Luo was facing Taoist Lingyin in Rongshi town of Cizhou, he accidentally took his way.


    But why didn''t Si Luo say it?


    She frowned.


    But anyway, the poisoning of Si Luo was also caused by her.


    He has saved her once, and now he is poisoned by her.


    She owed him a great favor.


    Thinking of this, she asked mammy Ding and Lvqiao to stay in the house to look after the two children, while she took Bai Li and Doctor Lin to the guest house.


    However, when she was about to enter the guest house, an armored guard hurried over and presented a letter.


    Wen took it and looked at it.


    After reading the above content, her face changed. "Where did this letter come from?"


    "Someone just shot an arrow at the door of the palace. This letter was taken from that arrow." the armored guard replied.


    "OK, I see. You go down. The guard in the house should be strengthened recently." Wen ordered.


    "Yes."


    After the iron armour guard retreated, Doctor Lin saw that Wen Zhenzhen''s face was wrong and hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the problem with this letter?"


    Wen didn''t speak and handed him the letter.


    Doctor Lin took it and looked at it.


    After reading it, I was very angry.


    "Originally, the poison on Si Luo''s body was done by the writer. He also wants to threaten you to go to the appointment alone with an antidote? Don''t go, Princess!"


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned. Naturally, she knew that Taoist Lingyin led her to the appointment alone in order to take her life, but the Secretary fell in her favor, and his poisoning was also caused by her. If she ignored it, she would have no conscience.


    She thought for a while and said to Doctor Lin and Bai Li, "don''t make a noise about it. Let me think about it first."


    Just as the three were about to leave, Si Luo came out of the door and grabbed the letter from doctor Lin.


    "Si Luo?" Wen zhe noticed and frowned.


    After reading the letter, Si Luo said with a smile, "that smelly Taoist is so cunning." then he looked at Wen, "are you going to keep the appointment?"


    Wen was speechless.


    She really wants to go to the appointment. After all, she owes Si Luo and can''t ignore it.


    "You''re no match for the old Taoist," said Si Luo impolitely. "If you go alone, it''s like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth."


    Wen Zhenzhen said unconvinced, "I''m not that bad, am I? Besides, I''m not going alone." she wanted Bai Li to ambush in secret with the armored guard. When Taoist Lingyin appeared, she tried to catch him and force him to take out the antidote at that time.


    Si Luo nodded, "but I have a better way."


    "What method?" Wen asked immediately.


    Si Luo''s eyes suddenly fell on Bai Li.


    Wen was stunned when he saw it. He immediately thought of something in his mind, but shook his head and rejected, "no, that''s too risky."

 Chapter 648

    Si Luo smiled. "Do you know what I want to do?"


    "Yi Rong." Wen said two words.


    When Si Luo heard the speech, he restrained his smile and looked at her with appreciation. His black eyes closed slightly. "Princess Xiang is really smart. You guessed it."


    "Don''t be a liar," Wen said. "Don''t make up your mind about Baili. It''s too risky. I don''t agree."


    Doctor Lin and Bai Li were confused. They didn''t understand what riddles they were playing.


    Si Luo said positively: "looking at the whole Xiangwang mansion, only the female bodyguard around you is more appropriate, because only you two have kung fu in the whole mansion, and her height is similar to you. As long as she looks like you and goes to the appointment, I am sure to catch Taoist Lingyin."


    Wen still disagreed and resolutely rejected, "No."


    "I know you''re worried about her safety, but isn''t she good at martial arts? She should be able to cope with one or two." slowin said.


    What else does Wen Zhenzhen have to say? This time, after listening to the white pear they planned, he immediately said, "princess, you don''t have to worry about me. I''d like Yi Rong to look like you and go to the appointment for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned, "the Taoist priest Lingyin wanted to kill me and make you look like me. It''s too dangerous."


    "I am not afraid of danger, and I will act according to the circumstances. If there is danger, I can run." Bai Li said confidently.


    Si Luo also said: "Taoist priest Lingyin''s affairs must be solved, otherwise there will be endless future trouble. Moreover, this girl is close to protect you. As long as Taoist priest Lingyin''s affairs are not solved for a day, she will also be in danger at any time. If it can be solved this time, it can be done once and for all."


    "Mr. Si is right, and the princess agrees." Bai Li took Wen''s arm and shook it.


    Wen Zhenzhen rubbed his eyebrows and said angrily, "you all said so. Can I disagree?"


    Bai Li smiled and revealed two pear vortices on her cheek.


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded her forehead. "If you can''t protect yourself, don''t follow me in the future."


    Bai Li knew that she was deliberately scaring herself and didn''t take it seriously, but she answered respectfully, "I see."


    Seeing that Wen Zhenzhen was finally relieved, Si Luo said, "the letter says that you are allowed to go to the suburbs alone tomorrow morning. Since Bai Li is willing to replace you, there is nothing for you now. Go back and take care of the children and give me the Bai Li."


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched, "why is it none of my business? I''ll stare at you next to me. What if you bully Bai Li?"


    Si Luo said reluctantly, "am I such a person? I''m not afraid that the two little guys will not see you and cry again? Go quickly and don''t delay us to do our business."


    Being blatantly driven away, Wen was embarrassed to stay. He said to Bai Li, "if he has any unreasonable arrangements, you don''t have to force it. You can refuse directly or come and tell me."


    "OK." Bai Li nodded cleverly.


    Si Luo pinched his eyebrows. "I won''t bully a little girl."


    "It''s hard to say," Wen said, and then left with doctor Lin.


    Si Luo watched her go away, and then his eyes fell on Bai Li. The smile on his face was lighter, "come in."


    "OK." Bai Li obviously noticed the change of his attitude.


    Obviously, when facing the princess, he was very gentle, but as soon as the princess left, he was more cold.


    But no matter what the other party''s attitude is, she doesn''t care, as long as she can help the princess.


    The next day, Chenshi.


    When Taoist Lingyin arrived at the suburb at the time agreed in the letter, he saw a familiar figure under the tree.


    The figure, hearing footsteps, turned slowly.


    When he saw it clearly, Taoist priest Lingyin was happy, but at the same time, he was surprised that the smelly girl Wenzhen really came to the appointment.


    Although he stated in his letter that if he asked her to attend the appointment alone, he would give her an antidote, in fact, he did not believe that people like Wen would come to risk for others.


    Thinking of this, he calmed down, stood where he was, looked sharply at the temperature in front of him, and seemed to want to see some flaws.


    He often wanders in the Jianghu. Naturally, he has heard of the secret art of Yi Rong. Although he doesn''t know it himself, he knows that it does exist.


    Moreover, the secret technique of easy appearance can make one person look like another, which people can''t see at all.


    He guessed in his heart, will this warm face in front of him be someone else''s easy face?


    Because in his cognition, how could a selfish man like Wen be willing to take risks for others.


    Besides, he told her once.


    The smelly girl looks young, but she is very cunning.


    Last time, I pretended to be dead in order to Gu linchao''s antidote. I cheated her Qingning and couldn''t wait to send it to the door


    Thinking of this, Taoist Lingyin became more and more cautious.


    Although he was eager to kill Wen Zhenzhen to avenge Qingning and Wen Ruyi, he could not be careless.


    Bai Li noticed the other party''s conjecture and was afraid that he might see the flaw. She simply preempted, but her voice was different from Wen''s. after all, she deliberately covered her mouth and coughed for a while, making a look of being infected with the wind and cold, and then tried to learn Wen''s tone of speaking, saying quietly: "Taoist priest Lingyin, I have come to the appointment as scheduled. Should you honor your promise and hand over the antidote?"


    Seeing her like this, Taoist Lingyin really didn''t think much, but said sarcastically: "unexpectedly, you really came to the appointment alone for that smelly boy. However, I''m curious about what the relationship between you two is. How can you risk yourself for such a person?


    Let me guess, that smelly boy has a good skin bag. Is he your old face? Ha ha, if Gu linchao knew, would he spit blood? At the beginning, he despised my Qingning for you. "


    Bai Li''s complexion changed. It seemed that she was angry and coughed again. Then she said in a dumb voice, "Stinky Taoist, keep your mouth clean."


    Seeing that she was so angry, Taoist Lingyin became more confident of his guess. He said with great interest, "no wonder you are willing to take risks for that boy. It turns out that there is a shady affair between you."


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed a cruel color. He saw that the other party was really afraid and flustered after listening to his words. His eyes were immediately full of murderous spirit. Then he suddenly rushed forward and clapped at the other party''s key while the other party was unprepared.


    Bai Li seemed to react. She leaned to hide, but she didn''t escape. She just heard a "bang", and the palm of Taoist Lingyin fell on her heart.


    Bai Li was shocked by his internal power and flew out.


    But at the same time, the Taoist priest Lingyin suddenly groaned. The dense stinging pain from the palm shocked him. When he looked up and saw the dense needle hole in Chu''s palm, his pupil shrank and understood what in an instant.

 Chapter 649

    Relying on his superb martial arts and superb medical skills, he always thinks highly of himself, but unexpectedly, he stumbled this time.


    The cold sweat slipped down his striated corners of his eyes.


    He held his palm and saw that the color of the pinhole on it had changed into black. When he thought of something, he quickly turned out the medicine bottle and fed himself an antidote pill.


    He took it and a figure came out slowly from behind the tree.


    "Master Lingyin, you don''t have to waste your time. I made this poison myself. There''s no antidote except me. Your antidote pill is useless."


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Lingyin clenched his fist quietly, "smelly boy, what do you want?"


    "Naturally, it''s his way to cure him." Si Luo stopped and said faintly, then looked at Bai Li lying on the ground, "Bai Li, you can get up."


    Hearing his voice, Bai Li immediately turned over from the ground and nothing happened.


    Taoist priest Lingyin was so angry that he just slapped him, but he did his best. Although the smelly girl hid a poison needle on her body, he was careless, but he slapped it down. The smelly girl should have broken her muscles and veins.


    But it seems that she has nothing to do.


    "How could it be?" he blurted out, looking incredulous.


    Bai Li took off the human skin mask on her face with one hand, and put the other hand into her arms and took out a thin iron.


    She ignored Taoist priest Lingyin, turned to Si Luo and said admiringly, "fortunately, Mr. Si has foresight, otherwise I can''t stand here right now." however, although there is an iron block and didn''t hurt the vital point, her body still hurts faintly, because the palm from Taoist priest Lingyin is really cruel.


    "I promised your princess, how can I break my promise?" Si Luo said faintly.


    Bai Li understood what he meant, saying that he promised Wen that he would not hurt her.


    When Taoist Lingyin saw here, what else did he not understand? His face was very blue and ugly.


    He narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m careless today, but you can''t expect me to give you an antidote."


    "I don''t care. I just died, and you were buried with me." Si Luo said faintly.


    Taoist Lingyin smiled, "I''ve lived enough, and you''re less than 20 years old. You can count who suffers more."


    Si Luo nodded. "Naturally, I suffer more losses, but I can''t escape death. There''s no way. When I die, I can drag you to be buried with me. It''s better than going on the road alone. I think I''ve made a profit."


    Taoist Lingyin choked. Unexpectedly, the other party was young and didn''t care about life and death.


    "In fact, you didn''t have to die." he suddenly sighed and looked at him piteously.


    "So are you." Si Luo was unmoved.


    Taoist Lingyin smiled angrily, "young man, don''t be so stubborn. As long as you take Wen''s head, I will give you the antidote with both hands. If you still want my life, I can give it to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Since you won''t hand over the antidote, go. You''ll die without my antidote anyway." Si Luo said.


    Taoist Lingyin was very angry.


    He came to take Wen''s life today. Unexpectedly, he was put in front of him. Instead of taking Wen''s life, he was poisoned by the other party.


    "By the way, that poison is a very domineering poison. At this moment, it may have jumped all over your blood. In another quarter of an hour, even if there is an antidote, it won''t help." Si Luo suddenly said.


    Taoist Lingyin sneered, "do you think I will be afraid if you say so?" he said so, but quietly gave himself a pulse.


    Si Luo said, "if you don''t believe it, you can press your left lower abdomen. Is it painful?"


    Taoist priest Lingyin put down his hand with an ugly face.


    Because he felt his pulse, he was really poisoned.


    "Bai Li, let''s go." Si Luo said to Bai Li.


    "OK." Bai Li answered.


    They turned and walked away without looking back.


    Taoist priest Lingyin was furious, "stop me!"


    Si Luo looked back in surprise. "Didn''t you say you didn''t want an antidote?"


    Taoist Lingyin is naturally not afraid of death, but he has not killed Wen Zhenzhen to avenge Shen Qingning. Naturally, he is unwilling.


    "OK, let''s take out the antidote together." Taoist Lingyin finally compromised.


    Si Luo nodded quietly, "OK."


    Then they took out the antidote at the same time.


    Lingyin Taoist priest said, "when I count to three, we throw at each other."


    "Yes." Si Luo had no objection.


    "One, two, three!"


    With the three words falling to the ground, both threw the antidote in their hands at each other.


    After getting the antidote, Taoist Lingyin checked it and determined that the other party could not cheat, so he fed the antidote into his mouth.


    The same is true of Si Luo.


    After taking the antidote, Taoist Lingyin couldn''t help laughing, "boy, you''re still too young. That antidote can''t completely remove the poison you''ve been poisoned. It can remove half at most."


    Si Luo''s face changed, "what do you mean?"


    "That means that the antidote I gave you can only remove more than half of the toxins in your body, and the rest can''t be completely removed. It can only deposit on your right arm. In a short time, your hand will be useless." Taoist Lingyin said proudly.


    Si Luo was stunned and said faintly, "really?"


    Taoist Lingyin smiled happily, because he finally pulled back a game.


    But when he smiled, he suddenly couldn''t laugh. His face was stiff and suddenly spit out a mouthful of black blood.


    Lingyin Taoist priest''s face changed greatly, "you, what you just gave me is not an antidote, but a poison?"


    Si dropped his mouth and said, "you just said, I''m still too young, but I think you''re too big. Yes, I didn''t give you an antidote, but it''s not a poison. Just take that medicine, it will accelerate the attack of the toxin in you."


    Lingyin Taoist priest shook his body and said in horror, "if I die, you will also become a useless person. Don''t you want the rest of the antidote?"


    Si Luo said, "when you die, I will naturally find the antidote."


    Taoist priest Lingyin understood his intention, but said, "I haven''t made the remaining antidotes at all. In this world, no one can solve the poison in you except me."


    "What''s the matter? I just lost an arm, but you''re different. You lost a life. Moreover, if you die, you can''t take revenge on Wen. You''re destined to end up with hatred." said Si Luo almost coldly.


    Hearing the speech, Taoist Lingyin felt that the man was really calm and terrible. For a time, the blood gas in his body surged, and then another mouthful of black blood gushed out.


    Si Luo looked at him coldly and remained unmoved.


    Although she had known his plan, Bai Li was still a little scared when she saw here.


    What kind of person is Si Luo?


    What a terrible cold!


    Does he really care about the poison on his body? That''s the right arm. If you lose your right arm, isn''t it equivalent to a loser?


    Why should Si Luo bet on his arm for such a person?

 Chapter 650

    She opened her lips and was about to say something. At this time, a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind her, "Si Luo, give him an antidote. There''s no need to bet on her own hand for such a person. That''s not worth it."


    Si Luo was stunned and looked back.


    As a result, Wen Zhuo came over with a dry iron armor guard.


    "Princess." Bai Li came back and hurried forward.


    Wen Zhenzhen patted her hand. "Are you okay?"


    "I have nothing," Bai Li said immediately.


    "That''s good." Wen Zhenzhen put down his heart and looked at Si Luo.


    Si Luo returned to his mind, pursed his lips and said, "if you keep him, there will be endless trouble. Moreover, even if we let him live, he may not give me an antidote."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can catch him first, and then you can detoxify him. We''ll slowly force him to hand over the antidote."


    "Wen, don''t think I''ll give him an antidote!" at this time, the Taoist priest Lingyin, who was still breathing, suddenly scolded.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes fell on him. Seeing that he had reached this field and was so stubborn, he could not help frowning. "Taoist Lingyin, why do you do so well? In the final analysis, Si Luohe has no hatred with you. Why should you bet your life?"


    The Taoist priest Lingyin said, "he''s your man. I can''t kill you, but at least he''s poisoned because of you. Will you feel better?"


    Wen Zhuo sank his face, "you madman!"


    Lingyin Taoist priest said coldly, "yes, I''ve been crazy since my Qingning was killed by you. Since I can''t kill you, I can earn a cushion."


    "I said that Shen Qingning''s death had nothing to do with me." Wen Zhenzhen said coldly.


    The Taoist priest Lingyin suddenly became silent, "yes, it has nothing to do with you, but she will end up like that. She was hurt by you. Besides, her last words are to kill you."


    Wen Zhenzhen is incredible. Shen Qingning''s last words are to kill her? No wonder Taoist Lingyin tried his best to kill her.


    She touched her forehead. There are such twisted people in the world.


    "Be careful!"


    Suddenly, Si Luo shouted.


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen was cold, he saw a silver needle shooting from between the long sleeves of Lingyin road and straight towards her vital point. She was about to hide sideways, but Si fell faster. He had stretched out his arm to block the silver needle.


    Wen Zhuo stared, "Si Luo!"


    Si Luo didn''t pay attention to it and directly penetrated the chest of Taoist priest Lingyin.


    The victory smile on the Lingyin Taoist priest''s face froze in an instant, with a strong unwilling in his wide eyes, and then fell straight down.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at Si Luo in surprise and said, "don''t you want the antidote?"


    Si Luo pulled out the silver needle on his arm. When he saw the dark color above, his face finally changed.


    He leaned over and looked for it from Taoist Lingyin, but he got nothing except a few medical skills.


    Wen also saw the dark silver needle. Obviously, the silver needle was poisoned.


    At that time, Taoist Lingyin wanted to kill her, but unexpectedly, Si Luo would stand in front of her.


    "Si Luo, let''s hurry back and ask Dr. Lin to treat you..."


    "It''s too late," said Si Luo suddenly.


    Before Wen Zhen could react, he saw a flash of snow light. Then an arm flew out and the bright red blood spilled all over the ground.


    Si Luo covered his right shoulder and knelt to the ground.


    This time, not only Wen Zhuo, but also Bai Li and other armored guards cried out when they saw this scene.


    Wen Zhenzhen reacted and rushed forward to help him, "Si Luo, you..."


    With a pale face, Si Luo quickly pointed his acupoints to stop bleeding. Seeing her worried face, he even smiled at her, "it doesn''t matter, you can''t die."


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his hands and helped him up. During this period, he didn''t dare to see the arm he fell to the ground.


    It was terrible. She didn''t know what to say.


    The party hurried back to the palace.


    Doctor Lin quickly bandaged Si Luo, but looking at his shoulder length wound, he couldn''t help saying, "how did it happen?"


    He had seen the wound. It was obviously a wound cut by himself.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s face was ugly, guilty and remorseful. He didn''t dare to see Si Luo''s wound.


    Because she always remembers the picture of the company breaking its arm.


    At that time, Taoist Lingyin threw a silver needle at her with his last breath. It was unnecessary for Si Luo to say that she also knew that the silver needle was highly poisonous, but Si Luo blocked it for her.


    Si Luo didn''t find the antidote on Taoist Lingyin. In order to prevent the spread of the poison, he decisively cut off the arm.


    Si LAN sat by the bed and looked at his bloody brother lying on the bed. Tears poured out wildly.


    Seeing this, Si Luo raised his intact left hand and wiped her tears. "Don''t cry, it''s just an arm. I can''t die."


    Si LAN buried his face in his arms and cried heartbroken.


    Her brother is still so young. Now he has broken his arm. What should he do in the future?


    Doctor Lin sighed and said, "you all go out and let him have a good rest." although the poison in Si Luo''s body has been cleared, he only lost one arm after all. The whole person is seriously injured and needs a good rest.


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned and looked at Si Luo. Finally, he came forward, "Si Luo, have a good rest. Let''s go out first." he said and helped Si LAN up.


    Seeing that she was going out, Si Luo suddenly said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. You could have avoided that silver needle. I had a lot to do, so I asked for such consequences."


    Moreover, his right arm was poisoned and was already useless. He just used this doomed arm to win her love and pity.


    But looking at the self blame and guilt on her face, he couldn''t bear it after all.


    Thinking of this, he had a bitter smile on his lips.


    Wen Zhenzhen frowned at him and suddenly couldn''t understand him.


    Because when Taoist priest Lingyin shot a silver needle at her, she really could escape. Taoist priest Lingyin was poisoned and only one breath was left, so she was not strong enough and slowed down, but Si Luo suddenly rushed out


    Although she could have escaped, Si Luo broke his arm for her.


    Anyway, she owed him another favor.


    "Si Luo, don''t say such words again. Have a good rest. Don''t think about it. You should get well as soon as possible." she said reluctantly.


    Si Luo didn''t faint all the time, but he just held on. At this moment, he finally couldn''t hold on. He closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Out of the room, Wen and Si LAN were silent.


    After standing outside the door for a moment, Si LAN calmed down and looked at the beautiful woman on her side. Her lips moved and stopped talking.


    Wen Zhen saw this and pinched her finger. "If you have anything to say, just say it. How do you hesitate?"


    Si LAN looked at the room and took her to the yard. He was sure that Si Luo would not hear it. Then he hesitated and said, "there are some words I shouldn''t have said, but my brother..."


    She paused and lowered her voice. "He''s all like that. I think we should let you know what he thinks of you. Otherwise, he''s really pathetic." at this point, she summoned up her courage, looked into her eyes and said, "my brother, he, he likes you very much."

 Chapter 651

    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. She didn''t expect that what she wanted to say was these.


    Seeing her silence, Si LAN felt guilty and bowed his head again, "you have your own family. I shouldn''t have told you this..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was more open-minded than she thought. When she came back, she patted her shoulder with relief, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I knew it long ago."


    Si Lan was stunned when she heard the speech. She was relieved to see that her face didn''t show a troubled expression because of what she said. She said sincerely: "I hope what I said won''t cause trouble to you, and you don''t have psychological pressure. In fact, my brother likes you. It''s his business, and no one forced him. You don''t care about him."


    Wen Zhenzhen chuckled. "I just thought you were going to defend your brother against injustice, which made me a little nervous." he paused and said, "I''m not afraid to let you laugh. I love my lord deeply. In my life, no one can shake his position in my heart, so the trouble you said doesn''t exist."


    Although it''s cold-blooded to say so, after all, Si Luo did pay a lot to her, and she was moved, but she didn''t love him and couldn''t do anything against her heart for his kindness.


    Besides, she has long had a sense of belonging and her own family. She is so happy.


    Seeing Si LAN looking at herself, she thought she was surprised by her indifference, so she coughed and said awkwardly, "do you think I''m too cold, so you hate me?"


    Si LAN recovered, took her hand and said sincerely, "of course not. That''s my brother''s wishful thinking." just like in the past, she liked Gu Heng wishfully. She knew that he was not a lover and that he had a loss of morality, but she was still unwilling to give up.


    But in the end, it was just a joke.


    Gu Heng never liked her.


    However, Wen Zhenzhen is different from Gu Heng. She is a very good person. No wonder her brother likes her, but she looks away and mistakenly takes the scum man as her lover.


    "I found that our brothers and sisters have one thing in common, that is, they are very indifferent," she said suddenly.


    Wen Zhenzhen knew that she was thinking of her past with Gu Heng again. Just about to comfort her, he listened to her, "but I don''t have a good eye for people, but my brother has a good eye."


    "Are you praising me indirectly?" Wen chuckled.


    Si LAN hugged her arm and sighed, "Yeah, but you don''t have to be too proud."


    Wen said: "...."


    Si LAN put his chin on her shoulder and suddenly said, "in fact, I just want to say that no matter how my brother ends, it will not affect our sisterhood."


    Wen Zhenzhen patted her on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, your brother''s life will depend on me in the future. I''ll find him a top girl."


    "Then I''ll thank you for my brother first." Si LAN immediately said, "but you can''t favor one over the other. Since you''re going to find a marriage for my brother, bring me a good marriage."


    Wen Zhenzhen smiled and agreed, "of course you won''t be missing." Si LAN could joke like this, indicating that she really put Gu Heng down.


    In her heart, she blamed herself and felt guilty about Si Luo''s broken arm, but her heart was not so heavy because of Si Lan''s words.


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Once Taoist Lingyin died, the days returned to calm.


    Wen Zhenzhen is busy and full with his two children in the house. Sometimes when he is free, he goes to Baihua building for a walk.


    Some time ago, the whole country mourned for the funeral of the empress dowager, and all happy events and entertainment activities were stopped among the people. Places such as Baihua building were closed for more than a month.


    However, a few days ago, the people resumed the excitement of the past, and those entertainment places have opened one after another. Naturally, Baihua building is no exception.


    The business of the Baihua building and the escort agency is getting better and better. In particular, the Baihua building has long been famous. Many people from nearby states and counties come here in admiration. Therefore, the Baihua building receives a lot of money every day.


    Last year, Gu linchao led his troops to Beijing to crusade against Gu Heng. Part of the military expenditure came from baihualou.


    At present, the happiest is the five elders.


    Just because their landlord, originally Princess Xiang, is now the queen. Although the emperor has not officially issued an imperial edict, isn''t she still in Xiangzhou and hasn''t come to Beijing?


    In his opinion, it is a certainty that Wen Zhuo will be the queen.


    So Wuchang is always proud and happy.


    He defined himself as the Queen''s confidant, working for the queen, so he worked very hard.


    Almost every once in a while, he had to go to Xiangwang mansion and politely report the income in the building to Wen. He also moved all the money he earned into the palace without favoritism.


    As a result, Wen''s eyes became more and more pleasing to him.


    That day, when she got free, she took Si Luo and Si LAN to Baihua building.


    She had promised Si LAN to find a good marriage for Si Luo.


    But Sloan is very picky.


    Two days ago, in the name of enjoying flowers, she invited all the boudoir ladies in Xiangzhou city to the palace, but Si Luo didn''t look up at it at all, so she didn''t have to waste time.


    Are those girls not beautiful enough? Of course not, so she thought Si Luo was too picky or her preferences were too strange. She decided to take him to Baihua building.


    Although baihualou is no longer a brothel in the traditional sense, the girls inside are carefully selected by the five elders. They are not only exquisite in talent and appearance, but also outstanding. Therefore, she is more confident that Si Luo may find the girl she wants here.


    Even if he doesn''t look up, it can also let him broaden his horizons and divert his eyes from her.


    Of course, there are not only beautiful girls, but also good-looking boys in Baihua building.


    Si LAN can see scum like Gu Heng. Maybe there are some good men who can get into her eyes.


    If so, it''s really good that the life events of the brother and sister can be solved together.


    Wen Zhenzhen has a good plan in mind, but the brothers and sisters of the Si family don''t know at all.


    When the five elders heard the news of Wen''s coming, they immediately exaggerated and called everyone to the door to meet them. Therefore, as soon as Wen arrived at the door, he saw many people standing in the dark.


    Seeing the scene, she couldn''t help being speechless.


    Why did the five elders still make such a big show that they had such a battle.


    Do you want everyone to focus on her?


    Fortunately, what she did today was men''s dress.


    When the five elders saw that she had arrived, they immediately greeted her with a smile. They were just about to call her, but when they saw her dressed up as a man, they had to change their words abruptly and temporarily, "Mr. Wen..."


    Seeing that he was clever, Wen Zhenzhen was relieved. He took a folding fan and knocked on his shoulder. He said in a low voice, "don''t make such a move next time."


    The five elders nodded respectfully, "subordinates know." then they also lowered their voice and said, "please come inside the queen."


    Wen Zhenzhen thought, "arrange a quiet elegant room for us, and then let the girls in the building come in to serve."


    The five elders looked at her in surprise, "all?"


    "Well, what''s the problem?" Wen asked.


    The fifth elder looked at the Si Luo standing behind her, swallowed his saliva, and whispered, "the girls in our Baihua building do not sell themselves..."


    "I didn''t let them sell themselves." Wen Zhenzhen was very funny. "I will never force them to do things they don''t want. Five elders can rest assured."


    When the five elders heard the speech, they were relieved, "I''ll arrange it later."


    "Let five of them come in," Wen added considering the size of the box.


    The five elders heard the speech and muttered in their hearts, landlord, what are you going to do?


    "By the way, men should also arrange some. Come in with them and arrange five at a time," Wen said again.


    The fifth elder put down his heart, immediately raised it again and stammered, "you are the queen. Isn''t it not good to do so?" if the emperor knows, will you directly abandon the landlord? And will his head move?


    He wiped his sweat and became worried.


    As soon as Wen Zhen listened, he immediately understood what he was thinking, and suddenly looked black. "It''s not what you think. Hurry to arrange. I''ll go back and take the children later. I don''t have time to spend here."


    The five elders got her promise, so they went to arrange it safely.

 Chapter 652

    However, just in case, he specially selected some less brilliant boys. In this way, the landlord should not like it and will not wear a green hat for the emperor.


    He felt very clever.


    Si Luo and Si LAN saw that Wen Zhuo and the five elders muttered for a while. They didn''t know what they were discussing, but they vaguely guessed that it was not a good thing.


    The five elders are very resolute in their work. They arranged it soon.


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen, Si Luo and Si LAN sat down in the elegant room, the boys in the building served drinks. Soon, the girls and boys arranged by the five elders came in and stood in a row.


    Wen took a sip from the wine glass on the table. She is still in the feeding stage and can''t drink, so at present, she can only take a SIP to satisfy her craving.


    She held the glass and glanced at the faces of several boys and girls one by one.


    He is worthy of being the five elders. The selected people are very aggressive in both appearance and stature.


    She was about to say something when the closed door was suddenly pushed open and Bai Li came in with a worried face.


    Ignoring the eyes cast by everyone, she panted to Wen, then leaned over to her ear and whispered, "madam, the emperor has just arrived, and now people are in the palace."


    A stone stirs thousands of waves.


    Wen was choked by his saliva and nearly fell under his chair.


    She should read the Yellow calendar when she goes out today.


    Why did Gu linchao come back as soon as she arrived at the Baihua building?


    "He doesn''t know I''m here, does he?" she quickly asked.


    Although the Baihua building is not what it used to be, Gu linchao is old-fashioned and won''t like her to come to this kind of entertainment place.


    Even if it is still daytime, Baihua building is not open to the public.


    If Gu linchao knew that she came here to play without her child, would it annoy her?


    "No, Lvqiao told the emperor that you and miss Si went shopping. I slipped out to tell you." Bai Li whispered.


    Seeing that there was still room to turn the world, Wen was relieved, but he didn''t dare to delay. He got up and took her hand and urged, "let''s go, let''s go back quickly."


    Seeing that she was leaving, Si LAN stood up. "Are you going back?"


    Wen Zhenzhen remembered this and hurriedly pushed her back to her seat. Then he pointed to the young men and girls standing in a row in front, "these are the people I asked the five elders to arrange. You have a good look with Si Luo. There are others behind. If you look at each other, just tell the five elders."


    Si LAN heard the speech and stared. She had never seen the world again. At this time, she also understood her intention.


    She came out today for her marriage with her brother


    This


    She naturally knows the operation mode of Baihua building and that the boys and girls standing in front of her are not the kind to sell. They all eat by their own talents.


    But


    She glanced at the young faces. Somehow, she blushed and beat her heart.


    It was because she didn''t expect that Wen Zhenzhen had such an idea, and she had never encountered such a battle since she was young.


    Wen zhe finished and hurried away.


    Si LAN bit his lip and looked at his calm brother sitting next to him. He just wanted to say whether he wanted to go back. At this time, a teenager standing at the end took a step forward with a flute in his hand and said in a low voice: "sitting dry and boring, let Cheng Feng play a song for the two guests."


    The young man wore a sky blue wide robe. He was very thin. Standing among a beautiful young man, his facial features were not very outstanding, but the whole man was white and beautiful, giving people a very comfortable feeling, especially the other eyes were beautiful, as cool and quiet as a trickling mountain spring.


    Si Lan was stunned by the young man''s eyes. She realized it. She quickly didn''t open her eyes and looked at Si Luo with the meaning of asking.


    Si Luo naturally thought of Wen''s intention and couldn''t help but feel helpless.


    But he himself could not take a wife, but he had to think about Si LAN.


    After thinking about it, he looked at the boy who asked to play and nodded, "yes, you can play."


    When the young man heard the speech, he put the flute across his lips and played it slowly.


    For a time, the melodious sound of the flute in the room seemed to wash the fickleness of the people''s heart and make people sink down.


    Si LAN sat back in his chair and unconsciously heard the whole song.


    Until the flute stopped, she still didn''t come back.


    Besides, after leaving the Baihua building, Wen ran all the way back to the palace.


    She deliberately ran out of breath, making herself look very embarrassed.


    When I got to the door of the mansion, I met Wang Houde who wanted to come out to find her.


    "Madam, you''re back at last. I''m going to find you."


    Wen Zhuo said hello to him, "Grandpa Wang, long time no see."


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time," said Wang Houde with a smile.


    Since the death of the empress dowager, after he reported to the capital, he stayed in the capital to help Gu linchao. When Gu linchao came back to Xiangzhou, he came back with him.


    "Where is your master now?" Wen asked.


    "The master is in the main courtyard." Wang Houde immediately replied.


    "I''ll go first," Wen said, and hurried to the main courtyard.


    Seeing this, Bai Li didn''t hurry to follow.


    Wang Houde looked at her, then said with a smile, "just secretly ran to report to my mother?"


    Bai Li''s heart jumped and immediately denied, "there''s no..."


    "If not, how could you be here? I remember you were there when I followed the master in." Wang Houde said, "the master was concerned about two little masters and didn''t notice, but did you think others didn''t notice?"


    Bai Li was speechless.


    After a long time, he grabbed his sleeve and whispered, "don''t tell the emperor, otherwise..."


    Otherwise what, she didn''t say.


    But Wang Houde understands.


    Otherwise, my mother''s effort will be in vain.


    "Come on, where did you find the empress just now?"


    "If you promise me not to tell the emperor, I''ll say." Bai Li had a heart.


    Wang Houde said with a smile, "it''s natural. I won''t tell the emperor."


    Bai Li put her heart down. "It''s in the Baihua building."


    Wang Houde was not surprised and nodded, "I see."


    Seeing his appearance, Bai Li hurriedly said, "you promised not to tell the emperor."


    "I''ll tell the emperor when I''m stupid." Wang Houde said helplessly.


    "Hmm?" Bai Li didn''t understand.


    "If I offend my mother, I don''t have to mix it up." Wang Houde said with a smile, then took out a package from his sleeve and handed it to her. "When you come back, you should like it when you buy it in the capital."


    As soon as Bai Li heard that it was for food, she immediately took it with joy, and then couldn''t wait to open the paper bag. When she saw that it was a bag of brightly colored sugar, she was pleasantly surprised and said, "what a beautiful sugar." then she picked up one and put it in her mouth.


    Sour and sweet, her eyes narrowed into a seam.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde smiled.


    At this time, Wen has returned to the main hospital.


    When she entered the room, she saw the man in white, with his back to the door, sitting on the soft couch by the window, lowering his head and teasing the two children.


    Although she could not see the expression on his face, she could imagine that his face must be gentle at this time.


    She had never seen him wear white robes. He was wearing white at this time. He was still filial piety for the emperor and Empress Dowager.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but lighten her steps.


    But at this time, Gu Huaijin, who was lying outside, saw her and made a little voice.

 Chapter 653

    The little guy has been three months. He can turn his head, turn over, laugh and make simple syllables.


    At this time, when Wen Zhen came in, Gu Huaijin just turned around and saw it.


    As soon as he called, his sister babbled.


    Although she didn''t see Wen, the little guy liked to agree with his brother.


    Gu linchao was stunned, but soon thought of something and turned to look.


    If I see the person I think about day and night, I''m coming in from the outside.


    Suddenly, he looked into his dark and deep eyes, and Wen was suddenly embarrassed for some reason.


    He left a few days after she gave birth to the baby. He didn''t come back until today. They haven''t seen each other for more than two months.


    She thought she would miss him very much, but with two children, she was very busy every day. She thought of him very little. Over time, she basically didn''t think of him.


    But when she heard the news of his return, she was still very happy.


    She ran all the way back and deliberately embarrassed herself, just to make him feel sorry for herself.


    But now people are close at hand, but she suddenly feels a little timid.


    Is it because they haven''t seen each other for too long?


    She stopped, pulled her sleeve, hesitated, but looked at him quietly.


    He has lost a lot of weight. He is tired and haggard between his eyebrows and eyes, but he is still so beautiful. Even after driving so many times, his clothes are still clean


    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered something, with a slight frown on her eyebrows and a trace of chagrin.


    She just ran back and let him love himself a lot, but she forgot to describe herself. Would it make him unhappy?


    After all, he is now the emperor. Everyone tried their best to fill women in his harem. He didn''t have that mind, but will he change his mind when he sees that he has become a yellow faced woman?


    Thinking of this floor, she bit her lips and turned her steps. She wanted to rush into the interior and straighten herself.


    However, the idea flashed in my mind, and the man''s low voice sounded slowly behind me.


    "Come here."


    Wen Zhuo covered his face and hesitated, "I, I''ll go first..."


    Gu Lin frowned. "What''s the matter, but what''s wrong?" he said. He took the pillow and blocked it on the outer edge of the soft couch to prevent the two little guys from turning over and rolling to the ground. Then he got up and walked towards her.


    Seeing the real concern and worry on his face and the discomfort in his heart, Wen Zhenzhen suddenly dispersed. Who cares whether he looks good or not at this time?


    Looking at the man walking towards her, she picked up the corner of her robe, took two steps back, and then ran towards him. The whole person jumped up and hung directly on him.


    Gu linchao didn''t expect that she would run towards him and jump on him, but he subconsciously stretched out his hand and held her firmly.


    With a joking look at the man, Wen Zhuo''s face was hot. He simply buried his face in his chest and whispered, "why did you come back and don''t make people report first? If I knew you came back today, I would wait at home."


    Gu linchao looked down at the girl in his arms. His heart rose. This girl can always surprise him.


    "If I send someone to report first, can''t I see you in men''s clothes? Where have you just gone?" he looked at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Only then did he react that he was still wearing men''s clothes.


    Just came back all the way, thinking that he could not know that he had gone to the Baihua building, but he forgot to take off his clothes first.


    She was so stupid that she forgot such a big flaw.


    However, she soon thought of a saying, "of course, I''m going shopping. You know, I''m so beautiful. If I walk on the road so directly, it will certainly attract the saliva of others and cause unnecessary trouble, so I thought of the way to dress up as a man. Do you think I''m very smart?"


    Gu linchao listened to what she said and said with a smile, "I think it''s a thick skin."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips, "you don''t praise me..."


    Gu linchao''s eyes fell on her pink lips. His eyes were deeper. He suddenly bowed his head and kissed her lips. But immediately, he frowned, "did you drink?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She just took a sip so that he could smell it?


    "No, I didn''t drink," she immediately denied.


    "Wen Hu!" Gu linchao accentuated his tone.


    Men''s clothes and wine smell. Do you really think he''s so easy to bluff?


    Wen Zhenzhen shrunk his shoulders and came down from him. Seeing his calm face, he couldn''t help preempting, "what are you doing so fierce? I haven''t come back for so long. I''ve been thinking of you. I didn''t expect you to be cruel to me as soon as you came back."


    Then he sobbed and squeezed out two tears.


    When Gu Lin saw her like this, he was defeated, "ho ho..."


    "Wow, woo..."


    The little guy interrupted him with a sudden cry.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and couldn''t care about acting. He raised his sleeve, wiped the tears on his face, walked quickly over and picked up his crying son.


    "Mother is here, baby, don''t cry..."


    Almost as soon as she held her in her arms, the little guy stopped crying and grinned at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He suddenly understood. He nodded his little nose and said jokingly, "it''s really naughty." after that, seeing Gu linchao coming, he deliberately said, "You cry because you see your father being cruel to your mother, don''t you? It''s really my good son, baby sweetheart. You know that you love your mother when you are so young. Unlike some people, they only question me when they come back. They don''t know my hard work at all!"


    Gu linchao: "


    He rubbed his eyebrows, "I''m not fierce to you..."


    "Wow..."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted again.


    But this time it was Gu Yaoyao who cried.


    Wen had to put his son on the couch and pick up his crying daughter.


    "Why are you crying? Are you hungry or urinating?"


    She said softly, reaching out to explore her daughter''s pants. Seeing that it was dry, she was relieved, and then said to Gu linchao: "you look at Xiaojin, Yaoyao may have to pee. I''ll take her to the clean room."


    Gu Lin saw her holding her daughter to the clean room, looked down at her son, then picked him up, thought about it, and followed her to the clean room.


    When he went in, Wen was skillfully holding his daughter to pee.


    After her daughter peed, she carefully tidied her clothes and trousers.


    Now it''s may, and the weather is getting hotter, so Wen didn''t swaddle the two children anymore, but dressed them in small clothes and trousers.


    The pants are open crotch, but she also wrapped their little ass with a soft diaper. When they want to urinate or defecate, they can take off the diaper directly, which is very convenient.


    At this moment, he tidied up his daughter''s pants and estimated that his son was about to pee, so he said to Gu linchao, "hold Xiaojin to me. He should also pee."


    Gu linchao was about to nod, but his body suddenly stiffened.


    "Hua La", there was a sound of water.


    When Wen looked up, he saw that Gu linchao''s robe corner was wet, and water stains were dripping. First, he was stunned, and then the corners of his mouth aroused a smile, and then the smile became bigger and bigger, until he couldn''t hold it anymore and burst out laughing.


    "Gu linchao, my son gave you a gift when he saw you hadn''t been home for a long time."

 Chapter 654

    Gu linchao''s complexion has become the bottom of the pot.


    His robes, from the waist down, were wet with his son''s urine.


    Wen Zhenzhen wiped the tears from his smile and said unkindly, "if you don''t know, you must think you peed..."


    Gu linchao: "


    Looking down at his innocent son in his arms, his idea of spanking him changed all of a sudden.


    He is so young that he can''t have done it on purpose.


    The couple carried their children out of the clean room.


    "Give me your son. Go and change your clothes quickly." Wen zhe put his daughter on the couch and stretched out his hand to Gu linchao.


    Gu linchao handed her his son and turned into the dressing room.


    Seeing that he went in, Wen Zhenzhen nodded his son''s little nose and said, "you boy, are you intentional? Aren''t you afraid of your father beating your ass?"


    She takes good care of both children, so they basically don''t pee their pants.


    There are still few cases like today. I didn''t expect Gu linchao to hit it on the first day he came back.


    Although the son is still so young, it is unlikely to be intentional, but it is really a coincidence.


    Wen Zhenzhen changed his son into clean clothes and trousers again, then lay down on the soft couch and let his daughter lie on his body.


    The little guy seems to know that his brother just peed his pants. His little mouth has been grinning. He is very happy.


    "Do you think my brother is ashamed to pee his pants, so he''s so happy?"


    But the little guy''s mouth made a babbling sound, as if he was echoing her.


    Before she could speak, her son also babbled aside, like a protest.


    Looking at this pair of children, the smile on Wen''s face never stopped. In particular, he thought that Gu linchao, who has always been clean and tidy, should have such a day, so he felt it was very fun.


    When Gu linchao came out, he saw Wen Zhenzhen lying on the couch. She had taken off the man''s wide robe. At this time, she was only wearing a single coat and trousers. On her right hand, her son was lying, and her daughter was lying on her heart.


    My daughter seems to be hungry. Her little hand is pulling her skirt.


    In fact, she is only three months old now, and her grip ability is not so good. After her little hand hooked on Wen''s skirt, she loosened it all at once, but she didn''t give up. She always grabbed her skirt with her little hand, as if she knew there were something she liked to eat.


    Wen also noticed the little guy''s movements and said with some laughter, "are you hungry?"


    She didn''t notice that Gu linchao came out. She naturally opened her skirt and let her daughter drink.


    Gu linchao didn''t expect to see this scene. Jun''s face was hot and don''t open his eyes.


    Until he took Gu Huaijin, who was sleeping next to him, Wen Zhen didn''t react, but he only saw his back holding his son out.


    She blinked and couldn''t help being embarrassed.


    After taking the child for a long time, she was in her house again. For a time, she didn''t think so much. Plus her daughter was hungry, she fed it directly. She forgot that Gu linchao was still in the house.


    But what did he avoid? He''s not new.


    She muttered.


    When his daughter was full, Wen gathered up his clothes and went out with his daughter in his arms.


    Guo saw Gu linchao standing under the eaves with his son in his arms.


    She coughed softly and said calmly, "Xiao Jin should be hungry, too. Take him to me."


    Gu linchao paused and turned around.


    Gu Yaoyao had enough to eat and drink, and everything was pleasing to his eyes. With eyes as beautiful as Wen, he stared at Gu linchao without blinking, and then made a babbling sound in his mouth, as if urging him to hold himself.


    "My daughter wants you to hold her. Take her away quickly." Wen still knows her daughter very well.


    This little guy, although small, likes to see all beautiful things, especially good-looking men.


    So she especially likes Wen Shiqing, Wen Tingyun and Si Luo.


    Now I''m so enthusiastic about Gu linchao. I think I''ve been conquered by his beauty.


    Gu linchao held Gu Huaijin in one hand and took his daughter from Wen Huizhen''s arms in the other.


    Wen pengpeng took his son in his arms and entered the house.


    Gu linchao looked at his daughter with pink and jade carving in his arms, and his heart was soft in a mess.


    Gu Yaoyao likes his father very much and keeps babbling.


    Gu linchao didn''t know what her name was, but he looked at her very seriously, as if he wanted to understand her thoughts from her little face.


    It was mammy Ding who solved his doubts.


    "Princess... The more she screams, the more she likes the person holding her." calling the princess is not used to, but mother Dante still changed her mouth.


    The emperor has come to Xiangzhou in person. He must have come to pick up the young ladies and young masters to Beijing. After that, his title must be changed.


    Gu linchao looked at her in surprise, "is there such a thing?"


    Seeing that he asked, Mammy Ding said with a smile, "yes, the princess likes beautiful people, the Duke of the country, the son of the world and the son of the secretary. Every time they come, the princess likes them to hold them.


    But it seems that the princess''s favorite person is the emperor. "


    What mother Ding said was not a compliment, but a statement of facts.


    The Duke of the state, the son of the world and the son of the secretary are all handsome, but the emperor is better. Moreover, when the emperor holds the princess, the princess''s small mouth is always grinning, and her mouth is babbling and yelling, as if she was asking the emperor to play with her.


    Gu linchao''s face lightened when he heard the words "secretary''s son", but he was happy again when he heard that his daughter''s favorite was himself.


    He looked down at the little thing in his arms with a softer look.


    Gu Yaoyao hasn''t slept for half a day. After playing for so long this time, he yawned with his mouth open, then his eyelids drooped and soon fell asleep.


    "Emperor, you must be tired after driving so many times. Give the little princess to the old slave, and the old slave will take her to sleep." mother Ding said.


    Gu linchao looked at his daughter in his arms and shook his head, "no, you go down first."


    Mother Ding heard the speech, so she had to answer the voice and salute back.


    In the room, Gu Huaijin, who had enough to eat and drink, also fell asleep in her mother''s arms.


    Wen Zhuo got up and took him to the cradle. As soon as he put him away, Gu linchao also came in with his daughter.


    "Did you fall asleep?" Wen looked up and saw the little guy snuggling up in her father''s arms. Her heart was soft, "give it to me."


    Gu linchao said, "I''ll just come." then he bent down and carefully put his daughter next to his son. Then he grabbed a thin quilt and covered the brothers and sisters.


    Looking at the two little guys lying side by side, Gu linchao''s dark eyes flashed soft light.


    A moment later, he straightened up and looked at Wen, who was also standing by the cradle and looking at his son and daughter.


    After giving birth to two children, she was plump and more mature between her eyes and eyebrows, but her behavior was the same as when she was a girl.


    Gu linchao''s eyes were full of tenderness, suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    Wen Zhenzhen suddenly fell into his arms and was stunned. Just about to speak, the man''s slender fingers stroked her hair, and then said softly, "it''s hard for you."


    Wen Zhenzhen put his face in his arms, smelled the speech and was stunned. He simply put his hand around his neck, raised his eyes and stared at him, "I''m actually OK. So many people in the house help me. You''re the hardest."


    Gu linchao''s heart was soft. He bowed his head and kissed her forehead. Thinking of the last time, he was very sorry, "last time you had an accident, I didn''t rush to save you in time, I..."


    Wen put his finger on his lips and said thoughtfully, "you are far away in the capital. How can you save me? Am I not well now?"

 Chapter 655

    Moreover, it happened to be the day of the funeral of the Empress Dowager. He must be very sad.


    And when he was most grieved, she couldn''t accompany him.


    "You don''t have to apologize. Although I was captured, I came back safely. You see, I have nothing." Wen said in a relaxed tone, not mentioning anything about the ship.


    Gu linchao heard the speech and tightened his arm as if to embed her in his body.


    "You''re pushing me." for a moment, Wen Shuo''s face turned red and whispered.


    Gu linchao was stunned and looked down at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen bit her lip and then pointed to her skirt.


    Gu linchao looked over and saw a circle of wet marks there. At first, he didn''t react. It was still warm and attached to his ear. After whispering, he understood. Jun''s face was a little red for a moment.


    Seeing that he blushed, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help joking, "I didn''t blush. What are you doing with blushing? It''s the father of two children." he said and smiled gently.


    Gu linchao tightened his lips. After a moment, he leaned over to her ear, "let me see."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He reacted to his meaning and blushed for a moment.


    Gu linchao didn''t give her a chance to refuse and picked her up.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    This time, the two little guys slept very well and didn''t wake up until the evening, but they were surprised to find that their mother''s face was as red as rouge, and there were more beautiful eyes and eyebrows that they couldn''t understand.


    At this time, Siyi and Lvqiao, who were about to go out in the front yard, met the brothers and sisters of the Si family who had just returned from the outside, and the atmosphere suddenly became tense.


    "Why are you here?" Si Yi looked at them gloomily.


    Si Luo didn''t expect that he met him as soon as he entered the door. He couldn''t help but be stunned, but he soon recovered and said with a smile, "Si Yi, when did you come back?"


    Si Yi hated his indifferent attitude and said coldly, "don''t get close. You''re not welcome here!"


    Si LAN stood behind Si Luo with a very complicated look. She also learned later that she had a half brother, who was abandoned when he was born.


    His father later wanted to recognize him, but he hated the Si family and her parents. Naturally, he was unwilling to return to the Si family.


    In the past, when she was in the Si family, she heard about Si Yi''s life experience. Although she sympathized, she couldn''t feel it.


    But now, perhaps because she has experienced too many things, she can understand the hatred of the Secretary for the Secretary''s family.


    It is unacceptable and unforgivable for anyone to be treated like that at birth.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help walking forward and pulled Lasi''s sleeve. "Second brother, I know you hate us. We''re all sorry for the past. We can''t ask you to forgive us, but can you give us a chance to make up for you?"


    The secretary was stunned. Immediately, he politely shook off her hand and looked indifferent. "Don''t recognize relatives. I don''t have a sister."


    Si Lan''s eyes darkened and embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    Green Qiao glanced at her, then took Lasi''s hand and explained, "Si Yi, Si Luo and Si LAN saved miss. They are friends of miss. They are actually very nice. Si LAN made you a pair of shoes. You just came back. I haven''t had time to give them to you."


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he gave her an ugly look and immediately left the palace without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Lvqiao was very worried. She said a word to Si Luo and Si LAN in a hurry, and then hurried out.


    Si LAN sighed and said to Si Luo, "brother, it seems that the second brother can''t forgive us."


    Si Luo rubbed her head and said jokingly, "you call me brother two very smoothly."


    Si LAN couldn''t help sighing again. "What''s the use of my smooth voice? The key is that people ignore me at all."


    "Why do you sigh when you are young?" Si Luo said helplessly. "If you sigh again, you will become an old woman. Who will marry you in the future."


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t get married all my life, but I have a dry son and a dry daughter." Si Lan said indifferently.


    "Really?" Si Luo said carelessly. Then he suddenly said, "what do you think of the Cheng Feng just now?"


    Si LAN didn''t expect that he would suddenly mention the boy in the Baihua building. He was really stunned, "what are you doing to mention him?"


    "I just think that Cheng Feng is not an ordinary artist." Si Luo said with a smile. "The key is that I think you feel good about him."


    Si LAN looked at him in amazement. "Brother, what are you talking about? I also want to say that you have a good feeling for those girls."


    "No? Am I wrong?" Si Luo touched his nose.


    "You were wrong." Si LAN frowned.


    "Well, whatever you say is what you say," said Si Luo in a good temper.


    Si LAN gave him a white look and ignored him.


    Besides, after Si Yi left the palace, he slowed down because he knew that Lvqiao was chasing him.


    Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Lvqiao to catch up.


    "Si Yi, are you angry?" green Qiao took his hand and looked a little cautious.


    The Secretary tightened his lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Green Qiao shook his hand. Seeing that he was still calm, she made up her mind and said, "since you hate them so much, I will stay away from them and don''t communicate with them. I will return all the things they gave me."


    Si Yi finally stopped and frowned at her. "What else did they give you?"


    Green Qiao swallowed her saliva and whispered, "Si Luo said that he and Si LAN left the capital in a hurry, so he didn''t bring anything valuable, so he bought me a pair of jade bracelets, and Si LAN gave me a pair of ear bells."


    Si Yi sneered, "you have short hands, soft mouth and green Qiao. You are really promising. You dare to take even the enemy''s things. No wonder you have been helping them speak well."


    Seeing that he had misunderstood, green Qiao said with some confidence: "in fact, I didn''t say anything good for them. I just said one sentence, and that''s also a fact. It''s not a good word for them.


    In fact, at the beginning, I was also very tangled. I knew that there was a rift between you and the Secretary''s family. I made up my mind not to contact them, but under the same roof, I didn''t see them every day. It''s not good for me to keep a straight face. Moreover, they have repeatedly shown kindness to me. I''m not a stone hearted person and can''t be indifferent.


    More importantly, although they are also the Secretary''s family, it is their parents, not them, who do those evil things. When you were born, Si Luo was only two years old, and Si Lan was not born. Is it unfair to them if we count what their parents do on them?


    Si Yi, I''m not saying this to let you accept them. In fact, you can continue to hate them and don''t associate with them. I just hope you forget the bad things in the past and don''t let yourself suffer so much. I hope you can be happy. "

 Chapter 656

    After Lvqiao finished speaking in one breath, she held her breath and looked at him.


    From the initial impatience to the back, Si Yi''s complexion finally eased.


    Seeing her nervously looking at himself, he paused, put his hand around her shoulder, took her into his arms, gently rubbed her chin at the top of her hair, and sighed a moment later, "maybe you''re right, I''m too narrow."


    Green Qiao shook her head when she heard the speech. "It''s not like that. You''re not narrow-minded at all. You should hate Si family after such suffering. It''s also your right not to like Si Luo and Si LAN. No one can force you to put down or forgive.


    But


    I hope you can be happy and don''t let the unworthy continue to haunt you. "


    Si Yi held her tightly in his arms. The cold in his heart was dissipated by the warmth. He murmured, "green Qiao..."


    Green Qiao raised her head from his arms, reached out and touched his thin face. She said painfully, "you have been fighting with the Lord for nearly seven months. You must have not eaten good food. You will be so thin."


    Then she patted the purse around her waist and said with a smile, "Miss, I gave me a lot of silver last time. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a good meal."


    As soon as Si Yi heard the speech, the haze between his eyebrows immediately disappeared. He marched outside. Of course, there would be no delicious food, but if she thought so, he didn''t want to explain, so let her misunderstand.


    "Why did your mother suddenly reward you with silver?" he couldn''t help asking after taking two steps and thinking of something.


    "Because the business of Baihua building is good, the five elders have to move silver to the palace every five minutes. The young lady rewarded me with a box when she saw that I had worked hard to take care of the two young masters. With the silver you gave me before, I now have a lot of money in my hand." Lvqiao said here and smiled happily.


    Although the small family of two people doesn''t need any expenses now, there will be more places to use money when they have children in the future. She has to save more.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help glancing at him.


    Although he fought with the emperor for so long, he got a monthly salary every month.


    He hasn''t come back for nearly seven months, and he hasn''t seen him hand in his monthly salary.


    The young lady said that men can''t leave too much money in their hands, otherwise it will go bad.


    "What are you looking at?" asked Si Yi suspiciously, noticing her look.


    Lvqiao coughed softly, reached out to him and said grandly, "you know, although we are only a small family, we eat and live in the palace, and we don''t need any expenses at present, there will be more places to use money when we have children in the future, so... Hum."


    She thought the hint was clear enough. Unexpectedly, Si Yi didn''t seem to understand it, but focused on something else.


    "Have... Children?"


    With his dark and bright eyes and green pretty face, he remembered how natural he had just said about giving birth to children, and forgot how wrong it was.


    "I, I''m just making an analogy," she stammered.


    The Secretary smiled, suddenly reached out and took out a stack of silver notes from his arms and handed them to her, "here you are."


    Green Qiao looked at the thick stack of silver tickets in her hand, and the whole person was dumbfounded. "Give it to me? No, no, where did you get so many silver tickets?"


    "Only your young lady can reward you, but my master can''t reward me?" the Secretary glanced at her and said unconvinced.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech, a little funny, "of course, I just think it''s too much."


    What Si Yi didn''t say is that he made great contributions to the last time he went to Beijing to fight against the abolished emperor, so after the Lord ascended the throne, he rewarded him on merit and a house.


    When she went to Beijing in the future, if Lvqiao didn''t want to stay in the palace, the two could live in the house.


    Green Qiao took a few from a stack of silver tickets and stuffed them back into his hand. Although the young lady said that men can''t leave more silver money, it''s really pathetic if they don''t leave any at all.


    Seeing that Si Yi had lost so much weight, she was soft hearted, so she decided to give him some silver tickets for a rainy day.


    "Don''t give it to me, just take it." Si Yi refused.


    Green Qiao said, "what if you need money?"


    "I''ll tell you when I need it." Si Yi said naturally.


    Green Qiao smelled the speech and was very useful. She gathered up a stack of silver tickets and put them away. Then she said, "I''ll keep them for you first. If you want to use them, you must tell me."


    "OK."


    As they were talking, they heard a quarrel in front of them.


    The two ignored it, but when the Secretary saw that the quarrelling host was familiar, he looked carefully and found that it was Wen tingkai.


    "It''s the second childe." green Qiao was surprised. "Why is he quarrelling with a girl?"


    "Go and have a look." Si Yi pulled her and approached the place where the quarrel came.


    When they approached, they saw clearly that the girl Wen tingkai quarreled with was not someone else, but Chen lingsu.


    "Second childe, Miss Chen, why are you here?" green Qiao looked at them suspiciously.


    The two of them, who were red in the face and red in the ears, saw that they both lived in tacit agreement.


    "Nothing," Wen tingkai said.


    Chen lingsu glanced at him and squatted down angrily to pick up the scattered silk balls.


    Green Qiao noticed the silk ball on the ground and squatted down to help her pick it up.


    "Miss Chen came out to buy silk thread?" green Qiao handed Chen lingsu the silk thread ball she had picked up.


    Chen lingsu nodded, "well, thank you."


    Green Qiao shook her head, "you''re welcome, Miss Chen." then she looked up at Wen tingkai, who was uncomfortable. She soon thought of something and said in a low voice, "did the second childe hit you down?"


    Chen lingsu paused and shook his head. "It''s not all his responsibility, but also my own responsibility. I didn''t see it when I walked."


    When Wen tingkai heard this, he felt guilty.


    Although the responsibility is not entirely on him, he just walked really fast and knocked down her things.


    Thinking, he suddenly hurried away.


    Green Qiao sighed.


    "The second childe is usually not so reckless and rude."


    "Forget it, I don''t blame him." Chen lingsu said helplessly.


    The road was facing the sky and each side walked. Originally, she really shouldn''t eat while walking. She still walked in the middle of the road.


    A moment later, they picked up the scattered silk thread together.


    When green Qiao straightened up, she saw a sugar man who fell to the roadside, "eh" said, "who dropped it?"


    Chen lingsu''s face was a little red. He hung his head uneasily and said hesitantly, "maybe it''s some child..."


    Before the word "lost" was said, a sugar man in the shape of a little girl was suddenly handed to her.


    "This is for you."


    The boy said uneasily.


    Chen lingsu turned around and saw that it was Wen tingkai. He was a little surprised.


    She just thought he ran away.


    Lvqiao looked at Wen Tingyi in surprise. Unexpectedly, the second childe just ran away and went to buy sugar.


    Looking at Chen lingsu, whose face was going to be buried in her heart, she smiled and immediately understood what was going on.


    It turned out that Miss Chen dropped the sugar man just now.


    The second childe rushed to buy one to compensate her. It seems that he knocked down the sugar man.

 Chapter 657

    "Take it quickly." Wen tingkai couldn''t help but urge her when he saw that she didn''t come to pick it up.


    "I, I don''t want to." Chen lingsu carried her empty hand behind her.


    "What don''t? Just now I thought you licked very hard?" Wen tingkai looked at her red face suspiciously. Why did she blush?


    Hearing the speech, Chen lingsu suddenly looked up and stared at him, then turned and hurried away.


    "Hello, your sugar man!" Wen tingkai shouted quickly.


    Chen lingsu ran faster and disappeared in an instant.


    Wen tingkai frowned. "Why is she so fickle? She was just anxious with me. I bought it for her, but she didn''t want it again. It''s really strange."


    Green Qiao said with a smile: "second childe, the girl''s family is thin skinned. Don''t be so direct when talking to the girl''s family. You just said that. Miss Chen was embarrassed, so she ran away."


    Wen tingkai said strangely, "I didn''t say anything?"


    Lvqiao: "..." there are people who don''t understand women''s thoughts better than Si Yi and Yasukuni. She really has nothing to say.


    Wen tingkai looked at the sugar man in his hand, looked at her again, and then handed the sugar man over, "Chen lingsu didn''t want it. Here you are."


    "Thank you..." green Qiao stretched out her hand and just wanted to thank, but she was held by the secretary who had not spoken.


    As soon as the secretary looked at Wen tingkai, he said faintly, "second childe, Lvqiao doesn''t eat sugar people. We''re going to have dinner now, so we won''t accompany us." after that, he took Lvqiao and went straight away.


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    For a long time, he looked at the sugar man in his hand and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    Why don''t you send it to your two little nephews?


    But soon he shook his head and denied it. They were only three months old. Where would they eat sugar man?


    Otherwise, send it to your little nephew?


    Thinking of his eldest brother, he shook his head again. Forget it, his eldest brother won''t let his baby son eat outside.


    Thinking of this, he had to lower his head and bite. Forget it, he''d better eat by himself.


    But how could it be so sweet?


    I really don''t understand why that girl Chen lingsu likes to eat so much?


    He shook his head when he thought of the way she was licking while walking. He really didn''t dare to compliment.


    He wanted to throw it away, but he felt wasted, so he had to eat while walking and went to King Xiang''s house.


    At this time, in King Xiang''s residence, Wen Zhenzhen and Gu linchao were having dinner. They were very happy to see their second brother coming.


    "Second brother, why are you here?"


    Calculate the time. She hasn''t seen him for a long time.


    The second brother is a little black, but he is much taller. The whole person has a momentum that can not be underestimated, and the edges and corners of his facial features have become more clear.


    That''s what I said. After three days of farewell, I should look at you with new eyes.


    The second brother has changed a lot both in momentum and appearance.


    Of course, he used to be good-looking, but after the baptism of the battlefield, he had more perseverance and courage between his eyebrows and eyes, and seemed to be a lot more mature and stable.


    Wen''s gaze was full of appreciation.


    Such a second brother must be liked by many girls. Those who want to marry him may have to row outside the city gate.


    Gu linchao glanced at her, saw her eyes staring at Wen tingkai, frowned, and warned, "Yao Yao is going to cry."


    Wen Zhenzhen took back his eyes and looked down at his daughter.


    My daughter is looking at her with innocent eyes open. Where does she look like crying?


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. He turned to look at Lin Chao and said discontentedly, "when did you become a liar? Where did you cry when you were young?" then he smiled at his second brother, "second brother, why are you so late?"


    "Let me see my two little nephews." Wen tingkai didn''t notice the strangeness between the husband and wife. As soon as she came in, she first found a pot of water to pour down and dissipate the sweetness in her mouth. Then she hurried to Wen''s side and reached out to pick up the little guy in her arms.


    He looked at the little guy, then frowned and said, "eh, my mother said that Xiaojin looks like the emperor. Why do I look at Xiaojin more like you?"


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched. Just now he thought that his second brother had become stable. How does he look like an impulsive hairy boy?


    She said angrily, "who told you she was Xiaojin? She was young. Young wants to hate you so much that she confused her with her brother."


    Wen tingkai was very embarrassed when he heard the speech. He noticed that the little guy in Gu linchao''s arms was looking at him with dark and beautiful eyes.


    He was stunned and said to Wen: "is this child... Sure it''s only three months?"


    Wen Hui gave him a white look, "what else?"


    "But it doesn''t look like three months," Wen tingkai said, never admitting that he was looked at by a three-year-old child, and his heart was a little empty.


    While he was thinking, Gu Huaijin suddenly opened her small mouth and smiled at him.


    Wen Tingyu blinked his eyes and felt that his heart was going to melt.


    "He smiled at me..." he said excitedly.


    Wen said with a smile, "yes, he smiled at you, but you don''t have to be so excited?"


    When Wen tingkai was about to speak, Gu Yaoyao in his arms suddenly began to cry, which made him almost unstable.


    Seeing him in a hurry, Wen zhe sighed, "second brother, give it to me."


    Wen tingkai carefully held the little guy into her hand like a great enemy.


    Then I coaxed her three or two times, and I was very surprised.


    "Why do I cry when I hold her, and you don''t cry when you hold her?"


    "Who told you to hold her and look at her brother all the time? She feels that she has been seriously ignored." Wen Zhenzhen said solemnly.


    "Is there such a thing?" Wen tingkai was surprised.


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "originally she liked you very much, but after you held him, you focused on your brother. She has a problem with you."


    Wen tingkai was at a loss when he heard the speech. He hurried over, "Xiao Yaoyao, my uncle likes you most and doesn''t like your brother..."


    Gu Yaoyao immediately grinned at her.


    Wen fufu''s forehead, "Xiaojin is still young now. It''s nothing for you to talk so nonsense. He will grow up a little later. If you dare to say so, be careful that he hates you."


    Wen Tingyu: "..."


    Gu Lin was stunned when he saw that he was bluffed by Hu. He immediately shook his head and laughed.


    Who would have thought that the brave and skillful second son of the Wen family was fooled around by his sister at home, and was at a loss in the face of his two little nephews.


    He patted him on the shoulder and said in a warm voice, "sit down and don''t listen to his nonsense."


    Wen tingkai just sat down.


    "You certainly haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s eat together," Gu linchao said, asking his servants to add a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhenzhen gave the child to mother Ding, then took the wine pot and politely poured a cup for each of them. When it was his turn to pour it for himself, Gu linchao took away her wine cup.


    "You can''t drink now."

 Chapter 658

    "I asked Dr. Lin, and he said he could drink properly." Wen looked at him pitifully.


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows. "You let Doctor Lin come over and I''ll ask him myself."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    That''s what Dr. Lin said, but if Gu linchao asked himself, he would say he can''t drink.


    She jabbed the rice with her chopsticks.


    Seeing this, Wen tingkai said with a smile, "what''s good to drink?"


    "You don''t hurt your back when you stand and talk. I haven''t touched wine for nearly a year." Wen looked at him white.


    Wen tingkai touched his nose and stopped talking.


    Gu Lin saw that she really wanted to drink, so he took his cup and put it close to her mouth, "only one drink."


    Wen Shuo was overjoyed, then held his wrist and drank a glass of wine while he wasn''t paying attention.


    Gu linchao looked at the empty cup: "..."


    After a while, I was satisfied and bowed my head to eat seriously.


    After dinner, the three sat and talked for a while before Wen tingkai got up and left.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Wen decided to take a bath for the two little guys.


    I usually wash them in the afternoon. However, the weather is getting warmer and warmer. It doesn''t matter to wash them at night.


    It happened that the two little guys slept all afternoon and were in good spirits at the moment.


    Wen asked people to prepare hot water and thought of something. He said to Gu linchao, "you haven''t bathed the children yet. I''ll give you a chance today."


    Mother Ding saw her talking to the emperor like this. Although she was not surprised, now the identity of the emperor has changed. The young lady is still so impolite. She was a little worried that the emperor would be unhappy.


    But she was so worried that Gu linchao was not unhappy at all.


    After listening to Wen''s words, he immediately rolled up his sleeves and said in a warm voice, "thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    Wen Zhenzhen said solemnly, "you''re welcome. It should be."


    Gu linchao reached out and rubbed her head. He said, "naughty."


    Mother Ding felt relieved.


    Looks like she''s really worried.


    How can the emperor be unhappy when he dotes on the young lady so much?


    "Mammy Ding, you''ve been tired all day. Go down and have a rest. Here''s just me and the Lord." Wen said.


    Hearing the speech, Mammy Ding subconsciously wanted to correct her address to the emperor, but when she saw that the emperor silk didn''t mind, she swallowed her words back.


    "The old slave retired first."


    After she retired, Wen and Gu linchao took a child into the bathroom respectively.


    Two wooden basins filled with hot water were placed in the bathroom, and two small benches were placed next to them.


    Wenzhuo first tried the water temperature to make sure it was just right. Then he began to remove his daughter''s clothes.


    Although Gu linchao didn''t take a bath for his children, he was good at learning. He learned from others and soon got started.


    Looking at his son stripped naked, Gu linchao smiled in his eyes.


    "Looking at Xiaojin, it''s like seeing what you looked like when you were a child." Wen zhe looked at her son sitting in the water with a happy face. She joked.


    Gu linchao looked at his daughter, who was also soaking in hot water and grinning, and said, "so am I."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Looking at his daughter in the water, he immediately had nothing to say.


    Well, if the son is Gu linchao in the villain version, the daughter is her villain version. There''s nothing wrong!


    Both little guys like bathing very much. They don''t want to get up when they touch water.


    But Wen Zhenzhen was worried that he would catch a cold after soaking for a long time. Seeing that the time was almost up, he picked up his daughter, wiped the water off her, put on clothes for her, and reminded Gu linchao to pick up his son.


    After taking a bath, put on dry clothes and trousers. Both little guys are very energetic.


    After feeding the two children, Wen put them in the cradle and shook the cradle gently.


    Before long, the two little guys who had enough to eat and drink closed their eyes and fell asleep.


    After bathing, Gu linchao came out and saw that the children were asleep. Wen Zhuo was still sitting by the cradle watching the children trance. He walked over and took her into his arms from behind. "What are you thinking? It''s getting late. Hurry to take a bath."


    Wen Zhenzhen leaned in his arms and said, "I don''t want to move..."


    Gu linchao heard the speech and picked her up.


    Wen was stunned, "why?"


    "Since you don''t want to move, I''ll wash it for you." Gu linchao said naturally, holding her to the bathroom.


    Wen Shuo blinked. "Do you want to wash it for me?"


    Gu linchao hooked up at the corner of his mouth, "HMM."


    Wen Shuo Shuo was stunned for a moment, recovered and quickly shook his head, "no, I''ll do it myself..."


    Gu linchao jokingly said, "didn''t you just say you didn''t want to move?"


    "I..."


    "Darling, it''ll be fine in a minute."


    Looking at the man''s gentle appearance, Wen''s refusal could no longer be said.


    "You''re the emperor now. Would you be too talented to serve me in the bath?" Wen Zhuo leaned over the bath bucket and began to talk a little tangled.


    Gu linchao rubbed her back and paused, "no matter what kind of identity I am, I will always be your husband and serve my wife to bathe..." paused, his black eyes closed slightly, "it''s also a kind of boudoir fun."


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw that he put the word "boudoir fun" on his lips, he immediately felt funny.


    Gu linchao is the most upright person. It''s really rare to say such a thing now.


    She blinked, deliberately lifted up the water and poured it on him, "Dear emperor, do you want to bathe with your concubines and share the fun?"


    Gu linchao smelled the speech and his breath was disordered. He quickly grabbed her troublemaker''s hand and said in a dumb voice: "don''t make trouble..."


    Wen Zhenzhen bit his lip and said deliberately, "I just want to make trouble with you. What can you do with me?"


    Under the light, the girl''s porcelain white skin shows an attractive luster, and her unparalleled eyes shine like a hook


    Gu linchao rolled down his throat, suddenly put the towel in his hand on the edge of the bucket, then raised his hand and slowly untied his clothes.


    Seeing this, Wen suddenly remembered his means to deal with her in the afternoon.


    She couldn''t help swallowing her saliva and sank her body into the water, "that... I''m kidding you, you''ve washed it..."


    "It''s late." Gu linchao hung his single coat aside, then leaned over and looked at her with his arms on the edge of the bucket, "and it doesn''t hurt to wash it again."


    Wen zhe covers his face with both hands.


    In response, she hurried to get up, but the man had stepped in and held her down quickly.


    Wen Zhenzhen wants to cry without tears.


    ¡­¡­


    Before Gu linchao came to Xiangzhou, although he had handled all the important government affairs, he was the first to ascend the throne. Many affairs in the court needed his decision-making and could not stay in Xiangzhou for a long time. Therefore, the next day, housekeeper Wang began to pack his clothes with people, and the house was busy.


    Lvqiao also got up early. She just wanted to go to the main hospital earlier and help Wen pack her luggage.

 Chapter 659

    "Si Yi, you sleep a little longer, and I''ll go to the main hospital to help." Lvqiao gathered a few things in her hand, then went to the bedside, told the Si who hadn''t got up and left.


    But then an arm stretched out from the tent and pulled her back.


    As soon as the secretary looked at the outside sky, he saw that it was still gray and early, so he asked wearily, "it''s still early. Go to sleep for a while."


    "No, I''m going back to Beijing soon. I have to help the young lady pack up." Lvqiao said, then looked at his thin face and softened his tone. "You''re rarely free today, so you can sleep a little more. I''ll call you again when you have breakfast."


    Si Yi wanted to say that there were many servants in the main courtyard. He packed his luggage. It was nothing less than her, but he swallowed her words when he knew her loyalty to Wen.


    His eyes fell into her arms. Seeing that she held a few things, he asked, "what''s in your hand?"


    Green Qiao didn''t hide it from him, and said frankly, "these are the things given to me by Si Luo and Si LAN, and I''ll take them back to them." after a pause, she took out a pair of shoes and handed them to him, "these are the shoes made by Si LAN himself for you, but it seems that you don''t like them. I''ll take them back to them."


    When Si Yi heard the speech, he was stunned and his eyes fell on the shoes.


    Seeing that he didn''t show an expression of rejection this time, Lvqiao said, "Si Lan''s craftsmanship is really good, and she really cares. The sole has several layers, and it''s comfortable to wear."


    "Give it to me." Si Yi suddenly said.


    Green Qiao blinked her eyes and thought she had heard wrong. She reacted and quickly handed him her shoes and urged, "try it quickly."


    After taking it, the secretary looked at it carelessly, then slowly put it on his feet, got out of bed and took two steps on the ground.


    Unexpectedly, the shoes fit perfectly.


    As Lvqiao said, it''s very comfortable and feels good.


    He couldn''t help feeling a little complicated.


    From small to large, all the shoes he wore were bought from outside. Later, when she was free with Lvqiao, she would also make shoes for him. However, this pair was made by his sister in addition to Lvqiao. It was so fit that it took a lot of effort.


    "How about shoes?" said green Qiao with a smile.


    "I can barely wear it." Si Yi''s expression was a little awkward. Finally, he couldn''t help adding, "it''s much worse than what you do."


    Green Qiao couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech.


    She has self-knowledge. Although her craft is also good, she is still worse than Si LAN, because she tried the shoes privately when Si LAN brought them to her.


    Both the workmanship and the comfort of the feet are very good.


    She thinks she made her own shoes, which is worse.


    But how could she not understand Si Yi''s awkward nature?


    He was afraid of irony.


    However, in any case, his willingness to wear it shows that he has accepted Si Lan''s kindness in his heart.


    She didn''t insist that he accept Si Lan''s kindness. She just felt that if he could accept Si Lan''s kindness, it showed that the past events could not affect him. She would no longer think about the past hatred and suffer for herself.


    "Since you can barely wear it, keep it. It''s not easy to make such a good pair of shoes, and it saves my effort," she said with a smile.


    "HMM." Si Yi answered, took the robe aside and put it on quietly.


    "Don''t you sleep?" green Qiao asked.


    "Don''t sleep." Si Yi said, paused, looked at the things she held in her arms, and said faintly, "since others have sent them, don''t return them." then, he added awkwardly to her smiling eyes, "don''t waste the things sent to the door."


    Green Qiao was stunned, immediately smiled gently and nodded heavily, "that''s right."


    After they had packed up, they went to the main courtyard together.


    Because tomorrow we will start back to the capital. In the evening, the palace hosted a banquet and invited the Wen family and the Chen family to the banquet.


    Before the banquet, Gu linchao summoned Wen Shiqing, his father and son, Chen mubai and Si Yi to the study to discuss important matters.


    Until the banquet was about to begin, all the people came out of the study.


    When Gu linchao led the people to the waterside pavilion where the banquet was held, he saw Wen Pengzhen holding Gu Huaijin and sitting next to Si Luo and others.


    Si Luo was closest to her. She didn''t know what she said to her. She smiled brightly, and the people next to her seemed to be used to it and didn''t care.


    But when Gu linchao saw this scene, he felt uncomfortable for no reason.


    He listened to her. Si Luo saved her several times, and his right arm was broken for her.


    He was grateful for this and didn''t care about the past, but did he get too close to him?


    His eyebrows crossed unhappily.


    Seeing him coming, everyone in the waterside pavilion got up and saluted.


    "Your Majesty."


    Only Wen Zhuo hugged Gu Huaijin and sat there stabbing.


    She didn''t even realize that her man was jealous, and said slightly grumbling, "Why have you been hiding in the study for so long? I''m hungry. If you don''t come out again, I''ll have a banquet in advance."


    Seeing her daughter like this, Xu was sweating for her.


    This girl is different from the past. Why is she not so big or small in front of the emperor? What if it offends Longyan?


    Thinking of this, she stabbed her and signaled her to restrain.


    Unexpectedly, her daughter doesn''t know where she lost her ingenuity today.


    Without understanding her good intentions, she pursed her lips and said, "Mom, why did you stab me?"


    Xu: "


    She''s so embarrassed.


    My daughter is always smart. Did she give her ingenuity to two little guys after giving birth?


    She coughed and blessed Gu linchao. "Don''t be surprised, Emperor. This girl is joking with you."


    Gu linchao heard the speech, paused, and finally realized that his identity is different now. I''m afraid everyone is even more afraid of him.


    Thinking of this, his face softened, and his jealousy dissipated.


    He stretched out his hand from Wen''s arms, held Gu Huaijin, then rubbed Wen''s head with his hand, and said weakly, "since you''re hungry, how can you still sit here? Mother-in-law and grandmother must be hungry, too. How can you be so negligent as your master? Fortunately, everyone is their own and won''t care about you."


    Wen Zhuo pursed his lips, but stood up and ordered housekeeper Wang, who was waiting by the side, "everyone is hungry. Housekeeper Wang, go and arrange it."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange it now." housekeeper Wang withdrew with a smile.


    "Let''s go." Gu linchao hugged Gu Huaijin with one hand, held Wen''s hand with the other, took her and walked to the banquet table.

 Chapter 660

    After taking a few steps, he suddenly stopped and said to Xu: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that my mother-in-law has separated from me."


    Xu was stunned and immediately smiled, "the emperor is worried more, and the minister and wife dare not."


    "My mother-in-law doesn''t have to be so polite. It used to be the same, and it will be the same in the future." Gu linchao said in a warm voice.


    When Xu heard the speech, he was completely relieved.


    It seems that she has just been worried. The emperor is not different because his identity has changed. He is still so indulgent. Now she is relieved.


    After figuring out this floor, she relaxed and turned to greet everyone, "we''re all hungry. Move quickly. We''re going to have a banquet."


    The atmosphere relaxed again and everyone relaxed.


    Everyone moved to the table.


    Si LAN followed Si Luo. At this time, she suddenly noticed the shoes she was wearing on Si Yi''s feet. She was happy and excited. She took Si Luo''s left hand and said, "brother, second brother, he wore the shoes I made."


    When Si Luo smelled the speech, he took back his eyes from Wen Zhenzhen, turned to Si Yi, and sighed, "it seems that in your heart, your second brother is above me, from small to large. I remember you only made me a pair of shoes."


    Si LAN spits out his tongue, "that''s different. We grew up together. You haven''t had any hardship. My second brother ate so much hardship when he was a child. Naturally, I should be better to him."


    Si Luo smiled bitterly. "No wonder people say that far fragrance and near smell. You despise me."


    Si LAN patted his brother on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you know, so you''d better hurry to marry a wife who can devote herself to you."


    When Si Luo saw that she had brought the topic to this again, he was very helpless. "You''d better take care of yourself."


    Si LAN shrugged and ignored him. Instead, he walked to the empty seat next to Si Yi and asked nervously, "second brother, can I sit next to you?"


    The Secretary glanced at her and said nothing.


    Si Lan thought he didn''t say no, that was to agree, so he sat down happily, "thank you, second brother."


    Si Yi''s lips moved and wanted to say something. In the end, he didn''t say anything, but he turned his head and smiled at Green Qiao''s eyes.


    He frowned. "What are you laughing at?"


    "No, I didn''t laugh." green Qiao quickly restrained her smile and shook her head to deny it.


    Si Leng snorted and didn''t care about her.


    Si Luo sat down on the other side of Si LAN.


    As he sat down, his empty right sleeve brushed the back of the chair.


    The Secretary frowned when he saw it.


    Wen tingkai also saw Si Yi''s empty right sleeve and said with some regret, "I wanted to compete with you."


    Si Luo smiled. "I was defeated by you in the battle of dunzhou. Do you want to see me lose again?"


    Wen tingkai looked at him thoughtfully, "but that time, how did I feel that you deliberately put water on me?"


    "You worry too much." Si Luo''s black eyes closed slightly, then avoided the topic, picked up the wine glass in front of him and looked at the people, "I did many bad things in the past. I''ll punish myself. I hope I can laugh with you today."


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned. In the past, they were opposed. Unexpectedly, one day, they could sit together and drink.


    The atmosphere on the table stagnated.


    When the Secretary saw that they didn''t answer, he smiled and wanted to drink up the wine in the cup.


    But at this time, Gu linchao suddenly said, "since it''s self punishment, how can one cup be enough? Come on, go to the wine jar!"


    Wen tingkai and others immediately returned to their senses and agreed, "yes, yes, how can a cup be enough? It''s too small. How can we drink a jar."


    Because of this interruption, the atmosphere on the table became lively again.


    Si Luo looked at Lin Dynasty with some surprise, and then smiled gently, "is the emperor intentional?"


    Others didn''t understand why he said this, but Gu linchao was a little uncomfortable.


    Because he did it on purpose. Who let him get close to him.


    "You think too much," he said faintly.


    Si Luo smiled and said nothing.


    "Oh, oh, I said you did it on purpose? Knowing that I can''t drink now, you just drink. You still drink in a wine jar in front of me." Wen feigned anger.


    Wen Tingyun jokingly gave her a piece of meat, "you''d better eat more vegetables."


    Without waiting for Wen to speak, others put vegetables in her bowl.


    "Yes, the wine is not good at all. You eat more vegetables."


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at the dishes that were about to pile up in the bowl. His face collapsed. He didn''t let her drink. He also let her eat so many dishes. Seeing that Gu linchao also sandwiched the dishes, she quickly stopped, "don''t clip them to me again, enough."


    Gu linchao paused and touched her head, "good."


    In full view of the public, no matter how thick his skin is, he can''t help blushing at this time.


    Because everyone looked at her and Gu linchao with surprised eyes.


    They certainly didn''t expect that Gu linchao treated her like a child in private.


    It''s a shame to think about it.


    She put her hand under the table and twisted it on the man''s leg.


    Unexpectedly, Gu linchao snorted and turned to look at her.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    Now, everyone knows what happened, one by one, and ponders.


    Wen Zhenzhen glared at Gu linchao angrily, but he dared not speak any more. He quickly buried himself in his meal and pretended to be very serious.


    Gu linchao smiled in her eyes. She finally didn''t think about drinking again.


    Everyone laughed happily, but the bottom of Si Luo''s eyes flashed and became lonely.


    Considering that Wen Zhenzhen and Gu linchao will leave for Beijing tomorrow, they didn''t stay after the banquet, so they got up and left.


    When Chen lingsu followed Chen mubai and Qiao''s back and went out, Wen tingkai suddenly came over and put something into her hand. When she reacted, others had gone far.


    She was stunned and shook the contents of her handshake.


    Really curious about what it was, he opened the paper bag and looked at it.


    When she saw the sugar man in the paper bag, she was really stunned.


    How did the man give her this?


    She immediately felt that what she was holding in her hand was like a hot potato. It was neither throwing nor not throwing.


    At this time, Chen mubai turned to look at her and wanted to see if she had followed, but he accidentally saw a sugar man in her hand. He was very surprised and immediately said gently, "so Su Su Su likes sugar people? Is she not full at the banquet?"


    It''s really possible to think of the stepdaughter''s temperament.


    She is simple-minded and doesn''t like to deal with high-ranking people. On such an occasion, she may not have enough to eat.


    Chen lingsu was stunned. It''s true that he likes sugar people, but he wasn''t full at the banquet?


    "I have enough to eat," she stressed.


    "Then why do you still carry a sugar man with you?" Chen mubai said with a smile. He always felt that his stepdaughter tonight was a little different, especially holding a sugar man, which gave a girl of this age more vitality.

 Chapter 661

    "The sugar man is..." speaking of this, Chen lingsu stopped. She can''t say that Wen tingkai stuffed the sugar man into her?


    But Wen tingkai is really strange. He is a big man, and he even takes sugar man with him.


    "What happened to the sugar man?" Chen mubai asked.


    Chen lingsu is a little annoyed with him. He always thinks he talks a lot tonight. Usually he doesn''t.


    But seeing his red eyes and tail, he understood again.


    He probably drank too much.


    At the dinner tonight, all the men here drank a lot of wine.


    Although the stepfather''s drinking capacity was not as exaggerated as that of the emperor, she noticed that he had drunk more than one pot. It was strange that he was not drunk.


    Thinking about it, she wrapped up the sugar man, walked quickly two steps to his side, held his arm and said, "you''re drunk, I''ll help you."


    Chen mubai was stunned. Even Qiao looked at his daughter in surprise.


    Seeing that both of them were staring at themselves, Chen lingsu said angrily, "what are you looking at, don''t you know?"


    Qiaoshi is a little chatty, but Chen mubai is excited and excited.


    Because since Qiao''s daughter married him, the stepdaughter always kept a distance from him, polite and divided.


    It''s rare that she is willing to get close to herself tonight. He is happy.


    "Of course not." he shook his finger and pressed down the excitement in his heart. For a long time, he slowly raised his hand, and then gently touched her head. "Su Su is my father''s good daughter."


    Chen lingsu was stunned. He felt warm in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look up for fear that the wet meaning in his eyes would be exposed in their eyes.


    In fact, she knew that her stepfather treated her very well. Even though she was not his own, her care was no different from his own.


    At the beginning, she also rejected and didn''t like her mother''s remarriage, but her stepfather was really too kind. Even though she had a cold attitude, he didn''t care, but he was more and more kind to her.


    She is not a hard hearted person. Naturally, she can''t be indifferent.


    And the stepfather had the father''s love she longed for. No one had been so kind to her except her mother.


    She accepted him unconsciously, but she was embarrassed to be close to him.


    But he is such a good father that people can''t refuse.


    A moment later, she raised her head and said with burning eyes, "that father should remember what he said. Don''t forget me when his brother or sister was born." then she glanced at Qiao''s swollen stomach and lowered her head again.


    Qiao noticed his daughter''s eyes. He was a little nervous at first, but when he saw that there was no expression of rejection on his daughter''s face, he finally put his heart down.


    Since she was diagnosed with pregnancy, she didn''t dare to mention it in front of her daughter. She was careful for fear that she couldn''t understand herself or think about it. But as the month grew older, her stomach became pregnant, and her daughter was not a child. Naturally, she would know.


    She originally wanted to find a time to talk to her. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to mention it tonight. It seems that her daughter doesn''t resent her pregnancy.


    Thinking of this, she was very relieved. Then she walked around to her daughter''s side, hugged her shoulder and said, "what a silly girl. Even if you have younger brothers and sisters in the future, you are still our daughter. How can we forget you? Don''t think more in the future."


    Chen mubai also said, "Su Su will always be my first child. No one can change it."


    Chen lingsu was a little moved. She blinked her eyes, covered the wet meaning in her eyes, and then took his arm and said intimately, "thank you, Dad."


    Chen mubai smiled and raised his hand to touch her head. "You are my father''s good daughter. I want to thank you. Thank you for letting me have such a clever daughter."


    When Chen lingsu heard the speech, his eyes bent with laughter. He leaned his head on his mother''s shoulder, blinked and said playfully, "then I want to thank my mother for finding such a good father for me."


    Qiao''s heart was completely relieved when he heard the speech.


    It seems that the daughter has accepted the father and the present family.


    She touched her daughter''s head and just wanted to say something, but she smiled at the man''s eyes. As soon as her face was hot, she suddenly turned red and hurriedly lowered her head.


    A moment later, she calmed her heartbeat and couldn''t help saying, "it''s all a family. Don''t thank me again." but she couldn''t help saying in her heart that she was very grateful to God for letting her meet Chen mubai.


    He was a broad-minded man. He not only accepted her as a second married woman, but also accepted her daughter and regarded her as his own.


    The bitterness of the first half of my life became a thing of the past because of the emergence of Chen mubai.


    She cherishes her present life and everything Chen mubai has done for her.


    King Xiang''s house is not far from Chen''s house. A family of three simply walk back.


    Tonight, the moonlight is beautiful and the cool wind is blowing. The shadow of a family of three is projected on the ground, intertwined with a warm picture.


    Then go back to King Xiang''s house.


    After the banquet, after the guests left, Gu linchao looked at Si Luo, "you go to the study with me. I have something to tell you."


    With that, he left first.


    Si Luo was stunned, but he got up and followed up.


    Seeing this, Si LAN hurriedly pulled the sleeve of La Wenzhen, "Zhen, I don''t think the emperor''s expression is quite right. He, he shouldn''t..."


    Wen Zhenzhen was also surprised by Gu linchao''s behavior. He didn''t understand what he had to say with Si Luo. He couldn''t say it in front of them.


    At this time, hearing Si Lan''s faltering words, he couldn''t help turning his head to look at her and said curiously, "what do you want to say?"


    Si LAN swallowed his saliva. "I don''t know if I''m too sensitive. I always feel that the emperor seems to be jealous?"


    "Jealous?" Wen was surprised. "What is he jealous of?"


    Si LAN saw that she didn''t react, and immediately he was speechless.


    She was the initiator of the undercurrent of two men. As a result, she was not aware of it at all.


    She coughed softly and lowered her voice. "The emperor must have seen my brother''s thoughts about you, so he called my brother to the study now. Shouldn''t he want to kill him secretly?"


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help worrying. Her brother broke his arm. Even when he didn''t break his arm, he wouldn''t be the emperor''s opponent. Now he broke his right arm. In the face of the emperor''s challenge, I''m afraid he only had to be beaten.


    After listening to her words, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help rolling her eyes. For the first time, she found that Si Lan''s imagination was so rich.


    "The emperor is not such a small hearted man, and even if he wants your brother''s life, he can be fair and aboveboard. Why do you do it secretly? You think too much."


    Si Lanshan said, "but if not, what else can the emperor do to find my brother?"


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, "I don''t know." then he turned his head and looked aside at Si Yi holding Gu Huaijin and asked, "do you know Si Yi?"


    Although Si Yi was hugging Gu Huaijin, he paid attention to the dialogue between them.


    At this time, hearing Wen''s words, he said coldly, "I don''t know."


    Wen looked at him playfully. "I thought you were holding Xiaojin and didn''t hear what we said. It turns out you''ve been listening."


    Secretary 1: "


    Green Qiao couldn''t help laughing when she saw him choking, but halfway through the smile, she was stared at by him, and she immediately accepted the smile.


    Si LAN blinked and said to Si: "second brother, what do you think the emperor called me over for?"


    The Secretary glanced at her and blurted out, "naturally, it''s because he looks disgusting. The emperor will punish him."


    Si LAN: "


    Seeing that she was embarrassed and speechless, green Qiao pulled Si Yi''s sleeve and whispered, "don''t say that."


    Wen looked at Si Yi with a smile, and then patted Si LAN on the shoulder. "Si Yi, he''s kidding you."


    "Ha ha, really?" Si LAN smiled reluctantly, because it was not funny at all.


    Wang Houde said a fair word, "the emperor must have something important to say when looking for the secretary. He has made great contributions to saving his mother. The emperor should want to thank him face to face."


    "Really?" Si LAN naturally knew that the emperor could not hurt her brother, but he always worried. After all, he had done so wrong for Gu Heng.


    "Well." Wang Houde nodded, "the emperor is broad-minded, not what you think."


    Si Lan was ashamed when he heard the speech. "I''m narrow."


    "Now you can rest assured?" Wen Zhenzhen said with a smile. Although she didn''t know what Gu linchao was looking for Si Luo, she believed that Gu linchao didn''t want to trip Si Luo secretly.


    He''s not like that.


    However, was he really jealous of Si Luo''s Thoughts on her?


    The problem is, she didn''t tell him that Si Luo had thoughts on her?


    He can''t know.


    Thinking of this, she shook her head.


    Now in the study.


    Gu linchao and Si Luo sat opposite each other.


    "I don''t know why the emperor asked me to come here?" as soon as he sat down, Si Luo took the lead in asking.


    Gu linchao glanced at him, didn''t answer immediately, but poured a cup of tea and handed it to him.


    "I just drank a lot of wine. A cup of tea can relieve the wine."


    Si luodun reached out and took it, "thank you, Emperor."


    Gu linchao didn''t speak, poured himself a cup, and then took it up and sipped slowly.


    A moment later, he put down his tea cup and looked at Si Luo sitting opposite. His face was more sincere. "The queen has to be rescued by you many times. I know. Thank you."


    Si Luo''s action of drinking tea was a meal, and then put the cup down.


    He was not surprised that he would personally thank himself for this.


    Because when he was at the banquet, he saw that he attached importance and loved Wen.


    No matter who saved Wen zhe last time, he must thank him.


    However, when he called Wen Huizhen queen, it was thought-provoking that he claimed to use the word "I".


    Si Luo is not a fool. He soon understood.


    Gu linchao is reminding him of his identity as Wen Zhuo, but on the one hand, he doesn''t want to oppress others with power.


    Si Luo sighed secretly.


    Gu linchao is really not an ordinary person.


    After a moment of silence, he told the truth, "in fact, I was the one who robbed the empress last time. If it weren''t for me, she wouldn''t have been robbed, so I don''t dare to thank you."


    Gu linchao was not surprised, "I know, but if you didn''t help, she couldn''t get away so quickly, so I still want to thank you. What''s more, there was a chase by Taoist Lingyin behind. You blocked her."


    These words are all from his heart.


    No matter whether we were opposed before, it was a fact that he saved him. Therefore, he was very grateful.


    Because at that time, he was still far away in the capital and had no idea what had happened in Xiangzhou.


    Later, the news of his mother''s funeral came, followed by the news that he had been arrested. He was anxious at that time, but he couldn''t get back to Xiangzhou at the first time.


    Because Wen Shiqing then sent his mother''s body to the capital.


    When his mother died, he didn''t even see the last side. He was very sorry and blamed himself. Therefore, although he was anxious about her safety, he couldn''t leave her body and go to save her.


    He can only settle down and deal with the things behind his mother first.


    At that time, he learned from Wen Tingyun that he was captured by Gu Heng. Thinking that he should take him to the capital and negotiate with him, he sent people to ambush at all intersections entering the capital, ready to capture Gu Heng and rescue him. But unexpectedly, Si Luo turned back and rescued him halfway.


    Because Si Luo''s help saved him a lot of things. The most important thing is that he can return safely, which is the credit of Si Luo.


    Si Luo shook his head. "The emperor doesn''t have to be so polite. My brother and sister have been eating and drinking freely in the palace these days. Didn''t you drive us away?" later, there was a little more self ridicule in his tone.


    Gu linchao also smiled, but said bluntly, "you sent the queen back safely for me. Don''t say it''s a few meals. It''s nothing if you want to live here for a long time."


    Si Luo was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Gu linchao is telling him that the position of Wen Zhenzhen in his heart is more important than anything.


    He pursed his lower lip.


    He should have known, shouldn''t he?


    But I still couldn''t help being a little sour and jealous.


    Jealous that he can have warmth, jealous that he can spoil her openly.


    And he can only look at it from a distance.


    Gu linchao saw the fleeting gloom in his eyes, and his heart was like a mirror, but he didn''t reveal it.


    It''s natural that she is so good that she will attract the hearts of Men nearby.


    However, no matter how much they like it, it is useless. It only belongs to him.


    Thinking of this, Gu linchao felt happy, his eyes fell on the Secretary''s empty right sleeve, and said positively: "in fact, I asked you to come today to ask you that Secretary I has taken the post of commander of the forbidden army, and there is still a deputy post missing. Would you like to continue to take the post of deputy commander?"


    Si Luo looked at him unexpectedly and blurted out, "don''t worry, give me the guard of the palace?"


    Gu linchao''s face slowed down, "I dare to say so. Naturally, I''m at ease."


    Si Luo was very moved when he heard the speech. Gu linchao had a lot of talents. Some people were willing to work for him. In fact, he didn''t need to give him such a good job.


    "Is it because of his mother''s relationship?" after a long time, he asked with a frown. He could only think about it. Did Wen Pengzhen ask for it for him?


    Gu linchao shook his head. "Of course not. She didn''t even know I would come to you to talk about things."


    "Then why are you..."


    "Naturally, it''s because you do have that ability, which has nothing to do with anyone." Gu linchao said.

 Chapter 662

    Si Luo''s black eyes closed slightly and reminded him, "but after all, I''ve done things under the waste emperor. Aren''t you afraid?"


    Gu linchao said calmly, "don''t doubt people. Don''t doubt people. Now more than half of the courtiers in the court have done things under Gu Heng, not many of you."


    Si Luo was deeply impressed by his speech.


    Gu linchao''s breadth of mind is something Gu Heng will never learn or possess.


    If it were Gu Heng, he would not use it. I''m afraid he would kill it all.


    He had planned to move out of the palace after Wen Zhenzhen returned to Beijing, but he wanted to stay in Xiangzhou and open a shop for Silan to let her have something to do. In the future, she could also have an income and be self-sufficient. He would find a suitable mother-in-law for her.


    After Si LAN got married and lived a stable life, he planned to travel around.


    But now, Gu linchao suddenly gave him such a chance.


    For a time, he was entangled.


    Having experienced so many things, he didn''t care about his official position and wealth for a long time. He was just so trusted that he had never been treated in Guheng before.


    On the surface, Gu Heng said that the person he trusted most was him, but in his heart, he was suspicious and guarded against him everywhere, and he didn''t really trust him.


    Gu linchao, knowing that he was once a person around Gu Heng, was able to abandon his prejudice against him and was willing to hand over the responsibility of guarding the palace to him. Such trust moved him, and his breadth of mind convinced him.


    Gu linchao didn''t urge him. He knew he needed time to think about it.


    I wanted to think about it tonight and give him an answer tomorrow, but after thinking for a long time, Si Luo has made a decision.


    He got up and knelt on one knee. "Since the emperor trusted Si Luo, Si Luo is willing to take this job. Thank you for your trust. I will live up to the emperor."


    "Get up." Gu linchao personally helped him up. "Now that it has been decided, go back and clean up. We will set out and return to Beijing tomorrow."


    "Yes," said Si Luo respectfully.


    After seeing him out, Gu linchao didn''t stay much in the study and went back to the main courtyard.


    Wen Zhenzhen had put the two little guys to sleep. Seeing him back, he couldn''t wait to ask, "why did you stay in the study with Si Luo for so long? What''s the matter?"


    Gu linchao took her whole body into his arms and stared at her with a smile. "Why, are you worried about Si Luo? Are you afraid I''m bad for him?"


    Wen Zhenzhen rolled his eyes impolitely, poked his finger on his chest and attacked him, "eh, how can I smell so strong vinegar? Are you jealous? Are you jealous? Are you jealous of Shiluo?"


    Gu linchao choked and grabbed her disorderly finger. "What nonsense? Am I such a person?"


    "You''re not that kind of person, so why does your mouth smell of vinegar?" Wen Shuo blinked and smiled.


    Gu linchao looked at her, lowered his eyes and looked at her tightly. A moment later, he suddenly clasped her chin, bowed his head and kissed her lips deeply.


    "... ho ho, I''m jealous. In the future, I can''t laugh at the men next to me..."


    The man''s vague voice came. Wen was dizzy and thought he had heard wrong.


    "... when did I laugh at other men?"


    A confused voice escaped from the girl''s lips.


    Gu linchao paused and suddenly took a punitive bite on her lips.


    This girl is so attractive, but she doesn''t realize it.


    Wen shouts in pain and hugs his neck. "You bully me, I''ll bully back..."

 Chapter 663

    Finally, Gu linchao broke a hole in his lip.


    "No more skin, go to bed." Gu linchao simply lifted her up, put her directly on the bed, and then went to the clean room to take a bath and wash herself.


    When he came back, Wen was already asleep.


    Gu linchao sat down by the bed and looked at her sleeping face. The spoil in her eyes seemed to overflow.


    He just lay down. The sleeping girl suddenly opened her eyes, vaguely pulled open his skirt and buried her face. It''s so cool and comfortable


    Gu linchao''s Adam''s apple rolled down, raised his hand and touched her face. In a dumb voice, he asked, "haven''t you seen it yet?"


    "Eyes drooped." Wen Hui answered vaguely and lay down on him.


    Gu linchao smiled bitterly. Did the girl mean it?


    He didn''t want to do anything tonight, but the girl is really grinding.


    In that case, he doesn''t have to bear it.


    The vaguely conscious Wen Hun felt her body sink, and then her fingers were clasped.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man''s dark and deep eyes. The peach blossom eyes blinked wet. "What are you doing?"


    Gu linchao smiled in a low voice and held her lips in his head.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, just after dawn, the gate of the palace was open, and a team of cars and horses were waiting quietly in front of the palace.


    Everyone is ready, waiting for Gu linchao and Wen Zhuo to come out.


    Before long, mother Ding and green Qiao came out with one child each.


    Because it was still early, the two little guys didn''t wake up. They quietly and skillfully let them get on the carriage.


    "The children have come out. Why haven''t they come out yet?" Si LAN stood beside Si Luo and looked up at the door.


    Soon, Gu linchao came out.


    But to everyone''s surprise, he came out with a quilt in his arms.


    Everyone looked stunned.


    But no one dared to look more and dropped his eyes in a hurry.


    Until Gu Lin got into the carriage, the people raised their faces.


    Si Lan said strangely, "why didn''t you see him come out?" then he saw his brother''s lonely face.


    She was about to ask, but he had recovered his mind, pushed her shoulder and walked to the carriage, "get in the car and start."


    "But he hasn''t come out yet." Si Lan said anxiously.


    Si Luo glanced at her and said helplessly, "she has come out and is in a carriage with the emperor."


    Si LAN wondered, "then why didn''t I see her?"


    The Secretary smiled bitterly at the corners of his mouth and said in his heart: people are wrapped in quilts. Naturally, you can''t see them.


    However, he didn''t explain much, but said, "she''s already on the carriage. Go in and sit down and start." with that, he turned and got on the horse and walked to the first secretary.


    Si glanced at him with a cold look, but he didn''t show an expression of rejection.


    Si Luo said with a smile, "in the future, I will beg for food under your hands. I hope the commander of the Department will take more care of me."


    The Secretary pursed at the corner of his mouth and suddenly said, "don''t think you can neglect your duty if you are personally appointed by the emperor. If I catch the handle, I won''t care who put you in, so punish you."


    "You must remember your humble position." Si Luo heard the speech, restrained his smile, nodded and said seriously.


    As soon as the Secretary saw him like this, he didn''t know what to say for a moment. Fortunately, Gu linchao ordered to set out, so he scolded his horse and walked to the front.


    Si Luo saw it and hooked the corners of his mouth.


    A group of people quietly drove away from King Xiang''s house and drove outside the city.


    The Wen family will also return to Beijing in two days. Therefore, Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen left Xiangzhou today and did not come to see them off.


    When Wen woke up, the carriage had already left the boundary of Xiangzhou.


    She opened her eyes blankly. The first thing she saw was the man''s smooth jaw.


    She was stunned and looked down his line of sight before she noticed that he was reading.


    The slight turbulence from below made her finally realize that they were in the carriage, and she was held in her arms by Gu linchao.


    However, when she saw the quilt wrapped around her body, her head was blank for a moment, and the sour and soft feeling from her legs reminded her what had happened.


    She only fell asleep when it was almost dawn this morning. When Gu linchao got up, she actually knew, but her eyelids were really heavy. When she remembered, she couldn''t get up. Later, Gu linchao asked her to continue looking down, and she continued looking down.


    She didn''t know what happened later.


    But judging from the current situation, Gu linchao wrapped her in a quilt and picked her up when her eyes were hanging.


    It doesn''t matter how he hugged her in private when there was no one. But this morning, a team of people set out and there were a large number of people. Didn''t he be seen by the public holding her on the carriage like that?


    If you think about it with your toes, you can think of what she and Gu linchao did last night.


    Thinking of this, her face was hot. She felt that she would have no face to see people in the future. She buried her face in the quilt.


    Ah, what a shame!


    When Gu linchao saw her wake up, he buried his head in the quilt and paused. When he understood what she was thinking, he immediately felt funny.


    He put the book in his hand aside, and then took her head out of the quilt. Seeing that her hair was messy, he gently stretched out his hand to tidy it up for her.


    "No eyes?" he asked in a warm voice.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head, leaned against his neck socket and complained, "you should wake me up."


    "At that time, you were so familiar that you couldn''t wake up, so I simply took you into the carriage." Gu linchao explained. Seeing her drooping head and some withered spirit, he comforted, "in fact, they didn''t see you."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and pursed his lips. "It''s strange enough for you to come out with a quilt. It''s strange that they don''t notice. If you use your brain a little, you''ll know I''m in the quilt."


    "No, they dare not look up at me." Gu linchao said firmly.


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, "it''s all your fault. Last night..." he paused and didn''t go on.


    Gu linchao tightened his arm around her waist, changed the topic and said, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat first?"


    Wen was not in the mood to eat, but she thought he was the initiator and said, "feed me as punishment."


    "OK." Gu linchao answered in a good temper, reached out from the dark compartment of the carriage and took out the prepared breakfast one by one.


    Seeing so much breakfast on the short table, Wen was dazzled and asked in surprise, "when did you prepare it, I can''t eat so much."


    "Let Wang Houde prepare it before departure." Gu linchao poured a cup of warm water and handed it to her lips.


    She Gulu finished, and saw that he really took chopsticks and brought a shrimp dumpling to feed her. She bit and stopped him from feeding, "I''d better eat it myself."

 Chapter 664

    However, Gu linchao seems to be addicted to feeding her.


    He held her in one hand, bowed his head and said in her ear, "I can''t stay with you when I get back to the capital."


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and didn''t refuse again. Instead, he opened his mouth and asked him to feed.


    She almost forgot that being an emperor was very busy.


    He used to be very busy when he was the Regent. Now he is the emperor. He must be even busier.


    We have to read memorials every day and go to the morning.


    It''s hard to think about it.


    Gu Lin saw her obediently cooperate with him, but there was a trace of distress on his little face. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    Wen looked at him and put his arms around his neck. "I just think it''s hard to be an emperor. I don''t want you to work so hard."


    Gu linchao paused and raised her face. "Do you love me?"


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t dodge this time. He nodded seriously, "I love you and... Love myself." speaking of this, a cunning twinkled in her eyes, "you''re so busy that you shouldn''t have time to attract beauty?"


    Gu linchao was stunned. After coming over, he smiled slightly on her smooth forehead, "it''s enough to have you."


    "What? It seems that you can''t cope with me." Wen FUO rubbed his forehead and deliberately misinterpreted his meaning.


    Gu linchao stagnated, his black eyes stared at her deeply, then hooked the corners of his mouth, simply caught her, put her down on the cushion, and said meaningfully: "it seems that last night was far from enough."


    Wen Zhenzhen realized his intention. He was so frightened that he widened his eyes and begged for mercy, "enough, enough, I''m kidding you. Don''t take it seriously..."


    I''m kidding. After tossing all night last night, she couldn''t get up this morning. If you do it again, she can directly explain here.


    Of course, Gu linchao didn''t want to do anything in the carriage. He was deliberately scaring her.


    Seeing her pale with fear, I couldn''t help smiling.


    He reached out and touched her face. He said in a warm voice, "when Xiaojin grows up, I will pass the throne to him and take you where you want to go."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned, but then he frowned and said disapprovingly, "Xiao Jin has only been more than three months, so you have his idea?"


    Suddenly felt that his son was so poor that his father began to make his mind now.


    In another carriage, Gu Huaijin, who had just woke up from sleep, suddenly sneezed. Her beautiful dark eyes showed a daze.


    Mother Ding was startled. Thinking that he had caught a cold, she quickly picked up his little cloak and wrapped him tightly.


    Gu Yaoyao also woke up. She opened her beautiful big eyes and looked at the green Qiao holding her. Then she turned to look at the carriage, but she didn''t see the person she wanted to see. She couldn''t help crying.


    As soon as Wen had finished his breakfast, the carriage stopped, and then green Qiao''s voice came in from outside.


    "Miss, the princess woke up. She didn''t see you. She was crying."


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech, his heart tightened and quickly opened the carriage door. When he saw his daughter with red eyes and held in his arms by green Qiao, he cried again, "wow", as if accusing his mother of throwing her aside.


    Wen Zhenzhen quickly reached out and held her in.


    Once in her arms, Gu Yaoyao stopped crying, but his flat mouth was particularly wronged.


    Wen Zhenzhen was so distressed that he kissed her little face and said, "Yaoyao good, my mother is here."


    Gu linchao took Gu Huaijin up from mother Ding.


    Turning to see the mother and daughter holding together, my heart was soft.


    Gu Huaijin is not as clingy to her mother as her sister, but she is still very happy to see her.


    But he was a brother. Seeing that his sister had just cried so badly, he didn''t grab her mother''s arms.


    He leaned quietly in his father''s arms. He was very clever.


    Xu was the first time to take a carriage. He was very curious. His black eyes rolled and looked at the carriage.


    After Wen Zhenzhen fed her daughter, she took her to Gu linchao, and she took her son over.


    Gu Huaijin was held in her arms by her mother, and her small head rubbed happily in her arms.


    Wen looked at the little guy and was very satisfied.


    She didn''t like children before, but she changed her mind after she had a child.


    She thinks children are very cute. Looking at their lovely faces, she feels very warm and satisfied.


    ¡­¡­


    Considering the two little guys, the journey was not fast. When we arrived in the capital, it was more than half a month later and the end of May.


    Children grow up very fast. It''s only more than half a month. Gu Huaijin and Gu Yaoyao have grown up and become more flexible in grasping things.


    When the queen got off the carriage, Wen''s hair was pulled by Gu Yaoyao.


    She didn''t take precautions against the little guy''s actions, but her hair hurt and hissed.


    When the little guy saw his mother frown, he didn''t know he hurt her. He grinned at her, as if he was asking for credit. Mom, look, I can grasp it very stably now.


    Wen is angry and funny. He asks Gu linchao for help.


    Gu linchao hurriedly rescued her hair from her daughter.


    Gu Yaoyao grabbed his little hand. Seeing that the hair in his hand was gone, he immediately pursed his lips and cried.


    Suddenly, a rattle was put into her hand.


    She shook it carelessly and made a thump.


    She was immediately attracted and shook her little hand from time to time.


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" made her very happy. She had forgotten her mother''s hair and had a good time.


    Wen Zhenzhen breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Wang Houde and said with a smile, "father-in-law Wang is still careful."


    Wang Houde was also very happy to see that the little princess liked to play the rattle. After listening to her words, he immediately said, "the slave saw that the little masters were growing up again, so he bought some things suitable for them on the road. I didn''t expect they would come in handy now."


    Then he took out a rattle and put it into Gu Huaijin''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Huaijin only played for a while, then released her hand and didn''t want to play.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde took something out of his pocket and put it in Gu Huaijin''s hand.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Huaijin held on to it this time. His dark eyes looked at the thing very carefully.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw this, but he was a little worried. "The child is still so young. How can he like swords? Will he like to be fierce when he grows up?"


    Yes, Gu Huaijin is holding a jade sword. It is round, smooth and small. Playing in his hand is not easy to hurt his delicate hand.


    Gu linchao listened to Wen''s words and said with a smile, "he likes swords very well. When he is older, he can teach him martial arts."


    Wen was just about to say something. At this time, a slender figure stumbled over, then flopped, knelt down in front of Wen, and cried, "madam, I don''t want to stay in the cold palace. Please make decisions for me..."

 Chapter 665

    The man rushed out from nowhere. Wang Houde and others were unprepared and taught her to jump in front of Wen.


    After seeing her face clearly, Wang Houde changed his complexion and shouted coldly, "how dare you be presumptuous in front of the emperor and the empress? Come and drag her down."


    Unexpectedly, the woman suddenly rushed over and hugged his leg, "don''t, don''t drive me..."


    Wang Houde''s complexion changed greatly. For the first time, he was hugged by a woman like this. He was disgusting, but his body was stiff and forgot to react for a moment.


    Just then, Bai Li came over, pulled the woman''s hair, and reached out to hold the woman''s tiger''s mouth.


    Women eat pain, this just let go.


    Bai Li threw her directly to the ground, and then vaguely looked at Wang Houde with disdain.


    Wang Houde: "


    No, the little girl doesn''t think he''s reluctant to push each other away, does she?


    What a great injustice.


    Wen Zhenzhen''s eyes fell on the woman''s face on the ground. When he saw her face clearly, he was stunned.


    The man''s side face is somewhat similar to her.


    "Who are you?" she asked with a frown.


    Tu Tong was the one who came. Gu Heng abandoned the palace and fled with only Si LAN. She and all the imperial concubines stayed in the palace.


    Later, after Gu linchao ascended the throne, they were all driven to the cold palace.


    It''s said that the new emperor is busy with state affairs. When he comes down, he will make a fortune for them. They are likely to be expelled from the palace.


    As the empress of the abolished emperor, there will be no way out of the palace.


    She didn''t want to leave like that, nor was she reconciled.


    Thinking that she was somewhat similar to Wen, she bribed the eunuch guarding the cold palace and ran out. She wanted to meet Gu linchao by chance.


    She thought that Gu linchao would stay as long as he saw himself, but she didn''t expect that Wen Pengzhen would just return to the palace today.


    However, she was worried that she had no chance to attract Gu linchao''s attention.


    Wen is right here.


    So there was a scene in front of Wen.


    But she didn''t expect that the waitress was so rough that she tore off a strand of her hair and pinched her tiger''s mouth in pain and numbness.


    At this time, seeing Wen Zhenzhen''s question, she quickly knelt down, raised the face somewhat similar to Wen Zhenzhen, and said pitifully, "if you go back to your mother, i... no, the concubine was originally from the imperial palace. Because she looked a little like her mother, they and they all called the concubine Xiao Wen..."


    "Your surname is Wen?" Wen Zhenzhen looked at her suspiciously. She didn''t know that there was another person who looked like her in Gu Heng''s harem.


    Tu Tong blushed when he heard the speech. "No, the concubine''s surname is Tong. It''s because she looks a little like her mother that they gave her the nickname of Xiao Wen..."


    Hearing this, Wen suddenly understood what she was trying to do.


    She glanced at Lin Dynasty and saw him frowning and unhappy, which was a dark relief.


    She was afraid that the woman had something to do with Gu linchao before she came back. Now this one was deliberately played for her.


    She doesn''t want to doubt Gu linchao, but this man does look a little like her. It''s hard not to teach her to think more when he suddenly appears here.


    But now, although she knew that Gu linchao had nothing to do with her, she still felt uncomfortable.


    The man looked a little like her and said that others called her little Wen. Now he knelt pitifully there.


    She is not stupid. This woman clearly wants to attract Gu linchao''s attention.


    Does she think that if she looks like her, she can seduce Gu linchao?


    Thinking of this, she kept silent. She wanted to see how Gu linchao would deal with it.


    However, to her surprise, Gu linchao said to Lvqiao and Bai Li: "send your mother back to the bedroom."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. Gu linchao wanted to support her?


    Her pretty face sank. Did Gu linchao really have anything to do with this woman?


    Thinking of this layer, her heart sank, bit her lips and said, "why don''t you dare to deal with her in front of me?"


    Seeing her sullen face, Gu linchao knew that she had misunderstood, so he held her shoulder and said in a warm voice, "go back first and I''ll give you an explanation later." after that, he glanced at Lvqiao and Bai Li.


    As soon as they were cold, they hurried forward, helped Wen and walked forward.


    Wen Zhenzhen is very angry. What is Gu linchao going to do? Why did you give her away?


    But she was worried about her two children. She could only bear it. After a while, she insisted that he explain to herself.


    Until Wen Zhenzhen went far away and made sure she couldn''t hear it, Gu linchao ordered, "pull it down and kill it!"


    It turned out that Tu Tong was very happy to see that he had sent Wen Zhenzhen away. He thought there was a play and Gu linchao took a fancy to himself.


    But as soon as the smile on her face opened, she heard a voice as cold as hell.


    She collapsed to the ground in an instant.


    "Emperor, please forgive me. I don''t dare anymore..."


    When she recovered, she quickly shouted for mercy.


    Gu linchao didn''t look at her, so he raised his feet and left.


    What Tu Tong didn''t know was that Gu Lin was surprised to see her look like Wen at first, but he soon thought that Gu Heng had always been unfaithful to Wen. What kind of mentality did he hold when he got such a person similar to Wen in the palace?


    At the thought of this floor, Gu linchao was very angry and angry. He thought that they had desecrated Wen Zhuo. How can they tolerate it?


    Wang Houde gave Tu Tong a pitiful look, "I really don''t know how to live or die." with such a face, he didn''t pick up his tail to be a man, but he dared to show off in front of the emperor. He was looking for his own death.


    No matter how tu Tong begged for mercy, he was eventually dragged down and executed secretly.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t know about it at this time. He was still brooding. He always felt that Gu linchao deliberately supported her. There must be something she couldn''t know.


    She frowned and remained silent all the way.


    Green Qiao saw that her face was not worried. She knew that she was still worried about what had just happened. Just when the bedroom arrived, she deliberately said happily, "Miss, the luanfeng palace has arrived."


    Wen Zhenzhen was looking forward to the bedroom where she and Gu linchao would live next, but she was really not in the mood at the moment. She only looked up and took back her eyes with interest.


    Seeing this, mother Ding couldn''t help but say, "after sitting in the carriage for more than half a month, my old bone is about to disperse. Now it''s finally here, and I can finally have a good sleep."


    After hearing this, Wen said, "mother Ding has worked hard. Let''s go down and have a rest in a while."


    Mother Ding naturally didn''t really want to rest. She said that to make her happy. At this time, when she opened her mouth, she simply said, "don''t worry, miss. I think it was a fox just now. If she couldn''t go on the table, the emperor wouldn''t like her."


    Wen Zhenzhen believed Gu linchao in her heart, but he suddenly took himself away, and she couldn''t help thinking.


    At this time, Bai Li said, "the emperor is back."


    Wen looked sideways and saw the man stride towards this side.


    She was surprised to see him coming back so soon, but when she recovered, she deliberately hummed heavily, held the child and went to the luanfeng palace.

 Chapter 666

    Green Qiao thought that the young lady must have something to say with the emperor, so she caught up, "young lady, bring me the little princess."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and gave her his daughter who was playing rattle.


    Green Qiao held Gu Yaoyao and then retreated. Gu linchao entered the bedroom.


    Looking at the unhappy girl on his face, he paused and came forward to hold her in his arms. "Why is your face unhappy? Don''t you like this bedroom? If you don''t like it, you can choose another one by yourself."


    Wen Zhenzhen glared at him, pushed him away and directly asked, "what''s the matter with that woman just now? Have you anything to do with her during my absence?"


    Gu linchao heard the speech, rubbed the center of his eyebrows and pulled her over, "you really wronged me. Like you, I just know that there is such a person today. Where does it have anything to do with her?"


    Wen Zhuo raised his eyebrows and stared at him, "really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Gu linchao looked helpless. "After I ascended the throne, I was eager to deal with the mess left by Gu Heng. I didn''t have time to deal with the people in his harem, so people rushed to the cold palace.


    I thought I''d be free in a few days and let someone arrange and arrange all these people out of the palace. Unexpectedly, such a person without eyes ran up to you and hindered your eyes. "


    Wen Zhenzhen heard his speech and naturally believed his words, but he still had some diaphragm in his heart. He frowned and said, "but why does that person look like me?" if he only looked at the person''s side face, he would really think that person was her.


    How could there be such a person in Gu Heng''s harem?


    Moreover, the man also said that she was a little Wen and intended to seduce Gu linchao.


    She felt very uncomfortable.


    Gu linchao felt the same, especially when he thought that Gu Heng took the man as his substitute, he was very angry.


    However, he did not tell her about it, but comforted her in a warm voice: "don''t worry, I''ve sent people far away, and I won''t hinder your eyes in the future."


    Wen Zhenzhen just thought he was expelling people from the palace, so he didn''t say anything.


    "You''ve been tired for so long. Aren''t you tired? Don''t think about it any more. Go and have a good rest first." Gu linchao patted her on the shoulder and took her into the inner hall.


    Wen Zhenzhen was really tired, so he put it down.


    Two days later, Si LAN went into the palace to see Wen.


    When she came, she gave Wen a big gift.


    "Si LAN visits the empress."


    Wen Zhenzhen was startled by her battle. He reacted, smiled and scolded, "you''re deliberately humiliating me, aren''t you? Don''t get up soon?"


    Si LAN spit out his tongue, stood up and said seriously, "no, you are the queen, and I am just a grass-roots man. I will salute when I see you."


    Wen Zhenzhen rubbed his eyebrows. "Well, don''t be a liar. It''s not the first day we met. Don''t do this big gift in private in the future. What''s more, I haven''t been officially canonized yet."


    Si Lan said, "even if you haven''t been officially canonized, you are the Queen''s throne. And I heard from my brother that the emperor plans to hold a post canonization ceremony for you tomorrow, isn''t it?"


    Wen Zhen nodded, "that''s what the emperor said."


    "Don''t you have to prepare?" Si Lan said in surprise when she saw her leisurely look. "The canonization ceremony is very cumbersome, not only to worship the heaven, but also to accept the visits of all officials."


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at her, remembered something, and said with a smile, "you are more experienced than me in this regard." the one standing in front of her was a queen.


    Si Lan was stunned when she heard the speech. She soon understood what she meant, but she had already put it down, shrugged and said carelessly, "what''s that? Where can I compare with you? Don''t mention it."


    She had only been the queen for a few months, and then ran away in a panic.


    Wen Zhenzhen took her hand, let her sit down, then turned off the topic and said, "how are you, are you still used to living in the house?"


    Si LAN nodded and said sincerely, "I''m used to living. The house given by the emperor is very good and comfortable. I didn''t think I could return to the capital. This time, I really want to thank the emperor for giving my brother the opportunity."


    After all, she grew up in the capital since she was a child. She is still very reluctant to let her leave the place where she grew up.


    I didn''t expect to come back this time. She''s very satisfied.


    "Just get used to it." Wen nodded.


    Just then, Lvqiao hurried in.


    "Miss, Guo Yuzhen wants to see you."


    "Guo Yuzhen?" Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He didn''t remember for a moment. Where had he heard the name.


    Or Si LAN reminded her, "it''s the niece of Empress Dowager Guo, who used to be a person in Gu Heng''s harem."


    After she mentioned it, Wen remembered that at the beginning, in Xiangzhou, alto Jianghua asked her to take care of Guo Yuzhen after she returned to Beijing.


    "Let her in," Wen said.


    Green Qiao went out and brought people in.


    When we met again, Guo Yuzhen was very embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Because today is different from the past.


    The Guo family has fallen, and she is no longer the imperial concubine, but the imperial concubine of the abolished emperor. She is about to be expelled from the palace.


    The man on the seat had lived more noble than her before, and today he has become a queen.


    In the past, she didn''t dare to provoke her. If she had to, she didn''t really want to come to see her today.


    But thinking of the child in her arms, she had to harden her head and come with a thick face.


    She held Gu Siyuan and knelt down in front of Wen, "Guo Yuzhen... Meet the queen."


    "No gift." Wen zhe alleviated his voice, "green Qiao, show Miss Guo a seat."


    Guo Yuzhen didn''t expect that the other party didn''t embarrass herself. She was stunned there for a moment and forgot to respond. Green Qiao came forward and helped her, so she came back to her senses.


    "Sit down," Wen said.


    Guo Yuzhen was not used to seeing her so kind.


    But when she saw Si LAN sitting next to her, she stared in surprise, "you, why are you here?"


    Si LAN sighed and didn''t answer her question. Her eyes fell on the child in her arms and her heart was complicated.


    When she first entered the palace, the child had already been born, but at that time, Gu Heng had handed him over to Alto Jianghua for upbringing, but on her wedding day, alto Jianghua was "buried in the sea of fire". Later, Gu Heng saw that Guo Yuzhen treated the child very kindly, so he turned to let her take over the child.


    "The child is almost a week old?" she asked softly.


    "It''s three months before there''s a week," Guo Yuzhen replied.


    Wen''s eyes also fell on the child.


    The child has been nine months old. His hair is very thick, his eyes are dark and round. He sits in Guo Yuzhen''s arms with a small hand in his mouth. He looks very cute.


    When Wen looked at him, the child grinned at her, then stretched out his hands and looked like he wanted her to hold him.


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned and immediately got up with a smile, "do you want me to hold it?"


    The child even nodded and uttered "no" twice.


    When Wen Zhen saw this, he looked at Guo Yuzhen in surprise. "Can he speak?"


    When Guo Yuzhen saw that she seemed to like the child, she was secretly relieved. She quickly got up and replied, "in fact, she doesn''t know how to talk, but she will simply respond."

 Chapter 667

    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech and stretched out his hand to the child, "come on, I''ll hold you."


    Green Qiao wanted to stop it, because the child was very good-looking and had a lot of meat. It seemed that the weight was not light.


    But she did not say what she wanted to stop. Wen had already taken the child from Guo Yuzhen.


    Guo Yuzhen was relieved to see that Wen Zhenzhen didn''t show any dislike for the child on her face. She couldn''t help talking to her about the child''s growth.


    But what she said most was that the child was very clever, didn''t be picky about what to eat, and didn''t cry.


    After hearing this, Si LAN vaguely guessed her purpose and frowned, but he didn''t interrupt her.


    Wen naturally heard the purpose of Guo Yuzhen''s visit today.


    She listened patiently. When she finished, she said, "Guo Yuzhen, what are your plans in the future?"


    Guo Yuzhen was stunned. A moment later, she smiled bitterly, "the Guo family is now down, and my father and brother are dead. Although the emperor has exempted me from exile, I''m afraid she won''t be able to continue raising the child after leaving the palace today, so Yuzhen begged the queen to take in the child."


    Then she knelt down again and kowtowed to Wen.


    Wen Zhuo frowned, "you stand up and talk well."


    Guo Yuzhen hesitated. Then she stood up, but the whole person was a little embarrassed.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought for a moment and said, "I have to discuss with the emperor about the child''s future before I can reply to you."


    She knew that the child was the child of Wen Ruyi and Gu Heng. Although Gu Heng left the capital, he was not dead. Who knows if he will remember this bone and flesh one day and do something with it?


    And although Gu Heng has been abolished, some people are afraid that they will not give up. This child is Gu Heng''s only child. If it falls into the hands of those who have a heart, it will also be a trouble.


    Seeing that she didn''t refuse, Guo Yuzhen couldn''t help giving birth to hope.


    Although the child was not born to her, she brought it to such a big place herself and already had feelings.


    If she had to, she would have been willing to take him all the time, but the emperor made an order today that they must leave the palace today. Although the emperor was kind and asked someone to give them severance pay, it was not easy for her to raise such a child alone.


    When she heard that Wen Zhenzhen had entered the palace, she dared to come to the luanfeng palace and asked to see her.


    I thought it was not easy to see her, but I didn''t expect that she had no airs at all.


    "Thank you, madam," she said sincerely.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head. "You don''t have to thank me. The emperor will decide whether the child will stay or not." after a pause, he took the child to her. "Take her back first. After I discuss with the emperor, I''ll ask someone to invite you over."


    Guo Yuzhen stretched out her hand to hold the child and bowed, "yes."


    When she was about to retreat, Wen suddenly said, "Guo Yuzhen, alto Jianghua is not dead. She went back to Xinjiang, and she should come back soon."


    When Guo Yuzhen heard the speech, she looked stunned and couldn''t believe it. "Is she really not dead?"


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded with a smile, "she''s living well."


    Guo Yuzhen''s eyes were wet and she couldn''t help scolding, "she really has no conscience. I thought she was dead and sad to death. It''s good to be alive, that''s good!"


    Speaking later, she was a little incoherent.


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing.


    Guo Yuzhen used to be very annoying. Unexpectedly, this girl has changed and become a little cute.


    After Guo Yuzhen retired, Si LAN saw that Wen had something else to do, so she got up and said goodbye, "I''ll go back first and see you another day."


    "OK." Wen Zhenzhen did have something to do, so he didn''t stay, "green Qiao, send Si LAN for me."


    "OK, miss." green Qiao answered.


    Although Wen Zhenzhen is now the queen, she still continues the title of her own young lady.


    After the two went out, Wen Zhenzhen saw that the two little guys were still sleeping, so he told mother Ding and took Bai Li to the imperial study.


    When she arrived, she was surprised to see Gu Yi there.


    He seemed to be asking his uncle Huang for something, but Gu linchao looked down to review the memorial and ignored him.


    "Uncle Huang, my nephew seldom asks you for anything. This time, I just ask you to give an edict and let the Lu family marry their daughter to me. Why is it difficult for you?"


    When Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he paused and looked at him in surprise, "do you want to marry Lu Yingying? Has someone promised?"


    Gu Yi was stunned. Then he saw her. His eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had seen the Savior.


    "Aunt Huang, you''re here at the right time. Please help me persuade uncle Huang to give him a decree and point out Lu Yingying to me."


    Wen Zhen nodded, "this is really a good thing."


    Gu Yi was delighted when he heard this. He thought there was a play.


    His uncle Huang doesn''t listen to anyone, but he will listen to his Aunt Huang.


    "Yes, my nephew is not young. I haven''t got married yet, but Uncle Huang refused to help me." speaking later, I couldn''t help complaining.


    Gu linchao glanced at him without saying anything. Instead, he looked at Wen. Wen said in a voice, "Why are you here, but something happened?"


    Wen wanted to say, can''t she come if she''s okay?


    But because Gu Yi was here, he swallowed his words, nodded and said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    Gu Yi heard the speech and quickly said, "that nephew went out first."


    Wen said, "they are all our own people. There''s nothing we can''t listen to. Don''t go out."


    Gu Yi''s heart is as sweet as honey when she says so.


    Aunt Huang regarded him as her own. It seemed that she had more hope for her marriage, so she stood still.


    "Well, just now Guo Yuzhen came to me with Gu Siyuan in her arms and asked me to take in the child. I didn''t promise immediately and said I wanted to ask you. What do you think about this?" Wen asked directly.


    Gu linchao naturally knew the existence of Gu Siyuan, so after entering the palace that day, he asked someone to arrange another residence for Guo Yuzhen and the child.


    However, today, Gu Heng''s concubines made an order to arrange all of them out of the palace, but he forgot to make other arrangements for Guo Yuzhen and the child. Unexpectedly, he let her find Wen Yuzhen in front of her.


    After pondering for a moment, he looked at Wen and asked, "how about letting the child stay?"


    Wen Zhenzhen heard the speech and knew that he wanted the child to stay, so he nodded, "I have no problem."


    Although the child was born to Wen Ruyi, the child was innocent. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for him to follow Guo Yuzhen out of the palace.


    "Then I''ll talk to Guo Yuzhen."


    "OK." Gu linchao nodded and just wanted to reach out to hold her hand. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Gu Yi with the pestle there. His eyebrows frowned and had to give up his mind.

 Chapter 668

    Gu Yi deeply feels that he has disturbed uncle Huang''s good deeds.


    He coughed softly and brought up the old story again. "Uncle Huang, you promised. As long as you promised, I''ll disappear immediately."


    Wen Zhenzhen naturally noticed Gu linchao''s behavior. At this time, she heard Gu Yi say so. She was immediately funny and angry. Before Gu linchao said anything, she first said: "Gu Yi, marriage is about the willingness of both sides. You haven''t asked Yingying''s meaning, so you come to ask your uncle to give you a decree to marry. Wouldn''t it be bad? In case Yingying doesn''t want to marry you."


    Gu Yi is very distressed. In fact, he doesn''t understand what Lu Yingying thinks.


    It was mainly because the Lu family had been making arrangements for her marriage recently. When he got the news, he rushed over from dunzhou nonstop. He just wanted to ask Uncle Huang to give him an order to marry him.


    But obviously, his uncle refused to help him.


    "Probably... No," he said hesitantly.


    Wen was speechless. "Haven''t you asked her?"


    Gu Yi Yusai.


    When Wen saw this, he understood.


    In ancient times, the orders of parents, the words of conspirators and the ideas of children were not so important.


    In particular, if the emperor ordered marriage, no one can disobey it.


    So does Gu Yi want his royal uncle to use his power to oppress the Lu family?


    Gu linchao glanced at Gu Yi and said, "in fact, Lord Lu asked me to marry Lu Yingying yesterday."


    Gu Yi was stunned, frowned and said, "who does he like?"


    "There are so many good generals under my command. He likes everyone." Gu linchao said faintly.


    Wen Zhenzhen smelled the speech, choked by his saliva, and asked in amazement, "what do you mean?"


    Gu linchao hooked up the corner of his mouth and explained, "Liu Qian and Cui Hao have not married yet. Not only the Lu family, but also others have moved their minds."


    As soon as Wen zhe listened, he understood.


    Eight Generals followed him from the capital to Xiangzhou, and from Xiangzhou, they followed him all the way back to the capital, and made countless military achievements. Now they are hot figures in the court, and they are deeply trusted by Gu linchao. Those who have daughters naturally have thoughts.


    Gu Yi obviously knew the Eight Generals too. When he heard the speech, he became worried.


    "Uncle Huang, you must refuse. My nephew and nephew have a crush on Lu Yingying. She won''t marry her in this life."


    Seeing that he was in such a hurry, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing, but she didn''t speak this time.


    Gu linchao rubbed his eyebrows and said with a headache, "but Lord Lu didn''t like you."


    Gu Yi: "


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t bear to see his face beaten. Moreover, she felt that there were some stories between Lu YingYing and him, not necessarily his shaving and hot head. She said, "well, in a few days, I''ll invite Lu Yingying into the palace to ask her for her meaning. If she is willing to marry you, please ask your uncle to give her a decree."


    Gu Yi was overjoyed and quickly gave her a big gift. "My nephew''s life depends on you, Aunt Huang."


    Wen said with a smile, "don''t be busy. Thank you. It may not be possible. If Yingying doesn''t want to, don''t blame me."


    Gu Yi smiled bitterly, "if Lu Yingying doesn''t want to, I will never blame Aunt Huang. It can only blame my bad life."


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    She had to go to Guo Yuzhen to explain the child''s fate. She didn''t stay in the imperial study much. She spoke to Gu linchao and left.


    She asked the palace man Guo Yuzhen and the child''s residence, and went straight over.


    Guo Yuzhen and Gu Siyuan were arranged to live in the side hall. When she passed, Gu Siyuan ate and fell asleep. Guo Yuzhen sat by the cradle and looked at him.


    Wen Zhenzhen knocked on the door before she came back.


    Seeing her, Guo Yuzhen immediately got up, "Why are you here?"


    "I came here to tell you the emperor''s decision," Wen said with a smile


    Guo Yuzhen was flattered, "you can send someone over..."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s nothing wrong with me," Wen said.


    "Sit down quickly." Guo Yuzhen hurriedly asked to make tea for her.


    Wen looked at Gu Siyuan, who was sleeping soundly in the cradle, and his voice was lower. "Don''t be busy, don''t startle the child, let''s go out and talk."


    "OK." Guo Yuzhen nodded quickly.


    Out of the house, Wen Zhuo didn''t beat around the Bush and directly told her the result of the consultation with Gu linchao.


    "The emperor agreed to let Siyuan stay in the palace."


    When Guo Yuzhen heard the speech, she was both happy and melancholy.


    Fortunately, with the permission of the emperor, Gu Siyuan will grow up well in this palace. Sadly, she has to leave the palace immediately. I don''t know if she will have a chance to see Gu Siyuan again in the future.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw her entanglement and said, "if you are willing to stay, you can continue to live here and help take care of Siyuan."


    Guo Yuzhen was surprised again. She was a little incoherent. "Can I really stay?"


    The corner of Wen''s lips was slightly hooked. "Of course, as long as you like. But..." she paused. "You''re still young now. If you leave the palace, you can find a marriage, but if you stay in the palace to take care of Siyuan, I''m afraid you''ll miss the opportunity."


    When Guo Yuzhen heard the speech, she calmed down and said mockingly, "who else dares to have an identity like me?"


    "Don''t belittle yourself..." Wen Zhen comforted.


    "My mother doesn''t have to comfort me. I have self-knowledge. Instead of going out of the palace to look for impossible happiness, I might as well stay in the palace and raise xiaosiyuan, so I can be quiet and comfortable." Guo Yuzhen said.


    She had been chasing after the man. She didn''t know how many stupid things she had done for the man, but in the end, she didn''t get anything.


    "You have changed a lot," Wen said with emotion


    Guo Yuzhen said with a smile, "I must have been disgusting before."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "indeed."


    Guo Yuzhen: "


    "It''s very good now." Wen zhe smiled and patted her on the shoulder.


    Guo Yuzhen coughed and asked, "you won''t drive me away again?"


    "It depends on your performance," Wen said. "If you''ve always been so disciplined, you won''t. You can live as long as you love."


    Guo Yuzhen said heartily that it was really impolite.


    But she was grateful to her.


    Although there is severance pay when she leaves the palace, her mother family has fallen, and she has no one to rely on when she goes out. She doesn''t have any skills. The silver will soon run out. Will she really find someone to remarry at that time?


    She''s really scared to think of such a day.


    Fortunately, Wen is willing to take her in and let her stay in the palace.


    "That''s it. Take good care of Siyuan. If you need any help, you can directly tell me that I have to go back. The two little guys are probably awake now." Wen said.


    "Congratulations to the empress." Guo Yuzhen immediately bent her knees and said dogleg.


    Wen Shuo Shuo smiled and shook his head. He didn''t say anything and went straight away.

 Chapter 669

    The next day is the post seal ceremony.


    Wen woke up early in the morning.


    She sat on the bed, confused. Gu linchao was already dressed and took a towel to wipe her face.


    Wen sat there and let him serve himself.


    Before long, green Qiao knocked on the door and came in. It''s not strange to see this scene.


    Although the emperor is the son of heaven and has great prestige in the dynasty, privately, he dotes on the young lady, such as bathing and washing. As long as he has time, he is happy to serve the young lady.


    As soon as she was about to get the crown dress on the hanger, Gu linchao stopped her. "Lvqiao, you don''t need to go here. You go down first."


    "Yes." green Qiao took back her hand and withdrew from the door.


    After Wen washed his face, he woke up a lot.


    Seeing that Lvqiao was dismissed, looking at the man''s handsome face, she couldn''t help saying, "do you really want to serve me?"


    Gu linchao took the crown dress on the hanger, motioned her to get up, and then said with a smile, "it seems that this is not the first time I have served you."


    Wen Shuo was silent and said the same.


    She stood up, silently stretched out her hand and let him put on her crown.


    The Queen''s crown dress is cumbersome and heavy. One can''t wear it well.


    But Gu linchao was very handy. He easily put it on for her and fastened her belt.


    "But you can''t comb your hair. What kind of hair are you going to comb for me?" she said with great curiosity.


    "Sit down." Gu linchao pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit down in front of the dressing mirror. Then he took the comb and smoothed her long hair, and then pulled it up for her.


    Wen Tun, through the mirror, saw that he had pulled a man''s bun and make complaints about it.


    Gu linchao glanced at her, "I can only comb such a hairstyle." after a pause, he looked at the girl in the mirror and praised her with the corners of his mouth, "people look good, and what kind of hairstyle they comb is also good-looking."


    This sentence greatly delighted Wen.


    Her disgusted expression immediately caught a smile, "that''s right." suddenly she found that she looked good in the mirror.


    Gu linchao is also looking at her.


    He just said that, although he had the intention to coax her, it was also the truth.


    She is beautiful, and her face is small. With her hair so tied up, her face looks round and beautiful.


    Wen Zhenzhen calmed down and said strangely, "are you stimulated today?"


    "Why do you say that?" Gu linchao looked at her strangely, reached for the Phoenix crown and fixed it on her head.


    The Phoenix crown is very luxurious and exquisite. It is made of 500 East beads and hundreds of gemstones. It is decorated with beautiful feathers, which is particularly exquisite and beautiful. On both sides of the Phoenix crown, there are also two strings of beads, which are worn on the head. It is beautiful, noble and solemn.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Wen was stunned.


    This Phoenix crown is really beautiful. The glittering beads on it are dazzling.


    She almost forgot what she was going to say.


    She raised her hand and touched the crown of the Phoenix on her head. Then she said, "I''ve never heard you praise me so much. I just feel very sudden."


    However, the Phoenix crown looks good, but it''s too heavy. Her neck is sore after wearing it for so long.


    "If you often boast, you will feel false." Gu linchao said, reaching out to help her up, "let''s go."


    "Oh." Wen Zhenzhen, wearing a phoenix crown, felt that the road would not go, holding Gu linchao''s arm tightly.


    She found this crown, not to make her look good, but to prevent her from looking around.


    Because now she can''t turn her head wantonly after wearing this Phoenix crown. She can only look ahead.


    However, people say that if you want to wear a crown, you must bear its weight. She should be in this situation now.


    Well, in order to be the queen, she must bear this weight.


    After sacrificing the queen of heaven, he will accept the worship of the ministers.


    When Wen Zhenzhen stood beside Gu linchao, accepted the worship of the ministers, and listened to the ministers shouting "long live the emperor, long live the Queen", the originally calm heart lake suddenly surged.


    At this moment, she seemed to understand that the women in gongdou drama and gongdou text wanted to sit in the back.


    It doesn''t feel too good to see people submit to their feet.


    After the ceremony, there will be a feast for officials.


    Because Gu linchao was absent when the two little guys were at the full moon, and the Empress Dowager was buried for a few days after the full moon, they didn''t give them a full moon banquet.


    When they were in Xiangzhou, the two little guys had been three months. Wen was supposed to give them a hundred day banquet, but Gu linchao came to pick up their mother and son to Beijing and delayed it.


    Today''s post seal ceremony is also a banquet for officials. Wen Shuo simply held the hundred day banquet together.


    Anyway, it was lively. She felt that there was no need to start it separately to avoid extravagance and waste. Gu linchao had no opinion, so she followed her.


    It was June. Although the weather was hot, in the evening, after the sun set, there was a cool wind in the waterside pavilion of the imperial garden. In addition, ice basins were placed in every corner. The cool wind dissipated the heat.


    Because it was a big banquet for officials, there were naturally not so many people in the waterside pavilion, so tables and chairs were also set up in the garden.


    The banquet hasn''t started yet. At this time, Gu linchao and Wen Huizhen haven''t arrived. The ministers and their families are talking and enjoying the scenery in the imperial garden, and the atmosphere is warm.


    Just then, the scene caused a commotion.


    The crowd looked and saw that the Wen family had arrived. The people who had been scattered in all corners gathered around and talked to them warmly.


    The Wen family arrived in Beijing yesterday.


    After a family of talents were settled, they were invited to the palace today. Even old lady Wen entered the palace in high spirits.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they arrived at the imperial garden, they were warmly surrounded by a crowd.


    "Old lady, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your old spirit looks better."


    Several ladies gathered around Mrs. Wen and greeted her cordially.


    Mrs. Wen stayed in Xiangzhou for nearly a year. After such a long and quiet day, she was suddenly surrounded by people. At first, she was not used to it, but she soon adapted to it.


    She smiled so much that the folds on her face deepened a lot and greeted everyone one by one.


    In the past, when Gu linchao invited himself to Xiangzhou, the Wen family followed him to Xiangzhou without hesitation. Now Gu linchao became the emperor, and they naturally followed him back to the capital.


    Wen Shiqing and Wen Tingyun have been reinstated. Although Gu linchao wanted to promote them, they refused.


    Father and son feel that their official positions are not low. Coupled with the relationship between Wen and Wen, their Wen family has become a royal family and has no difference in the limelight. At this time, if they are promoted again, they are afraid to go too far.


    Both father and son are backbone people. They don''t want to rely on nepotism. They are more willing to do things in a down-to-earth manner and promote themselves by ability and achievements.

 Chapter 670

    Moreover, in the last war against the emperor, Wen tingkai made great achievements with Gu linchao. He has been directly appointed as a general by Gu linchao and granted military power. Wen tingkai is now the youngest commander of Daye after Gu linchao.


    The Wen family has become more and more prominent in the capital and even in the great cause.


    Therefore, as soon as the Wen family appears, the courtiers and women''s dependents here will move closer one after another, hoping to have a good relationship with them or brush a good impression in front of them.


    Compared with old lady Wen, Xu''s side was surrounded by a group of ladies.


    As they looked at the young and handsome Wen tingkai, they vaguely revealed that they had a daughter to be married.


    Xu naturally understood what they were thinking, so he was patient to deal with them.


    Lu Yingying, who was holding her son, couldn''t bear the disturbance, so she found an excuse to sneak out of the imperial garden and went directly to the Luan and Phoenix Hall of Wenzhe.


    When she passed by, Wen was sitting in the yard, drinking tea with Si LAN, Lu Yingying, Su Qianqian and Guo Yuzhen.


    Wen Zhenzhen has changed the Queen''s crown dress and Phoenix crown. At this time, he is wearing a light and spacious skirt and is very comfortable talking to several people.


    Seeing Lu Yingying coming, he immediately asked her to sit down.


    "Sister-in-law has just entered the palace?" Wen Zhenzhen personally brought her a cup of tea.


    "Yes." Lu Yingying nodded with a smile. After sitting down, Lu Yingying held the child for her.


    "When you went to Xiangzhou last year, you still had a pregnant belly. Unexpectedly, Yan''er grew so big in a twinkling of an eye." Lu Yingying sighed. She took a soft waxy cake from the plate on the table and fed it to Wen Yan.


    When Wen Yansheng came out, because the five elements were short of fire, Wen Tingyun named him Wen Yansheng.


    Wen Yan is similar to Gu Siyuan''s month. Guo Yuzhen happens to be sitting next to Lu Yingying. The two little guys look at each other, then wave their small hands and make a voice that adults don''t understand.


    "Are they saying hello?" Su Qianqian had a good time and reached out to hold Gu Siyuan.


    Gu Siyuan was not afraid of being born. He was a good baby. When someone wanted to hold him, he immediately stretched out his hand and was so friendly that Su Qianqian was surprised.


    "I have a cousin whose son is about the same age as him, but doesn''t like being held. Every time I want to hold him, he immediately turns his head and refuses to pay attention to me. Sometimes he even cries directly, so that I dare not say I want to hold him at will."


    With emotion, she held Gu Siyuan in her arms, and then learned from Lu YingYing and fed him a cake.


    Si LAN smelled the speech and tried to reach out to Wen Yan.


    "Brother Yan, aunt hug you, okay?"


    Wen Yan was eating cakes. Smelling the speech, he turned his head and looked at her. Then he shook his head and looked around again. Finally, he fixed his eyes on Wen Hu and immediately grinned, "Gu Gu Gu... Hug."


    Although he could call people, his pronunciation was not standard, but Wen knew his nephew was calling her.


    "Yan''er hasn''t seen his aunt for nearly a month. I thought you didn''t recognize her." Wen Fuyao said with a smile, then held Gu Yaoyao in his arms to Si LAN, and turned around to hold Wen Yan.


    However, when Wen Yancai sat down on her lap, Gu Yaoyao''s children refused and immediately began to cry.


    "Our little princess doesn''t like her mother holding her cousin, does she?" Si LAN hurriedly took the rattle from the table to tease her.


    But now, the little princess was determined not to rattle the drum, but to her mother.


    "Yaoyao, this is jealous." Lu Yingying couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to hurry to bring her son back.


    Wen Zhenzhen was also very helpless, so she had to take her daughter back from Si Lan''s hand.


    After Gu Yaoyao''s crying, for a time, everyone''s attention was on her, and no abnormality was found around her.


    Therefore, when a maid with tea came up, took out a dagger from under the saucer and stabbed Wen, everyone was so frightened that they forgot to react.


    "Chi La", a sharp dagger crossed Wen''s sleeve and cut half of her sleeve.


    The people took a breath, and then they reacted and shouted. Su Qianqian, who was closest to Wen, saw that the maid in waiting had to stab again. Before his brain reacted, his body had reacted and hit the maid in waiting.


    The maid in waiting was hit by her and fell to the ground, and the dagger in her hand flew out.


    When she wanted to get up again, Su Qianqian was pressed on her.


    Although she was pampered and grew up by her parents, recently, she ate very mellow, suddenly pressed on the thin body of the maid in waiting, and almost killed the maid in waiting.


    As soon as Bai Li and Si heard the cry for help and rushed in, they saw two people twisted like hemp on the ground.


    Without saying a word, Bai Li stepped forward and kicked the maid to the ground. At the same time, with a "choke", she pulled out her sword and hit the maid''s throat, "how dare you assassinate the queen. Who are you?"


    The maid in waiting collapsed on the ground, trembling.


    She stabbed Wen with her solitary courage, but she didn''t expect to fail.


    She knew what was waiting for her, but she still felt a chill in her heart. She bit her teeth.


    "Are you all right?" the Secretary glanced at him, took the lead in walking to Wen, and asked in a hurry.


    Wen Zhenzhen held her daughter in her arms and was still in shock. Only because the maid appeared too suddenly, and her attention was on her crying daughter, she didn''t notice the maid''s approach at all.


    If it had not been for the poor alignment of the maid in waiting, she would have been stabbed at this time.


    For a long time, she shook her head with a white face, "I''m fine." after that, she thought of her daughter in her arms, quickly restrained the fear on her face, looked down at her daughter, and was relieved to see that her daughter was just looking at herself with an ignorant face and was not frightened.


    Others came back and asked.


    "I''m fine." seeing everyone''s dignified face, Wen had to raise a smiling face to appease, then looked at Su Qianqian and said with a smile, "this time, thanks to Qian Qian. I didn''t expect Qian to be so brave at the critical time."


    Su Qianqian got up from the ground and was patting the dust on his clothes. Hearing the speech, he joked: "fortunately, he didn''t live up to my fat flesh."


    Her self teasing immediately eased the tense and dignified atmosphere, and everyone was amused by her.


    Wen looked at her with a smile. Compared with last year, Su Qianqian was indeed a little fat, but not as exaggerated as she said, "you''re just right, neither fat nor thin."


    Su Qianqian stepped forward and said with a smile, "my mother can really comfort people, but I''m disgusted by my mother." then he stretched out his hand and grabbed the meat on his face, distressed and said, "I don''t know why, I''ve suddenly gained so much weight this year."


    Just because of her fat, her parents should have married her this year, but those people were deterred when they knew she was so fat. Therefore, she is 16 years old and no one cares about her.

 Chapter 671

    "It''s all right. You''re just fine. You''ll be lucky to look at it." Wen Zhen also smiled and touched her face. He paused, looked at the Secretary on the side, moved in his heart, and suddenly said, "deputy commander, the girl has some meat. Is it more lovely?"


    Seeing that she was all right, Si Luo wanted to step down. At this time, she was really stunned when she asked.


    However, he was not perfunctory. He looked at Su Qianqian and said to the point: "Miss Su is not fat. It''s just right."


    Su Qianqian was stunned when he heard the speech. He immediately blushed and hid behind Lu Yingying, but his eyes couldn''t help looking at him quietly.


    Seeing his empty right sleeve, his eyes suddenly opened wide.


    His right hand, why not?


    Si Luo didn''t care. He looked at Wen Zhuo and asked for instructions: "is this maid brought down by the Minister for interrogation, or does the empress examine herself?"


    Wen Zhenzhen glanced at the palace maid who was made of white pears. Some didn''t understand why she wanted to assassinate herself. She was about to speak. At this time, Guo Yuzhen came forward with Gu Siyuan in her arms and said, "she used to be a close maid around Wen Ruyi."


    As soon as Wen Zhenzhen heard this, he understood. It seems that the maid was brainwashed by Wen Ruyi. I''m afraid she came to assassinate herself this time, just like the Taoist priest Lingyin, in order to avenge Wen Ruyi.


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t want to interrogate any more, so he said to the Secretary, "I''ll leave it to you."


    "OK." Si Luo nodded, waved his hand, and immediately two guards came forward and dragged the maid down.


    Si Luogang retreated with people, and Gu linchao, who got the news, had rushed back.


    Lu YingYing and others saw this and quit with interest.


    After waiting for everyone to step down, Wen Zhenzhen looked at the man''s tight face and hurriedly said, "I''m fine. Don''t worry, but this time it''s really thanks to Qianqian."


    Then, in order to prove that what he said was true, he raised his hand and showed him his broken sleeve, "it''s just that the sleeve suffered. However, fortunately, my crown dress was changed early, otherwise it would be a pity."


    Gu Lin saw that she was still concerned about the coronal dress, and immediately couldn''t cry or laugh, but her tight face finally eased, "it''s all right. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to change clothes."


    "OK," Wen said and gave Gu Yaoyao to him.


    Gu Yaoyao didn''t see his father for most of the day. When he saw him, he grinned happily.


    Gu linchao saw this, smiled in his eyes and patted her on the back.


    But before holding his daughter into the bedroom, he glanced at Wang Houde.


    Wang Houde understood and stepped back.


    Although the empress is all right, the palace maid''s assassination of the empress is really heinous. The Emperor didn''t say anything, but he was very angry. How can the palace maid live?


    ¡­¡­


    Wen Zhenzhen promised Gu Yi yesterday to ask Lu Yingying''s wishes for him, but her plan was disrupted by the sudden assassination of the palace maid.


    So after the party, she had to leave Lu Yingying alone.


    "My mother has something to tell me?" Lu Yingying asked.


    Wen said with a smile, "sit down first. I have something to ask you."


    Lu Yingying saw this, so she had to sit down, "mother, please say."


    "Don''t be so formal. If you and I don''t know each other the first day, we''ll still be the same as before." Wen said with a smile.


    Lu Yingying heard the speech, relaxed a little, and said slightly mischievously, "the identity of the empress is different now. I dare not make a mistake."


    Wen Zhenzhen listened to what she said, but the whole person relaxed a little. He couldn''t help smiling, took her hand and said, "I heard that your family is already making arrangements for you. What do you think?"


    Lu Yingying didn''t expect that she asked herself to come here for this matter. She couldn''t help being stunned. After reacting, she said blankly: "my parents are in charge of this matter. As long as the other party is good, they can... Marry."


    Wen Zhenzhen was shocked to see that she had no requirements for her marriage.


    "Although marriage is a matter of matchmaker''s advice, what you like is the most important? Don''t you have any ideas?"


    Lu Yingying was stunned, then smiled bitterly and shook her head, "I, I didn''t think..."


    Wen Zhenzhen said, "anyway, you don''t have any requirements for the engagement, otherwise... Think about Gu Yi?"


    "Hoarding king?" Lu Yingying was stunned when she heard the name.


    "Exactly." Wen Zhenzhen sighed and told her the truth, "Gu Yi likes you very much. He was very worried when he heard that your family is going to arrange for you. Yesterday, he specially ran to his uncle Huang to marry him.


    Do you have any ideas about Gu Yi? "


    Lu Yingying was surprised, "how can he..."


    "Don''t worry, the Emperor didn''t promise immediately, but I think Gu Yi really wants to marry you. Can you consider him? Of course, if you really hate him, I''ll refuse him for you."


    Lu Yingying breathed a sigh of relief.


    Seeing this, Wen asked, "you really hate him so much?"


    Lu Yingying twisted the handkerchief in the hanging hand, hesitated for a long time, and then said, "I don''t hate him..."


    "When I was in dunzhou biezhuang before, I found that there was a story between you. What''s the matter with you so awkward?" Wen asked uncontrollably.


    Lu Yingying looked at her, thought about it, and told her the secret that had been buried in her heart for many years.


    "In fact, two years ago, when I went out to play, I met robbers and was almost kidnapped. Fortunately, Dunwang passed by and saved me."


    Wen Shuo was surprised, "so he is still your Savior?"


    Lu Yingying blushed, turned to her side and said uneasily, "that''s true. But when the hoarding king was young and frivolous, and the robbers wanted to take me away, I was covered with dirt because of my desperate struggle. The hoarding king thought I was dirty and refused to ride with me, so he threw me into the water. I couldn''t water and was almost drowned..."


    Wen Zhenzhen heard this and finally understood the "gratitude and resentment" between the two people.


    Gu Yi is really a fool. He saved people''s lives, but he threw people into the water because he disliked their dirty bodies, and nearly drowned them.


    No wonder Gu Yi jumped when Lu Yingying fell into the water in biezhuang at that time. He knew she couldn''t water, but now, he jumped so nervously at that time. It''s obvious that he had been interested in other girls for a long time.


    "Gu Yi, that boy is really mischievous." she deliberately straightened her face and scolded in a low voice.


    Lu Yingying was a little embarrassed when she heard the speech. "In fact, I was really dirty at that time. It was all mud and there was only one horse. It''s understandable that the hoarding king thought I was dirty. I can''t blame him completely."


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that something else must have happened between them, but she didn''t ask any more, but said, "that''s to blame him."


    He said with a sigh, "I didn''t know such an unpleasant thing had happened between you. I didn''t know Gu Yi had done so much to you. Since you hate him, I''ll turn him down for you."


    Lu Yingying said anxiously, "I don''t hate him. After all, he saved me. If it weren''t for him, I couldn''t survive..."


    Before her voice fell, a figure came out from behind the curtain. The young man looked at her with black eyes, "since you don''t hate me, can you marry me?"

 Chapter 672

    Lu Yingying stared at the boy in the room with wide eyes.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at Gu Yi angrily. "You are too anxious."


    Gu Yi coughed lightly, restrained his eyes and said with a smile, "Aunt Huang taught me a good lesson." then he looked at Lu Yingying again and whispered, "you are just going to marry, I am just going to marry, I think we are quite suitable."


    After hearing this, Lu Yingying finally regained her consciousness. She hurriedly stood up and said to Wen: "madam, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first."


    Wen Zhenzhen nodded, "well, Gu Yi, it''s getting late. You can send Miss Lu back to Lu''s house safely for me."


    "Yes." Gu Yi answered respectfully and walked to Lu Yingying, "Miss Lu, let''s go."


    Lu Yingying bit her lips and looked at him. She was a little angry, but she finally restrained herself and went out without saying a word.


    Gu Yi hurriedly salutes Wen, and then quickly chases him out.


    Wen Zhenzhen stretched out. Being a matchmaker is really tired. It''s not suitable for her.


    Thinking so, as soon as she came out of the house, she saw Wang Houde and Bai Li sitting side by side in the corridor.


    She was stunned. Looking at the intimacy of the two people sitting next to each other, she couldn''t help but take a light step and quietly walked over. However, she just saw what was stuck on the corner of Bai Li''s mouth. Wang Houde took a handkerchief and wiped it for her.


    The action was very natural, and Bai Li did not show the appearance of exclusion.


    Looking at this scene, she was stunned, and suddenly felt that the two were also a good match.


    Thinking, she suddenly bent down, put her hands on their shoulders, and then said with a smile, "guys, how about I show you marriage?"


    She suddenly came close, and they were both startled. However, when they heard what she said, they had different reactions.


    Wang Houde smiled and was obviously happy, but Bai Li stood up in panic.


    "Don''t be kidding, madam. Father Wang is a father-in-law and can''t get married. I, I don''t want to pair up with him."


    The smile on Wang Houde''s face froze: "


    Wen looked at him sympathetically, and then explained to Bai Li: "Bai Li, in fact, he is not father-in-law Wang..."


    "Niang, what did I do wrong?" Bai Li interrupted her timidly, "can I change it later?"


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    The girl thought that she wanted to marry Wang Houde in order to punish her?


    Wang Houde was hit hard. Even if Bai Li didn''t know he was a fake eunuch, he thought he was good enough for her, but she refused her mother''s marriage without thinking about it. She looked like she was trying to punish her.


    Is he that bad?


    His eyes darkened and he said with a bitter smile, "madam, don''t embarrass Bai Li. I and I don''t intend to get a wife. If there''s nothing else, the servant will leave first."


    Looking at the young man walking away, Wen Zhenzhen was very unhappy.


    She was so kind to do bad things, which inadvertently hurt people''s self-esteem.


    Bai Li also noticed Wang Houde''s low mood, took a step outside and looked at each other''s figure.


    After a long time, she came back to her senses, turned her head to look at Wen, and said somewhat nervously, "madam, have I hurt father-in-law Wang''s heart?"


    Wen Zhenzhen sighed, put his hand around her shoulder and asked, "what do you think of Grandpa Wang?"


    "He''s very good and takes good care of me. He''ll keep anything delicious for me." Bai Li didn''t want to think about it, so he took a detour.


    "Why did you insist on marrying grandpa Wang, who was so kind to you? Was it because he was a eunuch?" Wen asked.


    Bai Li tilted her head and thought, "in fact, it''s not because of this, but because the empress suddenly mentioned it. I think it''s too sudden. I, I never thought of forming a pair of food with father-in-law Wang. I think it''s a little strange..."


    Wen Shuo chuckled, "I thought you cared about the relationship between Duke Wang and eunuch."


    Bai Li frowned, "in fact, I care a little. Father Wang is a eunuch. After I marry him, I can''t have children..."


    "If Grandpa Wang is not a eunuch, are you willing to marry him?" Wen Zhen asked with an eyebrow.


    "No... eunuch? What is he?" Bai Li opened her eyes curiously.


    "Nature is a normal man," Wen said with a smile


    "How could it be?" Bai Li cried out.


    Wen Zhenzhen hooked up the corner of his mouth and suddenly attached it to her ear. "In fact, I''ve heard others say it, but only Duke Wang knows whether it''s true or not." after a pause, she instigated, "or you can verify it yourself."


    Bai li felt that she had been greatly impacted.


    Is Grandpa Wang a normal man? Doesn''t that mean he''s not a real eunuch?


    But the mother said she was not sure.


    "It''s late. Have a rest early." Wen Zhenzhen patted her on the shoulder and turned back to the bedroom hall.


    Bai Li was stunned.


    After a long time, she thought of Wen''s last words and couldn''t help swallowing.


    How to verify?


    Or ask directly?


    But if Duke Wang is indeed a eunuch, wouldn''t it hurt if she asked directly?


    White pear is very tangled.


    When Wen Zhenzhen returned to the bedroom, Gu linchao had put the two little guys to sleep. He had bathed himself and sat by the bed reading.


    Seeing her coming in, she raised her eyes from the book, "Why are you back now?"


    Wen Zhenzhen blinked. "I met a funny thing." then he went to the cradle and looked at a pair of sleeping children.


    "Go take a bath." Gu linchao urged.


    "Oh." Wen zhe answered and got up straight and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out after bathing, the candles in the bedroom hall were extinguished, leaving only two in front of the bed.


    When the light was dim, she approached and saw that Gu linchao had fallen asleep.


    She opened the tent and went in. Just about to climb inside and lie down, her waist suddenly tightened. She had taught the man to catch it and turn over and press it under her body.


    "You... Huh!" she just said one word about you and was shut up.


    The light in the tent was dark. She only saw the smooth lines of the man''s jaw and the exquisite clavicle.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day.


    After struggling with the white pear all night, I decided to verify it myself.


    Wang Houde is now the general manager of the University. There are many big and small affairs every day.


    He was busy all morning. When he came back to the house to have a cup of tea, he saw Bai Li sitting in his room.


    "Grandpa Wang, you''re back. Are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a cup of tea." seeing him back, Bai Li was very considerate. The person who poured tea and handed water stunned Wang Houde.


    He thought that after what happened last night, the girl must be far away from him. Unexpectedly, she took the initiative to come to his house today.


    After washing his hands, he reached for the tea cup handed by Bai Li.


    I don''t know if she didn''t hold it steady. As soon as he stretched out his hand, the teacup fell down. A cup of tea suddenly spilled all over him, and it happened to spill it somewhere.


    Wang Houde: "

 Chapter 673

    Bai Li seemed to have just reacted. She exclaimed and hurriedly took out her handkerchief from her sleeve to wipe it for him.


    Looking at the little girl Bai Shengsheng''s hand reaching out to him, Wang Houde''s blood surged back and quickly grabbed her hand, "I can come by myself."


    Bai Li earned her wrist, but she didn''t break free. She was worried, "I wet it for you. You asked me to wipe it for you..."


    "No, I''ll just change my clothes." Wang Houde took a deep breath and said calmly.


    Bai Li was stunned. Yes, why didn''t she expect that he could change his clothes again?


    By the time she recovered, Wang Houde had gone inside.


    Looking at the low bead curtain, Bai Li frowned.


    Want to rush in?


    Finally, she gave up the strange idea, went to get a broom, swept away the broken cup on the ground, and took a rag to wipe the water off the ground.


    When Wang Houde came out, he saw her busy figure in the house. He was a little helpless.


    "Don''t you have to wait on your mother? Just let others do these little things."


    "It has been cleaned." Bai Li stood up, twisted the rag in her hand and gave him a tangled look.


    "Do you have anything to tell me?" Wang Houde asked.


    "I......" Bai Li''s lips moved. Finally, she swallowed what she wanted to ask, shook her head, "I''m fine."


    Wang Houde looked at her and asked, "are you hungry?"


    When Bai Li heard the speech, she subconsciously licked her lips.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde smiled in his eyes, took out a plate of cakes from the food box on the table and handed it to her, "it was sent by the eunuch of the imperial dining room in the morning. Take it to eat."


    Bai Li took it and ate it silently. She had forgotten her important things.


    When she remembered, Wang Houde had gone out.


    She suddenly felt that the cake had no taste.


    In the afternoon, it suddenly rained heavily. It rained fast and fiercely. Wang Houde didn''t have time to hide under the corridor. His clothes were suddenly wet.


    Bai Li is sitting in the corridor watching the rain, thinking hard about how to verify that Wang Houde is not a real eunuch.


    At this time, I happened to see Wang Houde who was soaked in the rain.


    On her face, she quickly took out her handkerchief, got up and rushed over.


    "Grandpa Wang, you''re wet. I''ll wipe it for you."


    Wang Houde just stood firm in the corridor, and suddenly came the voice of Bai Li with joy behind him.


    He was stunned and turned away.


    Just wanted to say no, but the other party had raised his veil and came up to him.


    Wang Houde stagnated and always felt that the other party''s eyes were strange.


    Looking along her line of sight, his handsome face was hot and quickly grabbed her hand. "No, I''ll go back and change a robe."


    Bai Li: "


    Wang Houde looked at her helplessly, turned and left.


    I don''t know what''s going on with this girl. He''s wet all over. She just wants to wipe the bottom for him


    This can''t help but make him think more.


    Watching him go away, Bai Li shook off her handkerchief and was a little discouraged.


    How can she verify that such a good opportunity has been missed?


    Thinking of something, she quickly followed Wang Houde and followed him to his house.


    Grandpa Wang is wet all over. He must have a bath.


    After Wang Houde returned to the house, he only wanted to change his clothes, but he was wet all over. He was very uncomfortable, so he temporarily decided to take a bath.


    After the little eunuch prepared the hot water, he went to the clean room.


    As soon as he took off his coat, he suddenly felt a chill on his back, subconsciously left a pair of dirty pants and stepped into the bath barrel.


    Under the window root behind the clean room, Bai Li patted her hot face with a burst of regret.


    Unexpectedly, Grandpa Wang had to wear obscene pants when he was bathing.


    She still didn''t see anything.


    However, he always wears clothes after bathing. At that time, he will certainly change his wet pants.


    Thinking, she squatted there and waited quietly.


    After Wang Houde''s bath, he plans to peek at the right time.


    However, she estimated that the time was almost, so the cat got up and planned to look in from the semi open window, but unexpectedly, her head hit the edge of the window with a bang.


    "Who?" Wang Houde''s voice came from the clean room.


    Bai Li was startled. Now she had to peep. She ran away quickly.


    She ran all the way back to the luanfeng palace.


    Green Qiao was coming out of it. They were unprepared and bumped into each other.


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    They were almost the same size. With such a collision, they all hit their forehead and suddenly got a big bag.


    "White pear!" green Qiao rubbed the hurt forehead, some angry.


    Bai li felt guilty and quickly reached out to rub her, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Green Qiao saw her like this, but she couldn''t cry or laugh, "what did you just do? You look guilty."


    "No." Bai Li quickly denied that she could not be known. She wanted to spy on Wang Houde. How humiliating is it to spread?


    "No?" green Qiao obviously didn''t believe it. She didn''t know her the first day. Although she was born as a killer, she was very simple, especially when everyone was so familiar. When her eyes turned, she knew she had something on her mind.


    "Really not." Bai Li''s tone was particularly serious.


    Green Qiao looked at her and sighed, "Bai Li, I treat you as my sister. If you have something on your mind, you must tell me. Don''t hold it in your heart. Maybe I can help you out."


    Bai Li couldn''t help feeling a little excited.


    She hasn''t even touched grandpa Wang''s pants all day today. When will she know if he is a real eunuch?


    Because of her mother''s proposal yesterday, she thought about it later and was very excited.


    Duke Wang is so kind to her. If he is not a eunuch, she will marry him, so that he can be kind to her all his life.


    But if he is a eunuch, she hesitates, because then she can''t have a baby.


    She also wants to have a home, a complete home.


    That''s why she had the cheek to peep into grandpa Wang''s bath.


    She hesitated with the eager eyes of green Qiao.


    Green Qiao is also very kind to her, but it''s too embarrassing to say such a thing.


    Does she want to say?


    Green Qiao saw her entanglement and said jokingly, "what''s the matter with you? Can''t even I say it?"


    When Bai Li heard the speech, she lowered her head and pointed to her fingers. After a moment, she raised her head like a decision, "green Qiao, what do you think of father-in-law Wang?"


    Lvqiao didn''t expect her to ask Wang Houde, but she answered truthfully, "he''s very nice. He''s down-to-earth, careful and considerate. His mother also values him very much. Now he''s still the general manager of the Imperial Palace, in charge of the internal affairs of the Imperial Palace, and has great power.


    And he looks very good. If it weren''t for his physical defects, he would be a perfect man. To be honest, if he wasn''t a eunuch, I would have liked him long ago. "

 Chapter 674

    Bai Li listened quietly and thought it was natural. When she finished, she was preparing to say a few words from her heart. At this time, a cold voice came from behind, "so you have long liked Wang Houde?"


    Bai Li was surprised. As soon as she was about to turn around, she saw that Lvqiao''s face changed and said bitterly, "Si Yi, listen to me..."


    Si Yi was really going to be angry. Unexpectedly, he heard Lvqiao''s words as soon as he came over.


    If it weren''t for Wang Houde''s physical defects, she would have taken a fancy to Wang Houde. Where would she put him?


    Is it because of Wang Houde''s physical defect that she retired and asked to marry him next?


    Thinking of this floor, Si Yi turned and left with a black face.


    "Si Yi!" green Qiao hurried to catch up.


    Bai Li shook her head and sighed, thinking whether to follow up and help Lvqiao explain, she saw that Wang Houde, who had just bathed, came here.


    As soon as she was happy, she was about to meet her. She saw several little maids coming out of nowhere and surrounded them attentively.


    "Grandpa Wang, this is the sachet I made. I hope you can take it..."


    "Grandpa Wang, Grandpa Wang, this is the handkerchief I embroidered myself..."


    "These are my shoes..."


    In the past, when he was in the Regent''s house, Wang Houde did not encounter such a battle.


    He is kind and a confidant of the Lord. There are countless people who want to curry favor with him.


    Not to mention the little girl in the house, even outside, there are many people trying to curry favor with him just because he can help say a few good words around the master.


    For such a battle, he can be said to be familiar with it. He just wanted to say a few words to send them away, but before he could speak, a delicate figure suddenly ran over quickly, pushed him away, one hand akimbo, and stood in front of him.


    "Grandpa Wang doesn''t need your things. Take them away quickly." Bai Li stared at several maids in a bad tone.


    Several little maids in the palace were unconvinced when they heard the speech, but they all knew that she was the female bodyguard around the queen. Even if they were unconvinced, they could only whisper, "Grandpa Wang didn''t say anything."


    The implication is that the pear tube is too wide.


    Bai Li was annoyed. She saw several little maids with their heads on their sides, turned around and looked at Wang Houde behind her.


    "All said he didn''t need it, and you didn''t go?" she frowned, very angry.


    "White bodyguard, you, you don''t seem to represent father-in-law Wang either." a little maid in waiting bravely said.


    "Who said no?" Bai Li blurted out, "my mother still wants to marry me to him, of course I can represent him!" when it comes to the back, she can''t help but stand up, quite proud.


    Several little maids looked at her in surprise and at Wang Houde. Finally, they bowed their heads in frustration, took things and walked away bitterly.


    They also think that the prince is very good, white and kind. If they can form a confrontation with him, no one will bully them in this palace in the future.


    Bai Li is really lucky!


    Several little maids thought regretfully.


    When several maids in waiting walked away, Bai Li turned to look at Wang Houde and muttered, "I didn''t expect you to be so popular as a eunuch." her tone was sour.


    However, she was glad she ran into him, or she let several little maids carry themselves and pry Wang Houde away. He won''t give her delicious food in the future.


    She was relieved to think of this.


    Wang Houde looked at her carefully.


    Last night, when the empress said to marry them, the girl was surprised and rejected. Why did she mention it today and use this reason to send away the palace maids.


    He suddenly lost sight of her.


    Seeing his calm face and no smile on his face, Bai Li paused, frowned and asked, "are you unhappy that I sent away those little maids for you?"


    Wang Houde came back and shook his head, "No."


    "Then why do you keep a face?" Bai Li puffed her cheeks.


    Wang Houde paused and suddenly tried to reach out to her.


    Seeing this, Bai Li didn''t know why, but she subconsciously held out her hand until she was held by his generous palm, and then said, "what do you mean, why do you hold my hand?"


    Seeing that she did not reject or struggle, Wang Houde suddenly asked, "do you agree to marry me?"


    Bai Li sighed when she heard the speech, frowned and said with a tangled face, "if you''re not a eunuch, I''d be happy."


    Wang Houde was stunned and asked, "why? Even if I''m a eunuch, I can treat you and take care of you."


    Bai Li glanced under him and said in distress, "I know, but I can''t have a baby. I want a baby."


    Wang Houde was choked by her bold and straightforward eyes. After hearing what she said, a handsome face turned red and didn''t speak quickly, "you, you want to have children with me?"


    "If you become a pro, you must have a baby." Bai Li said naturally without any embarrassment.


    She was obviously simple, but she didn''t have the shyness of an ordinary daughter''s family. She said what she thought.


    Wang Houde knows that this has something to do with the environment in which she grew up.


    She was born in Chiyu building and spent all day with a group of killers, so she developed such a temperament.


    Before he could say anything, Bai Li sighed again: "I''ve been thinking all night. I''m actually very willing to marry you, but I can''t have children. It always makes me feel some regret."


    Wang Houde heard that she was going to have a child. He had been calm by now from his discomfort.


    Because when Bai Li said these words, she was simply stating one thing, and she didn''t think of anything else at all.


    "What do you think now?" he asked quietly.


    Bai Li tilted her head and poked her fingers on his chest. "I just thought about it. In fact, you can''t have a baby. It''s nothing. We can adopt a child in the future."


    With that, she couldn''t help laughing at her intelligence and thought it was a good idea.


    Wang Houde looked at her with a smile, "this idea is really good."


    "You think so too?" Bai Li''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes." Wang Houde nodded.


    Bai Li heard the speech and held his hand instead. "Since you think it''s OK, the child''s problem has been solved. Let''s go to find our mother to marry us now."


    Without waiting for Wang Houde to say anything, she had pulled him into the luanfeng palace.


    There was a rain in the afternoon. It came and went quickly. However, because of the rain, the temperature dropped a lot. Wen took his two children to have a good sleep.


    As soon as she got up, mother Ding came in and said with a smile, "Miss Bai Li, the girl said she wanted to see you. She''s waiting outside."

 Chapter 675

    Wen Zhenzhen was a little surprised. What did the girl Bai Li ask her for?


    Although puzzled, she put on her clothes and went out.


    As soon as she went out, she saw Bai Li standing there with Wang Houde.


    Seeing this battle, she guessed something vaguely, suppressed her surprise, and pretended to be puzzled and said, "Bai Li, mother Ding said, you have something to find me? What''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    Although she asked, she looked at Wang Houde with a smile.


    Wang Houde touched his nose, knelt down before Bai Li spoke, and then said solemnly, "the slave asked to marry Bai Li, and I hope my mother can marry her to the slave."


    Wen Zhenzhen hurriedly helped him up. "Grandpa Wang doesn''t have to do this gift." then he turned to Bai Li and asked, "Bai Li, what do you think of yourself? Are you willing to marry grandpa Wang?"


    Although she saw the battle between them, she already had an answer in her heart.


    But between Bai Li''s reaction last night, she still had to ask carefully.


    Bai Li didn''t wriggle and nodded immediately, "I''d like to."


    Seeing her so straightforward, Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. The girl still cared that Wang Houde was a eunuch last night. Is it difficult? She has verified it successfully?


    She coughed softly and asked in a low voice, "has the baby been solved?"


    Bai Li said her idea, "I just discussed with Grandpa Wang. Although he can''t have children, we can adopt one in the future."


    Wen Pengzhen hears the speech and Huoran looks at Wang Houde.


    So, Bai Li doesn''t know he''s not a eunuch at all?


    And Wang Houde didn''t tell her?


    When Wang Houde was looked at by her, he couldn''t help feeling a little ashamed, as if he had bullied a little girl, but he still said under pressure, "we have this plan."


    Seeing that they both said so, Wen didn''t say anything. It was always their own business. He said, "then I''ll let someone choose a time for you to get married?"


    "OK." Bai Li answered first.


    Wen Zhenzhen: "...."


    This girl, why do you hate marriage so much?


    "The servant thanked her first." Wang Houde said with a smile.


    Wen Zhenzhen felt that the marriage between the two was really too fast. He said, "Grandpa Wang, go ahead and get busy first. I still have something to say to Bai Li."


    "OK." Wang Houde answered, looked at the white pear, and went down first.


    As soon as he left, Wen Zhuo took Bai Li''s hand and said with a smile, "how come it''s only one night?"


    Bai Li said truthfully: "I was still hesitant, but I saw several little maids around father-in-law Wang and sent him this and that. I was worried that father-in-law Wang was robbed by them, so I thought it would be better to start first..."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard the speech. "So, it''s because you have a sense of crisis when you see father-in-law Wang so popular that you are so anxious to pull him over and marry me?"


    Bai Li nodded, "that''s right."


    Wen Zhenzhen is very funny. The girl is really spontaneous, but father-in-law Wang is a good man. She won''t lose if she marries him.


    Moreover, when the girl thought Wang Houde was a eunuch, she was willing to marry him and wanted to adopt a child in the future. Wang Houde also found a treasure.


    However, since Wang Houde didn''t tell her clearly, she won''t say it. Let Wang Houde surprise her on her wedding night.


    Wen Zhenzhen thought with evil interest and pinched Bai Li''s face. "It''s good to be a new bride and the wife of the inner manager."


    When Bai Li heard the speech, she showed a happy smile on her face and nodded heavily, "HMM."


    Just as Wen Zhenzhen wanted someone to check whether there was a lucky day recently, Gu Yi ran over excitedly.


    "Aunt Huang."


    His aunt yelled with genuine emotion.


    Wen Shuo paused. Seeing his happy face, he said curiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Yingying promised to marry me." Gu Yi was so happy that he was incoherent.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, "really?" she thought that these two people still had to grind. Unexpectedly, they were so much faster than she thought, but she was really happy for them.


    "Well, really." Gu Yi has never been so happy as now. "I''m going to tell Uncle Huang and let him decide for me."


    "Let''s go," Wen said heartily.


    After Gu Yi saluted her, he hurried back.


    Wen Zhenzhen shook his head with a smile. It seems that it will be very lively next.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingfengge.


    This day, Si Luo took a rest bath and took Si LAN out shopping.


    When passing by Qingfengge, Si LAN stopped.


    "Brother, let''s eat out at noon." she turned and looked at Si Luo.


    Si Luo looked at the Qingfengge and said with a smile, "yes, but it''s rice now. There may not be a place in it."


    Si Lan thought about it and said the same.


    Qingfengge''s business has always been very good. It often needs to book in advance. People who come directly like them may have no place.


    However, she is not greedy. She is not reluctant if she has no position.


    "Forget it, let''s go back to eat." anyway, the cook at home cooked delicious food.


    Brother and sister were about to leave. At this time, a crisp voice came from behind, "Si LAN."


    Si LAN turned around. When he saw that it was su Qianqian, he was surprised, "Qianqian, do you also come out to go shopping?"


    Su Qianqian took two steps forward, and then, somewhat embarrassed, pointed to the Qingfeng Pavilion, "I booked a place here two days ago and came to dinner today."


    Then he looked at them and quickly thought of something. He hurriedly said, "it''s rare to meet. I''ll invite you to dinner. Their roast goose is very delicious. My mother used to like to eat here."


    Si Lan was excited when he heard the speech, but he didn''t promise immediately. Instead, he turned to ask Si Luo, "brother, can you?"


    Si Luo said with a smile, "since Miss Su is the treat, it''s disrespectful."


    Su Qianqian was stunned, and immediately said shyly, "if you don''t dislike it, you need more people to have a meal. Let''s go, let''s go in."


    After that, she enthusiastically took Si Lan''s hand and rushed into the Qingfengge, looking afraid of being robbed of her position.


    Si Luo followed them slowly.


    After entering the reserved private room, Su Qianqian asked the store clerk to serve all the signature dishes in the store.


    After a pause, he asked his brother and sister, "do you want to drink? Would you like some wine?" he said, without waiting for them to speak, he said to himself, "my mother said that roast goose must be eaten with wine to taste good, and their pear blossom wine in Qingfeng Pavilion is very delicious. Otherwise, we''ll have a pot first."


    Si LAN chuckled. "Well, our guests are welcome. Just watch it."


    When Su Qianqian heard the speech, he immediately asked the waiter to arrange it.


    After waiting for them to go down, she got up and poured a cup of tea for them, and then pushed the window open.


    The window of this private room is facing the river outside. The breeze blows across the water with a slight coolness.


    Su Qianqian said to Si LAN, "Si LAN, come here quickly."


    Si LAN had to get up and go.


    "It''s good to stand here and see the scenery outside." Su Qianqian looked at the scenery outside, supported on the window edge with one hand and said with a comfortable face.


    Si LAN couldn''t help looking at her.


    Her eyes are big and round, her face is round, and there is some meat. It looks pink and cute.


    She couldn''t help touching her face.


    The tentacles are soft and elastic, which is very comfortable.


    "Qian Qian, you are so cute." Si LAN couldn''t help saying.


    When Su Qianqian heard the speech, his face turned red. He touched his fleshy face and said in some distress, "there''s too much meat."


    "No, don''t think so. I think you''re doing well," Si Lan said sincerely.


    Su Qianqian was very optimistic. He blinked and said, "thank you. I''m comforted." then he pointed to the ducks in the river below and said happily, "look, a lot of ducks."


    Both of them were born in a high school. They were very strange about this small animal that can be seen everywhere in the farm.


    "Really, there are many, black and white. Brother, come and see." Si LAN turned to greet Si Luo.


    Si Luo couldn''t laugh or cry. He sat still. "Si LAN, I''ve seen it. See for yourself."


    When Si LAN heard the speech, he shrugged and squeezed with Su Qianqian by the window to see the ducks in the river.


    After a while, the man came up with the dishes.


    Su Qianqian smelled the fragrance and hurriedly pulled Si LAN to sit at the table.


    The table is already full of delicacies.


    There are su Qianqian''s favorite roast goose and braised lion head, squirrel mandarin fish and Babao duck.


    However, although she likes to eat, she also knows to greet two guests first.


    She took the chopsticks and took some delicious dishes for them.


    "Try it quickly. The Qingfeng pavilion has not only good wine, but also good dishes."


    Si LAN saw that she had caught fish for Si Luo. She wanted to say something, but Si Luo ate the fish with a smile, so she didn''t say anything.


    My brother hates eating fish. I didn''t expect to eat fish this time.


    "Si LAN, you should eat too." Su Qiansi didn''t know it, but Si LAN sat still and hurriedly urged.


    "OK." Si LAN smiled.


    If you eat with Su Qianqian, even people with poor appetite are easily infected and have a good appetite.


    Si LAN unconsciously ate two bowls of rice.


    She rubbed her belly and said in some distress, "Qianqian, I don''t dare to have dinner with you next time."


    Su Qianqian was stunned, "why?" is it because she didn''t say hello?


    "It''s easy to eat more with you." Si Lan said helplessly.


    When Su Qianqian heard the speech, he was relieved. "Then you should eat with me. You are too thin. You should eat more." after that, he picked up the wine pot on one side and poured a glass of wine for the two, "drink up this wine, don''t waste it."


    So the three drank another pot of wine.


    Although it was said that Su Qianqian was the treat, when she paid the bill, Si Luo stopped her and settled the bill.


    For this, Su Qianqian felt very embarrassed.


    "Agreed, it''s my treat."


    "It doesn''t matter. In fact, we were going to come to Qingfeng Pavilion for dinner. We were just worried that we didn''t have a place. Fortunately, we met you." Si LAN took her hand and said with a smile.

 Chapter 676

    Su Qianqian took a few steps and suddenly thought of something. He turned his head and said excitedly, "well, I invite you to listen to songs in the Baihua building."


    When she heard the word "baihualou", Si Lan''s expression stagnated, because she thought of the scene where Wen Zhenzhen took her to baihualou last time.


    To be honest, she didn''t want to go, but Su Qianqian looked at herself expectantly. If she refused, she couldn''t say something.


    She couldn''t make up her mind, so she had to turn around and see Si Luo, "brother, what do you think?"


    Si Luo looked at Su Qianqian and said with a smile, "as far as I know, the admission fee of Baihua building is very high. You want to invite us at once. I''m afraid you''re going to take all your monthly money in. Are you willing?"


    In fact, Su Qianqian has never been to Baihua building, but she heard the little sister talk about it. As for the cost, she didn''t ask, "how much do you want?" but she silently counted her pocket money in her heart.


    Although her mother gives her a lot of pocket money every month, she likes to eat and spends money, so she doesn''t have much money left.


    Si Luo didn''t answer, but said, "if you want to go into the Baihua building, you have to book in advance. You can''t go in temporarily."


    "So." Su Qianqian hung his head, a little depressed.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you really want to invite us, please invite us to Qingfengge for dinner next time." Si LAN comforted.


    In fact, she knew that the girl was so determined to invite them to Baihua building. She was a little angry about the payment just made by Si Luo, so she wanted to make up for them in another way.


    What a sincere girl.


    "That''s settled." Su Qianqian hooked up the tail finger of Gou Silan and made an appointment with her, "by the way, where do you live?"


    Seeing that it was still early, Si LAN warmly invited him and said, "our house is in Rong lane. If you don''t dislike it, you can come to our house."


    "Ha? You also live in Rongxiang?" Su Qianqian was surprised and delighted. "Our family is also in Rongxiang."


    Si Lan was also very happy, "really?"


    Although everyone used to live in the capital, they didn''t have much intersection at that time, so they were not familiar with each other.


    "HMM." Su Qianqian nodded and said happily, "I didn''t expect that we live so close that we can often communicate in the future."


    "Then go to our house now." Si LAN took her hand and walked forward happily.


    The Secretary fell behind and followed slowly.


    When Si LAN came back this time, she had few friends. Su Qianqian was simple and straightforward. It was good for Si LAN to communicate with her. She wouldn''t be bored when he was not at home.


    At Si''s house, Su Qianqian followed Si LAN and couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Your house is so beautiful."


    Although not big, it is better in solitude.


    Si Lan said with a smile, "are you kidding me?"


    Su Qianqian quickly shook his head, "of course not. I''m telling the truth."


    Si LAN nodded and said with a smile: "in fact, I also like it here. Although it''s not big, it has the taste of home."


    When the two girls talked at home, Si Luo didn''t get up and went straight to the study.


    Seeing him go far, Su Qianqian couldn''t help saying, "Si LAN, why is your brother''s left hand so flexible?"


    When she was in Qingfengge, she saw Si Luo eating with chopsticks in her left hand, which was as flexible as her right hand.


    "He has been like this since he was young, with the same left and right hands." Si Lan said disapprovingly.


    "So awesome." Su Qianqian was surprised.


    "In fact, it''s OK. I''m used to it." Si Lan said with a smile. When he thought of it, he took her hand and said, "Qian Qian, do you have a girl you know who is of marriageable age? You don''t have to be born too good, as long as you have a good personality."


    Su Qianqian was stunned. "What do you want to do?"


    "My brother has already reached the age of getting a wife, but no one is willing to marry him now. With his hands..." Si Lan was a little sad.


    Although my brother''s left hand is also flexible, some things will be inconvenient without his right hand.


    Although she is his sister, it is not convenient for her to help him.


    If only he had a wife, he could take care of him.


    Su Qianqian thought about it seriously, then brightened her eyes and said excitedly, "Si LAN, I have a cousin who is 19 years old and hasn''t married yet. In fact, her character and temperament are good. She is the one who has eyes above the top in the past few years. This one can''t, that one dislikes, so she delayed the marriage.


    Last time my aunt came to my house, she asked my mother to help pay attention to the right people.


    If you don''t dislike her age, I''ll ask her out and let her see your brother. "


    Si Lan said, "please."


    If it had been before, Si LAN would not have liked it, because in her eyes, her brother was the best and naturally deserved the best woman. But now, unlike in the past, their family has fallen, and her brother has lost an arm. A girl of good birth must not want to marry.


    That''s why she lowered her standards. As long as the other party''s character and temperament are OK and willing to take care of her brother, it''s OK.


    And she believes that the person introduced by Su Qianqian must be no problem.


    When Si Luo came out of his study, Su Qianqian had left.


    Silan is putting soles on his shoes.


    "Brother." she shouted, and then bowed her head to make shoes again.


    "Su Qianqian left?" Si sat down in the chair beside her.


    "HMM." Si LAN nodded, thought of something, looked up again, hesitated and whispered, "brother, Qianqian has a cousin who is 19 years old and hasn''t married yet, but her character and temperament are good. Shall we go and have a look tomorrow?"


    Si Luozheng brought water to drink. When he heard the speech, he frowned and turned his head to look at her in surprise.


    He wanted to refuse, but with a praying look at his sister, he had to answer with a calm face, "OK."


    Si Lan was very happy to see that he had no objection, but he noticed that he was unhappy. He could only suppress his joy and looked at him with some uneasiness.


    My brother thinks she''s making her own decisions.


    "Si LAN, this is not an example." when Si Luo got up, he patted her on the shoulder and went out.


    Silan''s face collapsed.


    I just hope Su Qianqian''s cousin can satisfy her brother, otherwise she won''t have a chance to coax her brother to see the girl next time.


    She sighed.


    The next day, Si was dismissed from his post, but he promised Si LAN to see the girl, so he took time out of the palace at noon.


    The two sides made an appointment to meet in a restaurant.


    When he arrived at the restaurant, Si Lan was already waiting for him.


    Seeing his brother coming, Si LAN immediately went up and took his hand. "Brother, you finally came. Miss Cheng has been here for a while. Now Qianqian is upstairs with her. Let''s go up quickly."


    "OK." Si Luo depressed his helplessness and followed her into the restaurant.

 Chapter 677

    Elegant room on the second floor.


    Su Qianqian is trying his best to sell Si Luo to his cousin. He says how good he is. He is already the deputy commander of the forbidden guard at a young age, and he looks good.


    Cheng Yisu listened patiently.


    Gradually, I also moved my mind.


    If it''s as good as her cousin said, she''ll be happy.


    Her eyes could not help looking in the direction of the door.


    Not long after, Si LAN led Si Luo in.


    Cheng Yisu first saw a handsome face and a tall and straight body


    Seeing here, her face has turned red.


    But when the other party approached, she suddenly found something wrong with the other party.


    Why is the right sleeve empty?


    Her shame froze on her face. She stared at Si Luo''s empty sleeve for a long time. Finally, she realized it. She stood up and stared at Su Qianqian angrily.


    "You are really my good cousin. You should introduce me to such a disabled person." after saying that, without looking at the Secretary again, he hurried out.


    Seeing this, Su Qianqian hurriedly got up and chased out, shouting: "cousin, cousin..."


    Si Lan''s face was ugly, and then his eyes turned red.


    Just hold how much hope, now there is how much disappointment, but the most is anger.


    How can miss Cheng say that?


    Si LAN became more and more angry and couldn''t help crying.


    Si Luo hasn''t done much yet, but he saw his sister suddenly cry. He immediately reluctantly touched her head, "silly girl, what''s good to cry?"


    Si LAN sobbed, "why does Miss Cheng say that about her brother? She doesn''t look in the mirror. Does she think she is an immortal? She dares to say that about her brother.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Who forced her? It''s too much! "


    "It doesn''t matter, Si LAN, I don''t care." Si Luo said. He really doesn''t care, just because he doesn''t care about the person he cares about. If he cares about the person, he won''t treat him like that.


    However, Si LAN cried very sad.


    Seeing her sister constantly crying, Si Luo had no choice but to try to appease her, "don''t cry, Si LAN, I really don''t care..."


    Fortunately, Su Qianqian soon turned back.


    I don''t know how far I chased her cousin. When I came back, the whole person was panting, his face was red, and the sideburns on both sides were tightly stuck to his cheeks because they were wet with sweat. The whole person was a little embarrassed.


    She walked to her brother and sister with a depressed face, apologized and blamed herself, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t know my cousin would react so violently, but it''s also my fault that I didn''t explain it to her in advance..."


    Speaking of this, she thought she was abrupt again, and quickly explained, "deputy commander, I don''t mean to dislike you. In fact, I think it''s nothing, so I didn''t tell my cousin."


    "Never mind, you didn''t do anything wrong. Don''t apologize." Si Luo didn''t care much, but couldn''t help comforting her.


    When Su Qianqian heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at him quietly to see if he really didn''t care.


    But as soon as he raised his eyes, he turned to each other''s black painted eyes with a smile.


    She was startled and dropped her head.


    But the disordered heartbeat made her feel at a loss.


    A moment later, seeing tears still hanging on Si Lan''s face, she immediately blamed herself and pulled her sleeve, "Si LAN, I''m really sorry about today..."


    Si LAN wiped the tears on her face with her handkerchief. Seeing that she was so careful, she burst into tears and smiled, "it doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you." she only blamed Cheng Yisu. Even if she didn''t look up to her brother, she shouldn''t say such an ugly thing.


    Su Qianqian still blamed himself.


    I think she did something bad with good intentions.


    Thinking of this, she wanted to make up for it.


    After thinking about it, she looked up at Si LAN, "don''t worry, I''ll ask my parents to pay more attention to the marriage of the deputy commander. My cousin didn''t see the deputy commander of the boss. She had no eyes. There must be a good girl willing to marry the deputy commander."


    She said it sincerely and hoped that the two brothers and sisters would not care about the matter just now.


    Si LAN finally had a smile on his face and held her hand, "Qianqian, thank you."


    Su Qianqian blushed. "You''re welcome. By the way, I ordered a lot of dishes in the restaurant. Since my cousin went back, let''s eat by ourselves." after that, he ran out and shouted to the waiter to serve.


    Si LAN watched her run out and couldn''t help laughing.


    When Si Luo saw that she finally had a smile on her face, he was relieved.


    He had to go back to the palace, so when the dishes came up, he ate with them casually and got up to go.


    "I want to go into the palace. Take your time."


    Su Qianqian noticed that he only ate half a bowl of rice. He thought he was affected by his cousin, so he couldn''t eat. He couldn''t help blaming himself.


    "I''m really sorry that you can''t even eat." she put down her chopsticks and stood up, embarrassed.


    The secretary was stunned. Seeing her self reproach on her face, he said with a smile: "it''s not what you think, but I''ve been out for a while. I have to be a job in the afternoon, so I have to go back to the palace."


    When Su Qianqian heard the speech, he was relieved and thought of something. He hurriedly said, "wait a minute." after that, he ran out again. After a while, he had a food box in his hand.


    The Secretary didn''t know, so he didn''t understand until he saw her put the dishes and wine pot on the table into the food box.


    "Deputy commander, you are not full now. You will be hungry in the afternoon. Take these wine and vegetables to the palace and take them out when you are hungry." Su Qianqian was afraid of delaying his time, so he quickly covered the food box and brought it to him.


    Si Luo didn''t reach for it. "I''m full..."


    "How can it be? I have to eat two bowls of rice to be full at each meal, and you only eat half a bowl. How can I be full?" Su Qianqian interrupted him, then summoned up his courage and stuffed the food box into his hand.


    She looks like a girl who needs two bowls of rice to be full. He can''t eat half a bowl of rice for a man.


    Si Luo: "


    Si LAN covered his mouth and smiled.


    She thought Su Qianqian was really cute and didn''t explain it for Si Luo. He really didn''t eat much. Instead, she was afraid to say, "brother, that''s Qianqian''s intention. Don''t refuse. Let''s go, otherwise we''ll waste time."


    Si Luo looked at them helplessly and had to go out of the restaurant with a food box.


    But before leaving the restaurant, he settled the account.


    So when Su Qianqian and Si LAN came downstairs after a slow meal and were ready to check out, they were told by the shopkeeper that their account had been settled.


    "Who settled the bill?" Su Qianqian stared at the shopkeeper and was surprised.


    "It''s the childe who came with you." the shopkeeper replied.


    Hearing the speech, Su Qianqian felt powerless.


    How did the company settle the account again?


    She already felt guilty about what happened today. Now, she didn''t even let her settle the account. The guilt in her heart has deepened.

 Chapter 678

    Seeing her wilting, Si LAN probably knew what she was thinking. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "don''t do this. Everyone pays the same bill."


    "How can it be the same?" Su Qianqian was very depressed. She felt sorry for Si Luo for what happened today and let him suffer such humiliation. In the end, she had to let him pay money.


    "My brother is a man. How can I ask a girl to pay for dinner?" Si LAN didn''t think so. "It''s still early. Let''s go and buy some cloth with me."


    Seeing that she seemed to have forgotten her cousin''s affairs, Su Qianqian had to cheer up and asked, "what do you buy cloth for?"


    "I want to make some clothes and trousers for the little prince and princess." Si LAN mentioned Gu Huaijin and Gu Yaoyao, with a gentle smile on his face.


    Although the two little guys have special people to do food and clothing, and she doesn''t need to do anything at all, she is the godmother of the two little guys and always wants to do something for the two children.


    When she was in Xiangzhou, she made clothes and trousers for her two children.


    Now the two little guys have grown up again, and their clothes and trousers must be tight. She wants to make some more for the two little guys.


    She can''t do anything else. Fortunately, her embroidery is good.


    Wen Zhuo was also full of praise for the small clothes and trousers made for two little guys before.


    Su Qianqian knew that Wen Zhenzhen let two little guys recognize her as a godmother. When he heard the speech, he nodded, "I''ll go with you."


    When they were shopping for suitable cloth, Si Luo had already carried a food box into the palace.


    The Yamen office in front of the hall is located in the front hall.


    When he went in with the food box, Si Yi had already bowed his head to deal with official business. Seeing him coming in, he glanced up at him and lowered his head again.


    Si Luo was used to his cold attitude and didn''t care.


    But as soon as he put down the food box, Wang Houde came over.


    They said hello.


    Then Wang Hou walked towards Si Yi and smiled, "Si Yi..."


    The Secretary glanced at him, suddenly stood up and ignored him. Instead, he threw several unfinished official duties to the Secretary and went straight out.


    Seeing this, Wang Houde could only sigh in situ.


    Si Luo asked, "what''s the matter with him?"


    Wang Houde was a little tired and sat down on the table. "It''s not his daughter-in-law talking. He''s not angry with his daughter-in-law, but he came to hate me. It''s really unreasonable."


    "What did green Qiao say?" Si Luo asked as he spread out the official business he had thrown to him.


    "Green Qiao said in front of Bai Li that if I were not a eunuch, she would have liked me. This was just heard by the secretary. The boy was jealous and ignored me for several days." Wang Houde said helplessly.


    It''s not his fault that he is popular. It''s really unreasonable to be angry with him all his life.


    Si Luo glanced at him and saw that he was helpless, but his face was clearly smiling, giving people a feeling of complacency. He couldn''t help feeling funny, "no wonder Si Yi wants to be angry with you."


    Wang Houde was stunned. "Why do you say that?"


    "Because you seem very proud, Si Yi will feel dazzling." Si Luo said sharply.


    Wang Houde''s face stiffened, raised his hand and touched, "is there anything?"


    Si Luo said with certainty, "yes."


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he began to reflect on himself.


    Si Luo took the food box on the table to him, "there are some wine and vegetables in it. Go to Si Yi."


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he woke up the dreamer, "yes, what can''t be solved by drinking two glasses of wine? Thanks, Si Luo."


    Si Luo shook his head. "You''re welcome."


    Wang Houde took the food box, smiled and went out of the office of the Secretary in front of the hall to find the secretary.


    In the evening, when Lvqiao returned to the side hall where she lived, she saw that Si Yi and Wang Houde were drunk.


    Several empty wine jars were lost on the ground.


    Seeing the battle, she was angry and funny.


    Why drink so much?


    Just as she was about to help Si Yi into the room, she turned around and saw Wang Houde lying unconscious on the table. She had to call a small eunuch and ask him to call Bai Li.


    After the order, Lvqiao approached Si Yi, stretched out her hand and pushed, and then softly shouted, "Si Yi?"


    Si Yi was not completely drunk. Hearing her voice, he raised his hazy drunk eyes and looked at her for a moment. Then he reached out to hook her waist and buried his face.


    He was really drunk. He rubbed his face on her like a child, and then whispered, "green Qiao, Wang Houde, he is not suitable for you..."


    Green Qiao''s heart was soft because of his childish actions. At this time, she couldn''t cry or laugh at his words.


    He still cares what she said that day.


    She sighed and reached out to hold his face. "Of course it''s not suitable. What I said in front of Bai Li that day was just a joke. I haven''t liked father Wang from beginning to end. The person I like is you."


    As soon as the Secretary heard the speech, he hooked up the corners of his mouth and showed a satisfied expression on his face. Then he supported the table and staggered to stand up.


    "Let''s go to bed..."


    Green Qiao quickly held him and said helplessly, "slow down..." looking back, she saw Wang Houde lying on the table, and some couldn''t bear it. "What about Grandpa Wang?"


    "No, don''t care about him..." Si took it on her shoulder and said angrily, "he has rough skin and thick meat, so he let me sleep outside for one night..."


    Listening to his childish words, green Qiao couldn''t cry or laugh.


    However, he was drunk. He couldn''t listen to reason with him now. Lvqiao didn''t say anything. She planned to help him in, come out and wait for Bai Li, and then help her back.


    However, as soon as she helped the Secretary to the door, Bai Li rushed over.


    "Bai Li, wait a minute. I''ll help you later." green Qiao hurried.


    "No, no, I can do it alone." Bai Li eased Wang Houde up and went out.


    Green tongue.


    She knew that Bai Li had been practicing martial arts since she was young and had more strength than ordinary girls, but she didn''t expect that she could help Wang Houde up so easily.


    Although Wang Houde is thin, he is tall and looks not light.


    After a while, Bai Li helped Wang Houde go.


    Green Qiao had to give up because she also had a drunkard to take care of.


    Bai Li helped Wang Houde back to the courtyard where he lived.


    Pushing open his door, she helped him directly into the bed in the inner room, squatted down and took off his shoes for him.


    Seeing that he was drunk unconscious and his face was still flushed, she thought about it. She twisted her towel and came to wipe his face.


    After wiping his face, Bai Li couldn''t help sitting by the bed and looked at him.


    In fact, father-in-law Wang is pretty good-looking. She holds her cheek and looks a little distracted.


    Then she suddenly remembered what she had wanted to do a few days ago. Her eyes couldn''t help moving down and fell on his pants.

 Chapter 679

    Would she like to take off his pants and have a look while he is unconscious?


    Although she didn''t care whether he was a eunuch or not, what her mother said suddenly burst into her mind and made her ready to move.


    Do you want it or not?


    Bai Li''s small face was tangled and wrinkled.


    In fact, it doesn''t matter if she looks at it secretly?


    Anyway, Duke Wang slept so heavily that he wouldn''t know.


    Thinking of this, she swallowed her saliva and stretched out her hand to Wang Houde''s trouser waist.


    Just as her hand was about to touch his belt, Wang Houde, who was sleeping heavily, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Bai Li immediately withdrew her hand and stood up.


    Wang Houde''s eyes are blurred because of his drunkenness.


    He vaguely saw a man sitting by the bed, but he was so drunk that he thought it was the little eunuch who took care of his daily life, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    He propped up the bed, slowly sat up and said, "little plum, take the night pot..."


    Bai Li saw him suddenly wake up and thought he noticed his careful thinking. Unexpectedly, he was in a hurry to pee.


    "Oh." she answered and took the nightpot. "Here you are."


    Wang Houde staggered to his feet. "Put it down."


    "Oh." Bai Li answered. Yi Yan put down the nightpot. As soon as he got up, he saw that he had opened his pants.


    Bai Li''s head roared, like something exploding in his head. He looked at it without blinking and forgot to take it back.


    After Wang Houde solved it, he pulled his pants, turned and lay back in bed. He didn''t know that "little plum" was still standing there.


    It took a long time for Bai Li to recover.


    She kept replaying the scene she had just seen in her mind.


    She always wondered if Wang Houde was a eunuch, but when she saw it with her own eyes, she was deeply shocked.


    She hasn''t actually seen an adult man, but a child''s.


    She had seen children pee on the roadside before, so she always thought that there was no difference between adults and children.


    But just


    Her face was suddenly hot and red.


    The difference is too big. It''s not what she did.


    That father-in-law Wang is not castrated, is he?


    She walked out the door like a wandering soul.


    A moment later, he turned back and cleaned the nightpot. Then he came back and closed the door and went back to the luanfeng palace.


    Although the empress said she didn''t need to be on duty, she couldn''t sleep tonight, so she sat in the corridor outside the bedroom all night.


    However, after sitting all night, her heart still couldn''t calm down, and her mind was uncontrollably thinking about something.


    It was not until dawn that she saw Wang Houde coming from a distance that she suddenly came back.


    After sleeping all night, his wine should be sober. Now he came to wait for the emperor to go to the court.


    Although Gu linchao no longer needs his service since he lived with Wen Zhenzhen, he is used to waiting by the door every morning.


    When Bai Li saw him, he also saw her.


    He was about to call her, but the girl jumped on the roof like a mouse seeing a cat, and ran away.


    Wang Houde paused.


    What''s the matter with the girl Bai Li? Why does she look guilty?


    He didn''t understand, so he didn''t think much and waited by the door for the master to come out.


    Inside the hall, Gu linchao has awakened.


    Just as he was about to get up, the girl''s Lotus arm suddenly crossed over and hugged his waist.


    "Going to court again..."


    Wen Zhenzhen opened his eyes, closed his eyes again and muttered.


    "HMM." Gu linchao bowed his head and kissed her white forehead before moving her hand away.


    However, he just sat up and planned to wear shoes. The girl''s soft body suddenly leaned behind her.


    The girl''s snow-white arms were around his neck, her wet lips brushed his auricles and said with a threat: "you must come back for breakfast after going down. If you don''t come back, I won''t eat until you come back..."


    Gu linchao was stunned and turned his head slightly. He saw that although she said threatening words, her eyes were closed. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Wen didn''t hear his promise, so he opened one eye and looked at him. He saw a smile on his face. He couldn''t help poking his face with his fingers. "I''m serious. Don''t take it seriously. If you don''t come back, I won''t eat."


    Gu linchao looked at her with a smile. With a slight force on his hand, he put her on his knee. His slender fingers bent up and scraped gently on her pretty nose, "I know, I''ll come back."


    Wen was satisfied. He got up from his knee, climbed into the couch and lay down again.


    "Then go to court quickly. I won''t delay you."


    Gu linchao smiled, "OK, then look down more."


    After this encounter, Wen Zhenzhen lost his eyes and looked sideways at him wearing his robe.


    In fact, she didn''t have to ask him to come back to dinner with her, but if she didn''t threaten like that, this guy went into the imperial study to deal with government affairs, and often didn''t even eat breakfast.


    In the long run, how can his body stand it? He has to break down.


    She is also well intentioned.


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Houde found that Bai Li had been avoiding him these two days.


    Often when she saw him, the girl ran away, as if he were a monster.


    This day, he just went to the luanfeng palace and happened to see her coming out. He quickly shouted, "white pear."


    When Bai Li saw him, her face changed and she turned to run. But this time, Wang Houde was ready and grabbed her wrist first.


    "Why do you run when you see me?" he narrowed his eyes and looked at her carefully.


    Bai Li secretly complained, but she pretended to be calm and said, "no, I didn''t run."


    "Then why don''t you dare to look at me?" Wang Houde said suspiciously.


    Bai Li had to look at him when she heard the speech. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t look at you."


    When Wang Houde saw her talking, his eyes turned around and knew that she was lying.


    However, he didn''t break through her, but took out a food box from behind and handed it to her. "Do you want to eat the Babao duck just baked in the imperial dining room?"


    Bai Li swallowed her saliva and stared at the food box in his hand.


    Across the food box, she seemed to smell the fragrance.


    She could not resist the temptation of delicious food. She was about to nod her head, but the picture she saw that night flashed in her mind and immediately shook her head, "I, I don''t eat. Father Wang, I have something else to do. Let me go." as she said, she tried to earn her wrist.


    But Wang Houde held her tight and she couldn''t earn it at all.


    After earning a few times, she blushed. She couldn''t help shouting at him angrily, "let me go quickly."


    "Unless you tell me, why are you hiding from me?" Wang Houde looked at her, but he was helpless. The girl can''t even tempt her with her favorite food. Something big must have happened that he doesn''t know.


    Thinking of this, he was a little dignified.

 Chapter 680

    Bai Li looked at him quietly when she heard the speech.


    Say it or not?


    Would it be bad to say what you saw that night?


    Does Duke Wang think she is a hooligan?


    Thinking of this, she swallowed her saliva, which was very contradictory in her heart.


    Wang Houde glanced at her, simply took her hand and walked to a quiet place nearby.


    "Well, there''s no one here. If you have anything in mind, just say it," he encouraged.


    Bai Li looked around and made sure there was no one around. Then she said, "are you sure you want me to say?"


    "Say it," said Wang Houde, loosening her hand, opening the food box and taking the plate of eight treasure ducks to her hand.


    The attractive fragrance immediately jumped into the nose. The white pear couldn''t hold on, reached out and took it, then picked up a piece and ate it.


    Wang Houde didn''t urge her either. When she had almost eaten, she asked, "what''s the matter, I hope you can say it."


    Bai Li looked at the food she had eaten up, looked at his gentle look, and thought of what had bothered her for a few days. She had to whisper, "I know you''re not a eunuch."


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, he looked at her with some surprise, "how do you know?"


    Bai Li lowered her head and whispered, "didn''t you get drunk the other night?"


    Wang Houde stared at her, "you peeped at me while I was drunk..."


    "It''s not peeping." Bai Li quickly interrupted her. Although she really wanted to take off his pants and peep that night, she didn''t do that in the end.


    Thinking of this, she said confidently, "it''s you who changed your pants in front of me, and then, and then I saw..." at the back, her voice dropped and her face burned.


    Wang Houde: "


    It took him a long time to digest this information, but it was a little incredible.


    "So you helped me back to the house when I was drunk that night?"


    "Yes." Bai Li glanced at him and couldn''t help asking for credit. "I washed your face."


    When Wang Houde heard the speech, a smile appeared on his face. He touched her head with some laughter, "it''s hard for you."


    "Hard work is not hard." Bai Li was a little embarrassed. She just washed her face. It''s not difficult.


    Wang Houde paused, coughed and asked, "so you know I''m not a eunuch. Shouldn''t I be happy? Why should I hide from me?"


    Bai Li was stunned. Yes, she really should be happy.


    Because she will marry him soon. If he is not a eunuch, he can have a baby with her. They can have their own children in the future.


    Thinking of this, she nodded and said happily, "yes, I really should be happy."


    When Wang Houde saw that she was so easy to coax, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "Then you didn''t say, why did you hide from me?"


    When Bai Li heard the speech, she couldn''t help glancing down. Then she turned around and shook her head, "it''s nothing."


    But why didn''t wang Houde notice her little move?


    He vaguely understood something, and suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, "did it scare you?"


    Bai Li nodded and thought of something. Huoran turned back and blurted out, "I''ve seen children pee. Why are you different?"


    Wang Houde hesitated, and some didn''t know how to answer the question.


    He glanced at her, reached out and put the plate in her hand back into the food box, then touched her head and said with a smile, "this problem, I''ll solve your doubts for you when you get married on wedding night. Well, it''s all right. Go back quickly and I''ll be busy."


    "Oh." Bai Li walked to the luanfeng palace in a daze, but she was a little fluffy. She always felt that Grandpa Wang''s smile was evil, which made her very uneasy.


    As soon as they walked away, two people came out after the rockery behind them.


    They looked at each other for a long time, and Lvqiao couldn''t help breaking the silence. "Miss, did we just eavesdrop?"


    Holding his daughter in his arms, Wen said confidently, "not really. We were here first."


    She just took her daughter and went to the imperial study with Lvqiao.


    Because these two days, Gu linchao crazily took Gu Huaijin to the imperial study and said he wanted to start cultivating his son now.


    She didn''t agree, but her son was really good. He was carried by his father to the imperial study all day. He didn''t make any noise, so she was tossed by their father and son.


    But still, she had to go and see it from time to time.


    I just didn''t expect that when I came from the imperial study and passed here, I saw Wang Houde dragging Bai Li from a distance.


    She subconsciously pulled Lvqiao into the rockery, and then they heard what they said.


    She wanted to laugh at what Bai Li had just said.


    However, she thought Bai Li might not know Wang Houde''s secret until her wedding night. Unexpectedly, she taught her to find it in advance.


    Although Lvqiao also felt that Bai Li''s words made people laugh, she held back.


    She coughed and said, "Miss, let''s go back first."


    "OK." Wen zhe nodded.


    When they returned to the bedroom, they saw Bai Li and pretended they didn''t know anything.


    The next day.


    Si LAN, Su Qianqian and Lu Yingying entered the palace.


    Si LAN took out the clothes and gave them to Wen. "These are the clothes and pants I made for two little guys."


    Wen Zhenzhen reached out to take it, looked at it, and said happily, "it''s so beautiful. I thank their godmother for the two little guys."


    Si Lan said with a smile, "if you don''t dislike it."


    "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it. It''s made by the little guys'' godmother. I can''t do embroidery. How can I dislike it? Besides, even the embroidery mother in the palace can''t match your work."


    Wen Zhenzhen didn''t exaggerate this. Si LAN did a good job in embroidery. In addition, she used her heart to make every coat and trousers for the two little guys.


    "Listen to your boasting again, I really don''t even know my name." Si LAN sighed. Then he stretched out his hand to hold the young in her arms, looked at the hall, didn''t see Gu Huaijin, and asked, "why didn''t you see Xiao Jin?"


    "He was carried to the imperial study by his father," Wen said helplessly.


    "What are you doing in the imperial study?" asked Su Qianqian curiously.


    Si LAN and Lu Yingying are also curious.


    "The emperor said that we should start cultivating Xiaojin now." Wen explained.


    The three heard the speech and immediately understood it.


    The emperor clearly trained Xiao Jin as a Chu Jun.


    "But the little prince is still so young... It''s so hard." Su Qianqian couldn''t help saying that he sympathized with Xiaojin. He was about to start training when he was so young.

 Chapter 681

    "He doesn''t make a fuss, but he can follow his father and emperor and stay in the imperial study all day." at first, Wen Zhenzhen sympathized with his son and felt that Gu linchao was really crazy. His son was so young that he was willing to give up.


    But after observing for two days, she saw that her son could calm down and sit on his father''s lap, so she didn''t take care of it.


    "The child has a good heart," praised Lu Yingying.


    Si LAN and Su Qianqian nodded approvingly, "indeed, I haven''t seen any children as good as him."


    Several people sat and chatted for a while. Gu Yaoyao couldn''t stay any longer. His fingers kept pointing out and his mouth made a babbling sound.


    "Yao Yao, I want to go out to play." Si LAN saw her meaning and had to stand up with her.


    "Just in time, let''s go to the imperial garden." Wen suggested.


    The four moved to the imperial garden.


    It happened that Guo Yuzhen took Gu Siyuan out for a walk. As soon as Gu Yaoyao saw his little brother, he immediately yelped.


    The two little guys already know each other. Gu Siyuan also waved his small hands to say hello, "public lift..."


    During this time, Gu Siyuan has made rapid progress and can already shout people. Although his pronunciation is not very standard, everyone can understand what he is shouting.


    Guo Yuzhen walked forward with him in her arms with a smile.


    When they got close, Gu Siyuan immediately took Gu Yaoyao''s little hand, and then the two children began to communicate with each other.


    Sure enough, children still have to play with children before they have a topic.


    Several people looked at the two little guys and couldn''t help laughing.


    The three of Si LAN stayed until the evening. They didn''t leave the palace until they had dinner in the palace.


    Just as the Secretary fell down, he took the three out together.


    Because Lu Yingying''s home was not in Rongxiang, several people sent her back to Lu''s house before returning to Rongxiang.


    The Si family is close to the entrance of the alley, while the Su family has to go inside.


    So when he got to the Secretary''s house, Si LAN got off the carriage first, and then asked his brother to send Su Qianqian back.


    Su Qianqian wanted to decline, but Si Luo gave orders to the coachman, "let''s go."


    Seeing this, Su Qianqian had to drill back into the carriage.


    Su''s house is not far from Si''s house. It will arrive soon.


    As soon as the carriage stopped steadily, Su Qianqian got out of the carriage before the coachman brought the horse stool. Before he could see clearly, he jumped out of the carriage.


    She felt that it was too late today. Si Luo was on duty in the palace again. After a hard day, she was very sorry to send her back. She wanted to get out of the car so that he could go back to bed early.


    However, it was too dark, and she was worried. When she jumped from the carriage, she didn''t notice a stone on the ground. When she accidentally stepped on the stone, she sprained her foot, and the whole person fell to the ground. The pain made her take a cold breath.


    "What''s the matter?" when Si Luo heard the news, he hurried forward to check.


    Su Qianqian was embarrassed and hurt, but she still clenched her teeth and said nothing. She just said, "no, it''s okay." she wanted to get up, but she moved, and there was a heart piercing pain from her hip.


    Seeing that she couldn''t get up for a long time, Si Luo had to reach out and hold her arm to pull her up.


    But as soon as he pulled, she let out a painful cry.


    Si Luo''s face changed, "it hurts?"


    Su Qianqian originally wanted to bear it, but bursts of heart piercing pain came from her hips, which made her really unbearable. She rubbed it and said with a sad face: "I, I fell to my hips..." as she said, the big tears rolled down, and the whole wolf was embarrassed and pitiful.


    Si luodun paused. At this time, he shouldn''t laugh. After all, the other party fell so painful, but the corner of his mouth hooked uncontrollably, then bent over and picked her up.


    Su Qianqian was still in tears and felt that he was really unlucky. He fell when he fell. Why did he fall to his ass?


    At this time, the body suddenly took off and the whole person froze.


    Before he could react, he heard the driver say to the coachman, "open the door."


    The coachman was obviously stunned, but when he came into contact with Si Luo''s eyes, he looked cold and hurriedly knocked on the door.


    The porter who opened the door saw that his young lady was brought in by a man under his arm. He was also stunned in situ.


    Si Luo ignored him and walked in with Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian forgot the pain.


    God, she''s not light at all. How did Si Luo pick her up with one hand?


    She turned her head to see each other, but because of the angle, she couldn''t see Si Luo''s face at all.


    She was confused and suddenly heard the man whispering, "where do you live?"


    Su Qianqian subconsciously pointed to a direction.


    Si Luo took her and walked in that direction.


    Su Qianqian kept thinking about whether she had lightened the problem. She answered whatever Si Luo asked. She didn''t take it to heart at all.


    Until the timid voice of the close girl Xiaocui sounded, she didn''t come back.


    "Little, miss?"


    Su Qianqian looked up and was surprised to see that he had reached his yard.


    Si Luo asked, "do you live in this room?"


    Su Qian nodded, "HMM."


    As soon as she spoke, Si Luo took her, sent her into the house and put her on the bed considerately.


    Su Qianqian blinked, blurted out and asked, "am I not heavy?"


    After Si Luo put her down, he took two steps back, smelled the speech, glanced at her, didn''t speak, but raised his hand to move his left arm, and then explained, "you''d better lie on your side now, don''t press it to the injury."


    "OK." Su Qianqian''s attention was still on the picture of his left arm just moving. He thought that although he didn''t answer, his action had explained everything.


    Her weight must have made him almost dislocated.


    Aware of this layer, she was a little vague. She didn''t even find that the Secretary had left.


    Xiaocui brought a glass of water. "Miss, would you like some water?"


    "OK." Su Qianqian answered, then held her hand and drank the water in the cup.


    "Miss, the young master just now... Who is he?" Xiaocui suddenly asked, with curiosity in her eyes.


    "He is..." Su Qianqian was about to answer. When he thought of something, he quickly stopped. "I don''t know."


    "It''s impossible. People have brought you in." Xiaocui obviously doesn''t believe it.


    Su Qianqian covered his injured hip and said discontentedly, "your young lady, I fell on my ass. don''t you go and ask for a doctor for me?"


    As soon as Xiaocui heard this, she really couldn''t care to be curious anymore and hurried out.


    Before long, the doctor came, and Lord Su and Mrs. Su also came.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter? Why did you hurt your hip?" Mrs. Su was distressed and sat down by the bed.


    "When I got off the horse, I didn''t notice. I stepped on a stone and slipped..." Su Qianqian coquettishly put his head into Mrs. Su''s arms and said pitifully, "it hurts. It hurts me..."


    Just now her attention was on Si Luo''s body and forgot to hurt. Now her attention was pulled back, and the heart piercing pain came again.

 Chapter 682

    Su Qianqian was hurt in a secret place. The doctor showed her directly, so he invited a doctor.


    The doctor prescribed medicine according to the description checked by the doctor-in-law.


    After seeing the doctor off, there was no one else in the room. Lord Su said, "just now Lao Li came to tell me that you were carried in by a man. What''s the matter?"


    Lao Li is the coachman. He is an old man of the Su family and has always been loyal. Therefore, Su Qianqian fell and was carried in by Si Luo. Naturally, he told Lord Su at the first time.


    When Mrs. Su heard the speech, she also stretched out her hand and hit Su Qianqian on the back. She hated the pain just now and said, "you dead girl, do you understand whether men and women give or receive? How can a man bring you in?"


    Su Qianqian looked at her wrongfully, "I didn''t mean to let him bring me in. I was hurt. He was kind, and the place where I hurt was so disgraceful. I stayed outside the house all the time. In case everyone knew it, my face would be lost. In the final analysis, I had to thank him..."


    Lord Su frowned and said, "who is that man?"


    "Yes, he is so brave that he dares to touch you." Mrs. Su is also very angry.


    Even though her daughter fell and hurt, she was brought in by a big man and her reputation would be ruined.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Su was very angry.


    Originally, the daughter was getting fatter and fatter, so it was difficult to find her mother-in-law. Now she has made such a pile, and it will be even harder to find her mother-in-law in the future.


    "Mom, don''t talk nonsense. People don''t care about me, and it''s so late that no one sees it at all." Su Qianqian explained weakly.


    Although she was not smart, she also knew that Si Luo was not such a mess. He must have considered that it was late. If she kept shouting there, it would attract people, so he reached out and carried her.


    "You dead girl, if you are seen, your reputation will be lost." Mrs. Su put her hand on her heart and was very angry. "Who is that person, don''t you say?"


    Su Qianqian looked at his father''s calm face and had to mutter, "yes, it''s the deputy commander..."


    Hearing the speech, the husband and wife were both surprised.


    "Why him?"


    When she recovered, Mrs. Su was surprised and frightened, and slapped her hand on Su Qianqian''s back. "What are you going to provoke him to do? I heard he broke his arm..." at this point, she thought of something. Her voice suddenly stopped and said inconceivably, "he wasn''t the person you introduced to your cousin last time?"


    Su Qianqian nodded and whispered, "yes, it''s him..."


    Mrs. Su was very angry at the speech. "No wonder your cousin has such a big opinion on you, you thoughtless child."


    Su Qianqian retorted, "except for the broken arm, the deputy commander of the Department is very good. My cousin is so old that people don''t dislike her, but she speaks so hard."


    "You dead girl, how can you help outsiders by turning your elbow out?" Mrs. Su was angry and warned, "stay away from him in the future!"


    "No." Su Qianqian refused without thinking. She had a good time with Si LAN. The two families were close, so she wouldn''t alienate the Si family for the sake of her cousin, and it was unreasonable for her to be a cousin.


    Sufu was so popular that he said, "you''re a girl''s house. If you''re so close to him, you''ll be shameless?"


    "What''s the matter with the deputy commander? Don''t talk about him like that. He''s pathetic enough." Su Qianqian hurriedly sat up. "Anyway, no one wants me. What''s the matter? He''ll break an arm to save his mother. The emperor and his mother don''t dislike him. Why do you dislike others?"


    Mrs. Su choked speechless and reacted. She was about to hit her, but she heard her cry in pain and fell on the bed.


    "It''s killing me..." Su Qianqian was so hurt that tears swirled in his eyes that he didn''t dare to move again.


    Mrs. Su was anxious and angry. "You don''t believe that you are short-sighted. Knowing that you hurt your hips, you dare to sit up. It hurts you to death."


    Looking at the farce between mother and daughter, Lord Su was very helpless and advised: "all right, let her have a good rest."


    Mrs. Su frowned, "that''s the matter..."


    Su Qianqian thought of it and hurriedly said, "Dad, mom, if you know the right girl, introduce it to Lord Si."


    Mrs. Su almost blew her hair again when she heard the speech. "He broke his arm. Who would want to be a good girl?"


    Su Qianqian didn''t expect that his mother should treat Si Luo like this. She was angry and disappointed. "He broke an arm, and it doesn''t have any impact. Don''t look at others with different eyes."


    Mrs. Su was about to say something, but she was interrupted by Lord Su, "what are you arguing about? What''s there to argue about?"


    Su Qianqian whispered, "it''s my mother who wants to quarrel."


    Mrs. Su: "


    Su Qianqian said, "Mom, you can''t listen to my cousin''s words. Her eyes have grown into the sky. No matter how good a person is, it''s not good in her eyes. I''ll invite Si LAN and Lord Si to our house another day. If you meet their brothers and sisters, you''ll change your mind."


    Mrs. Su said angrily, "how they are, in fact, it has nothing to do with me. You don''t want to marry someone else."


    Su Qianqian was stunned. "What are you talking about?"


    Lord Su looked at his daughter''s suddenly red face and felt a slight movement in his heart.


    Mrs. Su just wanted to say something, but she was stopped by Lord su. "It''s getting late. Let''s go back and let Qianqian have a good rest."


    Mrs. Su stood up and told Xiaocui, "take good care of miss."


    "Yes, madam." Xiaocui replied respectfully.


    After her parents left, Su Qianqian was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, I remembered that Si had brought her in alone.


    Why is he so strong?


    She couldn''t help pinching the meat on her body. She was so fat and heavy that he carried her in with one hand.


    She thought it was incredible.


    At that time, she thought she suddenly became thinner and lighter.


    She had never seen a man with such strength.


    But is his arm okay? Shouldn''t it dislocate?


    She lay on the pillow, her thoughts drifting away until she fell asleep.


    At the same time, Mrs. Su, who returned to the house, grabbed her husband and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you have any ideas?"


    Lord Su does have some ideas.


    He sighed: "didn''t you find several families for Qianqian, and they are not satisfied with Qianqian?"


    Speaking of this, Mrs. Su also frowned.


    Her daughter has been sixteen this year, but she has not decided the marriage. She is really worried.


    She didn''t understand. Her daughter could eat and look blessed. How could she be despised like that?


    Those people have no eyes.


    "From tomorrow on, let her eat less. She must reduce her meat and become slimmer." Mrs. Su made up her mind.


    Lord Su holds the opposite opinion.


    "Those people don''t like Qianqian because of their appearance, and they are not a good destination. I think Qianqian is very good. Don''t you have to be thin into a bamboo pole to look good? Don''t let her lose."


    Su Fu said angrily, "that''s what you say, but look at the girls in other families. Which one is not gentle and thin. If Qian Qian continues to be so fat, he really can''t find his mother-in-law''s family."


    "Who said that?" said Lord Su unhappily. "Isn''t there one right now?"

 Chapter 683

    Mrs. Su was stunned.


    It took a long time to react.


    He stared at him in surprise. "You mean, that Si Luo?"


    Lord Su nodded and said with a smile, "although he broke his arm, people don''t dislike Qianqian. Isn''t it very good?"


    When she understood what he meant, Mrs. Su stared at him incredulously, "you still want Qianqian to marry him, a man that Su Su doesn''t look up to?"


    "Su Su''s eyes are higher than the top. You don''t know, otherwise you won''t waste it. He hasn''t married yet. In my opinion, Si Luo is very good. At least, there''s no problem with his character. Otherwise, how can the emperor use him again?" Lord Su has his own idea.


    Mrs. Su retorted, "didn''t Qianqian say that he saved the empress."


    "If the emperor can''t trust Si Luo, even if he saved the empress, he can''t give him the guard of the Imperial Palace, which shows that Si Luo is a reliable and trustworthy person." Lord Su insisted, "I''ll invite my brother and sister another day according to Qian Qian''s meaning."


    What else did Mrs. Su want to say, but she was stopped by Mr. Su, "don''t talk any more. Go to sleep."


    Mrs. Su knew that her husband had the same temperament, so she had to shut her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Unexpectedly, before Mrs. Su sent someone to invite the brothers and sisters of the Si family, Si LAN came to the door by himself.


    "Mrs. Su, I heard that Qianqian fell and hurt last night. I''ll see her."


    Si Lan was invited to the front hall by the servants of the Su family. Seeing Mrs. Su on the seat, he blessed her.


    Mrs. Su looked at her quietly.


    In fact, she had seen Si LAN before, but there was no intersection at that time, so she was not familiar with it.


    Moreover, Si LAN used to be the queen of the abolished emperor. At that time, it made people feel that she was superior, and it was even more impossible for everyone to have the opportunity to know and speak.


    But now, Si Lan''s whole person is dressed up very plainly, and his temperament is also very quiet. It gives people a sense of beauty after washing the lead, which increases people''s favor.


    Mrs. Su was very satisfied.


    Recently, I heard that Qianqian was very close to her. She was still worried, but now it seems that she was worried too much.


    Si LAN really gives a good impression.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Su smiled and said gently, "thank you for coming to see Qianqian. I''ll let someone take you directly to her room."


    "Thank you, madam." Si LAN naturally noticed the other party''s look and knew that his identity was embarrassing. He was also a little embarrassed, but he was relieved to see that the other party had no malice.


    She took some tonics and put them on the table. Then she followed the servants of the Su family to Su Qianqian''s yard.


    Su Qianqian has just finished applying the medicine and is drinking it at this time.


    When she came in, she heard her make complaints about the Tucao medicine, and said to the servant girl, can you drink half?


    "Of course not. The doctor said, although you didn''t hurt the bone, it''s not light. It''s swollen. You need internal and external application to reduce the swelling." Xiaocui said solemnly.


    When Su Qianqian heard the speech, he had to hold his nose and drink the medicine all at once.


    As soon as he put down the bowl, he saw Si LAN and said in surprise, "Lan Lan, why are you here?"


    "I heard someone fell on his ass, so I came to have a look," Si LAN joked.


    Su Qianqian looked embarrassed. "Yes, sir told you?"


    "HMM." Si LAN went to the bed and said with concern, "is it better now?"


    Su Qianqian lay on his side and nodded. "Yes, it doesn''t hurt so much. It''s just that he hasn''t completely reduced the swelling. He has to lie down for a few days to get better." he said, looking distressed.


    These days, she can only stay in bed. She can''t go shopping and eat delicious food. Alas!


    "Then lie down and wait until you''re ready. It''s not too late to go out." Si LAN saw what was thinking in her heart and said with some laughter.


    "Miss Si, please sit down." Xiaocui moved an embroidered stool and asked her to sit down.


    "OK." Si Lanyi sat down.


    Su Qianqian lay on his pillow and sighed, "it''s too hard."


    Si LAN couldn''t laugh or cry. "It''s been a hard day. What should I do in the next few days?"


    Su Qianqian took her hand and said expectantly, "so, why don''t you come to my house these days and talk with me."


    "Well, as long as you don''t mind my quarrel," Si Lan said with a smile.


    "How? I can''t wait." Su Qianqian hurriedly said.


    Si LAN stayed at Su''s house all day. In the evening, she left. Mrs. Su always took her outside the door.


    "Madam, don''t send it. Please come back quickly." Si lanrou said.


    "OK, I won''t give it away. Our two families live close together. You have to walk more." Mrs. Su took her hand and said with a smile.


    After a day of contact, Mrs. Su has fallen in love with the girl.


    It''s hard not to be liked when you behave properly and decently.


    "I will." Si LAN nodded.


    Because the two families were not far apart, when she came, she came on foot. She refused Mrs. Su''s kindness to send her a car and went back to the Secretary''s house alone.


    Mrs. Su stood outside the door and watched her go away before she returned to the house with a smile.


    This girl is very good.


    As soon as Si LAN got home, he met the secretary who came back from his next job.


    He was dressed as the deputy commander of the guard and wore a sword around his waist. Maybe it was because he had experienced too many things. There was a trace of melancholy in his eyebrows, but the whole person was more stable than before.


    When he got down from his horse and saw his sister staring at him, he couldn''t help smiling, "what are you looking at?"


    Si LAN blinked, took his arm, shook his head, "nothing."


    Si luodun looked at the direction of her return and asked, "went to Su''s house?"


    "Well, I went to see Qianqian." Si LAN nodded and said with a smile, "Mrs. Su is so enthusiastic. I spent a day at their house."


    Brother and sister said as they walked inside.


    "How''s su Qianqian''s injury?" Si Luo asked casually.


    "According to Qianqian himself, the pain is relieved, but the injury is still swollen." Si LAN replied, thinking of something, and said, "I have to go to Su''s house tomorrow."


    Si Luo looked at her, hesitated and asked, "isn''t it not good to run to others all the time?"


    Si LAN nodded, "I know, but Qian Qian was hurt and was bored alone. He urged me to accompany her, so I didn''t refuse. Plus Mrs. Su was also very enthusiastic, so I agreed."


    When Si Luo heard the speech, he didn''t say anything. He knew that his sister was a decent person.


    After having dinner together, they sat and talked for a while, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next day, Si LAN went to Su''s house again.


    But this time, I met Cheng Yisu.


    It is said that his cousin was injured. Cheng Yisu came to see Su Qianqian.


    I didn''t expect to meet Silan.


    She frowned and her face was obviously unhappy.


    Si LAN didn''t like her either, so he didn''t pay attention to her.


    Seeing that she went to Su Qianqian''s yard, Cheng Yisu couldn''t help but say directly to his aunt: "how can aunt let such a person come home?"


    Mrs. Su naturally knows what kind of temperament her niece is. I''m afraid she will vent her anger on Si LAN.


    Seeing that she was so direct, she simply said directly, "Qian Qian also meant well last time. Miss Si is a good girl. Don''t put that face on others."

 Chapter 684

    Hearing the speech, Cheng Yisu said angrily, "Qianqian, is she really kind? If that person is really good, why doesn''t she marry someone else? Isn''t she old enough for marriage? She doesn''t look up to it. She dares to introduce it to me. What''s her mind?"


    Mrs. Su was almost angry at her words.


    "Yi Su, how can you talk like that?"


    Seeing that she was angry, Cheng Yi had to stop bitterly, but whispered, "what I said is the truth."


    But Mrs. Su still heard it and was half dead, but the other party was her sister''s daughter. She couldn''t beat or scold. She choked her throat. For a time, her face was very ugly.


    Cheng Yisu could still see that his aunt was angry with herself, so she didn''t want to stay any longer. She found an excuse and hurried away.


    As soon as she left, SUV scolded, "with such a temperament, I don''t think I can get married all my life."


    Si LAN only stayed in Su''s house for half a day today, so he''s going back.


    Mrs. Su thought it was Cheng Yisu''s fault and apologized to her.


    "My niece is such a person. Don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s all right. I don''t care. Don''t think about it, madam." Si Lan said.


    Seeing that she didn''t seem to be lying, Mrs. Su was relieved. "I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Yes, madam." Si LAN agreed.


    After leaving Su''s house, Si LAN walked home, but he almost ran into a man at a corner.


    "Sorry." Si LAN managed to stabilize his body and apologized quickly.


    "It''s all right, it''s also my carelessness." the man retracted his original hand and said faintly.


    When Si LAN heard the speech, he looked up at the man, but when he saw the appearance of the man, he opened his eyes in surprise, "is it you?"


    Cheng Feng was stunned and recognized her, "Miss Si?"


    Si LAN nodded and asked curiously, "aren''t you in Xiangzhou? When did you come to the capital?"


    Cheng Feng had a faint smile on his lips, "my home is in the capital."


    Si Lan was not surprised when she heard the speech, but she was surprised that the other party would appear in Rongxiang.


    She doesn''t mean to look down on each other, but Rongxiang lives in official families. What is Cheng Feng doing here?


    She was puzzled and simply asked, "are you here to do business?"


    Cheng Feng shook his head and his eyes were dim. "My house is near here."


    Si Lan was surprised at the speech, but she didn''t wait for her to say anything. At this time, a passing carriage suddenly stopped.


    The window curtain was lifted up, revealing Cheng Yisu''s face, "you bitch, haven''t you left? What are you doing back?"


    Si LAN looked at her in surprise. Why did the man speak so hard.


    Moreover, listening to the tone, she seems to know Cheng Feng.


    Cheng Feng sneered, "don''t worry."


    Cheng Yisu was about to say something when he suddenly saw Si LAN standing aside. He seemed to understand something and suddenly sneered, "do you have a crush on this cheap girl?"


    Si LAN frowned. He was about to say something, but Cheng Feng opened his mouth first. "Keep your mouth clean. At least, people are better than you."


    At this moment, Cheng Yisu was angry. "You bitch, you have the ability, you say it again."


    "Say it a hundred times, this girl is better than you. You don''t look at your face. How old are you? You''ve been staying at home. You think you can''t stand it. In fact, no one can see you." Cheng Feng was furious and deliberately poked her in the pain.


    "You!" sure enough, Cheng Yi''s face changed greatly with anger. He grabbed his handkerchief and said bitterly, "wait for me!"


    Cheng Feng is not afraid of her. He has nothing. Will he still be afraid of her?


    Cheng Yisu left soon.


    As soon as she left, the atmosphere was silent. Si LAN looked at Cheng Feng and couldn''t help asking, "what''s your relationship with that Cheng girl?"


    Cheng Feng''s face lightened. There was no anger when he argued with Cheng Yisu just now. He was as quiet as a clear spring. "She is my half sister."


    Si LAN suddenly realized.


    Both were surnamed Cheng. She should have thought of it.


    But it can be seen that Cheng Feng is not easy at home, so he went to Xiangzhou and is still performing in Baihua building?


    "I can see that Miss Cheng won''t give up. What''s your plan next?" she couldn''t help worrying about him.


    Cheng Feng was about to say something, but he suddenly thought of something. His face changed and hurriedly said, "Miss Si, I have something else to do. I have to go first." after that, before Si LAN could speak, he had walked away in the direction Cheng Yisu left.


    Si LAN sighed.


    Cheng Feng just had a dispute with Cheng Yisu. I''m afraid it won''t be better to go back now.


    Although she sympathizes, she can''t help.


    The next day, Si LAN went to Su''s house again.


    "My brother said that the emperor and empress would go to the palace for summer vacation in a few days. He asked us if we would like to go together. I''d be happy to go. What about you? Would you like to go together?" Si LAN asked.


    After a few days of recuperation, Su Qianqian''s injury has almost healed. It''s no problem to walk alone.


    Hearing the speech, she was so happy that she almost jumped up. "It''s great. I''m going to be moldy when I''m stuck at home these days." she said, and was moved to say, "it''s nice of my mother not to forget to take us."


    Si Lan said with a smile, "so you are willing to go with me?"


    "Go to the palace for summer vacation. I''m stupid and don''t want to go." Su Qianqian blinked and said happily. She happened to be bored at home for a few days. She wanted to go out early. She could go to the palace and avoid her mother''s nagging. She could kill two birds with one stone. She was eager to go as soon as possible.


    So they planned what to take.


    When Si LAN left, he remembered something and asked, "by the way, how many children are there in your aunt''s house?"


    Su Qianqian paused and replied, "my aunt has given birth to two children. One is a cousin and the other is a cousin. However, my uncle once had a concubine room. The concubine room gave birth to a son, but the concubine room died two years ago. As for the common cousin, we have little contact. I heard that we left Cheng''s house last year and went abroad."


    Si LAN heard the speech and said to himself, if so, no wonder Cheng Yisu behaved superior in front of Cheng Feng.


    But what''s wrong with Cheng Feng? Cheng Yisu really shouldn''t ridicule Cheng Feng like that.


    Su Qianqian looked at her suspiciously, "how did you ask about my aunt''s house?"


    Si LAN took a look at her and told her that he met Cheng Feng on the road yesterday and had a conflict with Cheng Yisu.


    After hearing this, Su Qianqian was very surprised, "does my cousin really scold cousin Cheng Feng like that?"


    "It''s true!" Si LAN nodded and scolded others as cheap. He was really ill bred.


    But it seems that Su Qianqian doesn''t know Cheng Yisu very well.


    Sure enough, Su Qianqian said angrily, "my cousin, how can she curse like that? It''s so uneducated. Cousin Shu doesn''t hinder her. In that case, how can she scold?


    My aunt always praises her how good she is. Now it seems that it''s not the same thing at all. "

 Chapter 685

    Si LAN couldn''t help asking, "didn''t you know your cousin''s temperament before?"


    Su Qianqian sighed, frowned and said, "in the past, my cousin was really dignified and generous in front of us, and cousin Shu rarely appeared in front of us, so I didn''t hear her scold cousin Shu like that."


    In fact, she doesn''t have much to say with her cousin, so she doesn''t have much contact. She doesn''t know her real temperament very well. Maybe the cousins she saw in the past are superficial.


    Thinking of this, she suddenly remembered something and said apologetically, "I didn''t expect my cousin to be such a person. I shouldn''t have introduced her to Lord Si last time."


    Si LAN could see that she didn''t lie. She was secretly relieved. She patted her hand and comforted: "it''s all right. It can''t blame you, and you''re kind."


    Su Qianqian was a little depressed. Cheng Yisu said that in the restaurant that time, she should understand her cousin''s real character.


    If she had a really good temperament, she wouldn''t say that about other people''s secretary.


    It''s so stupid of her to understand now.


    Although Si LAN doesn''t mind, she still feels that she should explain again, "cousin Yisu falsely grows me a few years old, and everyone''s character is too bad, so we can''t play together. I don''t know much about her temperament, but everyone praises her at home, so I believe it."


    Si LAN understood what she meant and comforted, "I understand. I don''t blame you. Well, don''t talk about her. I have to go back first."


    "Yes." Su Qianqian nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    The summer palace was built near Huangming temple, not far from the capital. It was only noon when Wen and his party arrived.


    This palace is built at the foot of the mountain. There are lush trees inside. As soon as you go in, you can immediately feel a comfortable coolness.


    "This is really a good place to spend the summer." after getting out of the carriage, Wen couldn''t wait to hold his daughter around.


    Before she went in, Si Yi and Si Luo took people with them. They patrolled around and confirmed that there was no problem before they let her in. However, Rao was so. Si Yi still asked Si Luo to take people with him and protect her behind her.


    Although Gu linchao made time to accompany Wen to spend the summer, he was still very busy. As soon as he arrived at the palace, he had a meal with Wen, and then plunged into the study to review the memorial.


    After half a day''s journey, Wen was also tired and took his two children to sleep.


    When I woke up in the afternoon, I drank tea and chatted with Si LAN and others in the shade of the palace.


    It''s cool and pleasant.


    This time, in addition to Si Lan''s girls, the Wen family, Qiao and Chen lingsu, as well as several courtiers.


    The Wen family came except old lady Wen and the Wen Tingyun brothers, who were not accompanied.


    Mrs. Wen is old and doesn''t want to toss with her. One of the two brothers, Wen Tingyun, took the job of supervising the country and the other took the job of guarding the capital, so they didn''t come.


    The first day of the palace passed.


    The next day, Si LAN proposed to visit the nearby town.


    "It''s said that the nearby town is very lively, and it''s not far from here."


    Wen agreed and nodded. "Yes, you can go. Have fun, but pay attention to safety."


    Si Lan was stunned. "Won''t you go?"


    Su Qian also said, "yes, if you don''t go, we won''t go either."


    Lu Yingying also said eagerly, "I haven''t visited together for a long time. It''s rare that everyone is so together this time. The empress will go together."


    Wen Zhenzhen said reluctantly, "I''d like to go, but I don''t trust to put my two children here. Besides, I have to accompany my mother and sister-in-law. Just go. By the way, you remember to call Chen lingsu. She''s shy. You take care of her more."


    As soon as her voice fell, the man''s low and gentle voice sounded from behind, "Ho Ho, you go with them. I can take the children, and isn''t there mother Ding? She can help?"


    "I''ve seen the emperor." Si LAN and others bowed their knees in a hurry.


    "No gift." Gu linchao didn''t look at them, falsely raised his hand and turned to look at Wen.


    Seeing a strand of hair sticking to her cheek, he naturally stretched out his hand, brushed it to her ear, and then held her son in her arms.


    Gu Yaoyao, who was held by mother Ding, saw that his father had held his brother, and quickly waved his small hand and asked him to hold it.


    Gu linchao had to reach out and hold her.


    Seeing that he had two children in his arms, Wen Shuo smiled softly.


    This kind of Gu linchao is really not dignified at all. The cold breath of resisting thousands of miles on him has long been destroyed by a pair of children.


    Looking at the girl who was laughed at by no one else, Gu linchao gave her a conniving look and said in a warm voice, "go, but you can''t play too late. You must come back before the sun sets."


    Wen Zhenzhen, who had laughed enough, restrained his smile and gently shook his head, "I''m not going to play. I''m going to play. What about the two children? Mother Ding can''t take care of the two children alone. If others, the children don''t like them. My mother wants to help take Yaner, so she can''t spare her hand."


    "Silly girl, I can take it. Didn''t I take Xiaojin in the palace before?" Gu linchao whispered, and then looked at her leniently, "Ho Ho, even if you''re not here, the two children can be taken care of, so don''t let yourself so tired. When it''s time to play, go and play well. Don''t be tired. You have to remember that there''s me behind you."


    He knew how much the girl used to play, but since she gave birth to two children, she always revolved around them and had little time of her own.


    She reduced her time out and her preferences. She took her children all day and threw herself on them.


    He wanted her to be as happy as ever, not trapped by him and his children.


    Even though she was his wife and the mother of his two children, he still wanted to spoil her.


    Wen Zhen really didn''t plan to go out to play, but his eyes were wet after listening to his words and his affectionate and doting eyes.


    Gu linchao basically didn''t say anything sweet to her, but his words and spoiled eyes hit her heart and moved her to a mess.


    How could he be so good?


    She stretched out her hands and surrounded him and the two children. A moment later, she blinked her eyes, blinked the wet meaning in her eyes, and then looked up at the man again. "Gu linchao, it''s my luckiest thing to marry you."


    She once seemed to have said this to him, but she felt it was not enough. She wanted to say it to him thousands of times, so that she could express her inner joy for him.


    Gu Yaoyao thought his mother was playing a game with him. He quickly reached out and grabbed her sleeve and called something in his mouth.

 Chapter 686

    At this time, the husband and wife look at each other with deep love in their eyes, and both have love for each other.


    Even if they are together every day, it''s not enough.


    In their eyes, they seem to have only each other.


    I didn''t even hear my daughter''s cry.


    Until Gu Yaoyao found that no one paid attention to her, he suddenly burst into tears.


    They finally gathered their minds and looked down at her.


    Looking at his daughter who was crying very sad, Wen Zhenzhen bowed his head and leaned over to kiss her, but unexpectedly, Gu linchao just lowered his head.


    With a bang, their heads hit each other.


    Gu Yaoyao''s beautiful eyes, staring at his parents, immediately seemed to realize something, and suddenly "giggled" and laughed.


    Wen Zhenzhen rubbed his forehead. He really wanted to be loved by his crying and laughing daughter.


    "Little girl, your mother was hurt by Dad''s head. Are you still laughing?" she stretched out her hand and gently pinched the meat on her face.


    Gu Yaoyao subconsciously grabbed her finger and wanted to send it to her mouth. He was so frightened that Wen Zhenzhen quickly pulled back his hand, and then took the opportunity to teach: "your hands are dirty. You can''t put them in your mouth, or you''ll have diarrhea, you know?"


    Gu Yaoyao looked at her vaguely, but she was in the stage of growing teeth. Her teeth would itch. After a while, she wanted to put her hand into her mouth.


    Seeing this, Wen Zhuo hurriedly took her toy in an attempt to divert her attention.


    Fortunately, toys attracted her more. She soon focused on toys and didn''t want to eat hands anymore.


    Compared with his daughter''s naughty, his son seems very clever and reassuring.


    Only when I saw my mother turn and go, did I cry.


    When Wen zhe heard this, he turned back and waved to him, "Xiao Jin is obedient at home. Her mother will be back soon."


    When the two children saw her leave, they flattened their mouths as if they wanted to cry, but what Gu linchao said to them, their attention was taken away.


    Gu linchao ordered Si Luo to take someone up to protect him. Then he went to the study with his two children.


    Mammy Ding hurried up to help.


    After hearing what Gu linchao said, Xu was moved. He also brought his grandson and urged Lu Yingying to play together.


    Lu Yingying didn''t intend to play. After all, the child couldn''t live without her, but what Gu linchao said touched her a lot.


    It seems that after getting married and having children, she is gradually losing herself.


    Obviously, someone around her can help, but she has to do everything herself. She is bent on her children and often makes herself very tired.


    Children are important, but she shouldn''t. when she should let go, she should let go and give herself some breathing space.


    So Wen and others walked out of the palace, and she caught up.


    "Ho Ho, wait for me."


    "Sister-in-law?" Wen Zhenzhen looked at her in surprise. She thought of something. She joked, "sister-in-law is willing to put down Yan''er?"


    Lu Yingying took her hand and said with a relaxed face, "I should be willing. I should rest assured that my mother is here." then she looked at her and suddenly said sincerely, "the emperor is really good."


    The Emperor himself manages everything every day and is involved in government affairs, but in his busy schedule, he can still consider for him. Such a man is unique.


    It has nothing to do with appearance, wealth and power. It''s really rare that he can think of his wife from the bottom of his heart.


    There are really few men in the world who can do this.


    In fact, not only Lu Yingying but also Si LAN were deeply shocked. Even Chen lingsu felt a lot.


    In her opinion, it is very rare for her stepfather to accept her mother''s second marriage. Unexpectedly, the emperor is even more rare.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was silent.


    Wen looked at them with a smile. "What are you doing? Why don''t you talk?"


    This time, Chen lingsu took the lead in saying, "sister queen, seeing the emperor treat you like that today makes me feel more firmly that I can''t easily find someone to marry."


    Wen Zhenzhen was stunned. He understood what she meant, and suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. "What did you say, you girl? People who don''t know, after listening to you, I thought the emperor was worried about me, which made you afraid of marrying."


    Hearing the speech, Chen lingsu smiled embarrassed and explained: "I mean, although it is difficult to have a second person as good as the emperor in this world, the emperor let me see that a man should be as responsible, generous, tolerant and considerate to his wife and children. I want to find such a good person when I marry in the future."


    She seldom said so long in one breath, but she was a little excited today, so she couldn''t help but speak out her heart boldly.


    Wen Zhenzhen touched her head and said encouragingly, "you''re right. You shouldn''t make do with the other half of life. If it''s bad, never."


    "Yes." Chen lingsu nodded heavily.


    Si LAN never spoke, because she also touched a lot.


    The emperor''s character let her know what a bad person she liked in the past, but at the same time, it also made her less timid and confused about the future.


    If you marry someone, you should marry someone with good character like the emperor.


    Lu Yingying was also thinking.


    Su Qianqian saw that everyone was deeply touched. She looked at the half eaten cake in her hand and suddenly felt that it had no taste. She pinched the meat on her waist in distress and said depressed, "I have a lot of meat. When can I reduce it?"


    Everyone said in unison, "you can eat less."


    Su Qianqian: "


    She looked at the cake in her hand and suddenly felt like a hot potato. She turned her head and planned to throw it away, but she suddenly saw the Secretary behind and was stunned.


    When Si Luo looked over, she suddenly blushed unconsciously.


    In response, she put the cake in her hand into her mouth again.


    But accidentally choked and suddenly coughed wildly.


    Si Lan was startled and quickly stretched out his hand to her back.


    "Well, why did you suddenly choke?"


    She was about to ask who had brought water when her brother suddenly came up from behind and handed a water bag.


    Si LAN quickly reached for it, unscrewed the plug and fed it to Su Qianqian.


    Su Qianqian coughed and blushed, but the crumbs of cake seemed to stick to his throat and couldn''t come up or go down.


    Therefore, as soon as Si LAN water was handed over, she gulped without thinking.


    It was not easy for her to breathe. As soon as she raised her head, she saw the Secretary standing in front of her. She blinked. Then she realized that she had just been embarrassed. She was surrounded by him all the way. She was embarrassed and anxious. For a time, her face turned red.


    Why should he see her every time she is embarrassed?


    At this time, she didn''t realize why she cared so much about being seen by him.


    She put the water bag back into Si Lan''s hand and hurried forward.

 Chapter 687

    Su Qianqian ran so fast that he accidentally fell to the ground and immediately had a close contact with the ground.


    "Pa!"


    Wen and others were stunned.


    "Qianqian, what''s the matter with you today?" Wen Zhenzhen took the lead in returning to his mind and hurriedly walked over to help her up. However, Si Luo walked over first and picked up the person.


    Wen Zhenzhen made a movement, and his eyes turned back and forth curiously on them.


    Just now, when Si Luo saw Su Qianqian fall down, everyone was stunned there, so he just walked over. He just wanted to help her with nothing else.


    But Wen Zhenzhen felt that something must have happened between them.


    She looked at them thoughtfully, "you..."


    "It''s not what you think." Si Luo quickly interrupted her. Don''t you know what she''s thinking? I have some helplessness in my heart.


    Wen said strangely, "I haven''t said anything yet. How do you know what I''m thinking?"


    Si Luo: "


    Wen looked at him with a smile. He was about to say something, but Su Qianqian suddenly shouted, "it hurts, it hurts..."


    "What''s the matter?" Wen turned to hold her and asked with concern.


    Su Qianqian wanted to bear it, but she couldn''t bear the huge pain from her knee. At this time, tears were swirling in her eyes, and the whole person was embarrassed and pitiful.


    Her eyes were red and she said, "I, my knee seems to have been hurt..." she wanted to cry without tears. Recently, why has she been so unlucky? She either fell to her ass or fell to her knee.


    When Wen Zhenzhen saw that she was in pain and was about to cry, he immediately tightened his heart, turned his head and looked at Si Luo. Si Luo understood and turned his back.


    Wen Zhenzhen squatted down, lifted Su Qianqian''s skirt, and then pulled up her panties. When she saw the worn skin and blood flowing out of her knees, she couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    "Why did she fall so badly?" Si LAN and others also surrounded her and looked worried when they saw her wound.


    Su Qianqian saw that everyone looked worried. Instead, he bit his lips, tried to hold back his tears, comforted everyone and said, "it doesn''t matter, just scraped a little skin..."


    "It doesn''t matter. They all shed a lot of blood." Si Lan also squatted down and tied up her injured knee with a handkerchief.


    As soon as the wound was tied tightly, Su Qianqian inhaled in pain, but he held back his tears. He was afraid that he would spoil everyone''s interest. His eyes were red. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "it''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go." then he put down his pants and walked forward for two steps, so he couldn''t walk anymore. He bent down.


    The wound happened to be on her knee. As soon as she walked around, she affected the wound, which hurt the tears in her eyes. She couldn''t help bursting down the embankment.


    When Si Luo turned to look, he just saw her crying with tears on her face. However, she still bit her lips and dared not cry. Her eyes were red, like a rabbit.


    He paused, just about to come forward, but Wen Zhenzhen had gone over, took a handkerchief to wipe her tears, and then squatted down in front of her, "Qianqian, you come up, I''ll carry you."


    At present, the people have almost reached the town. If they go back to the palace to see Doctor Lin, it''s obviously more laborious. It''s better to go to the town to find a doctor to bandage them.


    "Qianqian, come on, I''ll carry you." Wen shouts again.


    Su Qianqian was so frightened that he forgot the pain. It took him a long time to recover. He quickly waved his hand, "no, it can''t be used?"


    How could she let the queen carry her?


    Even if everyone is friends in private, she doesn''t have the courage to let her carry it.


    Besides, she is also a woman and not stronger than herself. How can she let her carry herself?


    "It''s all right. I have great strength, and I''m going to town soon. I''ll be fine when I get to the hospital in a minute." Wen said carelessly.


    She is strong enough to carry Su Qianqian, but how dare Su Qianqian let her carry it.


    Green Qiao is reluctant to betray her young lady. Besides, Su Qianqian is not thin.


    "Miss, I''d better carry it." she came forward and tried to help Wen up.


    When they came to the Palace this time, Bai Li and Wang Houde were about to get married. Wen Zhenzhen asked them to stay in the palace and make good preparations. They didn''t let them go, so they only took Lvqiao and mammy Ding with them.


    "Just your little body, how can you carry it? Don''t fall together." Wen Zhenzhen smiled and pushed her hand away.


    Green Qiao puffed her cheeks, "Miss, I can. Don''t underestimate me."


    "Come on." why doesn''t Wen know her strength.


    "But..."


    "It''s all right." Wen Zhenzhen comforted and pulled rasu Qianqian''s hand. "Come on, don''t waste time."


    Su Qianqian really didn''t dare to lie on her back. "I''m all right. I can walk by myself." he said, bypassing Wen and moving forward.


    Then she took a step, her arm was suddenly pulled, and then she was thrown on her back by the other party.


    Su Qianqian: "


    When she realized that she was lying on someone''s back, she froze.


    "Expedient, offended." Si''s low, apologetic voice came into her ear.


    Su Qianqian returned to her senses. Her face was hot and red. She wanted to go on, but she insisted on carrying her warm, so she had to give up the idea of jumping down, pursed her lips and said gratefully, "thank you."


    Si Luo didn''t speak again. He weighed her on his back and walked forward a few steps. He found that the people behind him didn''t follow up. He couldn''t help but turn back, "don''t you go yet?"


    Wen and others were really stunned.


    The party stared at him and carried Su Qianqian easily on his back.


    At this time, hearing his voice, the people came back to their senses like waking up from a dream and hurried to follow him.


    Si LAN looked at his brother''s handsome side face and stopped talking.


    In fact, she knew that her brother suddenly carried Qianqian on his back for her sake.


    He won''t watch him betray others.


    Although her strength is really great, she has seen it for a long time.


    But my brother won''t allow it.


    But she knew that her brother was for her, but it was not good for him to carry a girl so rashly.


    Although the great cause and customs are open, and the defense of men and women is not so rigorous, one is unmarried and the other is unmarried. It''s really bad for them to contact in full view.


    Her brother is so impulsive.


    In fact, he can rent a carriage or ox cart to transport Qianqian in the town first.


    Where''s his brother''s usual intelligence?


    But now, people have already carried it, and she can''t say anything. She has to follow them closely and put her hand on Qianqian''s back. In this way, they can avoid suspicion.


    In the town, Si Luo directly carried Su Qianqian into a medical school.


    After that, he went out.


    When he came back, the doctor had given Su Qianqian medicine and wrapped it up.


    "The wound is a little deep. You''d better not touch water these days." the doctor told him.


    As soon as Su Qianqian heard this, he suddenly suffered a face.


    At present, although it will be July, but the weather is still very hot. How can she stand without bathing for a few days?

 Chapter 688

    Seeing her bitter face, Wen Zhenzhen comforted: "bear it and it will be fine in a few days."


    Su Qianqian wanted to cry without tears, "my ass is good, now..." when she saw the man coming in outside, her voice suddenly stopped, and her face turned red, and her heart wanted to drill into the ground.


    Why did he come back at this time?


    Did he hear what she said?


    Thinking of this, she lowered her head in frustration.


    Fortunately, Si Luo didn''t seem to hear it. He came over and said to Wen: "she hurt her leg and shouldn''t go shopping. I''ll have someone take her back."


    Wen Zhenzhen''s heart moved slightly, "I don''t trust others. You can send it yourself."


    Si Luo frowned, "I..."


    Before finishing a few words to protect you, Wen Zhenzhen quickly interrupted, "it''s getting late. He told me to go back before the sun goes down. Qianqian will give it to you. Let''s play first."


    After that, without waiting for him to speak, he turned back to greet Lu YingYing and took the other two guards away.


    Si Luo: "


    For a time, only he and Su Qianqian were left in the hospital.


    Looking at the girl sitting there pitifully with her head down, Si Luo reluctantly raised her hand and rubbed the center of her eyebrows, and then walked forward, "can you go now?"


    Su Qianqian was hanging her head in frustration. Suddenly, when she heard the man''s gentle voice, she suddenly recovered and nodded flustered, "HMM."


    Then, in order to prove that she didn''t lie, she stood up and walked out.


    But she fell and hurt both knees. Although she had been bandaged, such a sudden movement still hurt her cold sweat.


    Si Luo sighed helplessly, came forward to hold her arm and helped her out.


    Outside the door, there was a carriage that he had just hired.


    Si Luo thoughtfully put down the horse stool and let Su Qianqian step on it.


    But she fell on her knee and raised her foot a little, which made her gasp in pain.


    At the next moment, an arm crossed her waist and easily held her on the shaft.


    Su Qianqian had not recovered, but the arm around his waist had been removed.


    She stared back, but smiled into the man''s eyes, "go in and I''ll take you back."


    Su Qianqian blushed, hurriedly thanked him, and sulked into the carriage.


    Si Luo didn''t care. He sat on the shaft, shook the reins, drove away from the town and walked to the palace.


    In the slightly shaking carriage, Su Qianqian put his hand on his fluttering heart, bit his lips and looked confused.


    Recently, it''s strange that she couldn''t help blushing and beating her heart when she saw Si Luo.


    Especially today, she found her heart very confused.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with herself.


    Thinking, she sighed and leaned her head back against the car wall.


    Before she knew it, she fell asleep.


    After entering the palace, considering that Su Qianqian''s leg was hurt and it was difficult to walk, Si Luo directly rushed the carriage to the side hall where she lived.


    However, after the carriage stopped steadily, there was no movement in the carriage for a long time.


    Si Luo was a little surprised, so he had to reach out and knock on the car wall, "Su Qianqian?"


    Su Qianqian slept with sweat on his face and was not comfortable. Therefore, he woke up immediately when he heard the noise from the car wall.


    "Ah? What''s the matter?" she rubbed her bleary eyes and wondered why.


    "Here we are." Si Luo said faintly.


    "Oh, I''ll come down right away." Su Qianqian thought he should go to the town. He quickly answered and got out of the car.


    "I have to go to the town to protect my mother. Can you go in by yourself?" Si Luo reached out and helped her. When she stood firm on the ground, she withdrew her hand and took a step back politely.


    Su Qianqian nodded, "I can. Lord Si doesn''t have to take care of me anymore. Go quickly."


    "OK." Si Luo answered with a smile, ignored her, got into the carriage and drove away.


    Su Qianqian stood where she was and watched the carriage go away. After a long time, she took back her eyes, and then limped into the house where she lived.


    Xiaocui stayed in the house and was shocked when she saw her young lady like this. "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"


    Su Qianqian tooted his mouth and said sadly, "I fell."


    Xiaocui opened her mouth in surprise. "Why did you fall again?"


    Su Qianqian was embarrassed to hear this.


    I also feel that I have had some bad luck these days.


    "In two days, when my leg injury is better, I''d better go to Zhuxiang in Huangming temple." she thought and said.


    Xiaocui quickly echoed, "miss is really unlucky. She either fell to her ass or her knee. The maid must have been hit by something. She really should go to Zhuxiang."


    Su Qianqian: "


    Xiaocui saw her face sweating. She quickly twisted a towel and wiped her face.


    Su Qianqian felt more comfortable.


    "Are you hungry, miss? Would you like something to eat? I just made osmanthus cake in the kitchen and sent one to everyone." Xiaocui asked when she looked listless.


    Hearing the food, Su Qianqian immediately felt energetic, "OK."


    Xiaocui knew that her young lady had no resistance to food and quickly brought the osmanthus cake.


    After eating osmanthus cake, Su Qianqian slept.


    Wen and others also returned to the palace before the sun set.


    Although the town is remote and not as prosperous as the capital, it is also very lively. In addition, there are a group of Jianghu artists in the town. They perform a variety of programs, which makes Silan a good feast for their eyes, praise them again and again, and frankly say that they will go again tomorrow.


    Compared with their excitement, Wen is not so enthusiastic.


    She is not very interested in these.


    But the little sisters liked to watch it, so she patiently watched it with them for a while.


    But tomorrow, she will not go again.


    When he returned to the palace, he saw Gu linchao standing at the door with two children in his arms.


    Wen Zhenzhen saw it and hurriedly stepped forward.


    I haven''t seen my mother for nearly a day. The two little guys were very excited when they saw my mother. They waved their small hands and asked her to hold them.


    Wen Zhenzhen also wanted to hold the two children like Gu linchao, but Gu linchao only let her hold Yaoyao and firmly clasped her son, who also wanted to rush over.


    Gu Huaijin could only look at her sister and was held in her arms by her mother. Her small mouth made a voice similar to envy and jealousy.


    Gu linchao smiled. Seeing the sweat on Wen''s forehead, he took out a handkerchief to wipe her sweat, then stretched out his hand to hold her shoulder and took her back to the bedroom.


    Si LAN and others witnessed the love between the emperor and empress. In addition to envy, they smiled knowingly and went back to the house.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Qianqian couldn''t go anywhere because she hurt her knee, so she borrowed two scripts from Lu Yingying.


    Although Lu Yingying is usually gentle, she is lovely to read the script.


    Su Qianqian, on the contrary, only food can attract her, but she can''t go anywhere these two days, so she borrowed two books from Lu Yingying to pass the time.


    Today, Si LAN, Lu YingYing and Chen lingsu went to the town to watch the artist''s performance. Su Qianqian was bored and sat in the shade of the tree reading.


    After reading a few pages, she couldn''t help being sleepy. She fell asleep on her chair. The book in her hand fell off and fell to the ground.


    Si Luo passed by during the patrol. He saw the books on the ground and looked at the girl sleeping. He had to bend over and pick up the books.


    He had intended to put the book directly on the table, but the book was scattered. He glanced at the contents of it.


    He was stunned and looked at the sleeping girl on the chair with some amazement.


    Soon, as if nothing had happened, he put the book back on the table and led the man away.


    Su Qianqian didn''t sleep well on his chair. He just woke up and saw Si Luo walking past.

 Chapter 689

    She was stunned and didn''t think much. Holding the book, she limped back to her room.


    ¡­¡­


    Time flies, years pass in a hurry.


    It''s said that the man won the war. Today he returns to the dynasty.


    Su Qianqian looked at the distant sky and was in a trance.


    Even if she didn''t want to hear from the man, she couldn''t.


    Daye fought Beidi for several years. Three months ago, Beidi was defeated and finally fully surrendered.


    Therefore, the whole country is discussing it. Even in the palace, people in the palace can be heard talking about it everywhere.


    Su Qianqian sighed and felt that he was really worthless.


    After five years, she failed to completely remove the man from her mind. Instead, the outline of the man became more and more clear, including that year''s palace, the casual self, summoned up the courage, boldly expressed love to the man, and then the scene of being rejected flooded into her mind.


    Thinking of her own stupidity, she couldn''t help butting her head against the nearby column and knocked gently.


    The man didn''t like himself. Even in order to avoid her entanglement, he resolutely chose to go with the army.


    Now, in a flash for several years, the other party may not remember her for a long time, but after years of precipitation, she will remember the other party more deeply.


    Thinking of this, she was a little depressed.


    Su Qianqian, you are really worthless


    She sighed silently, spitting on herself.


    "Aunt su..."


    Suddenly, a childish voice came from a distance from the corridor, pulling Su Qianqian''s thoughts of self pity back.


    As soon as she turned around, a small ball rushed to her face and hugged her leg.


    Don''t look, she knows who it is.


    Naturally, their lovely little princess Gu Yaoyao.


    Her heart softened.


    Especially when she looked down and saw the small ball running with sweat on her face, she couldn''t help squatting down, took out a clean handkerchief from her arms and carefully wiped the sweat off her face.


    Even if he looked at this beautiful little face carved with powder and jade every day, Su Qianqian still had no resistance.


    The little princess in front of her is really beautiful. She seems to be the most carefully designed by the creator. Everything is exquisite and beautiful to dizzy.


    "Why are you running so fast?" she asked softly.


    Gu Yaoyao''s peach blossom eyes, which were the same as Wen''s, blinked and said with a milky voice: "my uncle and uncle Si have won the war. Today, the class teacher returns to the Dynasty and has arrived outside the city gate.


    The prince and his brother have gone out of the city to meet them in person. "


    Su Qianqian was stunned and immediately reached out and gently pinched her nose, "then why didn''t you go together?"


    The little princess loves to be lively on weekdays. It''s strange that she didn''t leave the palace today.


    Gu Yaoyao broke down her shoulders and said with a depressed face, "my father and mother don''t allow me to leave the palace..." when talking about this, she patted her shoulder like a little adult. "Aunt Su, don''t be sad. Uncle Si won''t leave the capital again after winning the war this time."


    Su Qianqian looked at her in amazement. How could she even feel that she was sad for Si Luo? How obvious has she been over the years?


    She couldn''t help reflecting.


    Facing xiaotuanzi''s beautiful eyes, she said as if nothing had happened: "your uncle can''t leave the capital. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Really?" Gu Yaoyao tilted his head and looked at her lovably.


    Su Qianqian was about to nod. At this time, a shadow came over. She was stunned and slowly raised her head.


    When she saw the long lost handsome face, she was stunned and forgot to react.


    I thought I was hallucinating.


    Isn''t he still outside the city? Why did he enter the palace so soon?


    Si Luo''s eyes first fell on Gu Yaoyao. Seeing this beautiful child, it''s hard not to think of her mother.


    Because the child is so much like her mother.


    He was in a trance for a moment before he moved his eyes to Su Qianqian.


    Seeing that her eyes were dull because she was too stunned, he smiled gently, "long time no see."


    "OK, long time no see..." Su Qianqian reacted and the whole person was at a loss. Then she fell back and sat on the ground because she squatted too long and her legs were numb.


    Su Qianqian: "


    She was embarrassed and complicated.


    The complexity is that the other party doesn''t seem to have forgotten her as she thought.


    This cognition made her feel relieved and sad at the same time.


    Sure enough, five years still failed to make her grow.


    She just because the other party a casual long time no see, and heart joy and joy.


    When she was trapped in her heart, a slender hand suddenly stretched out in front of her.


    She was stunned, hesitated, and reached out to hold the hand.


    With a slight effort, Si Luo pulled her up.


    When she stood firm, he was about to withdraw his hand, but the woman''s soft hand held him tightly.


    He was stunned and looked at the woman''s stubborn eyes.


    Su Qianqian bravely looked into his eyes, took a deep breath, and suddenly said solemnly, "Si Luo, marry me."


    Si Luo looked at her in surprise.


    The stubborn look of the girl in front of him immediately pulled him back to five years ago.


    In the autumn palace, the night is quiet and bleak.


    He led people around, but the girl suddenly appeared and stopped him.


    Even if the night was deep, it could not hide the blush on the girl''s face.


    "Secretary, secretary, I admire you..."


    Si Luo didn''t expect that she would suddenly show her love to herself, even if she was stunned there.


    But he soon regained consciousness and sternly refused her, "sorry, I don''t like you."


    After that sentence, he clearly saw the depression on the girl''s face.


    But she was obviously not knocked down by his words and quickly revived her spirit, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll try to make you like me."


    Indeed, as she said, she didn''t give up easily.


    Later, when she returned to the capital, she often chased after him.


    Even Si LAN didn''t know what was going on and helped her create all kinds of opportunities.


    For a time, Su Qianqian''s shadow was everywhere in his life.


    Such days lasted for several months. Later, when Beidi attacked, he volunteered to go to the border with Wen tingkai to meet the enemy.


    He thought she would retreat in the face of difficulties.


    But in recent years, in his correspondence with Si LAN, he learned that she had become a female official in the palace. A few years later, she was still alone.


    Si LAN reminded him that Su Qianqian hasn''t married yet because of him, and complained that he had delayed a girl''s good life.


    For this, he often feels guilty and uneasy.


    So as soon as he returned to the capital today, he took the lead in looking for her.


    I wanted to apologize to her and explain that I had no intention of getting a wife.


    But unexpectedly, Su Qianqian would make such a request.


    He frowned and considered his words, "I..."


    Su Qianqian interrupted him, "don''t tell me that you have a favorite person in your heart for so many years. If so, you would have married long ago. But since you haven''t married yet, can''t you think about me?"


    Five years ago, he rejected her under the pretext of someone he already liked.


    She was very depressed for a time, but soon afterwards, Beidi came and he volunteered to go to war with Wen tingkai.


    In order to avoid being urged to marry by her family, she had to ask Wen Zhuo and get a job as a female official in the palace.


    Looking at her serious and stubborn appearance, Si Luo was very embarrassed.


    Even in the face of the menacing Beidi, he did not feel sad.


    If he refused, he hesitated for a moment because of the shocking accusation in the letter sent by Si LAN.


    Five years is neither long nor short, but it is the best time for a girl.


    He seems to have really delayed others.


    Su Qianqian saw him frown and look embarrassed, his eyes darkened.


    After all, it was her wishful thinking.


    The other party didn''t like her five years ago. Why does she think the other party will like her five years later?


    She sighed faintly, released his hand, pretended to be calm and said, "it''s my fault to embarrass you. That''s it. I won''t pester you again in the future, and you don''t have to run to the border to avoid me."


    Looking at the woman''s bleak eyebrows, the Secretary lowered his eyebrows and tightened them, "I went to the border, not because of you..."


    "Don''t explain, I understand." Su Qianqian interrupted him, then leaned over and picked Gu Yaoyao up.


    Looking at the woman who turned and wanted to go, Si Luo suddenly called her, "Su Qianqian."


    Su Qianqian just wanted to run away from where he was, so that she wouldn''t be so embarrassed.


    Being repeatedly rejected by the same person will embarrass her even if she has a thick skin.


    She was eager to preserve her last bit of dignity.


    But hearing his call, she stopped uncontrollably.


    She held her composure and tried to make herself look mature and steady. In a faint voice, she asked, "what advice does general Si have?"


    The tone is alienated and strange, as if she had just held a man''s hand and asked the other party to marry her, not her.


    Perhaps her attitude was so different that slotton took a moment to get used to it.


    "It will be hard to marry me, not as good as you think, if you don''t mind..."


    "I don''t mind!" Su Qianqian suddenly said loudly, looking back.


    Si luoleng was stunned. He immediately lowered his head, smiled and nodded, "then I''ll go to Su''s house and propose marriage to your parents some day."


    Su Qianqian reacted after he knew it, and his face turned red. He was very angry with himself.


    What is she doing? Acting so reluctant to marry.


    But¡ª¡ª


    Did she hear right?


    Si Luo said he was going to propose marriage at her house


    She was afraid that she was hearing something. She opened her eyes and said uncertainly, "what did you just say?"


    "Aunt Su, uncle Si said he was going to Sue''s house to propose marriage. He wanted to marry you."


    Just then, the small dumpling, who had been quiet, suddenly said softly.


    Su Qianqian blinked, looked at her for a moment, and finally believed that he had heard correctly.


    Slough said he would marry her.


    Her heart was full of joy and sorrow.


    All kinds of cables are wound around the heart.


    Suddenly, she cried.


    She doesn''t want to cry. After all, she has a child in her arms.


    But she just couldn''t control it.


    "Ah, aunt Su is crying with joy." Gu Yaoyao took out his handkerchief from his arms and waved to Si Luo, "Uncle Si, come quickly."


    Si Luo was frightened by Su Qianqian''s appearance of crying and laughing.


    He had seen many women, but he had never seen such a simple person as her. What he thought was on his face and never knew how to hide.


    Si Luo sighed and approached Yiyan.


    Gu Yaoyao put the handkerchief in his hand and motioned him to wipe Su Qianqian''s tears.


    Looking at the little handkerchief stuffed into his hand, Si Luo was stunned and looked at the child''s beautiful and cunning eyes.


    "Wipe aunt Su''s tears quickly."


    Seeing him standing there, the little guy couldn''t help urging.


    Si Luo looked at her little adult and couldn''t help smiling.


    He doesn''t seem as sensible as a child.


    Without further hesitation, he took his handkerchief and gently wiped away the tears on Su Qianqian''s face.


    Su Qianqian froze because of his movements.


    Her white face was full of blush and her eyelashes trembled, revealing the tension and shame at the bottom of her heart.


    "I''ve heard what uncle Si said. I''ll testify for Aunt su. You said you wanted to marry her, but you can''t go back." at this time, Gu Yaoyao said solemnly.


    The uncomfortable atmosphere between them was relieved by this little thing.


    Si Luo lost his smile and reached out to hold her. "Do you know me?"


    When he went to Beidi, the child was only a few months old.


    See you again, the child has grown so big.


    Those beautiful peach blossom eyes are almost the same as Wen''s.


    The child in front of me is like a miniature version of Wen.


    Gu Yaoyao sighed and pointed to the empty sleeve on his right. "My mother talked about you. Uncle Si lost his right arm in order to save her. In addition, aunt Su just saw you. I can''t think of who else can be except you."


    Si Luo was amused by her tone of voice.


    "Your Royal Highness is very clever."


    "I know." Gu Yaoyao was not modest at all, then reached out and waved to Su Qianqian, "aunt Su, come here a little."


    Su Qianqian looked at her, then looked at his own Si Luo with a smile. He was happy and shy, but he took a step closer according to his words.


    Gu Yaoyao looked at them, then cleared his throat, tried to put on a dignified appearance, and said solemnly: "this princess announces that you two will be married on another day, violators, violators..."


    She thought for a while, and her eyes brightened, "violators can''t get married again all their life, they can only die alone."


    Si Luo: "


    Su Qianqian: "


    Looking at the two people stunned on the spot, Gu Yaoyao thought he had said a very severe punishment. They were deterred by her words and were somewhat proud.


    Sure enough, she is the daughter of her father. Even if she looks more like her mother, she has a natural dignity in her bones, like her father.


    Looking at her proud little appearance, Si Luo and Su Qianqian looked at each other and smiled.


    ¡­¡­


    Phoenix Palace.


    Gu Huaijin went out of the city to meet the triumphant soldiers this morning. She just came back.


    As soon as he entered the luanfeng palace, he heard shouts from his sister Zha.


    "Prince, brother..."


    Gu Huaijin heard the sound and immediately turned away.


    Then a small ball bumped into his arms.


    Although they were the same age, Gu Yaoyao was much more fleshy than the skinny Gu Huaijin. He rushed over and knocked Gu Huaijin back a few steps before he could stop.


    "Yao Yao, how dare you be rash?" Gu Huaijin held her sister''s shoulder and scolded her seriously with a small face.


    Gu Yaoyao threw up his tongue and said, "it''s the emperor''s brother who is too weak. He was hit by me and almost fell down." then he patted his own emperor''s brother on the shoulder and said like a little adult, "you can''t do this. You have to strengthen your exercise."

 Chapter 690

    Taught by her little sister, Gu Huaijin twitched at the corners of her mouth, pulled her sister''s hand down, held it in her hand, and said in a good temper, "I see."


    "Good brother!" Gu Yaoyao heard the speech, stood on tiptoe happily and touched his brother''s head much higher than himself.


    Gu Huaijin: "


    At this time, a pregnant young woman came over with a smile.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Mother!"


    When they saw someone coming, the two little guys shouted one after another, and then ran to the woman.


    "Is your brother good today?" Gu Yaoyao gently touched Wen''s stomach.


    Gu Huaijin also wanted to reach out and touch it, but he was scolded by his father last time. He endured and endured. After all, he didn''t put his hand on it, but he also asked with concern, "didn''t your sister make trouble with her mother?"


    Wen looked at the two little guys, and his love seemed to overflow.


    Looking at her son''s appearance of trying to touch and forbearing, she couldn''t help laughing in her heart.


    My son is young, but he has to look old and prudent. It''s really cute.


    However, Gu linchao is to blame for being too strict with his son.


    She took her son''s hand, put it on her bulging stomach, and then said with a smile, "why do one of you think my stomach is a sister and the other thinks it''s a brother?" the key is that the tone of the two little guys is very firm.


    "Because I want a brother," Gu Yaoyao answered first.


    Gu Huaijin said calmly, "my sister is lovely. It would be better if she were a sister."


    Gu Yaoyao smelled the speech, tooted his mouth and said unhappily, "my brother is not satisfied with my lovely sister?"


    Looking at her small appearance, Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help smiling. Should this little girl still be jealous with her stomach? I don''t know whether it''s her brother or sister?


    Gu Huaijin noticed that her sister was unhappy and quickly comforted, "just because she is cute, so I want one more sister. Her sister is the most lovely."


    Gu Yaoyao was more happy when he heard what he said. He hugged his brother''s neck and said, "in that case, give birth to a sister after mother."


    Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t cry or laugh. Did the little girl think she could decide whether she had a brother or a sister?


    Gu Huaijin was not unhappy when she saw that Yaoyao was not unhappy. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes to the belly of her mother. Those eyes just like Gu linchao clearly reflected her desire.


    He longed for his mother to give him another sister.


    Seeing this, Wen asked, "Xiao Jin likes her sister so much?"


    "Well, I like my sister," Gu Huaijin said firmly.


    Wen Zhenzhen looked at his son''s serious appearance and couldn''t help teasing him: "Xiaojin hopes that the baby after her mother is a sister. She''s afraid that if she gave birth to a brother, will she rob you of the throne in the future?"


    Gu Huaijin was surprised, "why does the empress mother think so?"


    Seeing that his son was frightened by his words, Wen quickly comforted, "I''m kidding. Don''t be nervous."


    Gu Huaijin was held in his lap by Gu linchao a few months after he was born. He was influenced by the affairs of the government. The way of serving the king was cultivated as a prince. Although he is still young, he is already unmatched by ordinary children.


    Therefore, after listening to Wen''s words, he shook his head and said clearly: "my son and minister are not nervous, and my son and minister are not afraid that my brother will rob me of the throne.


    If he is more capable than I am, I am willing to give it to him, but if he does not have my ability, I will give it to him, which is useless. He can''t sit firmly in the foundation laid by his father.


    I will not rely on my old age to occupy this position. Everyone depends on their abilities and those who can live in it. "


    Hearing these words, Wen was shocked.


    The little guy is very confident and generous.


    He did not speak the words of his humble brother like other children. Although he was young, he had his own set of rules.


    In fact, since she was diagnosed with pregnancy again, she hoped in her heart that the baby in her stomach was a daughter, so that the tragedy of brothers fighting and killing each other in order to compete for the throne could be avoided.


    Since ancient times, there have been too many examples of brothers killing in order to compete for the throne.


    She can''t guarantee that her children are the exception.


    But now after listening to her son''s words, her worries were put down.


    Xiaojin is so young that she shows his extraordinary mind, so she believes that even if she regenerates her next son, she will be able to avoid the situation of fighting in the same room in the future.


    Thinking of this, she squatted down and held her son.


    Gu Huaijin was suddenly held in her arms by her mother, her head stuck to her soft chest, and her face turned red with happiness.


    He hasn''t been held like this by his mother for a long time.


    He sometimes envies Yaoyao and can wantonly get into his mother''s arms and be spoiled. He can be held in his arms by his mother anytime and anywhere.


    He also wants to be held by his mother.


    But the father told him that he was a boy and could not be like his sister. He had to restrain his inner desire as if he didn''t care.


    But it''s really comfortable to be held in the arms of the empress mother. The arms of the empress mother are really fragrant and soft.


    Gu Huaijin was so happy that she almost couldn''t find the north.


    Gu Yaoyao saw that his brother was held in his arms by his mother, pursed his lips and shouted, "the mother also hugged him."


    Wen Zhen remembered his daughter who had been ignored by himself. He quickly opened his arms and hugged her in his arms.


    When Gu linchao came back, he saw the picture of mother and son holding together.


    "What are you doing?"


    The man''s low voice fell on the head of the mother and son.


    Before Wen Zhenzhen could react, the two little guys were pulled out of her arms by Gu linchao.


    "My son has seen my father." Gu Huaijin took the lead in reacting and saluted him in a proper manner.


    "Father emperor!" Gu Yaoyao exclaimed in surprise. He rushed over and hugged his legs tightly, and said, "father emperor hugged."


    Looking at his daughter''s coquettish appearance, Gu linchao smiled, but first reached out and touched Gu Huaijin''s head, then picked up his daughter, and the other hand helped Wen up.


    Although he didn''t say anything, they took care of their children''s feelings carefully.


    Wen looked at his movements and smiled knowingly.


    Although he is usually strict with Xiaojin, he will take care of his feelings in small details.


    "Father and queen mother, I have just met uncle Si." at this time, Gu Yaoyao suddenly said with milk.


    Wen asked with a smile, "really, where did you see it?"


    "He has just entered the palace to find aunt su. He plans to propose marriage in two days. He is going to marry aunt su." Gu Yaoyao replied.


    Wen Zhenzhen was surprised, "is this thing true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. Aunt Su kept the clouds open and wept with joy when she saw the moon." Gu Yaoyao said seriously.


    Wen Zhenzhen was amused by her serious tone and praised: "Yaoyao is so clever. He has learned to use idioms and said two in one breath."


    Gu Yaoyao was praised by his mother and immediately proudly raised his small chest, "I have not only learned these two, but also learned a lot."


    Wen Fuyao touched her little head. "Yaoyao is great!"


    A family of four entered the hall.


    Wen Zhenzhen sincerely feels happy for Su Qianqian.


    Just as Yaoyao said, Su Qianqian also kept the clouds open and saw the moon bright.


    Over the years, they all saw her feelings for Si Luo.


    She went to the palace and took the job of a female official, not only to avoid the urging of Mr. and Mrs. Su, but also to think about Si Luo and hope that the other party can marry her.


    Over the years, Si LAN has a good home, and her second brother became close to Chen lingsu before the war. Now there are children, only Su Qianqian and Si Luo are still alone.


    Originally, when the secretary came back this time, she planned to bring them together again. Unexpectedly, they came together by themselves.


    She was happy to see the two people together, and it was a worry to her.


    Four members of a family were happy and were suddenly broken by an angry voice.


    "Hang, hang, help..."


    Before they could react, a figure had rushed in from the outside like a burning eyebrow.


    Seeing that it was Xiao Yan, without waiting for Wen Zhen and Gu linchao to speak, Gu Yaoyao had said with milk: "uncle, did you go to the flower building again and be caught by your aunt?"


    Xiao Yan''s footsteps rushed in, and Sheng stopped. The green tendons on his forehead jumped. He said uneasily, "don''t talk nonsense, you little girl, I..."


    "Xiao Yan, get out of here!"


    Before he finished, he was deterred by a neutral voice from outside. He hurried into the inner hall. Before entering, he didn''t forget to say to several people: "don''t tell her I''m here."


    The corners of Wen''s mouth twitched.


    Gu linchao simply ignored him.


    Gu Huaijin and Gu Yaoyao, two children, are used to such battles.


    Because of such scenes, they have to be staged at least twice a month.


    Every time my uncle was chased by my aunt with a whip, so I had to hide in the palace.


    So when Alto ginger flower came in with a whip, they were very calm.


    "Did you see that bastard Xiao Yan?" Alto ginger flower said angrily with a big belly for more than nine months.


    Wen Shuo coughed and got up to hold her. "Which one are you playing again?"


    A Tuo Jiang Hua saw her and immediately vented her grievances. "Xiao Yan, that bastard, carried me to YanXu building again..."


    "Are you wrong? My brother-in-law is not like that." Wen knows she won''t come out of nowhere, but she can only try to appease her.


    "How could I be wrong? I saw him coming out of the YanXu building with my own eyes. Sure enough, the crows in the world were as black as a crow, and they were full of love before marriage. As soon as they got married, they immediately changed their faces." Alto ginger flower said gnashing her teeth.


    Sitting aside, Gu linchao said: "...."


    Gu Yaoyao pulled his sleeve, gave full play to the spirit of the curious baby, and asked, "father, the crows in the world are generally black. What does it mean? Crows are black, but what does he have to do with his uncle?"


    Gu linchao raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his forehead. He was a little tired of the farce of the couple. Every time he quarreled, he didn''t avoid the children. What flower buildings and rude words were said in front of the children. The two children heard a lot, especially young, and remembered them in his heart.


    Thinking about it, he said in a deep voice: "Xiao Yan is inside. Take people away quickly."


    Hiding in the inner hall, Xiao Yan, who was listening to the movement outside, turned green.


    Hearing footsteps coming in, he was so anxious that he grabbed the window and was about to jump out.


    But faster, a whip had caught the wind and entangled his waist.


    Before he could react, he had been dragged back.


    "Xiao Yan, you bastard!" Alto ginger flower roared like a lion roaring, "I want to make peace with you!"


    As soon as Xiao Yan heard this, he couldn''t care about counseling. He quickly turned around, "don''t get excited. Listen to me. I didn''t do anything sorry for you..."


    Alto Jianghua was so angry that he didn''t bother to listen to his explanation. He took the whip, turned and left.


    Xiao Yan was worried. Although the two had been fighting and making trouble before, alto Jianghua never said he wanted to make peace with him. Every time the trouble was over, the two made up as before, so he didn''t take it seriously.


    But now it''s different. Alto ginger flower even said such serious words, which makes Xiao Yan very worried.


    "I was dragged to YanXu building by my colleagues, but every time I just sat down and came out. I didn''t even touch the girls'' hands..."


    "Do you still want to touch the girl''s hand?" Alto ginger flower suddenly stopped, and Xiao Yan almost hit it. He was so frightened that he quickly stabilized his body and looked at her huge stomach with lingering fear.


    Seeing her go out again, Xiao Yan quickly denied, "no, heaven and earth conscience, I never thought about it like that." he said, take two steps quickly and hold her hand, "don''t leave with me. The child will be born soon. How pathetic it is to have no father?"


    Alto ginger flower earned her hand. "No, it''s not you, but I can find a father for the child right away."


    Xiao Yan smelled the speech and was so angry that his face was green, "dare you!"


    "You dare to go to the flower building, why don''t I?" Alto ginger flower forked his waist and sneered.


    Xiao Yan was almost furious. "I said I didn''t do anything sorry for you. Look at our family. Besides you, do you have a second mother?"


    "After you leave, you can recruit as many mothers as you want in the house." Alto ginger flower glanced at him coolly.


    Xiao Yan lowered his momentum and almost said in a low voice, "I''ll never go to the YanXu building again, so don''t mention the word he Li."


    Seeing that he was so, alto ginger flower was already soft hearted. When she was about to say something, she suddenly had a stomachache and her complexion changed. Then, another burst of pain came, frightening her to hurriedly grasp Xiao Yan''s hand, "I, my stomachache..."


    Seeing this, Xiao Yan was scared out of his wits and stood there, "what''s going on, why does it hurt?"


    Seeing that he was scared out of control, alto ginger flower was angry and anxious, "I, I seem to be giving birth..."


    "To be born? How to be born?" Xiao Yan looked at her blankly.


    At this time, Wen Zhenzhen came over, looked at the situation of Alto ginger flower, and said decisively, "uncle, take ginger flower to the side hall quickly. She is going to have a baby."


    Xiao Yan returned to his senses, trembled and wanted to pick up Alto ginger flower.


    But Wen Zhenzhen suddenly stopped, "forget it, don''t hold her, you''d better hold her and walk slowly." my uncle''s hand trembled so obviously that she was afraid he couldn''t hold it and fell to the ground halfway.


    Soon a palace man came in and helped Alto ginger flower to the side hall. He quickly invited the midwife to come over.


    Fortunately, Wen was about to give birth, so the palace had a midwife early.


    Xiao Yan wanted to stay in the hall with Alto ginger flower, but she was blown out because Xiao Yan was more afraid than she was. She was afraid of being influenced by Xiao Yan.


    "Heng Zhi, how can women produce so slowly?" Xiao Yan tightly held Gu linchao''s hand. His cold and wet palm revealed his uneasiness.


    Gu linchao pushed away his hand. "Do you think it''s as simple as laying eggs?"


    As soon as his voice fell, a woman''s scream suddenly came out of the hall.


    Xiao Yan''s legs were soft and almost fell to his knees.


    "Why did Jiang Hua scream so miserably?" he hugged Gu linchao''s arm again, trying to draw some strength from him.


    This time, Gu linchao didn''t push him away, and sighed in his heart.


    In fact, he is also afraid.


    Because Wenhu is also coming into production.


    Even though she had given birth to two, he would not forget the danger when she gave birth.


    He was not going to give birth to him.


    But I didn''t expect it to happen.


    He insisted on being born and persuaded him.


    But now, he regretted it.


    Alto ginger flower gave birth to a baby boy the next morning.


    When the midwife came out with the child to show Xiao Yan, there was no joy on his face. After confirming that Alto ginger flower was safe, he loosened his tight string and fainted in public.


    Before he lost consciousness, he decided not to have children again.


    Too much torture.


    There was another tumult.


    Three months later.


    Wen Rongrong gave birth to a baby girl.


    When she gave birth, Gu linchao accompanied her all the way.


    Although this time was relatively smooth, the sweat on Gu linchao''s forehead still exposed the tension and worry in his heart.


    It was not until his mother and son were safe that he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, Gu Huaijin and Gu Yaoyao, who were outside the door, reacted very differently when they heard that their mother had given birth to a baby girl.


    The former was very pleased that his mother finally gave birth to a sister.


    The latter pouted and was unhappy. He was really right by his brother. The younger sister was born to his mother.


    Gu Huaijin didn''t know that her sister was unhappy. She took her little hand and went in.


    Originally, Gu Yaoyao was still very unhappy, but when he saw his little sister lying in swaddling clothes, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "She''s so ugly. She''s not as beautiful as me."


    Gu Huaijin thought he had heard wrong. How could he hear a trace of happiness from his sister.


    What is she glad for? Glad the little sister is ugly?


    Wen Zhenzhen saw two little guys come in to see his sister. A loving smile appeared on his face. He reached out to touch their small heads and explained, "babies born just now are like this. They will look better in a few days."


    Gu Yaoyao was disappointed when he heard the speech.


    Just then, the baby girl in her swaddling clothes suddenly opened her eyes. Her dark and beautiful eyes looked at her like a smile.


    This makes Gu Yaoyao very happy.


    "Father, mother, little sister smiled at me." she said excitedly.


    Gu Huaijin leaned over and said suspiciously, "no, she didn''t close her eyes. Did you read it wrong?"


    Gu Yaoyao was even more proud. The little sister must like her better, so she opened her eyes to see her and smiled at her. Otherwise, why didn''t he open his eyes to see his brother?


    "Because my little sister doesn''t like you, she only likes me. She just opened her eyes and looked at me and smiled at me."


    With that, she made a decision in her heart. In the future, there will be delicious and fun for her sister.


    My sister is so cute, just like her.


    She couldn''t help coming over and kissed her little sister gently on her face.


    Gu Huaijin heard the speech. Although he felt that his sister was talking nonsense, some were hit, "you must have read it wrong." although he said so, he stood by the bed and refused to go away for fear of missing the opportunity for his little sister to open her eyes.


    Seeing this, both Gu linchao and Wen Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, their hearts were filled with a sense of satisfaction.


    They smiled at each other, and both of them had deep feelings for each other.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The whole book is over.